《Rebirth: Noble Miss Returns》


 Chapter 1

    "Su Jin, what''s it like to be a living dead man in bed?"


    Su brocade, who had just finished the operation, opened her eyes and saw the bright, shining suno standing in front of the bed.


    "Sister, sister..." she sobbed, but her voice was muddy.


    A car accident ruined her life.


    Her smooth skin became wrinkled, her hands were amputated because of burns, and even her sweet voice was lost in the car accident.


    The top medical master brocade, without hands, has become a waste without people and ghosts.


    "You bitch, look at your disgusting appearance now. It really makes me very happy. I''m afraid you don''t know until now. It''s all my credit that you have become like this." Suno leaned into her ear and smiled proudly, "you don''t know yet. Zeyu has slept with me. He said he would turn his stomach when he saw you."


    When did Lu Zeyu get involved with suno?


    No, no!


    Lu Zeyu loved her so much that he said he would marry her.


    "No, he won''t do this to me." Su brocade purrs, but no one understands.


    Seeing her miserable situation, suno smiled even louder: "I really want to talk, don''t I? Do you want to ask, "why?"


    Su Jin blinked and agreed.


    "Because only when you die, Zeyu will completely belong to me." Suno said gnashing his teeth.


    Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes, which were full of resentment.


    "I told you this just to let you die to understand that you think your father really loves you?" Suno sneered: "don''t be too naive. Your father only cares about your ability. Now you have no use value, and your father will naturally ignore you."


    No wonder her father hasn''t shown up since she was hospitalized. That''s why.


    Funny, she always thought her father really loved her and worked for the Su family faithfully.


    She regretted it and hated it.


    It was a poisonous snake, but I didn''t recognize suno''s true face earlier.


    She deliberately flattered herself and pretended to be weak. It turned out that all this was purposefully close to herself.


    Fortunately, I still regard her as my own sister.


    In the end, he fell into such a field.


    Seeing Su Jin''s loss and sadness, Su Nuo giggled and stroked her heart, and his face became cruel: "so go to death. Only when you die, this healthy heart will belong to me. I can have children for brother Zeyu and live happily with him."


    Su Jin fell into a state of collapse and madness. He shook his head indiscriminately and couldn''t accept such a fact at all.


    The most trusted people use her and abandon her.


    The people she cares about most hate her and take everything away from her. She has to die.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the hoarse voice squeezed out of Su Jin''s throat. She was like a trapped animal struggling to death.


    She didn''t want suno to do what she wanted.


    Seeing her struggling, suno smiled more happily: "you don''t have to be so surprised. I have good news for you."


    Su Nuo stretched out his slender finger, exposed the diamond ring on his finger and shook it in front of Su Jin: "just now, brother Zeyu proposed to me. He said he would love me all his life and always love me. My father also supports this marriage very much and assigned your property to my name as a dowry. I will marry brother Zeyu with everyone''s blessing, And you only deserve to lie in a cold coffin. "


    Having said this, suno looked down on the miserable Su brocade like a winner: "by the way, there''s another thing to tell you, Fu Siyan is dead."


    Su Jin''s lax eyes became bright and sharp again.


    Fu Siyan, dead?

 Chapter 2

    How did this happen?


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." no, how could Fu Siyan die.


    "It seems that you really don''t know." Su Nuo snorted coldly and continued: "the reason why you didn''t burn on the spot was that Fu Siyan tried his best to save you, but he was not so lucky. He was killed on the spot. Tut Tut, it''s broken. Don''t mention how miserable it is."


    "Ah..." the chest seemed to be hit hard. Su brocade roared in despair. Her eyes were red and looked at Su Nuo, full of hatred.


    Why, why Fu Sihui?


    She always refused him thousands of miles away and ignored all his care and love. In the end, she found that Fu Siming was the one who really loved her.


    She''s blind.


    "Tut Tut, look at your cowardly appearance." Su Nuo sneered with disdain. A needle tube appeared in his hand and shook in front of Su Jin: "since you are so painful, the good sister will do it to the end and give you another ride."


    Darkness falls and dawn is coming.


    Su brocade has a headache and wants to crack. It''s like being reorganized. It hurts deep in the soul.


    How can death be so painful.


    Slowly open your eyes, bright room, wide and soft bed.


    Everything here is the same as it was eight years ago.


    At that time, Su Jin was only 18 years old and was admitted to a national key university.


    In order to celebrate her entrance to college, her father held a party for her.


    But I don''t know who put ecstasy / medicine in her drink, which made her lose her body in a daze.


    This matter has become the shadow of Su brocade all his life. The whole person has become depressed and hasn''t come out for a long time.


    Later, after counseling by a psychologist, she helped her out of the dilemma.


    Now it seems that the person who drugged her was no one but suno.


    Unexpectedly, she was reborn to the age of 18, the day of the accident.


    Su brocade clenched her fingers tightly, and her nails pierced into her palm. Her strong hatred made her eyes red.


    Now that she lives again, she will change all this and not let the tragedy happen again.


    "Oh, wake up?" A man''s obscene / trivial voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "wake up, good, wake up and play more exciting / exciting, ha ha."


    Su Jin looked sideways and saw three men standing in front of the bed.


    Fat and bloated figure, squint eyes and a mouthful of yellow teeth can make people faint.


    It turned out that she was raped by this disgusting man in her last life.


    A strong hatred came, and Su brocade resisted the dizziness of the head smell and pressed down the efficacy.


    "Go away and don''t touch me." Su brocade rolled down from the bed. Her sour and soft body couldn''t exert any strength at all, so she had to crawl on the ground powerlessly.


    Seeing this, the man smiled more happily: "ha ha, I still want to run. I have a strong temper."


    "We just like strong ones. What fun is it like a dead fish."


    Su Jin backed up step by step, but in the face of three strong men, she had no chance of winning at all.


    Looking at the vase on the table, Su brocade''s beautiful eyes twinkled.


    When the bald man jumped on her, she slammed her head into the corner of the table. The pain woke her up. She picked up the vase and smashed it on the man''s head.


    With a bang, the vase broke and the man fell to the ground with a muffled voice.


    Su Jin''s counterattack made the remaining two men very angry. They never thought that Su Jin at the end of the crossbow would suddenly take action.


    "Smelly woman, you want to die." The two looked at each other and rushed towards Su brocade at the same time.


    Su Jin naturally won''t sit and wait to die. He picked up the fragments on the ground and leaned against the bald neck. He looked fiercely at the two people who rushed over: "if you''re not afraid of death, just come over."

 Chapter 3

    The edge of the fragment was sharp. With a little effort, a blood stain appeared on the bald neck.


    They were all frightened by Su Jin''s cruel appearance. They were stunned for a moment and said, "smelly woman, who are you scaring? I don''t believe you dare to start."


    "Really?" Su Jin smiled coldly, and the hand holding the fragment increased again. Blood immediately gushed out of the bald neck: "if he dies, you two are accomplices. At that time, I will say that it was the hands of the three of us."


    "Are you crazy?" They both shouted and looked at Su brocade like crazy people.


    "You drove me crazy, too." Su Jin shouted without fear: "in this case, it''s better to die together."


    At this time, the bald head woke up and saw Su Jin''s deadly posture. His face turned white: "no, no, don''t, don''t mess around. We were ordered by the second miss of the Su family. She ordered us to do so. If you want revenge, go to her."


    Unexpectedly, it was made by suno. Su Jin sneered in the dark.


    His eyes aimed at the bald man. His face was damp / red, his eyes were lax, his breath was a little rough, and he looked like he had drunk some medicine.


    Not only him, but also the two men.


    The shameless suno let three men taking medicine break / grind her.


    A strong hatred floated from my heart, and Su brocade bit her lips.


    "Get up." Su Jin stood up with baldness, moved to the door, opened the door, and pushed baldness into the room.


    Su Jin quickly went out of the room and locked the room.


    After all this, she staggered out of here.


    Su Jin was weak and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Just a struggle, her clothes were messy and her head was hurt.


    Going downstairs like this can''t help but make people think.


    It''s urgent that she clean herself up.


    The door of the next room was unlocked. Su Jin opened the door and went in.


    She looked around and found that there was no one in the house.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, found the medicine box and began to deal with the scars on her body.


    The injury on her forehead was not too serious, only a slight scratch. She threw some powder and combed down the Liuhai. Yiqiang could cover it.


    But the clothes on my body are not so lucky. They are damaged in several places. It seems that I can only find one and change it first.


    There was a spare dress in the wardrobe. Su Jin took a skirt and was ready to change it.


    As soon as she took off her clothes, a low male voice came behind her: "how did you get in?"


    Su Jin was startled and hurriedly covered her chest / mouth, but her heart began to jump.


    She is too familiar with the man''s voice. This person is no one else. It is Fu Sihui who died to save her in his last life.


    She turned her back to the man, with the corners of her lips up. She was happy and didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Siming, I owe you too much in my last life. I will make up for it in this life.


    "Who are you?" Fu Siming asked.


    His face was cold, without any lust, but a little gloomy. His eyes at Su brocade were full of disgust.


    The Su family is so short-sighted that they even send women to his bed.


    "Can you turn around first? I want to get dressed." Su brocade''s cheeks are burning like a fire.


    For Fu Siming, she was unable to keep her heart still.


    She wanted to give him too much.


    Fu Siming snorted coldly. His cold tone was full of ridicule and disdain: "give you a minute, put on your clothes and get out."


    Fu Sihui will not have half pity for such a woman who comes to the door.

 Chapter 4

    Fu Siming has a cold temper. He said he wouldn''t be joking if he wanted to throw it out.


    Su Jin didn''t want to annoy him, so she had to dress quickly.


    Her figure is well proportioned and her lines are soft.


    Perfect body, thin just right, even women will be jealous.


    But there was no emotion / desire at the bottom of Fu Si''s eyes. Seeing her dressed, her resolute chin aimed at the door and coldly spit out a word: "get out."


    He is like a king above, which makes people awe.


    Su Jin resisted her inner excitement, nodded to him gently, thanked him softly, and was about to leave.


    Just came to the door, but I heard a noisy voice outside.


    "What, did she really do such a thing?" The speaker is Su Jin''s father, Su Mingyuan.


    Hearing Su Mingyuan''s voice again, Su Jin''s heart gushed out strong resentment.


    In her last life, she trusted Su Mingyuan and treated him as her own father. In the end, all she got was deception and lies.


    What father daughter love, just Su Mingyuan in order to squeeze dry / her look.


    He just wanted to use her talent to make Su Jin work for the Su family.


    This time, she will never do it again.


    On Su Mingyuan''s side, Su Jin''s adoptive mother is fanning the flames: "someone has seen it. Is there a fake?"


    As she spoke, she winked at suno on her side.


    Suno understood and said softly, "my sister just drank some wine, but she''s not ashamed to open a room with a man. This should be false."


    "What''s false? Just now someone saw Miss three and a man enter the room." Someone said.


    "Knock the door open." Su Mingyuan''s angry face turned white and ordered.


    Su brocade stood behind the door, and the bottom of her eyes was cold.


    If she goes out at this time and is seen with Fu Siming, it will be another wrong thing.


    "Not yet?" A man''s low voice came from behind. Su Jin was flustered and turned around to see an enlarged handsome face in front of her.


    Deep eyes, straight nose, thin lips.


    The male breath is close at hand, which makes Sujin confused / confused.


    Su brocade stood in place, neither walking nor staying.


    Just when she was in all kinds of difficulties, the door was suddenly knocked open, and the strong inertia made Su Jin jump into Fu Siming''s arms.


    "Oh, my God, miss three is fooling around with men..." someone gloated, but before he finished, he opened his eyes in horror.


    No one expected that the man in this room would be Fu Sihui.


    Fu Siming, a man standing at the top of the pyramid in city A.


    Countless women dream of love / person, he is the representative of money and power.


    The man who said he was a wild man was really blind.


    "Is this what you call a wild man?" Su Mingyuan lowered his voice and stared at Gu Xiangyun with hatred. His expression was very embarrassed.


    Gu Xiangyun was also stunned. It was clearly Su Jin fooling around with wild men. How did he become Fu Siyu?


    She and suno looked at each other and saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Su Nuo''s eyes are full of disbelief. It''s clearly designed. How can su brocade become so famous?


    "Sister, why did you even change your clothes in Mr. Fu''s room?" Suno first broke the silence and asked aloud.


    Her words made people pay attention to Su brocade. Sure enough, they saw that she changed her skirt. Not only that, there were some suspicious red marks on her neck.


    It''s enough for people to imagine that there are still traces of lonely men and women living in the same room.


    Even if Su Jin doesn''t fool around with wild men, she will be labeled as debauchery by people just because of these two points.


    People''s eyes shot at Su brocade like knives, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Joking, mocking, and falling into a well.


    Almost everyone was waiting to see her joke.

 Chapter 5

    Su Jin''s eyes collided with Fu Siming''s, the other party''s eyes were cold, and the fundus of his eyes also contained a warning.


    If she can''t handle it well, she will get into trouble.


    Su Jin left Fu Siming''s arms, looked at the crowd magnanimously, and said, "Mr. Fu is very drunk. I''ll help him up to have a rest. What''s the problem?"


    "What about your skirt?" Suno is still unwilling. It seems that if she doesn''t let Sujin make a fool of herself, she can''t live.


    Su Jin carried the lower skirt corner and smiled more and more confidently: "that skirt was accidentally soiled by me."


    Everyone showed a relieved expression. I see.


    "Fu Sishui never gets close to women. Besides, he dresses neatly. How can he have anything to do with Miss Su''s third family? I''m afraid it''s designed and framed." Someone whispered.


    "Who knows, there are many things in the rich family." Someone sneered, "let''s go to the theatre."


    The sound came into Su Mingyuan''s ears and made his face red and white.


    He glared at Gu Xiangyun, who lowered his head with a guilty heart.


    "Well, well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Please take a seat." Su Mingyuan changed the subject.


    Su Jin didn''t intend to expose it like this. She looked at Su Mingyuan wrongfully and questioned him: "father, someone slandered me. Are you going to expose it like this?"


    "Slander you? Who will slander you? " Su Fu asked suspiciously.


    Su Jin looked at Su Nuo with cold eyes: "sister, why do you say that, let everyone misunderstand me?"


    Su Nuo, a white lotus in a previous life, didn''t suffer less from her.


    This time she wants to tear her beautiful skin to let everyone see what kind of person she is.


    Sure enough, suno became nervous, with a bubble of tears in his eyes, pretending to be wronged and said, "sister, I''m just worried about you. How can you say that about me?"


    In terms of acting, suno is a good player.


    Pretending to be weak and pathetic is her usual trick.


    Unfortunately, this move doesn''t work in front of Su brocade.


    "Is it not enough for my sister to deliberately distort the facts and make everyone misunderstand me as a woman with an improper style?" Su Jin calmly replied.


    "No, it''s not like that." Su Nuo cried out of breath and explained with red eyes: "I''m just too worried about you, sister. You shouldn''t misunderstand me. You should know what I do to you."


    Suno wiped his tears and said, "if there''s something delicious, I''ll keep one for you."


    "That''s just what you eat." Suno snorted coldly.


    "My beautiful clothes will be worn for you."


    "That''s all you don''t want."


    "You, no, it''s not like this..." suno explained powerlessly.


    Su Jin lowered her eyes and hid all her emotions in the bottom of her eyes, with a sad smile on her lips: "I know I was adopted. I have always been grateful since I was a child and never dared to ask for anything, but my sister has always regarded me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. She scolds me or beats me. Even servants are inferior. If I really hate me so much, Why should I stay here? "


    Su Jin''s calm tone, like a drop of water falling into the oil pan, made everyone''s heart boil.


    Most of the people who came to the banquet were celebrities in the circle, either rich or expensive.


    The information in Su Jin''s words is enough to shock people''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the Su family treated their adopted daughter like this. They really know people, faces and hearts. Hey..."


    "Yes, it''s said that suno has heart disease and panda blood. She adopted Sujin to serve as a blood bank for her. She''s really vicious."


    Gu Xiangyun saw that everyone pointed the spear at suno and hurried out to be a peacemaker. He took Su Jin''s hand and said, "it''s not what everyone thought. It''s all a misunderstanding. Children''s house is noisy and should not be true, isn''t it, Xiao Jin?"

 Chapter 6

    Gu Xiangyun winked at Su Jin, but Su Jin pretended not to see it and didn''t annoy her half to death.


    It was a dream to make a fuss and want to erase the frame against her.


    Su Jin took her hand back, looked at Gu Xiangyun coldly, and said with a smile, "my sister is 20 years old. She is two years older than me. Doesn''t she know which is more important? Or is it because my sister''s mind is not familiar, that''s why she did such a stupid thing? "


    Her words blocked Gu Xiangyun''s mouth. She looked at Su Jin angrily and showed ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Little bitch, she dares to ridicule suno as a three-year-old child.


    Damn it.


    "Mom, why are you looking at me so fiercely? Although I''m not your own daughter, I always treat you as my own mother. You won''t be unfair in a bowl of water." Su Jin fought back.


    Gu Xiangyun now has the heart to kill Su Jin. He dares to threaten her in front of everyone.


    But she was unwilling to ask suno to apologize to Sujin.


    Gu Xiangyun looked to Su Mingyuan for help. Su Mingyuan was also biased and deliberately turned aside the topic: "the banquet is about to begin. Please take your seat quickly."


    The crowd was slightly stunned, and then understood that Su Mingyuan wanted to make big things small and small things.


    Because of his face, no one spoke and walked downstairs.


    For this result, Sujin did not show too much emotion.


    Seems to have guessed it would be so.


    She lowered her eyes and stood silently in the corner. Her lonely and thin appearance gave Fu Siming a desire for protection.


    No wonder she was injured and broke into his room. No wonder she was in a mess.


    It turned out that they were all framed.


    "The Su family''s tutor really impressed me." Fu Siming, who had been silent all the time, made a sound at this time.


    Everyone looked at the sound source and looked at him in awe.


    As the head of the four families in Fengcheng, Fu has an absolute right to speak.


    Now that Fu Siming has opened his mouth, it is impossible to expose the matter easily.


    Su Mingyuan looked at him with a smile on his face: "Mr. Fu is really joking. Our Su family rules are absolutely strict. I Su is even more fair and impartial and never favoritism."


    "Oh, really?" Fu Siming smiled meaningfully: "our businessmen always pay attention to fairness and justice. If Mr. Su can''t do it, I think our cooperation needs to be reconsidered."


    The smile on Su Mingyuan''s face stiffened, and he could see it.


    Today, Fu Siming obviously wants to stand out for Su brocade. If he doesn''t give him an explanation, he''s afraid he won''t be able to cooperate with Fu in future business.


    Su Mingyuan was a little embarrassed. He was watched by so many people. He sprinkled all the fire on Gu Xiangyun: "look what you''ve done."


    Gu Xiangyun was scolded and couldn''t give Su Nuo up. He had to carry it alone: "yes, it''s all my fault. He listened to his servant and misunderstood Su Jin."


    Gu Xiangyun is a good actor. She brazenly walked up to Su Jin and tried to pretend to be friendly: "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry, my mother misunderstood you. We can''t let outsiders see jokes, can you?"


    She took Su Jin''s hand, but her fingernails were deeply pinched into her flesh. The poisonous awn in her eyes stared at Su Jin like a snake letter.


    If it was a previous life, Sujin would certainly forgive them generously.


    But the rebirth made her see the danger of the people''s heart.


    For the Su family, she will no longer expect humble family affection.


    "Can a misunderstanding erase the harm to me?" Su Jin took back her hand, looked at Gu Xiangyun coldly, and said with a smile, "the three men upstairs are real. Doesn''t mom want to know how the three men came in?"

 Chapter 7

    Su Jin''s words made Su Nuo white in an instant.


    She looked at Su Jin nervously. She couldn''t understand why this timid and cowardly woman had suddenly changed like a person.


    If this matter is thoroughly investigated, it will be found on her head.


    Su Mingyuan also knows that the party was prepared by Gu Xiangyun. If she didn''t arrange it intentionally, how could the three men appear unconsciously?


    He looked at suno with guilty eyes and Fu Siming with cold eyes. After thinking again and again, he gave suno a loud slap in the face and angrily said, "you are too willful to apologize to your sister."


    "Dad?" Su Nuo screamed, covered his beaten face with his small hand, and looked at Su Mingyuan unbelievably.


    Dad beat her for that bitch.


    It''s not enough to beat her, but to make her apologize.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly." Su Mingyuan was angry.


    Suno didn''t dare to disobey him, so he had to walk in front of Su brocade and said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Su Jin stood where he was, with no expression on his face.


    His eyes looked at suno, and the cold in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    It''s a dream to ask her to forgive me for saying I''m sorry.


    Su Nuo saw that Su Jin didn''t make a sound. As soon as his eyes turned and his knees were soft, he knelt down on the ground: "if my sister doesn''t forgive me, I can''t get up on my knees."


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before.


    Obviously hurt others, but he has to look wronged.


    Su brocade''s mouth was filled with a sneer and said faintly, "OK, then you''ll kneel."


    Su Nuo didn''t expect that Su brocade would not save her face at all. At this time, she knelt on the ground and didn''t get up or not.


    Very embarrassed.


    Gu Xiangyun looked at Su Jin as if he wanted to eat people.


    This bitch / person dares to humiliate suno like this. It''s damned. She said to the humanity: "don''t help the second lady up."


    The servant came forward and helped suno up. Suno carefully looked at Fu Siyu, but found that his face was more gloomy.


    The air suddenly became dignified, and a suffocating sense of oppression slowly spread in the air.


    The crowd could not touch his mind for a moment, and all stood quietly in place.


    Su Mingyuan broke his silence and opened his mouth. He came forward and said with a smile, "what happened just now has made Mr. Fu laugh. It''s all because Mr. Su''s discipline is not strict. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s go downstairs and take a seat."


    Hearing this, suno was excited.


    She prepared for this banquet for a long time in order to show her superb piano skills in front of Fu Siming so that the Fu family could fund her national tour.


    However, before she magnified the joy, she heard Fu Siming''s cold voice: "no, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He nodded slightly to the crowd, and his tall body quickly disappeared in front of them.


    As soon as Fu Siming left, the others also found excuses to leave.


    "Sorry, we have something to do, so we''ll go first."


    Su Mingyuan hurriedly asked to stay: "boss Zhang, go after dinner, boss Li, wait..."


    But no one gave him face, and they all ran away.


    The Su family made such a big joke. Who is still in the mood to eat here.


    Su Mingyuan sent the guests away one by one with a stiff smiling face.


    After the others left, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he put out his hand and slapped Gu Xiangyun in the face: "do you know how hard I spent to invite Fu Siyu? I sent old Fu a Jiulong cup from the Tang Dynasty. He only gave face. Now you''ve screwed it up. "

 Chapter 8

    Su Mingyuan did his best to slap her. Gu Xiangyun''s face soon swelled up, but she didn''t dare to cry or make trouble.


    Standing aside with his cheeks covered, his eyes were full of resentment, but his tone was very respectful: "I did wrong."


    Su Mingyuan looked at her with hatred, but he still didn''t relieve his anger. He said to Su Nuo, "and you, don''t go out these days without my order. Shut your door and think about it."


    "Dad..." Su Mingyuan shouted hurriedly. Su Mingyuan''s chest / mouth fluctuated rapidly, covered his chest / mouth with his hand, and fell down soft.


    "Second lady, what''s the matter with you?" The servant screamed and saw suno fall to the ground.


    Su Mingyuan rushed over at a brisk pace and hurriedly held her: "daughter, daughter, come on, call a doctor."


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. No one expected that suno would suddenly get sick.


    "Go, go to the hospital." Gu Xiangyun said anxiously.


    Suno was carried on a stretcher with seven hands and feet and sent to the hospital.


    After everyone left, Gu Xiangyun came to Su brocade and waved to her face: "you did it, didn''t you?"


    She is domineering and has fierce eyes.


    I wish I could kill Su Jin to relieve her hatred.


    But her hand was in mid air and was held by Su Jin: "Mom, what are you talking about? What does my sister''s illness have to do with me?"


    "Up to now, you dare say it has nothing to do with you." Gu xiangyunqi''s eyes widened: "what a shameless little bitch / person. Don''t think you just flirted with Fu Sishui. I didn''t see it. I told you to die early. You''re just a dog of my su family. If you keep your business, I can give you a way to live. If you don''t believe your life, you''ll break your head and bleed at that time, Don''t blame me for being a mother. "


    Gu Xiangyun''s words are full of threats. She never pays attention to Su brocade.


    A yellow haired girl, I''m afraid she can make waves.


    Just now, I just saw that Fu Siming was interested in her. Gu Xiangyun was still a little afraid.


    But Fu Siming didn''t take her away and didn''t give her a good face. That''s another matter.


    "What are you still doing? You still don''t catch her." Gu Xiangyun said fiercely, "if nono has something wrong, I''ll peel your skin."


    People dared not disobey Gu Xiangyun''s orders, so they had to say to Su Jin, "miss three, please."


    Every time Su Jin annoys Gu Xiangyun, he will be locked up in a small black room.


    No food, no water, no one is allowed to visit.


    As for when to be released, it all depends on Gu Xiangyun''s mood.


    People looked at Su Jin sympathetically, hoping that she would not be locked up for too long this time.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin didn''t obediently follow the servants. She smiled coldly at Gu Xiangyun. The edge in her eyes was like a blade breaking through the earth, which made people shudder.


    "If you dare to torture me, I don''t mind letting everyone know." Su Jin Yang raises her cell phone and turns on the recording.


    Gu Xiangyun''s vicious voice came from inside: "if there''s something wrong with Nuo, I''ll peel your skin."


    Gu Xiangyun''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect Su Jin to keep such a hand.


    If she spreads it, her reputation will be ruined.


    Seeing Gu Xiangyun''s constipation, Su Jin''s heart couldn''t say how cool it was.


    It seems that I have found a vent for my grievances in the previous life, which is quite happy.


    "Mom, why do you have to have a hard time with me? My sister is still lying in the hospital waiting for you." Su Jin smiled at Gu Xiangyun.


    Before she was strong, she didn''t want to tear it too ugly with Gu Xiangyun.


    After all, she is a cruel character. Before she is very sure, Su Jin doesn''t want to fight her head-on.


    Gu Xiangyun snorted and threw Su Jin a threatening look: "you''d better not let me catch the handle."


    Then he took people away.

 Chapter 9

    As soon as Gu Xiangyun left, Su Jin was really relieved.


    Everyone''s gone. No one cares about her life or death.


    The hotel is still some distance from Su''s house.


    Su Jin has no money. She can only step on high heels and walk back slowly.


    Looking at the endless road, Su Jin smiled helplessly.


    If you go back like this, I''m afraid your feet will be wasted.


    Behind him came a dazzling light, and Su brocade subconsciously hid by the side of the road.


    A limited edition Bugatti stopped in front of her.


    The window fell, revealing a handsome face.


    "Get in the car." The man''s voice is very cold without a trace of temperature.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming unexpectedly, looked at his side face almost obsessed, and whispered, "thank you."


    Opening the door, she sat carefully in her seat.


    The heart beat fast, and the rest of the light from the corner of the eye only saw Fu Siming''s hand.


    Clean, slender, with man''s inherent strength.


    It makes people feel very safe.


    The body shook, and Su Jin''s hand inadvertently touched his hand.


    The faint warmth came through the skin, and the brocade felt like crying.


    It''s nice that he''s still alive.


    It''s no longer than 30 minutes from the hotel to Su''s house.


    Su Jin felt like a century had passed. In the previous life, all kinds of her and Fu Siming flashed in her mind like a movie.


    His kindness, his tenderness, his love


    "Miss Su, here we are." When the car stopped, the driver''s voice interrupted Su Jin''s memory.


    Su Jin revived, whispered a thank you to Fu Siming, and then pushed the door to get off.


    As soon as Su Jin''s feet landed, the car drove away quickly.


    Su Jin stared at the direction Fu Siming left, and after a while, she entered the door of Su''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    There were documents scattered all over the room. Su Mingyuan''s face was very ugly and scolded the assistant: "what''s the matter? Are all the people in the design department pig brains? How can you be returned three times in a row within a month? "


    The assistant looked frightened and whispered, "the customer''s requirements are too high. We can''t meet the customer''s requirements."


    Su Mingyuan pointed to the table and asked word by word, "I can''t even meet this requirement. What''s the use of raising you?"


    The assistant hesitated, looked at the angry Su Mingyuan and whispered, "otherwise, I''d better ask the third lady for help. After all, she participated in the previous works. The idea is novel, the design is simple and atmospheric, and the customers like it very much."


    Su Mingyuan rubbed his temples and finally reluctantly said to his assistant, "please come to the study."


    When the assistant went out, Su Mingyuan stopped him again: "let mom Zhang send a dessert that Miss San likes."


    The assistant nodded, then opened the door and went out.


    After Su Jin got home, he took a bath and changed his clothes.


    I simply ate some bread and filled my stomach. As soon as Sujin was about to rest, I heard a knock at the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Su Mingyuan''s assistant standing outside the door.


    "Miss three, the chairman asked you to go to the study."


    Su brocade in the previous life had some talent in design. In order to earn some living expenses, Su Mingyuan submitted a manuscript, but Su Mingyuan accidentally knew her talent and used it all the time.


    Live again, and be used by him?


    never.


    Su brocade was calm, but there was a hidden edge in the bottom of her eyes. She said to her assistant, "tell Dad, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After the assistant left, Su Jin went to Su Mingyuan''s study.


    When she opened the door, she saw a black forest cake and a cup of milk tea on the table. These were her favorite desserts.


    Su Mingyuan is really as naive as the world. He wants to buy her off with a piece of cake.


    That''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 10

    Su Mingyuan sat reading and saw her come in. He heaped a hypocritical smile on his face and said warmly to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin is coming. Come here."


    Su Jin put away the edge of her eyes and said to Su Ming, "Dad, what are you looking for me?"


    Su Mingyuan asked Su Jin to sit down on the sofa and pushed the cake in front of her: "my father specially told mom Zhang to make it for you. Have a try. Do you like it?"


    The cake is tempting, but in the eyes of Su brocade, it is like wearing intestinal poison.


    She put away the smile in her eyes and said to Su Ming, "I don''t like this."


    Su Mingyuan was stunned. He wanted to coax her with a cake. She asked her to help design. Unexpectedly, Su brocade was abnormal and refused.


    He remembered that Su Jin liked this very much.


    "Xiao Jin, are you still angry about the morning?" Su Mingyuan soon returned and asked tentatively.


    Su brocade lowered her eyes and hid all her emotions in the bottom of her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Su Ming understood clearly and sighed: "Xiaojin, after all, we are a family. If the noise is too ugly, it will be bad for our Su family. You and nono will also be affected, don''t you think?"


    After all, it''s still to protect suno.


    Su Jin no longer had illusions about Su Mingyuan and said frankly, "Dad, what are you looking for me to do?"


    Seeing that she took the initiative to turn the topic to business, Su Mingyuan stopped talking about the party and said with a smile: "dad knows you are sensible."


    He frowned, sighed and said in embarrassment, "the company has met a difficult customer. Dad hopes you can draw some pictures for me."


    She really regarded her as a free machine. Su Jin sneered in her heart.


    Su Ming kept quiet and began to coax her with sugar coated shells: "Xiaojin, your father knows your talent. Your brother knows fooling around all day. Suno is like that again. My father has high expectations of you."


    Su Jin sneered at this again.


    "I''m willing to share my worries for my father." Su brocade''s lips aroused a embarrassed smile and said, "it''s just that my mother and sister have a prejudice against me today. In order not to annoy them, I''d better go out and live for a period of time."


    Su Mingyuan looked at Su Jin in surprise. Although the little daughter was the same as before, she felt that she seemed to be different again.


    It seems that he can''t control her. This feeling is very bad.


    "Go out and live?" Su Mingyuan said something uneasy.


    Su Jin nodded firmly: "my mother has always had a prejudice against me. If I continue to live at home, it will inevitably make her angry and bad for my sister''s condition."


    Su Mingyuan thought about it and thought it would be good. Even if he went out to live, Su Jin is the Su family. She is a yellow haired girl. She doesn''t let him pinch the circle and flatten it.


    "OK, Dad promised you." Su Mingyuan happily agreed: "what about the painting?"


    Since he was relieved, Su Jin was naturally willing to help: "it''s what my daughter should do to help my father share his worries."


    "Take the 20000 yuan first." Su Mingyuan took out a pile of money and handed it to Su Jin. He said apologetically, "the company is in a recession recently. We can only give you so much first. When your living expenses are not enough, we will ask dad for it."


    Su Jin took the money in her hand and sneered at herself.


    The old fox is an old fox. The 20000 yuan is only enough for her to rent a house, and the rest of the living expenses have to be charged to him.


    Are you afraid she''ll run away and it''s hard to control?


    "OK, thank you, Dad." Su brocade pretends to be grateful.

 Chapter 11

    Su Mingyuan nodded with satisfaction. He knew that this Su brocade could not become smart. Look, if he gave her some sweets, wouldn''t he be obedient?


    "By the way, grandma''s birthday will be in a few days. After her birthday, you can find a house." Su Mingyuan''s irresistible way.


    Su brocade in the last life was cautious and cowardly in the Su family. Everyone can bully.


    Only the old lady had a preference for her, but since the old lady broke her leg, she lost the umbrella.


    In addition, the old man is old and suffering from illness. After a year of hard work, Gu Xiangyun has the power to take charge of the family.


    Since then, her life has been more difficult.


    The day the old lady broke her leg was at her birthday party.


    "OK, I will." Su Jin felt a faint pain at the thought of the old lady, and all her edges were covered up by the pain.


    Su Mingyuan thought she was worried about Gu Xiangyun, so she didn''t think much.


    Out of the door of Su Mingyuan''s study, looking at the familiar plants and trees, Su Jin''s heart became more heavy.


    She didn''t want to stay in this house for a minute. It was like a nest of poisonous snakes. There were sinister calculations everywhere, and even the air was suffocating.


    Move out. She must move out as soon as possible.


    Three days later, suno was discharged and returned home.


    When she learned that Su Jin was going to move out, she was happy for a while. Later, she heard that Su Mingyuan gave her 20000 yuan for living expenses, and her angry teeth were almost broken.


    "It''s just her delusion to leave my su family. It''s just wishful thinking." Suo Leng hum, she doesn''t believe it. She can live without Su brocade.


    However, she really wanted to see the embarrassed appearance of Sujin in the street.


    Gu Xiangyun and suno have the same idea, but she has more concerns than the naive suno.


    The Su brocade''s temperament has suddenly changed. It''s different from before. It''s not a good thing.


    "Mom, what do you think?" Suno asked coquettishly.


    Gu Xiangyun returned to his senses, with a spoiled smile on his face and patted suno''s face: "nothing."


    Seeing suno''s red / swollen face, she sighed with guilt: "nono, you''re wronged. It''s my mother''s failure to protect you."


    Speaking of this, suno''s eyes showed a light of resentment: "blame the wild species. If it wasn''t for her, how could our mother and daughter suffer so much."


    Gu Xiangyun also hates Su Jin. She is just an adopted daughter. She doesn''t obediently obey her and even wants to climb on her head. Damn it.


    "Don''t worry, mom won''t let you be wronged in vain. She''s just a yellow haired girl. She cries for mercy." Gu Xiangyun''s vicious way.


    Suno''s eyes lit up: "Mom, do you have a way to deal with her?"


    "The day after tomorrow is Grandma''s birthday. What do you think will happen if she does something wrong at the birthday banquet?" Gu Xiangyun means something.


    "Grandma has always been upright and can''t tolerate people with stains. If she makes mistakes at the birthday banquet, she will certainly make Grandma angry and be......" speaking of this, Su Nuo laughed happily and seemed to have seen that Su Jin was punished by the old lady for her mistakes.


    With a smile, suno''s face sank again, and asked with a puzzled look: "Mom, what''s the matter with grandma? It''s silly to let her go to college even though you know that the wild seed is not from the Su family."


    Gu Xiangyun is also confused about this matter.


    Su brocade is timid and cowardly. At first glance, it is not a great thing.


    But the old lady had to try her best to cultivate her, not only for her to study, but also for her to learn to play the piano and draw.


    She once asked the old lady, but the old lady said that one was also raised. It would be better to raise it together, so as not to let outsiders say that the Su family treated their adopted daughter badly.


    Now I think it''s a little strange.

 Chapter 12

    However, even if he had doubts in his heart, Gu Xiangyun didn''t dare to mention it.


    After all, the Su family is dominated by the old lady, and she is only obedient as her daughter-in-law.


    At dinner, Su Mingyuan called everyone to the living room.


    There is a high-grade gift box on the table, which is very luxurious.


    When the packing box was opened, a simple Bracelet appeared in front of everyone.


    The bracelet is inlaid with a night pearl. It looks like something with age.


    Suno''s eyes were straight. He secretly pulled Gu Xiangyun''s sleeve and said in a sour tone: "Dad is really willing to spend money for grandma. Knowing that grandma likes a bracelet of the Yuan Dynasty, he bought it for her."


    The old lady doesn''t like those fancy things, only antiques.


    Su Mingyuan liked it and spent 20 million to buy this ancient bracelet. It is said that it was worn by the queen. It can be seen how much he attached importance to the birthday banquet.


    "The day after tomorrow is the old lady''s birthday party. This bracelet is a birthday gift I gave to the old lady. Xiangyun, you should put it away carefully." Su Mingyuan said to Gu Xiangyun.


    Gu Xiangyun has some resentment in her heart. She wants a diamond necklace. Su Mingyuan didn''t buy it for her. She gave the old lady such a valuable bracelet. She can''t compare with an old thing?


    Although he thought so, he was very obedient: "I know."


    Su Mingyuan looked at her low brow, faintly hummed and told her, "you know the old lady''s preferences. You can''t choose something else tomorrow."


    Gu Xiangyun stirred the soup in the bowl, and the resentment in his eyes flashed away. He replied in a low voice: "yes."


    After confessing, Su Mingyuan opened his chair and went upstairs.


    When the meal was almost finished, Su Jin no longer stayed in his seat and had to get up and leave.


    Just when she stood up, Gu Xiangyun stopped her: "wait a minute."


    Su Jin stopped and looked back at her coldly: "what''s up?"


    In the past, Su brocade had a very respectful attitude towards Gu Xiangyun and did not dare to disobey.


    Gu Xiangyun is also used to her low brow, but Sujin seems to have changed since the party.


    No longer submissive, even Gu Xiangyun''s look became fierce.


    For a moment, Gu Xiangyun felt that Su brocade had a killing intention in his eyes.


    But on second thought, she was just a yellow haired girl. Where did she get such courage.


    On this thought, she had the superiority of being a mistress again, and ordered Su Jin, "go wash the bowl and clean up the kitchen."


    Su Nuo gloated while watching, but his mouth was still defending Su Jin: "Mom, it''s not good. How can I say that my sister is also the third miss of the Su family? Isn''t it not good to let her do these servants'' work?"


    "Miss Su?" Gu Xiangyun snorted coldly, "she deserves it."


    As soon as they sing in harmony, Su Jin has a panoramic view of their poor acting skills.


    She glanced at the leftovers on the table, went to the table, picked up a bowl and fell to the ground in front of Gu Xiangyun.


    "Who likes to rinse, who rinses."


    With a snap, the bowl broke into countless pieces.


    Gu Xiangyun''s face turned white. Suno screamed an exaggerated scream, covered his ears and looked at Su Jin like a frightened rabbit: "sister, are you crazy?"


    The sound startled Su Mingyuan in the study. He came out and saw fragments all over the ground. His eyebrows twisted discontentedly.


    Gu Xiangyun was about to sue, but Su Jin said first: "just now my mother was dizzy and accidentally broke a bowl."


    With that, she bent down to pick up the fragments on the ground, but Su Mingyuan stopped her: "these can be cleaned up by servants. You''d better go back to your room and draw the design for me, which is the most important."


    Su Jin straightened up, smiled faintly at Su Mingyuan and said, "then I''ll go back to my room first."

 Chapter 13

    Gu xiangyunqi''s face was twisted. Why didn''t she see that Su brocade was so black before.


    Su Jin saw that her mother and daughter were constipated. She was more and more happy and walked back to the room with a brisk step.


    After she left, suno frowned discontentedly and asked Gu Xiangyun, "Mom, did you let her go?"


    "What if you don''t let go?" Gu Xiangyun''s face was livid: "you see, now your father has asked her, and I can''t go too far."


    "Beg her?" Suno''s eyes suddenly stared: "what do you want from her?"


    Gu Xiangyun got up, walked to the sofa and said to suno, "it''s said that it''s something in the company. It seems that she was asked to design a sketch of jewelry."


    Suno''s face turned white when he heard the news.


    Su Jin is helping her father design jewelry. Why didn''t she know before?


    When did this happen?


    Su brocade took only one night to help Su Mingyuan draw the drawings.


    But instead of giving it to him immediately, she hid it first.


    On the day of the old lady''s birthday party, everyone in the Su family packed up early and took a bus to the old lady''s ancestral house.


    Gu Xiangyun is naturally with suno, while Sujin is arranged in an insignificant car.


    Before getting on the bus, Su Jin was stopped by Gu Xiangyun: "go to my room and bring me my diamond ring."


    Su brocade saw Sunuo''s gloating at the passing of his eyes, and she knew something in her heart.


    She turned and walked towards Gu Xiangyun''s room.


    As soon as she left, Gu Xiangyun pulled out her mobile phone from Su Jin''s bag, found the recording and pressed the delete key.


    "You still want to fight me. It''s too tender." Gu Xiangyun Leng hum.


    Suno''s eyes glowed and his face worshipped: "Mom, you''re so powerful."


    Gu Xiangyun smiled proudly on his lips and motioned suno not to say anything: "there will be a good play in a while. She thought she could threaten me with this recording. It''s just wishful thinking. Today I''m going to show her who is the master of this family."


    "Mom, I listen to you." Suno nodded happily.


    Gu Xiangyun and Sunuo are immersed in the joy of victory. They think they are safe this time, but they don''t know their every move. They are all seen by the Su brocade behind the curtain.


    Putting down the curtain, Su Jin opens Gu Xiangyun''s jewelry box to look for her ring, but finds it empty.


    Su Jin smiled coldly. It was really a trap for her.


    Close the box and Su Jin returns to the car as if nothing had happened.


    "I didn''t find the ring." She said to Gu Xiangyun.


    Gu Xiangyun replied hypocritically, "Oh, really? Even if you can''t find it. "


    Su Mingyuan in the car in front was impatient. He asked the driver to come and ask, "madam, can you go?"


    Gu Xiangyun tidied up his hair, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The car moved and drove the Su family towards the ancestral house.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a Chinese villa.


    The courtyard with the combination of classical and modern is permeated with a strong Chinese flavor everywhere.


    Even the villa was built according to the old lady''s preferences.


    Surrounded by rockeries, fountain pools and cobblestone floors, people seem to be in a gentle water town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Because of the birthday, the courtyard was decorated with joy.


    The old lady was wearing a festive skirt and sitting on the sofa drinking health tea. The servant came in and whispered a few words in her ear.


    After listening to this, the old lady''s smile on her lips suddenly solidified: "this Gu Xiangyun is becoming more and more outrageous. She should have done such a vicious thing at the Su brocade''s entrance banquet. The Su family''s face will be lost by her."

 Chapter 14

    The old lady was really angry and coughed. Seeing this, Mrs. Li quickly handed over a cup of tea and said with relief: "don''t be angry, old lady. The doctor said, you can''t get angry in a hurry. Besides, today is your birthday. Let''s talk about it later."


    The old lady sighed when she mentioned her illness.


    The older you get, the more physical problems you have.


    In the past, when she was in good health, she could manage the family.


    As they got older, they became more and more incompetent. They had to hand over one-third of the management power of the company to Gu Xiangyun and Su Mingyuan.


    However, the couple did not have the ability to manage the company, which made Su show signs of decline in just a few years.


    The old lady saw it in her eyes and worried about it.


    At present, such a scandal has happened again. Of course, the old lady is in a hurry.


    "The girl of Su brocade is really disappointing." The old lady sighed, her eyes full of disappointment.


    The person she loves to cultivate is a useless straw bag.


    Seeing the old lady''s sad appearance, mama Li advised her, "don''t be too sad, old lady. After all, the child is still young."


    The old lady knew what Sujin was like. She sighed and said to Mama Li, "let them in."


    Today''s birthday celebrations are all those who are either rich or expensive. The old lady doesn''t want to make su Mingyuan too ugly at her birthday banquet, leaving him some face.


    Su Mingyuan took people into the living room. Seeing the old lady sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help accelerating his steps.


    Before the man approached, he said loudly and happily, "Mom, my son has come to celebrate your birthday."


    A group of people roared into the living room, and Su brocade followed.


    If you don''t look closely, you can''t find her at all.


    Gu Xiangyun and suno came forward and greeted the old lady warmly.


    "Happy birthday, grandma." Suno''s coquettish way.


    The old lady smiled, nodded, waved and said to the second man, "come here, sit here."


    Gu Xiangyun was about to lift his feet, but found that the old lady didn''t call her at all. For a moment, she stood in place in some embarrassment.


    Su Mingyuan looked at the old lady''s face and guessed that it should be the party. He let the old lady know. He hurriedly piled up a smiling face to rescue Gu Xiangyun: "what are you waiting for? Don''t take out the gift for mom."


    Gu Xiangyun thought back: "Oh, yes, you see, I forgot."


    She looked back at Su Jin and ordered, "go and send the gift to the old lady."


    Before entering the door, Gu Xiangyun handed the gift box to Su Jin.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Jin.


    Su Jin is wearing a plain dress today. Her white little face only wears light makeup. It looks elegant and refined with outstanding temperament.


    In addition, her smart eyes are even more eye-catching than the gorgeous suno.


    The old lady was stunned when she saw the brocade.


    I always felt that this granddaughter was a little different from the past. In the past, Su brocade dared not even look at people. She was timid, like a Doo who couldn''t get up.


    But today, she was generous, with a confident smile on her face. Her expression and aura seemed to have read all the forms in the world.


    The old lady was a little happy in her heart. She looked forward to Su Jin and wanted to see what excellent performance she would have today.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at the old lady, took the box and walked forward. She said to the old lady, "I wish grandma a blessing like the East China Sea and a longer life than the south mountain. This gift is carefully selected by dad and specially prepared for you. Grandma will like it when she sees it."


    The old lady smiled and asked Li Ma to accept the gift and said to Su Ming, "you really have a heart."


    The old lady Su Ming was happy, and there was a light on his face: "Mom, open it and see if you like it?"


    Just looking at the box, the old lady knows that this gift must be extraordinary.


    Hearing what he said, I also had expectations.


    Li Ma understood the old lady''s mind best and said with a smile, "I''ll open it for you."


    Everyone craned their necks, waiting to see the gift.

 Chapter 15

    When the box was opened, the smile on Li Ma''s face solidified. The old lady looked at her incomprehensibly and then looked inside the box. Her face suddenly became ugly.


    "Is this the gift you prepared for me?" The old lady was very angry and went all the way to Su Ming.


    Su Mingyuan looked, and the sweat on his forehead came down.


    The box was empty, and the bracelet of the Yuan Dynasty was gone.


    "What''s going on?" Su Mingyuan shouted angrily at Gu Xiangyun.


    Gu Xiangyun pretended to be frightened and said, "I don''t know. The box is kept by Sujin."


    As soon as her words fell, people''s eyes fell on Su brocade again.


    Suno wrung Xiumei and seemed to excuse her: "sister, don''t joke with grandma. Take out the bracelet quickly."


    Su Jin slowly looked around the crowd, and her eyes fell on Gu Xiangyun, but she saw that the other party was guilty and picked up the tea cup to drink tea.


    Sitting next to her, suno has a good face.


    The old lady looked at her eyes and was vaguely disappointed.


    Su Nuo''s words confirmed that the bracelet was on Su brocade. Now she can''t argue.


    Even if she takes out the bracelet, she will become a thief, not to mention she can''t take it out.


    "Take it out." Su Mingyuan''s anxious forehead was sweating and urged.


    He tried his best to please the old lady and let her hand over the remaining 50% of the shares.


    But now, it seems to be screwed up by Sujin.


    Su Jin looked at Su Mingyuan, who was angry, then looked at the old lady who was disappointed in her and said, "the bracelet is not on me."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar.


    "Why isn''t it with you?" Suno first opened his mouth: "didn''t you keep the things?"


    Gu Xiangyun obviously gloated at the bottom of his eyes, but said sternly, "this is not fun. That bracelet is valuable. You said it wasn''t there. Did you lose it?"


    The old lady''s face became more ugly and she was obviously impatient with Su brocade.


    "Although it''s not with me, I have a way to find it." Su Jin said with a confident smile.


    The old lady was immediately interested and asked, "how do you want to find it?"


    "Please turn off the light, mama Li." Su Jin said to Li Ma.


    Li Ma glanced at the old lady and saw her nod her head. Then she did as Su Jin said.


    The lights were off and the room was dark.


    But a faint light appeared in Gu Xiangyun''s position.


    "What''s that?" Although the old lady''s eyes were not very good, she could still see the glittering and translucent light.


    Gu Xiangyun screamed as if he had seen a ghost, took the bracelet out of his pocket and threw it on the ground as if his hand had been burned.


    At the same time, the light comes on.


    The missing bracelet was at Gu Xiangyun''s feet.


    And she looked frightened and was trying to kick the bracelet away with her feet.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Su Jin picked up the bracelet, carefully wiped the dust on it and said, "this is a gift from my father to my grandmother. If you secretly take it away, you have to plant and frame me. Why?"


    Gu Xiangyun suddenly fell into public criticism. She looked at everyone''s eyes in panic, like a thief caught on the spot.


    "I, I..." Gu Xiangyun stammered. Seeing the smile on Su brocade''s lips, he jumped up suddenly: "it''s you, you framed me, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin pretended to be wronged and said, "Mom, even if you are no longer satisfied with such a valuable gift from your father to your grandmother, you shouldn''t do such a thing. It''s on you. How can I frame you?"


    "Bitch / man, you dare say no, I put the bracelet in your handbag..." at this point, Gu Xiangyun suddenly covered his mouth.

 Chapter 16

    But it was late and everyone heard it.


    Su Mingyuan''s face turned blue and white. He looked at Gu Xiangyun like an idiot. Finally, he was furious and waved his hand to give her a loud slap in the face.


    "Shut up, bitch."


    Gu Xiangyun was knocked down by Su Mingyuan. Su Mingyuan still wanted to do it. Su Nuo rushed to protect her and pleaded: "Dad, don''t fight again. Mom knows it''s wrong."


    "Gu Xiangyun, how dare you." The old lady was angry and looked at Gu Xiangyun with a blue face. Her eyes glittered with essence and full of dignity.


    Gu Xiangyun was drunk by her, and the whole person''s momentum was depressed. He hurriedly admitted his mistake: "the old lady calm down. It''s her daughter-in-law''s fault. Her daughter-in-law won''t dare again. Mom, this time I''m confused. Forgive me this time."


    "I think you don''t pay attention to me more and more these years." The old lady still didn''t stop her anger. She looked at Gu Xiangyun severely and said angrily, "since you have such a big prejudice against me, you don''t go to the company anymore. Make room for someone with ability."


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Gu Xiangyun screamed, crawled to the old lady''s feet on his knees and begged: "Mom, I really know I''m wrong. Please don''t remove me from the position of manager. I dare not do it again."


    Seeing Gu Xiangyun''s pitiful appearance, the old lady was not soft hearted. She hummed coldly and said to Su Ming, "what are you doing? I don''t want to see her again."


    Su Mingyuan was stunned. He looked at Gu Xiangyun curled up on the ground and looked at the old lady in surprise. Seeing that the old lady had no sign of letting go, he had to pull Gu Xiangyun up and throw her out of the door.


    "Mom, please forgive me this time, I dare not......" Gu Xiangyun''s cry came from the door. The old lady tightened her eyebrows when she heard it.


    Mrs. Li understood, went out of the door and said to Gu Xiangyun, "madam, don''t shout again. This time you did wrong. It''s understandable that the old lady was angry and withdrew your post. Instead of yelling here to annoy the old lady, you''d better go back and think about it behind closed doors. Wait until the old lady''s anger subsides and plead again."


    Mama Li''s words made Gu Xiangyun hide her face and cry.


    The old lady has been in charge of the company''s affairs since she married the Su family.


    It was not easy for her to get the position of general manager, but she was removed again. Mama Li said well, but it''s not easy to calm the old lady down?


    Gu Xiangyun left dejected. He hated Su brocade more and more.


    "Mom, I''ll go back with you." Suno chased out and wanted to go back with Gu Xiangyun.


    But Gu Xiangyun stopped him: "nono, you''re confused. Mom has become like this. Won''t you make the old lady more angry when you go back with me?"


    "But mom, my daughter doesn''t want to see you leave alone." Suno''s tears came out and said gnashing his teeth: "it''s all the blame of the little bitch / person of Sujin. If it weren''t for her, mom, you wouldn''t be scolded by grandma."


    Gu Xiangyun''s eyes flashed a trace of malice, patted suno on the shoulder and said, "that''s why you have to stay here. You''re the granddaughter of the Su family. Stay here and help me monitor the wild species to see what she wants to do."


    "OK, mom, I''ll do that." Suno nodded heavily and watched Gu Xiangyun leave.


    In the car, Gu Xiangyun''s face was gloomy and vicious, and his nails were deeply pinched into the meat.


    She couldn''t understand why she had planned to put the bracelet into the Sujin bag. How could it appear on her?


    She suddenly remembered that Su Jin hit her when she got off the bus.


    Was it at that time that Su brocade stuffed the bracelet on her?

 Chapter 17

    Gu Xiangyun clenched her teeth and snorted coldly. She didn''t see that sheep that had been raised for more than ten years also became wolves one day.


    What''s more hateful is the old lady. It''s damned to offend her by today''s incident.


    Gu Xiangyun thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said to the phone ruthlessly, "do it in advance."


    I wanted this old thing to live a few more years. Since she doesn''t care about old relationships, it''s no wonder she''s cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left, the old lady looked at Su Jin with a dignified face and shouted angrily, "Jin girl, you have great courage."


    Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the old lady.


    Su Jin knew that her trick had been seen through and simply recognized it all.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. My granddaughter did something wrong." Su Jin sincerely apologized, but her eyes were filled with crystal tears and looked at the old lady.


    In her previous life, the old lady loved her most, but she lost her life because of her cowardice. Even the old lady was not protected.


    After Gu Xiangyun took over the power, he threw the old lady into the nursing home, causing her to linger in the hospital bed, leaving her unattended and finally tragic death.


    In this life, she will guard grandma.


    "Say, why did you do that?" The old lady looked puzzled. Su Jin has always been timid and cowardly. How can she act so vigorously now?


    Even the domineering Gu Xiangyun couldn''t lift her head.


    Su Jin didn''t say anything. She took out her mobile phone and played the backup recording to the old lady.


    In the previous recording, she only listened to Gu Xiangyun.


    In fact, she recorded the whole.


    Gu Xiangyun''s sour voice came from the phone, insidious and threatening.


    After listening, the old lady screwed her eyebrows tightly, looked at Su Jin painfully and asked, "that''s what she did to you?"


    Su Jin nodded, rolled up her sleeve and showed the old lady the scars on her body: "light is beating and scolding, heavy is corporal punishment. All these injuries on my body are thanks to her."


    White and tender arms are full of green / purple marks, some have left scars, and some are newly grown meat, which is very shocking.


    The old lady looked dignified and her chest / mouth fluctuated violently: "Gu Xiangyun, things are becoming more and more domineering."


    When Gu Xiangyun married the Su family, he always wanted to take over the power and grab the old lady''s position.


    These old ladies are well aware of it.


    That''s why I took advantage of today''s incident to severely crack down on Gu Xiangyun''s arrogance.


    "What are your plans next?" The old lady asked lovingly.


    Su Jin actually wanted to stay with the old lady, but after waiting for a long time, the old lady didn''t speak. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Because of her own reasons in her previous life, the old lady has no hope for her. It''s good to be the master for her.


    After all, she''s just an adopted daughter.


    "My granddaughter is going to move out, and my father has agreed." Su Jin replied.


    When the old lady heard this, she was surprised, "are you moving out? You need to know, once you move out of the Su family, what will you face? "


    Although the Su family is not good to her, they are not short of food and clothing.


    Once Su Jin left, she was no different from the stray dogs on the street. You can imagine her end.


    "Grandma rest assured that her granddaughter can support herself." Sujin is full of confidence.


    After listening to this, the old lady opened her eyebrows and nodded happily: "OK, have backbone. This is what grandma wants to see most. It''s getting late and the guests are coming soon. It''s up to you to meet these guests today."


    "Yes, granddaughter will certainly impress grandma." Su Jin replied happily.


    She knew that this was the test given to her by the old lady, and she must finish it.


    The servant quickly stepped in and said to the old lady, "old lady, there are people from the Fu family."


    Fu Jia, Fu Siyu?


    He came, too.

 Chapter 18

    Su Jin''s heart gave birth to some joy, but then his eyebrows locked up again.


    In the last life, the old lady broke her leg at the birthday banquet. It was after the Fu family came. Unfortunately, at that time, she was too timid to see what happened to the old lady.


    This time, she must protect grandma.


    Su Jin subconsciously held the old lady''s arm and helped her out.


    The old lady was very happy when she saw this, but she said hard on her face, "I''m not in my 70s and 80s. What can you do for me?"


    The old lady wants to be strong all her life, even at the age of 70.


    Su Jin naturally knew her mind and said with a smile, "my granddaughter wants to be closer to you."


    Today, she fought a beautiful battle, which has changed the old lady''s view of Sujin. She is also happy to see that she is really good for herself.


    The old lady no longer refused and asked Su Jin to help her out. It happened that Su Nuo came in and saw this scene.


    She looked at her little sister who had been bullied by her since she was a child. She couldn''t understand why Sujin won the trust of the old lady so soon.


    You know, in the past, only her genuine granddaughter was qualified to stand beside the old lady.


    But now because of Gu Xiangyun''s affair, she is also despised by the old lady.


    Because the old lady walked past her and didn''t even give her a smiling face.


    Suno stood awkwardly aside, his eyes red and his heart was very wronged. Su Mingyuan patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "grandma is just angry. Don''t be too sad."


    "Dad." Suno sobbed and shouted, "my sister is too much. How can she do this to her mother, so that her mother was driven away by her grandmother."


    Speaking of this, Su Mingyuan was also angry.


    But now the brocade has entered the old lady''s eyes, and he has to swallow it raw.


    "Don''t mention it again. Isn''t it humiliating enough?" Su Mingyuan had no patience to deal with Su Nuo and turned to meet the guests.


    Suno stood in place and looked at Sujin smiling and greeting the guests. His inner anger reached the top.


    Why, just an adopted daughter, even climbed onto her head.


    Damn it.


    Sunuo''s expressions were all seen by Sujin. Looking at her like she was about to eat people, the corners of her lips were hooked and closer to the old lady.


    With a bang, behind him came the sound of the broken cup.


    The old lady frowned and looked back. She saw suno''s frightened face: "grandma, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Suno, like a child who did something wrong, stood in place at a loss, and his eyes turned red quickly, holding a circle of crystal tears.


    She hurried to pick up the pieces on the ground, but carefully cut her finger. She looked pitifully at the old lady and shouted, "grandma, I''m in pain."


    When the old lady saw her like this, she shook her head and sighed. She was very disappointed.


    No matter whether she was panicking about Gu Xiangyun or jealous of Su brocade, what Su Nuo showed was by no means what a famous family should have.


    The real gold medal should be that Mount Tai collapsed in front and the color remained unchanged, while suno was in a mess just because of such a small matter.


    What an embarrassing task.


    "The second lady is not feeling well. Help her to have a rest in the bedroom." The old lady said to Li Ma.


    Hearing this, suno''s face turned white.


    She just wanted to win the old lady''s pity through this matter. She didn''t think that the old lady not only didn''t love her, but also deprived her of the qualification to see guests.


    "Grandma, I won''t go." Suno''s tears flowed down and stepped forward a few steps: "I want to accompany grandma."

 Chapter 19

    Unfortunately, her trick has long been seen through by the old lady.


    Suno was stopped by Li Ma. Li Ma smiled and said to her, "second lady, your hand is hurt. I''ll go and bandage you."


    Suno could only watch Sujin holding the old lady to the gate.


    Not far away, the Fu family''s motorcade is close at hand.


    The luxury motorcade stopped in front of the villa, the door of the leading extended Hummer opened, and a slender leg stretched out.


    The moment the door opened, it was like a spotlight gathered on Fu Siming''s head. On any occasion, he was the most dazzling one, which could not be ignored.


    Fu Sihui stood in front of the car and stopped for two or three seconds. Then he helped an old man with gray hair out.


    The old man wore Tang clothes and stepped on a pair of handmade cloth shoes.


    Although he is old, he is tall and straight. He walks like a tiger. He can''t see the old state at all.


    In particular, although his face is full of wrinkles, his eyes are very divine. When he looks at people, he is dignified and his fine awn is exposed.


    Su Jin was shocked to see that the Fu family came together.


    Master Fu is not a simple man. Fu has been saved from danger several times. Having him in charge of Fu is like Fu''s sea god needle.


    It is said that master Fu experienced in the army when he was young and made many war achievements. He is a great legend.


    Su Jin always respected and feared master Fu.


    She stood on the side of the old lady with a decent smile on her lips. She was neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the face of master Fu, she didn''t show fear.


    The old lady finally smiled with satisfaction when she saw her like this.


    Her granddaughter should be like Sujin, dignified, calm and witty.


    "Old lady, we''re celebrating your birthday." Master Fu came forward with a smile and greeted the old lady warmly.


    The old lady looked back and replied with a smile: "master Fu is really interested. Please come inside quickly."


    They knew each other in their early years. The Fu family and the Su family had business contacts again, so it''s not too much for them to forget their friendship.


    "Happy Birthday to the old lady." Fu Siming came forward and presented the prepared gift.


    The old lady''s smiling mouth couldn''t close. Li Ma was just about to pick it up, but she said to Su Jin, "what''s the brocade girl doing? She doesn''t pick it up."


    Su brocade regained consciousness and looked up at Fu Siming. Her heart suddenly jumped wildly. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to take the gift.


    But his fingers inadvertently touched Fu Siming''s hand.


    Cold, no trace of temperature.


    Just like his people, it''s cold like a sculpture without temperature.


    But this time his eyes were colder and more heartless than before, and even with obvious disgust.


    Su Jin has some accidents. She hasn''t provoked Fu Siming these days. What''s the matter with him?


    The old lady only cared about greeting the Fu family and didn''t see the subtle changes of Su brocade.


    When the party entered the living room, mama Li offered tea.


    The old lady asked old Fu to have tea and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, go and help grandma send the gift upstairs."


    Master Fu brought a lot of gifts, jewelry, calligraphy and painting, ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum filled the living room.


    Su Jin looked at these gifts and was a little embarrassed.


    She can''t take so much. When she was trying to ask Mama Li to help her, master Fu opened his mouth: "Si ›™, you give me a hand."


    Fu Siming could not see his emotion on his face. He nodded, took the gift box and went upstairs with Su brocade.


    Su Jin''s heart was at sixes and sevens. She didn''t understand where she provoked the Buddha.


    She found the place to put the gifts and put everything in it.


    The door slammed and closed.

 Chapter 20

    The light was blocked and the room was dark.


    Fu Siming stood at the door in cold frost, looking at Su brocade with cold eyes, as if looking at his enemy.


    "Fu Shao, what are you doing?" It was difficult for Fu Siming to take the initiative to speak, so Su Jin had to take the initiative to ask.


    Fu Siming''s tall figure fell on Su brocade like a mountain. She couldn''t breathe. The cold air around her can freeze people to death.


    "I won''t marry you." He said firmly.


    It''s not like consultation, it''s more like an order.


    Like his people, he is arbitrary and will not leave half a way back.


    Su Jin suddenly woke up. No wonder Fu Siming didn''t look good when he saw her.


    That''s the problem.


    Just now she had been struggling with how grandma''s leg fell, but she forgot an important thing.


    Suno was favored in the last life. The old lady deliberately arranged Fu Siming''s marriage with her. At that time, Fu Siming didn''t save face and refused directly.


    Suno was rejected and couldn''t hang on his face. He cried for a long time.


    In this life, she took the place of suno. Naturally, the old lady wanted to set her up with Fu Siyu.


    No wonder when I went upstairs just now, the old lady and old man Fu smiled meaningfully.


    Together, they are doing Yuelao.


    Seeing that Su Jin hadn''t spoken for a long time, Fu Siming became more determined.


    The little favor I had for Sujin has disappeared.


    He turned / went downstairs. Su Jin thought about it and followed him.


    Some things she doesn''t want to explain will only get darker and darker.


    The hall downstairs was empty, and neither the old lady nor the old man was there.


    Su Jin was surprised and asked Li Ma, "where''s grandma?"


    "The old lady got some Koi a few days ago. Old Fu was very interested. They went to see the fish together." Li Ma replied.


    It turned out that Su Jin nodded gently and looked at Li Ma with some doubts: "why didn''t you follow?"


    Li Ma stretched forward the fish food on her hand and said, "I''ll come back and get the fish food."


    Sujin''s head buzzed, and there was a short blank.


    The old lady has no hobbies. Her only hobby is raising fish.


    In order to raise fish, she repaired a pool in the yard to raise her baby.


    Su Jin remembers that although the water in the pool is not deep, there are a lot of stones in it as a landscape.


    Once a person falls in, he will fall and break.


    Is that how grandma was hurt in the last life?


    Just when Su Jin was thinking, the servant ran in in panic and shouted, "no, something''s wrong."


    Su Jin''s first reaction was that the old lady had an accident and ran back to the hospital, followed by Fu Siming.


    When they arrived in the backyard, they saw a group of people around old Fu. The old lady was in a hurry: "go and call a doctor. How could this happen?"


    "Grandma." Su Jin came forward and called the old lady, "what''s the matter?"


    The old lady looked back and saw her. She looked calm and said with great guilt: "just now we were walking on the edge of the pool. Unexpectedly, the railing suddenly broke. I almost fell in. Fortunately, Fu pulled me, but his ankle hit a stone and bled."


    Behind the Sujin, there is a truncated railing.


    She looked at the neat section of the incision and couldn''t help falling into deep thought.


    This is not an accident at all, but someone deliberately did it.


    But now is not the time to investigate this. Master Fu''s injury matters.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Siming''s face was full of worry, but his eyes were extremely cold. If he hadn''t been well educated, he would have been angry.


    The Su family is to blame for what happened to old Fu at the Su family.

 Chapter 21

    Su Jin came forward, took out the bandage and disinfectant from the medicine box, and said to Fu Sihui, "Fu''s injury is important. I''ll wrap him first."


    Fu Siming''s eyes moved to Su Jin''s face, turned to her clear eyes and refused: "we have a professional medical team. Miss Lao Su is not worried."


    It turned out that he didn''t trust her medical skills.


    Not only did Fu Sihui distrust, but even the old lady looked surprised.


    She knows too well what Sujin is like. How can she be a doctor.


    "Xiao Jin, don''t be fooling around." The old lady spoke and motioned her not to be brave.


    Su Jin doesn''t want to be strong, but old Fu''s ankle is seriously injured. If she doesn''t do it, I''m afraid it will delay the treatment.


    "If you wait until the Fu family''s professional medical team comes, I''m afraid the old man''s wound will deteriorate. Will you be responsible for the infection?" Su Jin asked Fu Siming calmly.


    It was the first time she had confronted him face to face since her rebirth.


    It was eighteen thousand miles away from the warm look she imagined. If she could, she didn''t want to do it at all.


    After all, she wanted to make a good impression on Fu Siming.


    In a word, Fu Siming, who asked, was speechless.


    It will take at least 30 minutes for the Fu''s medical team to arrive. Can you let the old man wait in these 30 minutes?


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with burning eyes. Her fighting spirit was burning in her bright eyes. She would not give in.


    Her persistence and boldness made Fu Siming a little trance.


    At this time, Fu Lao, who had been silent, said, "then please Miss Su Jin."


    When the old man said something, Su Jin stopped tit for tat with Fu Siming and squatted down to skillfully clean the wound for Fu.


    The cotton swab was stained with disinfectant to clean around the wound. It was skilled and smooth. She didn''t panic at all.


    Fu Siming found that the technique of Su brocade was no worse than that of professional doctors, and even more skilled than that of professional doctors.


    It took only more than ten minutes to quickly deal with the wound.


    "It''s just skin injury, but it doesn''t hurt muscles and bones. Don''t touch water these days. Don''t be spicy..." after wrapping the bandage, Su brocade skillfully told Fu''s precautions.


    Before he finished, he noticed something wrong.


    She was so focused that she forgot that she was only an 18-year-old girl.


    She even used the way she treated patients in her previous life on Fu Lao.


    Su Jin raised her eyes. Sure enough, she saw the old lady and Fu Siming looking at her suspiciously.


    With a change of mind, Su brocade grinned and said, "isn''t that what''s on TV?"


    The old lady breathed out, so it was.


    But looking at the girl''s technique, she really has the potential to be a doctor.


    Fu Siming also looked puzzled, but his doubts were not in the medical skills of Su brocade, but when he just confronted him.


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes, the persistence in them made him have a kind of concession rush / move.


    In just a few days, the changes of Sujin are amazing.


    Is this still the third lady who works as a doormat in the Su family?


    "I didn''t expect that Su brocade is still a material for learning medicine. The old lady is well educated." Master Fu praised the brocade loudly, which made the old lady laugh.


    If she can be praised by old Fu, there is light on her face.


    Fu sidui came forward to help Fu Laozi get up. The old man stood up with his hand, looked at Su Jin with a smile and asked, "I heard you were admitted to Kyoto a university?"


    Su Jin replied with a smile, "yes."


    "Well, well, young and promising." The old man pondered for a moment and said, "do you want to come to my Fu''s for exercise?"


    The old lady looked at Su brocade unexpectedly, and her heart was full of shock.


    No one knows that Fu''s industry is all over the world, including real estate, finance, it and so on. To enter Fu''s means to embark on the road of success.


    The most famous and authoritative Kyoto First Hospital in Kyoto is under Fu''s banner.


    Old Fu threw an olive branch at Su brocade, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Su Jin didn''t return to her mind for a while. When the old lady saw her silly appearance, she hit her with her arm: "silly girl, what are you doing? Thank you, old Fu."


    Su brocade revived and said happily, "thank you, old Fu."


    "Don''t let me down." Old Fu smiled, glanced at Fu Sishui standing next to him and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Fu Siming was stunned and obviously saw that he was reluctant.


    But old Fu''s order had been given, and he had no room for refutation, so he nodded.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Hearing the news, Su Mingyuan hurried over. After seeing the scene at this time, he was quite embarrassed.


    Just now he received guests in the front yard, but he didn''t notice that something had happened to the old lady. It was too late for him to come.


    The old lady was quite dissatisfied with him, but due to the presence of outsiders, it was not easy to attack: "if old Fu hadn''t pulled me just now, my old bone might have fallen into something."


    Su Mingyuan quickly thanked old Fu: "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful. Today''s poor reception is really my dereliction of duty. I''ll come to the door to thank you another day."


    Master Fu looked at Su Mingyuan without any trace. Seeing his flattering look on his face, he was a little unhappy: "we can''t make a small mistake. It''s getting late. We should go back."


    "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me." Su Mingyuan didn''t hear the implication of Fu, and he was still chattering: "how can I do that? A visit is necessary."


    Master Fu wanted to refuse Su Mingyuan, but when he saw the old lady who looked a little embarrassed standing on one side, he changed his mouth: "let Xiaojin come to change my dressing tomorrow. Those family doctors are very upset. They don''t let me eat either. It''s still quiet."


    Fu didn''t mention Su Mingyuan from beginning to end, which made him somewhat embarrassed.


    Hearing that Su brocade was named, I couldn''t help staring at it in surprise.


    "Well, I''ll be there on time tomorrow." The brocade responded gracefully.


    Old Fu smiled: "I just like the girl''s refreshing strength."


    A group of people sent Fu Lao into the car and watched his car go away.


    Before leaving, Fu Siming''s eyes lightly crossed Su brocade. His deep eyes were deeper than Gujing, as if he wanted to suck people in, which made Su brocade''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    Fu Siming, Fu Siming


    Reciting his name silently, Su brocade seems to have infinite power.


    She has great expectations for tomorrow.


    "Xiao Jin, do you want dad to send you tomorrow?" Su Mingyuan still wants to go with him.


    The old lady saw through his idea at a glance and said unhappily, "someone in the Fu family will come to pick him up. What are you doing with him?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to have a good relationship with the Fu family."


    "All right, all right, go back. I''m a little tired." The old lady issued an expulsion order and was annoyed to see Su Mingyuan.


    Seeing the brocade standing on one side, Su Mingyuan asked reluctantly, "what about the brocade? Don''t you come back with me? "

 Chapter 22

    "I can''t keep her here for one night?" The old lady was even more unhappy.


    "OK, OK, mom wants to keep her. Can I have a word? Then I''ll go first. " Su Mingyuan said.


    The old lady waved to him to leave quickly.


    Su Mingyuan had to take suno and leave the ancestral house.


    After su Mingyuan left, Su Jin followed the old lady back to her room.


    "Why, do you have something to say?" Just outside, the old lady saw that Su Jin wanted to stop talking, so she called her into the room and asked her alone.


    Su Jin nodded and handed the broken railing to the old lady: "grandma, look, I found it by the pool."


    The section of the railing is neat. It is deliberately broken at first sight.


    The purpose is to let the old lady fall into the pool and have an accident.


    The old lady''s heart was turbulent, but her face was very calm. She seemed to have expected it: "it seems that the other party is impatient."


    Worthy of being a person who has experienced great storms, Su Jin was ashamed of his composure: "does grandma know who the other party is?"


    The old lady has a clear mind. There are only a few people in the Su family who are looking forward to her early death.


    But on this matter, she didn''t say to Su Jinming, "I''m relieved if you can be vigilant."


    The old lady used to worry that if one day she was gone, the helpless Sujin would come to a miserable end.


    Now she is very pleased to see her grow up bit by bit.


    "Just now I went to see the surveillance, but I found that one surveillance was black for ten minutes." Su Jin said, and said his thoughts together: "the people who can enter the monitoring room must be the people at home."


    The old lady looked at her with great appreciation and said with a smile, "go on."


    "Today''s birthday party, everyone helped in front. The monitoring room is in the basement of the backyard. If you want to go in, you must go into the backyard from the front yard, but I didn''t find any strangers, so I concluded that it must be the people in the monitoring room who tampered with the railing."


    "You''re right." When the old lady saw that Su Jin''s analysis was correct, her heart was more happy.


    "Housekeeper, you go and bring the security guard in the monitoring room to me." The old lady gave a death order: "no one can leave until the truth is found out."


    Knowing that the old lady was angry, the housekeeper soon took the security guard in the monitoring room to the living room.


    The old lady sat on the sofa with an iron blue face, full of dignity, and Su brocade stood on her side.


    When the security guard in the monitoring room saw the battle, he was scared and softened his legs. He stood in place trembling and dared not even lift his head.


    It was just that there were three security guards, but there were only two at this time.


    "Old lady, the new boy is gone." The housekeeper came forward and said apologetically.


    The old lady''s face was even more ugly: "gone?"


    Unexpectedly, the other party ran away.


    After questioning Su Jin, he knew that the man running was Zhou Tao. He had just worked at Su''s house for a month.


    It seems that this person was deliberately inserted / entered.


    "Grandma, do you want to call the police?" Su Jin asked. In fact, she knew in her heart that even calling the police was useless.


    After all, it was just a small accident, not even murder.


    The old lady shook her head: "forget it, people have run away. What''s the use of calling the police."


    The housekeeper and Li Ma both lowered their heads and said apologetically, "it''s our dereliction of duty."


    "The other party is obviously planned. We can''t guard against it." Instead of punishing them, the old lady let out a voice of relief.


    The housekeeper and Li Ma were even more ashamed.


    "I''ve stepped up my guard. Don''t worry, old lady." Said the housekeeper.


    After a busy day today, the old lady was tired. When she heard the speech, she nodded: "Jin girl will stay here for one night today. She will go to Fu''s house tomorrow and have a rest earlier."


    "OK, grandma." Sujin''s clever way.


    Li Ma helped the old lady up and helped her back to her room.


    Su Jin thought of her previous life. After the old lady fell and hurt, she handed over the power to Gu Xiangyun. Now the situation has been changed by her. I don''t know whether the later things will change.


    But since Gu Xiangyun can''t help it, she might as well be a quiet Hunter waiting for her prey to bite.


    I believe the news that she was invited to Fu''s house will soon reach someone''s ears.


    As Su Jin expected, the news of her entering Fu''s internship soon reached Su Nuo''s ears.


    She cried to Gu Xiangyun with a runny nose and tears: "Mom, please think of a way. I can''t let her climb on my head."


    Su Jin entered the Fu family. In the eyes of more people, this is the beginning of her entering the Fu family.


    If an adopted daughter can enter Fu''s house, how can suno not worry?


    Gu Xiangyun was angry and surprised. The person she arranged not only didn''t hurt the old lady, but also served as a stepping stone for Su Jin. Her regretful intestines were green.


    Various signs show that Sujin is no longer the Yellow haired girl who used to be easy to handle.


    She no longer forbear, no longer submissive, but put up sharp claws at her.


    Gu Xiangyun felt that she could no longer wait to die, otherwise she would lose miserably.


    "Good boy, don''t worry. Mom won''t let you be wronged." Gu Xiangyun''s voice was cruel and poisonous, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Mom, what do you want to do?" Suno asked expectantly.


    Gu Xiangyun looked back and patted her white and tender face with a loving smile: "don''t worry, my mother will protect you. You don''t have to ask about these things. You just need to do well Miss Su, and my mother will help you deal with the rest."


    Hearing the speech, suno showed a happy smile and fell down in Gu Xiangyun''s arms to act like a spoiled girl: "Mom, I knew you were the best to me."


    When Su left, Gu Xiangyun got up and put on a set of sex / feeling clothes / clothes, sprayed some perfume on his neck, and then walked to Su Mingyuan''s room with coffee.


    Gu Xiangyun is well maintained. Although he is nearly 50 years old, he is still charming.


    The skin is white and tender, and the figure is just right.


    In particular, she has a kind of elegance and style emanating from her bones. Few men will refuse such a woman.


    Almost without Gu Xiangyun doing anything, Su Mingyuan fell into her gentle trap.


    Ten minutes later, Su Mingyuan lay panting in bed with a satisfied face.


    Gu xiangyunmei / eyes misty, hair messy lying on his side, eyes crossed a trace of disgust, but she didn''t show it and tried to please Su Mingyuan.


    "Husband, you are still as energetic as when you were young."


    Although it was a compliment, Su Mingyuan was very useful.


    He looked at the woman on the side of his eyes. A hook on the corner of his lips showed a smile and joked, "why, don''t you want enough?"


    When his mind was exposed, Gu Xiangyun was embarrassed and quickly changed the topic: "I heard that Xiaojin was invited by the Fu family?"


    Hearing her say this, Su Mingyuan understood seven or eight points in his heart.


    He took his hand back from under Gu Xiangyun''s neck and asked without trace, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiangyun felt his mood change and reached out to Su Mingyuan to pinch his shoulder: "she''s just an adopted daughter. She loves to be in the limelight. What should people outside think of our daughter?"


    "Since it''s the Su family, she can''t fight." Su Mingyuan''s determined way.

 Chapter 23

    Gu Xiangyun''s heart settled down at once. He looked at Su Mingyuan with burning eyes and said, "husband, what do you mean?"


    Su Mingyuan got up, took his shirt and put it on his body: "I believe you can see her resistance these days. What does it mean? It means that you forced her too hard in the past. You can''t imagine the energy when people reach the extreme, otherwise you won''t lose the position of general manager."


    Gu Xiangyun was unconvinced by Su Mingyuan''s words: "even you believe her, don''t believe me?"


    Gu Xiangyun knew that Su Mingyuan ate soft rather than hard, and shed a few tears hypocritically.


    Sure enough, Su Mingyuan was soft hearted: "after all, she is not my own daughter. If she doesn''t use some special means, how can she be obedient."


    Gu Xiangyun was relieved to hear Su Mingyuan say so and know that Su Mingyuan only used Su brocade.


    But that little bitch, she won''t make her feel better.


    If you dare to resist, let her know the end of the resistance.


    Su Jin slept in her ancestral home this night. Although she had been here many times in her last life, the old lady never let her live here.


    The main reason was that she was too timid. Knowing that Gu Xiangyun bullied her, she didn''t dare to say anything. Naturally, the old lady had no reason to decide for her.


    But the old lady was seriously ill, but she still thought of her, but she couldn''t protect Sujin well at that time.


    Sure enough, after the old lady left, Gu Xiangyun laid hands on Su Jin.


    Thinking of all kinds of previous lives, Sujin''s heart can''t be calm.


    Sujin didn''t sleep until the early morning.


    Nightmares haunt her and she can''t sleep every night, which has become something she must experience every night after her rebirth.


    At 7:30 in the morning, the brocade was groomed.


    The old lady had been waiting for her downstairs. Seeing Su brocade downstairs, she called her over.


    "Go to Fu''s house today. You must not make mistakes." The old lady told me.


    Su Jin nodded cleverly: "don''t worry, grandma. My granddaughter will go home immediately after changing the medicine for old Fu."


    Seeing that she was so sensible, the old lady nodded reassuringly.


    After a simple breakfast, the clock had pointed to eight o''clock, and the Fu family''s car stopped at the door of the villa on time.


    When Su Jin came out of the door, a driver opened the door for her: "Miss Su, please get in the car."


    When Su Jin saw that only the driver came, he didn''t see Fu Siming''s figure. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    But think about it, according to his cold nature, he disdains to do this.


    The car took Su Jin all the way to Fu''s house and arrived at Fu''s gate half an hour later.


    A European style castle appeared in front of Sujin, covering an area of very wide, so large that people were stunned.


    However, Su brocade has been seen in previous lives, so I''m not surprised.


    When the driver opened the door for her, she got out of the car and thanked the driver with a faint smile on her lips.


    "The old man is already waiting for you at home. Please come in." Driver''s road.


    Su Jin nodded, then followed the servant who came to meet him and went in together.


    On both sides of the road are green meadows, and two rows of Wisteria are arranged into the shape of an arch. Walking inside is like a dream.


    These are all planted by Fu Lao for his wife. Their deeds when they were young are also a good story in Fengcheng.


    Su Jin recalls what happened to Fu Lao, but he doesn''t pay attention. A big wolf dog suddenly jumps out from behind the trees and is looking at it fiercely.


    The wolf dog is dark and has fierce eyes. He is very hostile to Sujin.


    Su Jin didn''t expect to have such a fierce dog in the castle. She was stunned and her heart jumped wildly.


    The servant was not as calm as she was. He screamed and hid behind Su Jin. He said shakily: "Miss Su, don''t move. The black leopard is fierce. Everyone dares to bite. As long as we don''t provoke it, it won''t attack us."


    She is also afraid of evil dogs.


    But for her who died once, there was no fear.


    "Why are there dogs in the castle?" Su Jin asked in a low voice.


    "This dog is..."


    Before the servant''s words were finished, a careless voice spread to Su Jin''s ears: "who are you?"


    Following the prestige, I saw a man in a blue striped suit looking at her up and down.


    The man wrung his eyebrows, hung a wild smile on his lips, and his eyes were very frivolous.


    "Young master..." the servant hurriedly threw his eyes for help at the man: "the Panther ran out again. Take it away quickly. It''s too scary."


    When a man looks at Su Jin, Su Jin is also looking at him.


    When she heard the servant call him the eldest young master, she remembered that he was the eldest young master of the Fu family and had a cousin relationship with Fu Siming.


    Master Fu raised two sons and a daughter all his life. The eldest son was the eldest son. His name was Fu Yuanbo.


    This man is a typical playboy.


    But in the last life, she had nothing to do with the Fu family, so she didn''t impress him very much.


    "Hey, talking to you, mute?" Fu Yuanbo looked at Su Jin and thought she was scared silly by the wolf dog.


    Su Jin revived and smiled at Fu Yuanbo: "I''m Su Jin. I came to change the dressing for Fu Lao."


    The smile gradually solidified on Fu Yuanbo''s lips. He looked at Su Jin and said discontentedly, "so you are today''s guest. What? You''re just an adopted daughter of the Su family."


    Su Jin didn''t want to tangle with this man, so she didn''t care much about his words. She politely said, "young master, can you call your dog away?"


    Fu Yuanbo sneered: "sorry, I''m busy. Bye."


    With that, he really turned and left.


    The Panther stood in the middle of the road and didn''t mean to make way.


    Su Jin really had no way to take it for a moment. As long as she moved a little, the Panther would show her teeth and threaten her.


    Just when she was at a loss, a clear voice came: "panther, go away."


    The man''s voice was very frightening. Even the fierce panther was frightened by the cold voice.


    Su Jin looked back and saw the end of Wisteria. Fu Siming stood there with a cold face.


    His eyes are like ice, which makes people shudder.


    The black leopard looked at Fu Siming, who was cold, hesitated for two seconds, put away his tusks and walked away slowly with his tail.


    "Come on, grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time." Fu Sihui stood in front of Su brocade, with no previous indifference. He turned and left.


    He had long legs and big steps. Su brocade trotted behind him like a small attendant.


    Fu Yuanbo looked at the back of the two people who left, and the corners of his lips recalled a evil smile: "it''s interesting that he should stand out for an adopted daughter."


    The Panther came to kiss him and rubbed his pants. Fu Yuanbo patted his head and scolded him: "useless things, you are still so afraid of him."


    "Oh, oh..." the Panther lowered her head and seemed very ashamed.


    Fu Yuanbo walked forward a few steps and found that he didn''t keep up. He whistled, and the Panther immediately ran happily.

 Chapter 24

    Su Jin followed Fu Siming into the castle, but found that he didn''t go to the living room, but to the yard.


    The old man by the pond was wearing casual clothes and a fisherman''s hat. He was concentrating on fishing.


    Seeing Su Jin and Fu Siming coming over and fighting with them across the pond, he motioned them to come slowly and don''t surprise the fish.


    The sun was burning, and Fu''s face was slightly red, but his spirit was very good.


    Seeing him like this, Su Jin knew that the old man''s injury was no big deal. Anyway, he couldn''t pull the wound while sitting, so he didn''t worry.


    "Bite, bite." When Su Jin was in a trance, he saw old Fu exclaim and quickly turn the fishing line in his hand.


    Under the calm pond, a big blue carp tossed out of the water.


    The fish is very big. It is very unwilling to be caught and wants to struggle to run away.


    Seeing that Su Jin and Fu Sihui were still standing in place, old Fu shouted, "Why are you still standing here? Come and help."


    Su brocade revived. Fu Siming had already taken off his coat and threw it into his hands. He held the fishing rod in his big hand and began to pull it ashore.


    "I''ll help." Su Jin was afraid that old Fu''s wound would tear open, so she hurried forward and asked the servant to take old Fu away.


    Together, they pull the fish up.


    But the fish was very cunning. He kept drilling into the deep water. Seeing that he was about to break free, master Fu quickly sweated on his head: "come on, don''t let it run away. Why are you so stupid that you can''t hold Xiaojin''s hand and work hard together?"


    Fu Siming was slightly stunned, and then he held Su Jin''s hand. They worked together and finally pulled the fish ashore.


    The big fish fluttered on the shore and seemed unwilling.


    The servant came over, put the fish in the bucket and carried it away.


    However, Su Jin''s heart kept pounding. The temperature in Fu Siming''s palm burned her skin like a soldering iron.


    Along the limbs and bones, it flows to every part of the body.


    However, Fu Siming was still the poker face with no expression on his face.


    "We''ll have a whole fish feast tonight." Master Fu was as happy as a child and commanded his servants to help him back to his room.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming followed behind. Although they walked side by side, they didn''t speak to each other.


    Fu Siming is always silent, while Su Jin doesn''t know how to speak.


    In fact, she saw that Fu always wanted to set them up.


    I just don''t know what Fu Siming thinks about it.


    Back in the living room, old Fu sat on the sofa with a medicine box on the tea table. Everything was ready.


    "Old Fu, it''s really dangerous just now. What if water splashes on the wound and infects it?" I know Master Fu won''t listen, but Su Jin still wants to say.


    Master Fu smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small injury. Don''t be so nervous."


    Su Jin knew that persuasion was useless, so she had to concentrate on changing old Fu''s dressing.


    When the medicine was changed, old Fu smiled with satisfaction: "it''s good. It''s much better than those doctors. I don''t like people nagging in my ears."


    The old man was really afraid of Fu''s family doctor. If there was a slight disturbance, he wanted to give him a general examination.


    During this period, Fu Siming has been sitting on the sofa with him, talking to Fu.


    Most of the time, Mr. Fu was talking. He was listening and nodded occasionally.


    I really cherish words like gold.


    Although Fu loved his grandson, Fu Siming''s character was so boring that he couldn''t talk to him, so he had to turn around and chat with Su Jin: "can you cook?"


    Su Jin sat next to Fu Siming. She was almost stiff. She was looking for a chance to run away. Listening to Fu, she nodded: "a little."


    "Can you make fish?" Old Fu asked again.


    Su brocade club didn''t have many dishes, but fish was the best. He replied, "yes."


    "Then show your hand?" Old Fu looked forward and said with a smile: "dinner is here. Go after dinner."


    Su Jin has a contradictory psychology towards Fu Siming, that is, he wants to be close, but he is afraid to be close.


    When Fu said this, she suddenly remembered that Fu Siming''s favorite food was fish.


    She is willing to cook for him from the bottom of her heart.


    With a grateful heart, Su brocade should come down: "well, if you don''t do well, please bear it."


    Old Fu waved his big hand and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s all family. Go."


    Su Jinchang breathed a sigh of relief and went into the kitchen like on the battlefield.


    When she went in, she found that the ingredients were ready and waiting for her to cook.


    She looked at the smiling old Fu outside and suddenly understood.


    All dressing changes are fake. I''m afraid old Fu knew that Fu Siming loved fish and deliberately asked her to show off her cooking skills.


    Do you want her to catch Fu Siyu''s heart with her cooking?


    Su brocade skillfully pickles the fish and wants to be a braised fish, pickled pepper fish head, and then make a soup.


    For a time, only the delicate figure of Sujin was left in such a large kitchen.


    Old Fu sat in the living room with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The girl looks weak, but she is very sharp in her hands. She has good grades. How can she match Fu Siming.


    It''s just that his grandson is too cold and lacks cigarette lighting.


    "Si Yu, you go to the kitchen and start. After all, people are guests. What''s it like to let Miss Su be busy alone?" Master Fu spoke.


    Fu Siming''s attention was all in the book. When he heard Fu talking, his eyes couldn''t help but aim at the kitchen. Sure enough, he saw Su Jin busy there alone.


    Without much thought, he got up and walked over.


    In the kitchen, Su brocade concentrated on cooking. He didn''t find Fu Siming quietly coming in. He turned and suddenly found a man behind him.


    Su Jin was caught off guard and bumped into Fu Siming.


    The man''s tall body completely shrouded her petite body. Su Jin felt as if she had bumped into a meat wall.


    The sharp end of the nose hurt. The sour feeling immediately spread from the nose, and the eyes were slightly sour.


    "It hurts." Su Jin rubbed her nose and looked at Fu Siming with a resentful face, as if complaining about her dissatisfaction.


    Fu Siming did not expect that Su Jin would suddenly throw himself into his arms. For a moment, he was stunned and looked at Su Jin with fixed eyes.


    The girl''s skin is fair, her nose is tall, and her eyes are big and divine.


    Just compared with girls of the same age, it is less innocent and more sharp.


    Like weather beaten, read all things in the world.


    "Your hand can be put down." Su Jin noticed Fu Siming''s distraction and kindly reminded him.


    Just when they hit each other, Fu Siming''s men consciously helped her on her waist.


    Fu Siming regained his mind, took his hand back, looked at Su Jin frankly and asked, "can I help you?"


    He actually took the initiative to help. Su Jin''s heart was full of joy and nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    Fu Siming knew nothing about cooking. Standing in this small world, he was at a loss.

 Chapter 25

    The oil in the pot began to smoke. Su Jin exclaimed and hurried to put the cut ingredients into the pot.


    With a crash, the ingredients were put into the pot and stir fried to produce a fragrance.


    Su Jin waved the spatula and saw Fu Sihui standing there blankly, like a lovely big dog. He couldn''t help being soft in his heart.


    "Give me the old smoke." She said.


    Fu Siming looked around the kitchen, picked up a seasoning bottle and handed it over.


    Su Jin almost made a noise when he saw that Fu Siming took vinegar, not old smoke.


    "Over there." Su Jin forced herself to smile and prompted him.


    Fu Siming had no expression on his face, but he was a little nervous. This was the first time he entered the kitchen from small to large.


    I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    Su Jin saw his embarrassment and laughed secretly.


    But laughing, her heart hurt.


    In his previous life, Fu Siming was very good at cooking. He could not only cook, but also make dessert.


    Every time she sent it to Su Jin with a thermos box, but she despised it and threw it all into the trash can.


    Su Jin feels guilty.


    They were busy in this small world, but master Fu was in full bloom in the living room.


    Fu Siming was unsmiling and silent. From childhood, he was a person who tried to be perfect and could not tolerate any defects.


    Unexpectedly, he stumbled on such a small matter.


    Old Fu was very happy to see his grandson''s embarrassment: "yes, that''s the way to smoke and anger."


    The dishes were quickly prepared and brought to the table.


    Old Fu looked at the table full of dishes with color, smell and fragrance, moved his forefinger and praised, "Xiaojin is so excellent. I don''t know which lucky fool can deserve you."


    After a few words, Su Jin embarrassed and lowered his head.


    Fu Siming was in high spirits tonight. He never had a serious meal. He rarely sat on the table.


    When he heard that old Fu was secretly leading him a red thread again, he was quite helpless. He took a piece of fish and put it in the old man''s bowl: "Grandpa, eat vegetables."


    The old man smiled and nodded: "well, it''s delicious. Xiaojin''s craft is really good."


    Su Jin silently picked the rice, but his mind was all on Fu Siming.


    Nervous and nervous, pay attention to observe his every expression.


    Fu Siming was also very strict about what to eat. Su Jin found that he picked out garlic, pepper and coriander.


    Put it carefully in the small plate in front of you.


    Then he opened his mouth gracefully and put the fish into his mouth to chew.


    He is gentle and elegant, like a noble prince in Europe.


    No, more noble than those princes. He is a natural king.


    A meal just made him feel like a high-end restaurant.


    Master Fu didn''t have so many rules and was very easygoing. Seeing Su Jin staring at Fu Siming, he explained to her, "don''t worry about him, Xiao Jin. He has stayed abroad for too long and caught up with Western living habits. You don''t have to be bound. You can eat as you want."


    When master Fu spoke to him, Su Jin smiled back at him: "good old Fu."


    "What''s your name? I''ll call you grandpa in the future." Old Fu pursed his lips.


    "OK, Grandpa." Sujin replied generously.


    Master Fu''s smiling eyebrows and eyes are bent. How can he be so useful when he hears Su Jin call grandpa?


    "I''m full." Fu Siming got up, nodded at Su Jin and Fu, and said, "take your time."


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Fu Siming was going out, old man Fu shouted at him behind him, "send Xiaojin back later."


    Su brocade smelled the speech and looked flattered. She quickly waved her hand: "don''t bother. I''ll just go back by myself."


    Let Fu Siming take her back. She''s afraid she''ll suffocate.


    "How can that work?" Master Fu disagreed: "I''m sorry you came to change my dressing. What''s the matter with him."


    Fu Siming could not see his emotions on his face, but the action of twisting his eyebrows still didn''t escape / take off Su Jin''s eyes. From his heart, he resisted.


    "I have a meeting in forty minutes." Fu Siming looked like a business man.


    Su Jin suddenly understood that it would take 30 minutes to send her home. Fu Siming gave her 10 minutes to eat.


    That''s harsh.


    "I''m ready, too." Sujin hurried.


    They are leaving so soon. Master Fu is a little lost. He still wants to talk to them more.


    But for the happiness of his grandson, he decided to sacrifice, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go."


    After saying goodbye to master Fu, Su Jin and Fu Siming went out of the door of Fu''s house.


    Outside the door, there was a black Maybach.


    Like a beast dormant in the night, it is dangerous and mysterious.


    Fu Siming opened the door and motioned Su Jin to sit in.


    Su Jin smiled at him and then sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Fu Siming then came in, holding the steering wheel, and the whole person''s aura was unspeakably strong.


    "Seat belt." He looked sideways at Su brocade. His deep eyes seemed to have a strong attraction and seemed to attract people.


    Su Jin was frightened by his eyes, subconsciously answered, and then hurriedly pulled her seat belt.


    Because I was nervous, I buckled my seat belt several times.


    Su Jin quietly breathed out a breath and heard Fu Siming''s low voice: "sit down."


    Then the car flew out like an arrow.


    The speed was very fast, and the scenery on both sides of the road passed like a meteor.


    Half an hour''s journey, only ten minutes.


    When the car stopped, Su Jin''s face turned white and got out of the car with soft hands and feet.


    "Thank you for bringing me back." She whispered her thanks to Fu Siming.


    There was no expression on Fu Siming''s face. His cold eyes looked straight at her, and his words were cold and hurtful: "Sujin, I don''t care what your purpose is, but I think you''d better stop here."


    "Destination?" Su Jin asked in surprise and immediately understood the meaning of Fu Siming''s words.


    Fu Sihui means that he uses Fu Laoda to get close to his destination.


    Su Jin''s lips burst into a bitter smile. She never wanted to take advantage of Fu. The reason why she approached Fu Siming was to repay her kindness.


    But she couldn''t say these words, so she had to swallow them back into her stomach.


    "I see." In order not to let Fu Siming dislike himself again, Su brocade can only follow his meaning.


    But her cleverness and compromise fell into Fu Siming''s eyes, but it became an ulterior motive.


    "If you want to press me with Grandpa, your abacus will fail." Fu Siming left this sentence and turned away.


    Su Jin blinked his red eyes until his car drove far away.


    She laughed at herself. It was really a good reincarnation of heaven. She didn''t expect to feel so bad when she was rejected.


    Shaking her head, she forced herself to cheer up: "Sujin, you can."


    Fu Siyu could fall in love with her in the last life, and she must be able in this life.


    Because of carsickness, Sujin wants to go to the convenience store to buy a bottle of water to drink.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind her, and her mouth and nose were covered all at once

 Chapter 26

    The man covered Su Jin''s mouth and dragged her to a remote place. Su Jin struggled, but was knocked down by the man.


    "What do you want?" Su Jin looked at the masked man in front of her coldly, but her heart was pounding. She didn''t think she had such a back and met the robber.


    "Do you want money? I can give it to you. " While observing the surrounding environment, Su Jin dealt with the robbers.


    But this area is very remote and there are no people on the road.


    She reached into her bag, touched her cell phone and quickly pressed the number 1 key.


    "Smelly woman, dare to call for help." The robber took out his mobile phone, quickly pressed the hang up button and sneered:


    As soon as Su Jin''s heart cooled, he hurried to run.


    Unfortunately, I was caught by someone without running a few steps.


    She struggled hard and pulled the man''s scarf in a panic.


    Four eyes were opposite. Both of them were stunned. Su Jin looked at the man in front of him and suddenly widened his eyes: "is it you?"


    This person is no one else, but the security guard who ran away at the old lady''s birthday party, Zhou Tao.


    Seeing that he was recognized, Zhou Tao showed his fierce face: "since you have seen it, you can''t stay."


    He stuffed the brocade into the car, closed the door and drove away quickly.


    The hands and feet of Su brocade were tied, and its mouth was covered tightly. Only a pair of eyes were sprayed with angry flames.


    Zhou Tao was frightened when she saw it. He slapped him in the face and said fiercely, "what are you looking at? Someone wants your life. Don''t blame us."


    Someone killed her?


    Who else in the world except Gu Xiangyun wants her life?


    The robbers are all outlaws. It''s hard to get along with him.


    Su Jin knew that she could not defeat them, so she had to be soft for the time being.


    The car drove all the way to the countryside. Su Jin looked at the scenery passing by outside the window, and his brain gradually calmed down.


    If he is allowed to leave with himself, there is only a dead end.


    She curled up in the back seat, but slowly untied the rope with her hand. As long as she has enough patience, she will be able to escape / escape.


    "Hello." After being recognized and worn by Su Jin, Zhou Tao didn''t avoid her anymore: "the matter has been completed. When will the money arrive?"


    "As long as you deliver the things to me, the money will be remitted to your card immediately." Gu Xiangyun''s voice came from the phone.


    Sujin''s heart was raised at this moment.


    She tied herself up. What did she want from herself?


    Zhou Tao smiled coldly and said to the phone, "what I''m doing is losing my head. If you have to have one hand of money and one hand of goods, don''t do this business."


    As he spoke, he turned on the camera in his cell phone, took a picture of Su Jin, and then hung up.


    Su Jin knows that he is assuring Gu Xiangyun that she will not escape this time.


    Before long, Zhou Tao''s cell phone rang. He looked at the content and whistled happily.


    Fu Group, conference room.


    Fu Sishui was holding an important meeting, but Xu tezhu came in with his mobile phone and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Fu, Miss Su may be in danger."


    Just after his cell phone rang, he was hung up.


    When he called again, the other party showed that it had been turned off.


    "Do you know how important this meeting is?" Fu Siming looked at assistant Xu coldly. His face was gloomy and ugly.


    Assistant Xu was frightened by his eyes, but he still said under pressure: "the old man told me to send Miss Su home safely. Just now I called the Su family, but the other party said that Miss Su didn''t come back at all."


    It''s unusual that I couldn''t get through and didn''t go back to Su''s house.


    "Did you find the location?" Fu Sihui hesitated and asked.


    Assistant Xu nodded: "I found it. The location shows that Miss Su''s mobile phone is 500 meters away from Su''s house, but Miss Su is not there."


    Hearing this, Fu Sihui stood up, sorted out his suit and said to the crowd, "the meeting is delayed."


    As he walked out, he gave an order to assistant Xu: "seal / lock the road immediately and get the monitoring. I want to know her whereabouts in five minutes."


    "Yes." Assistant Xu answered.


    Five minutes later, he brought the news of Su Jin: "Sir, Miss Su has been kidnapped."


    An abandoned hospital outside Beijing.


    Su Jin looked warily at Zhou Tao, who was approaching step by step with a long knife, and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t want the pain of death, be good." Zhou Tao showed a ferocious smile and his eyes were full of greedy light.


    "I will start soon. You won''t feel pain. I didn''t expect your heart to be worth 20 million. Even if I work all my life, I won''t get so much money."


    Su Jin''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiangyun jumped over the wall in such a hurry to change Su Nuo''s heart.


    "Ha ha..." Su Jin sneered: "if you want my heart, don''t dream. Even if I die, I won''t let her succeed."


    Su Jin picked up a surgical scissors and poked it down according to her chest / mouth.


    "No." Zhou Tao''s face turned white with fear and hurried forward to seize it.


    But just when her hand touched Su brocade, the scissors in her hand turned a corner and stabbed him in the chest / mouth.


    He hurried to block it with his hand. Su brocade was also cruel. The scissors penetrated his palm and nailed it on the table.


    "Ah." Zhou Tao screamed, covered his hands and howled.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Jin rushed out of the room.


    Just now, she pushed herself to the edge of death and gambled on Zhou Tao''s greed.


    She bet he wouldn''t give up the $20 million.


    It turned out that she was right.


    The car was downstairs. Su Jin jumped into the car, started the car and drove along the road.


    But soon, she found that Zhou Tao followed.


    In the rear-view mirror, Zhou Tao''s face was ferocious, like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. He kept shouting: "smelly woman, you dare to hurt me. Go to hell."


    With a bang, the car was hit / hit violently. Su Jin''s head hit the windshield and was dizzy for a moment.


    The thirst for survival made Su Jin step on the accelerator to the bottom, but Zhou Tao couldn''t let go. He wanted to peel her skin and cramp, drink blood and eat meat.


    It was another violent collision / hit. The car body made a broken sound. Su brocade held the steering wheel and dared not be distracted.


    Just then, a dazzling light came from the front, and a large truck came running with its whistle.


    Seeing that the two cars were about to collide, Su Jinmeng turned a dozen steering wheels, the car deviated from the track and rushed to the roadside guardrail.


    Zhou Tao''s car was not so lucky. It was pressed down by the big truck.


    Although Su Jin was not seriously injured, she also fainted because of the collision / impact. I don''t know how long she smelled a smell of gasoline.


    The fire jumping in front of the car woke Su Jin up for a few minutes. She quickly untied her seat belt, but she was stuck under her seat and couldn''t pull it out at all.


    Just when she was very flustered, a tall figure suddenly appeared.


    It''s Fu Siming. He actually came to save her. Su Jin''s heart flashed a warm / current, but then he waved to Fu Siming and said, "go, leave me alone. The car will explode soon."


    She already owes him once and doesn''t want to owe him a second time.


    Fu Sihui frowned, glanced at her in the car, and turned and left.

 Chapter 27

    Looking at the back of Fu Siming''s departure, Su Jin''s heart was a little painful, but more unwilling.


    How could she die like this without cutting her enemy.


    "I want to live, I must live." Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she didn''t want to give up.


    While Su Jin was struggling, he felt his feet loose. Behind him came Fu Siming''s voice: "go."


    It turned out that he didn''t leave, but went around to the rear and moved the seat for her.


    As soon as Su Jin''s eyes were hot, tears flowed down without warning.


    "Come out." Seeing that she could play, Fu Siming stretched out his hand to catch her. Su Jin slowly climbed out of the car with his strength.


    As soon as Fu Siming took Su brocade to safety, the fire swallowed up the car.


    The heavy cargo driver in front has fainted because of injury.


    Fortunately, the ambulance arrived and took him to the hospital.


    As for Zhou Tao, when he was rescued from the car, he was dead.


    Zhou Tao was also involved in a car accident in his last life. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t escape his tragic death.


    Su Jin lies on the ambulance and looks at Fu Siming in a daze. She has thousands of words to say to him, but when the words reach her mouth, she swallows them back.


    "Thank you." She thanked him sincerely.


    If it hadn''t been for Fu Sihui, she would have died at this time.


    "Phone, you called." Fu Siyan gestured to her mobile phone.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment before she remembered that she had set Fu Siyan''s phone as the shortcut key for dialing 1.


    So the police call I didn''t call just now called Fu Siyan


    Is this fate, which has already been doomed?


    In his last life, he saved her. In this life, he saved her when he was most dangerous.


    Su Jin showed a bitter smile. She actually owed Fu Siming another favor. I''m afraid she won''t know in the next life.


    "Are you laughing?" Fu Siming frowned when he saw her laughing inexplicably.


    Su Jin stopped laughing and said, "I just think I''m unlucky."


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, leaving only the whistle of the ambulance.


    Fu Siyan looked at Su Jin.


    Her small face was pale, her body was thin, wrapped in dirty clothes, and she sat there quietly, surrounded by a touch of despair.


    It''s not like her at all.


    He has seen her clever and generous at the party, she calm to deal with the trap of her stepmother, and she kind and professional to take care of her grandfather


    But he had never seen her despair, which made him feel a little out of the way and couldn''t help but want to say something.


    "You should be glad that you can still lie here intact, instead of being put into a body bag like a corpse. Now that you know that you are in danger at any time, you should be vigilant rather than let others play with you. "


    Listening to Fu Siming''s words, Su Jin fell into meditation.


    She is really not vigilant enough, which makes Gu Xiangyun have time to drill.


    This time she will take it as a lesson and keep it firmly in her heart.


    After the ambulance arrived at the hospital, it went directly to the green channel. You don''t have to think that someone used the relationship.


    "Thank you." Sujin quickly converged her thoughts and thanked her again.


    This time, Fu Siyan didn''t ignore her coldly and returned her with the word "en".


    Su brocade was treated quickly. Except for the injury of ankle muscles and bones, there was only a slight scratch on her body.


    Zhou Tao and the big cargo driver were not so lucky. They were sent to the intensive care unit for rescue. They were in critical condition.


    "Fu Sishui, can I ask you something?" Su Jin asked after thinking.


    "Say."


    "Don''t call the police in advance. Can I solve it?"


    Fu Siyan took a deep look at her: "this is your business, you decide."


    "Thank you." Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully.


    "Your relationship with the Su family?" Fu Siming is not a gossip, but after these events, he has made a great change in Sujin.


    The third Miss Su from the outside may not be as beautiful as others think.


    At least that''s what his eyes see.


    "Do you want to know?" Su Jin''s eyes lit up a light, and she knew that Fu Siming had eyes that others could not see / the truth.


    Just then, a sudden voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Sister, it''s great that you''re all right." Su Nuo trotted over all the way and kissed Su Jin''s arm, but he smiled shyly / astringently at Fu Siming: "Fu Shao, you''re there too."


    Fu Siming''s eyes fell on suno''s face. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and then he strode away without saying a word.


    Su Nuo still wanted to catch up, but Su Jin stopped her way and said with a sneer, "why, you want something to happen to me?"


    When the road was blocked, Su Nuo stared anxiously. She wanted to kick away the Su brocade, but when she saw Su Mingyuan, she pretended to be a weak white lotus.


    "Sister, how can you think of me like that?" Suno hypocritically began to wipe his tears.


    "What attitude? Knowing that you were injured, nono was worried that you came to the hospital to see you. That''s how you treated her?" Gu Xiangyun is very dissatisfied and scolds Su Jin. In her eyes, Su Nuo''s life is 10000 times more expensive than her. How can she let Su Nuo be wronged.


    "Care about me?" Su Jin sneered: "the hospital is only 15 minutes away from home. It''s really wonderful to arrive in more than an hour. Did you come by snail?"


    Gu Xiangyun of Su Jin is speechless. His eyes are full of malice.


    This little bitch is really getting bolder and bolder.


    "Well, well, don''t say a word." Su Mingyuan winked with Gu Xiangyun: "what does it look like to quarrel in public."


    Gu Xiangyun shut up and dared not compete with Su Mingyuan in front of outsiders.


    "Xiaojin, don''t think too much. My mother and sister care about you. They''re just late because of the traffic jam."


    Su Mingyuan''s words made Su Jin feel funny. Is there a traffic jam?


    It''s 10:30 p.m. now. Where''s the bus from?


    However, she is too lazy to expose it. Since Su Mingyuan is willing to play, she is also willing to accompany her.


    "I knew Dad hurt me." When she said this, she deliberately smiled at suno. The latter saw the smile on her face and her face twitched.


    Su Jin saw that Su Nuo was constipated, and she couldn''t say how cool she was.


    She is willing to do anything that disgusts her.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m scared to death. What''s going on?" Su Mingyuan pretends to come forward and wants to embrace Su Jin, but Su Jin skilfully avoids him.


    "I was hijacked on my way home. It was Fu Shao who arrived in time to save me." Su brocade said ambiguously.


    She saw Gu Xiangyun look nervous and stared at her, while suno looked surprised and exaggerated.


    "I didn''t expect my sister to encounter such a thing. It''s really scary."


    Su Nuo''s shrill voice gave Su Jin goose bumps, and her affectation also made her nausea.


    "The kidnapper, is he still alive?" Gu Xiangyun couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing that she was particularly concerned about Zhou Tao, Su Jin deliberately asked, "Mom, why do you care so much about the kidnappers?"


    "I, I''m just too worried about you." Gu Xiangyun didn''t expect Su Jin to openly oppose her. He couldn''t hold his face for a moment.


    But at the thought of his identity, he recovered his sour face: "you''re really lucky."


    Su Jin sneers at me secretly. She cares about me because she''s afraid I''m not dead.


    "Yes, I have a great fortune. I must have accumulated virtue in my last life." Su Jin paused for a moment, his smile frozen on his face and looked at Gu Xiangyun: "Mom, do you believe that good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded?"

 Chapter 28

    Gu Xiangyun looked at Su Jin with a guilty heart and murmured, "what are you talking nonsense here?"


    Su Jin suddenly smiled: "I believe that those villains who do evil will die hard. They will go to hell on the 18th floor, don''t you think?"


    At the thought that Fu Siming almost lost his life, Su Jin''s chest / mouth lit up a towering anger.


    Gu Xiangyun, you will pay for what you have done.


    Gu Xiangyun looked at the sharp eyes of Su brocade. For a time, he was shocked and couldn''t even say it.


    Seeing that the two people would have a conflict again, Su Mingyuan hurried out to be a peacemaker: "well, don''t say it. Xiaojin must have been frightened just escaped death. If Fu Shao didn''t do it, she would be dead. I will ask Fu Shao to have a casual meal and express my gratitude another day."


    Su Mingyuan smiled. He wouldn''t miss any chance to get close to the Fu family.


    Turning his head, Su Mingyuan looked at Su Jin with a smile and asked, "how could Fu Shao save you? Is he interested in you? Otherwise, he won''t try his best to save you, will he?"


    "Fu Shao''s idea, I dare not speculate." Sujin replied ambiguously, but her face showed a shy / astringent look.


    Su Nuo''s angry face turned white when he saw it, but he still maintained an elegant smile. Su Jin couldn''t help feeling cool in his heart.


    "Oh, so it is." Su Mingyuan gave a meaningful oh.


    Su Jin was afraid that he would ask again and hurriedly turned off the topic: "Dad, I''m too scared. The robber in the car told me that someone wanted my life and kidnapped me. You must find out the truth for me and give me justice."


    "Of course, I will call the police to see who wants to harm my daughter." Su Mingyuan said angrily.


    Su Jin nodded, but found that Gu Xiangyun was obviously nervous when he heard the alarm.


    "I heard that the robber was seriously injured and was still in the intensive care unit?" She asked.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Fu Shao has promised me that he will wake people up and ask the behind the scenes."


    Gu Xiangyun shook his fist nervously and said with a strong smile, "Oh, really?"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Su Jin became more determined.


    Several people surrounded Sujin, but Sunuo on one side felt left out: "Mom, I''m so cold. You see, my sister has nothing to do. Let''s go home first."


    She was so angry that she booed the bitch when she came.


    Gu Xiangyun was obviously absent-minded. Her mind was all on the living robber. If she really saved people as Su Jin said, she would be in danger.


    "Mom, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Gu Xiangyun ignored her, suno couldn''t help asking.


    Now she doesn''t want to stay in the hospital at all, especially when she sees Su Jin''s face, she has a rush / movement to tear her up.


    Gu Xiangyun looked back and blinked his beautiful eyes: "Oh, nothing."


    She was too nervous just now. Why did she think that Su brocade already knew that she ordered it?


    No, No.


    She''s just a young yellow haired girl. How can she be so smart?


    Don''t panic, calm down, calm down.


    Gu Xiangyun took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down, but before she could catch her breath, he heard Su Jin say, "Mom, you stay with me."


    Gu Xiangyun was going to go back with Su Mingyuan. When he heard Su Jin say so, he looked back at her in surprise.


    There was a complex look in his eyes, consternation, ridicule, disbelief and anger.


    "Sister, you''re kidding." Before Gu Xiangyun could recover, suno made a soft voice: "mom is in poor health and may not be able to stay here to take care of you. There are nursing workers in the hospital. You certainly don''t want your mother to be affected, do you?"


    Little bitch, you''re still kicking your nose and face.


    If it weren''t for his status as the daughter of the Su family, suno would like to slap the Su brocade twice.


    Su Mingyuan is also confused. Both mother and daughter are incompatible. How can su brocade let Gu Xiangyun stay.


    "I''m afraid here." Su Jin looked pitiful, grabbed the sheet and said, "the robber followed me in a hospital. I''m afraid."


    This reason convinced Su Mingyuan: "it''s normal for a girl to be afraid of such a big event."


    Gu Xiangyun''s eyes are getting angry. Does this bitch know what he''s talking about?


    How dare she tell her?


    "Mom, don''t you want to know who kidnapped your daughter?" Su Jin smiled at Gu Xiangyun sweetly: "the doctor said he might wake up tonight."


    Mingming''s smile was so sweet, but it fell in Gu Xiangyun''s eyes, but it was like a talisman.


    Now she''s really sure. Su Jin already knows that she''s behind the scenes.


    "OK, I''ll stay." Gu Xiangyun gnashed his teeth.


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Mingyuan and Su Nuo were shocked and speechless.


    Gu Xiangyun regards Su brocade as a thorn in the eye and never treats her as a person.


    Is she out of her mind that she would lower her body and stay in the hospital to take care of her?


    "Mom? Do you really want to stay here? " Suno couldn''t help asking.


    At the thought of Gu Xiangyun taking care of the bitch / person of Su Jin, she was very uncomfortable.


    Why should I let my mother take care of her? She deserves a wild species with unknown origin?


    "I''m Xiaojin''s mother. I should take care of her." Gu Xiangyun deliberately said the word "care" very seriously. His cruel eyes wanted to devour the brocade alive.


    Suno breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly straightforward.


    She said, how can mother take care of that waste? She must want to break / grind her here.


    See if she dare to be arrogant again.


    Su Mingyuan doesn''t care about the competition between Su Jin and Gu Xiangyun. Since Gu Xiangyun wants to stay, he doesn''t stop, so he takes Su Nuo away from the hospital.


    In the ward, only Su Jin and Gu Xiangyun were left.


    The smile on Gu Xiangyun''s face faded, and his eyes at Su Jin were vicious and hated.


    "Come on, what the hell do you want to do?" After several confrontations, Gu Xiangyun no longer dared to despise Su brocade.


    Su Jin must have kept her for a reason.


    "Mom, how can you look at me like this? I''m your daughter." Su brocade''s lips piled up a mocking smile and looked at Gu Xiangyun with the same cruel eyes.


    Momentum, even higher than Gu Xiangyun.


    "Daughter?" Gu Xiangyun snorted coldly, "you bastard, you deserve it. Nono is the daughter of the Su family, and you don''t deserve to carry her shoes."


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin sneered back: "it seems that suno is very important in your heart."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Gu Xiangyun''s eyes stared round, and his tone was cruel and poisonous: "you can''t afford to provoke nono. You can''t think of her."


    "Don''t be so excited. I want you to stay because I want to make a deal with you."

 Chapter 29

    Gu Xiangyun looked at Su Jin like a monster: "talk to me about a deal. I''m afraid you''re crazy."


    In her eyes, Su brocade is like mud on the ground. How can you talk to her about terms.


    "What if grandma knew you were behind it?" Su Jin spewed out a word without delay, and immediately made Gu Xiangyun stunned in situ.


    She looked at the eyes of Su brocade, and her heart became more and more flustered.


    This little bitch, does she really know the truth?


    The killing intention slipped through Gu Xiangyun''s eyes. You brought the brocade yourself.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Gu Xiangyun smiled ferociously, but secretly took the syringe in his hand and slowly approached Su brocade.


    Su Jin didn''t seem to see Gu Xiangyun''s intention. Until the syringe in her hand was about to pierce her neck, she slowly spit out a sentence: "the heart matching suno''s blood type has been found."


    Gu Xiangyun fiercely stopped, looked at Su Jin with a complex look, and looked at her with a shocked face: "what did you say?"


    Su brocade is like a master of cat and mouse. She plays her around. Gu Xiangyun is on the verge of collapse.


    "As you heard, I can keep a secret for you and let suno undergo surgery as soon as possible." Sujin''s leisurely way.


    Suno''s body has always been Gu Xiangyun''s heart disease.


    She was going crazy trying to make her better and live a normal life.


    But after the ecstasy, she regained her reason: "what do you want?"


    "I really deserve to be the head mother of the Su family. My mind is more transparent than ordinary people." Su Jin applauded Gu Xiangyun and said coldly, "I want 10% of your shares."


    Although Gu Xiangyun was dismissed, she still had 20% of the shares in her hand.


    With these shares, it''s only a matter of time before she makes a comeback.


    These are Gu Xiangyun''s last chips.


    "What?" Gu Xiangyun''s expression now can''t be expressed by surprise. She looks at Su brocade like a monster and sneers: "I don''t see that your appetite will be so big. You dare to open your mouth ten percent."


    Su Jin''s face hung a light smile and didn''t panic at all. The more calm she was, the more flustered Gu Xiangyun was.


    "Ten percent for your peace, suno''s healthy body, you don''t lose." Su brocade lures / puzzles.


    "How dare you threaten me with nono''s body?" Gu Xiangyun returned to taste. The heart matching Sunuo must be in Sujin''s hand.


    "Mom, you''re smart." Su Jin really praised Gu Xiangyun, and then sighed with regret: "however, I don''t have much time for you. If I don''t get your reply before dawn, then there will be no heart."


    "You dare threaten me. What are you?" Gu Xiangyun stretched out his hand and hit Su Jin in the face.


    But when his hand was in the air, he was held by Su brocade.


    She looked at Gu Xiangyun''s angry face and said word by word: "Mom, I advise you to calm down. If you annoy me, I can''t promise to do anything crazy."


    "With only one mouth, why should I believe you?" Gu Xiangyun finally lost the battle, and his tone was softer.


    Su Jin takes out her mobile phone and calls up a video to Gu Xiangyun.


    I saw a ward in the picture. On the bed lay a man in a severe coma, unable to see his face clearly.


    But the words from the doctor inside shocked Gu Xiangyun''s spirit.


    The patient is a male with Rh negative blood. The rear end collision of the car caused multiple fractures of the body, intracranial hemorrhage, heavy trauma to the lungs, massive bleeding, deep coma of consciousness, heartbeat and pulse


    Gu Xiangyun didn''t listen to the later words. When he heard the blood type, his eyes burst out with fanatical light.


    The man''s blood type, like suno, is panda blood.


    In the video, he was so badly injured that he obviously couldn''t be saved.


    Put down his cell phone, Gu Xiangyun took a deep breath and looked at Su Jin mockingly: "are you so easy to fool when I''m a three-year-old? Let''s not say whether the people inside can be saved or not. Even if they can''t be saved, how can you guarantee that they are willing to donate their hearts? "


    Su Jin smiled mysteriously and said confidently, "it won''t bother you. Just prepare for the operation."


    Gu Xiangyun hopes that suno will get better, but because she is panda blood, where is it so easy to meet?


    At present, such a good opportunity is in front of us. It''s like a piece of meat with fragrance. It''s really tempting / confusing for Gu Xiangyun.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Xiangyun made up his mind: "OK, I promise you."


    She can give her shares, but even if Su Jin has a life, she will let her die.


    Smelling the speech, Su Jin smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "it''s a deal."


    The winner is still unknown.


    Gu Xiangyun shook Su Jin''s hand fiercely, and his face was still sinister: "if you dare to cheat me, I will make your life worse than death."


    Leaving this threat, she turned and walked out of Su Jin''s ward.


    If she stays any longer, she will not be able to control herself and kill her.


    After she left, the smile on Su Jin''s face slowly solidified,


    Gu Xiangyun, you deserve all this. You see, I will drag suno into hell step by step, so that she can''t survive or die.


    When Su Jin knew that the robber was Zhou Tao, she had this bold idea.


    Zhou Tao died in a car accident in the last life, so Su Jin decided that he couldn''t live.


    Moreover, Zhou Tao is also Rh blood group.


    As for the heart problem, Su Jin believes that money can push the devil.


    Zhou Tao''s family is not well off. If someone is willing to pay a high price, his family will not disagree.


    "Grandma, can you give me some money?" Su Jin dialed the old lady and put forward her request directly.


    The old lady didn''t know she had a car accident. Hearing Su Jin''s voice, she suddenly felt guilty: "how much do you need."


    She should have taken the initiative to give it long ago. The child must have encountered difficulties now.


    Su Jin''s heart warmed and said, "I need 500000."


    "What''s the use of asking for so much money?" The old lady asked suspiciously.


    "I want to invest, do some small business and practice." Su Jin said with a guilty heart.


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately smiled: "silly child, what can 500000 do? If you want to practice, grandma will support you and give you a million, you can do it freely."


    Su Jin dare not refuse. The old lady is so smart. If she asks, she will be in trouble.


    In less than five minutes, she had a million more cards.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the news of Zhou Tao''s death came.


    Su Jin found Zhou Tao''s crying mother and put forward the idea of buying his organs. The old man stopped crying and looked at her suspiciously: "how much can you pay?"


    "Half a million." Sujin whispered.


    The old man opened his eyes in surprise and looked up and down at the brocade like a monster.


    Why doesn''t such a little girl believe it when she exports 500000?

 Chapter 30

    Su Jin let her look at her without panic. She didn''t say anything until the old man looked at her enough? If you can, I can call you right away. "


    The old man looked at Su brocade in fear and nodded: "I agree."


    Half a million is an astronomical figure for her. She will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    When the formalities were completed, it was daybreak.


    Gu Xiangyun got the news and hurried to find Sujin: "are your goods ready?"


    "Of course I''m ready." Su Jin said confidently, "it has been sent to the hospital."


    "Really, so fast." Gu Xiangyun said excitedly. I''m afraid she couldn''t think of it. The heart has always been here, and it''s Zhou Tao''s.


    Su Jin looked anxious on her face and felt very anxious.


    If Zhou Yunxiang knew that her heart was Zhou Tao''s, would she spit blood angrily.


    After stretching, Su brocade said slowly, "don''t worry, I''m hungry now. Can mom buy me some rice?"


    Eat and drink enough to have the strength to deal with her. Su Jin doesn''t want to abuse / treat his stomach.


    Gu Xiangyun took a gnashing look at her and said, "wait, I''ll go now."


    If a bitch / person dares to command her, she must make her die ugly.


    The food was soon bought. Su brocade took it up and ate it impolitely when he saw that there were porridge, side dishes and a small steamed bun on the table.


    Gu Xiangyun saw her eating with relish and wanted to buckle the porridge on her face, but the face said happily: "now you can take me."


    Su Jin turned a blind eye to her words. She didn''t put down her chopsticks until she was full. She looked at Gu Xiangyun and said, "now, it''s time to talk about us."


    She took Gu Xiangyun to see the container box containing the heart. Seeing that all the indicators were normal, Gu Xiangyun repeatedly confirmed with the doctor that it was suitable for suno''s constitution, so she was relieved.


    "The share transfer contract has been prepared by my assistant. As long as you sign it, it will be yours."


    Gu Xiangyun put a contract in front of Su Jin.


    Su Jin picked it up and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he smiled at Gu Xiangyun: "then I''ll accept it impolitely."


    Gu Xiangyun looked at her strange smile and always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of the problem.


    Fortunately, she got her heart, which made her very happy.


    The two men paid the money and delivered the goods.


    Su Jin said to Gu Xiangyun, "the next operation hospital will arrange doctors to do it for Su Nuo. Without anything for me, I''ll go first."


    Gu Xiangyun snorted coldly. She didn''t want to see the little bitch at a glance.


    Just before Su Jin left, she suddenly remembered an important thing: "the robber hasn''t been rescued yet?"


    Su Jin blinked innocently: "I went there last night."


    She pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth, lowered her voice and asked Gu Xiangyun, "Mom, you don''t even know who this heart is?"


    Gu Xiangyun realized that the situation was wrong and hurried to look at the label. When she saw Zhou Tao''s name, her eyes turned over and almost fainted.


    How could it be? How could this heart be Zhou Tao''s?


    If she knew it was Zhou Tao''s, why should she cooperate with Su Jin and go directly to Zhou Tao''s poor family. It is estimated that she can get 200000.


    I''m afraid that kind of poor man will never see so much money in his life.


    Hateful Sujin that bitch / man, the lion asked her for 10% of the shares!


    Gu Xiangyun''s throat was fishy and a mouthful of muddy blood vomited out. She wanted to go after Su Jin to get the contract back, but she had long gone far.


    "Mom." Suno''s anxious voice suddenly came from the door. She saw Gu Xiangyun paralyzed on the ground and hurried forward to help her: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did that little bitch / man hurt you?"


    Gu Xiangyun vomited blood, but how could she say such a shameful thing.


    She was negligent and focused on suno''s heart. She was too excited and anxious to check it.


    "Nono, you must cheer for your mother. You don''t know how much your mother paid for you."


    Suno nodded: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Gu Xiangyun nodded and turned off the topic. If she tangled again, she would die of heartache: "the heart that matches you has been found."


    Sure enough, suno was distracted and said happily, "what, the heart matching me has been found, my God."


    God knows, it''s suno''s childhood wish to have a healthy heart.


    If the operation is successful, she can run, jump and do what she likes.


    "Mom, I''m so happy." Suno rushed into Gu Xiangyun''s arms, jumped and cried, and tears of Joy came down.


    "Is it true?" Su Mingyuan had just arrived at the hospital when he heard such good news. He felt like he was dreaming.


    "The operation is scheduled for tomorrow, nono. You should prepare well." Gu Xiangyun fondly touched suno''s hair and said with great love.


    "OK, mom, I''ve been preparing for this day for too long." Suno''s eyes were full of tears and said excitedly.


    Su Jin looked at the warmth of their family from a distance. With a sneer in her mouth, she left quietly.


    Enjoy the warmth at this time. After all, there are not many such days.


    Su Jin took a taxi to the old lady''s ancestral house.


    The old lady must have got the news that such a big thing has happened.


    The arrival of Su brocade made the old lady very happy. She took her hand and looked left and right. She said painfully, "it''s all because grandma didn''t protect you. You''re surprised."


    Originally, the taste of being loved by relatives is like this.


    A warm / current slowly extended along the heart of Sujin. She shook her head and said to the old lady, "grandma, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Li Ma accosted one side: "I know something happened to you. The old lady didn''t sleep all night."


    The old lady had a slight bruise on the fundus of her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep well.


    Su Jin felt more guilty and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, grandma, I should have told you earlier."


    "I wish you were safe." The old lady lovingly touched the head of Sujin. The love in her eyes moved Sujin very much.


    She handed over the share transfer contract to the old lady: "grandma, look."


    "What is this?" Seeing the transfer contract, the old lady stared in surprise: "how did you do it?"


    Previously, the old lady tried her best not to let Gu Xiangyun spit out her shares.


    But it''s amazing that Su brocade was obtained so soon.


    Su Jin told the old lady what had happened.


    After hearing this, the old lady sighed a long sigh and looked dignified: "this Gu Xiangyun simply didn''t pay attention to me. She even brazenly attacked you. It''s really hateful."


    "Grandma, you''d better keep this." Su Jin handed the contract to the old lady and said to her, "I''m still young. It''s no use asking for these."


    The old lady looked at Sujin with a complex look. She seemed to be unable to believe that she had changed so quickly.


    After thinking for a while, the old lady shook her head and handed the contract back to Su Jin: "you deserve it."


    "Grandma?" Su Jin hurriedly refused: "no, I just want to do something for you. I don''t really want these."


    Hearing the speech, the old lady piled up a satisfied smile on her face and said happily, "Xiaojin, it seems that you have really grown up. Grandma should tell you something."


    Seeing the old lady''s serious face, Su Jin''s heart lifted up.


    What does the old lady want to say to her?

 Chapter 31

    "Mom Li, go and take out the box in the safe." The old lady ordered.


    Li Ma''s eyes were startled, but she took it out according to her meaning.


    The box is very simple. Under the light, the dark lines on it surge and look very mysterious.


    The old lady took the key and opened the box. With a click, the box cover opened, and Sujin''s heart also lifted up.


    I saw an ancient jade lying quietly in the box. When the box was opened, a faint halo came out of the ancient jade, which was unspeakable mystery.


    The old lady held the ancient jade in her palm, handed it to Su brocade and said, "Xiao brocade, take it."


    Su Jin looked at the old lady with a blank face: "grandma, what''s this?"


    The old lady gently put the ancient jade on the neck of Sujin and said with a smile, "this is your thing. Grandma used to keep it for you. From now on, you can keep it by yourself."


    Su Jin is just an adopted daughter. She didn''t know who she was until she died.


    Now the old lady gives Gu Yu to her, is she going to tell her life experience?


    Looking at Su Jin''s thirsty face, the old lady shook her head: "when I brought you from the orphanage, this jade was on you. I don''t know much about your life experience. Maybe this jade is a clue."


    There was a trace of loss in Sujin''s heart, but it was soon relieved.


    Even if she doesn''t know what her biological parents are like, it''s enough for her to have a grandmother.


    "Grandma, I will always be your granddaughter." Su Jin threw herself into the old lady''s arms and said with attachment.


    The old lady lovingly touched her head and said with a smile, "Oh, how old is it to be coquettish, ashamed or not?"


    "I want to be with my grandmother all my life."


    "What are you doing with me? Didn''t you say you were going out to live? Did you find the house?" The old lady deliberately set her face and spoke harshly, but her heart was soft.


    When it comes to looking for a house, Su Jin is a little depressed. She is busy these days and has no time to look for it at all.


    Now suno has surgery. Gu Xiangyun has no surgery. She is a little quiet.


    "Well, I''ll find it today." Su Jin smiled.


    The old lady nodded, looked at Sujin''s simple dress, frowned and said, "you wear too plain. Where is the vitality that a little girl should have, young people should dress up well."


    With that, the old lady stopped.


    Su Jin can''t be blamed for her success under the control of Gu Xiangyun.


    Turning to Mama Li, she said, "go and get the card I prepared for Xiaojin."


    Yesterday, Su Jin asked her for money for investment, which made the old lady realize that Su Jin has been able to stand on her own. She has grown up.


    Without waiting for the old lady to finish, Su Jin stopped her: "grandma, you gave it to me yesterday."


    "That''s not enough." The old lady smiled kindly, "you think it''s so easy to do business. You can''t run without enough money."


    A lie needs more than one lie to round. Su Jin didn''t want to cheat the old lady and simply said it again.


    After listening, the old lady fell into a deep thought.


    Just when Su Jin thought she would scold herself, she heard the old lady sigh, "grandma is very pleased that you can have this strategy."


    "Grandma, aren''t you angry that I lied to you?" Su Jin said in surprise.


    The old lady looked at her bright eyes and shook her head: "you did a good job. Why should I blame you? It''s just that you must take this card. Grandma doesn''t want you to have no money when you are in an emergency."


    Su Jin saw that the old lady insisted and no longer refused: "OK, grandma, I''ll take it for the time being."


    When the old lady saw her accept it, she smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, go ahead."


    Out of the ancestral home, Su Jin received a call from Su Mingyuan: "Xiao Jin, your sister has an operation today. How can you not be here for such a big thing?"


    She was clearly asked to act as a blood bank, and her words were so high sounding.


    Su Jin believes that once something happens during / during the operation, Su Mingyuan will not hesitate to drain / her blood to save Su Nuo.


    "Yes, Dad." Su brocade raised her eyebrows and sneered, and the cold light at the bottom of her eyes flashed away.


    You want to use her blood, don''t you? Then ask her if she wants to.


    When Su Jin arrived at the hospital, Su Nuo had entered the operating room. Seeing her coming, Gu Xiangyun glared at her: "sister, you can be late for such a big operation. It seems that you don''t have this home at all."


    "If mom doesn''t like me, I can go now." Su Jin found a chair and sat down in a cool tone.


    Gu Xiangyun choked up in her throat. How could she want Su Jin to go, but she was speechless and embarrassed by Su Jin.


    Su Mingyuan quickly cut off the topic: "just say a few words. Nuo is at a critical moment of life and death. We need to cheer for her."


    Gu Xiangyun snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    But Su brocade here is like a thorn in her heart. It will hurt if it is pulled out.


    She held her fist fingers and stabbed them deeply into the meat, which still couldn''t ease her anger.


    Su brocade regarded her as a transparent person. Gu Xiangyun stared at her and pretended not to see.


    They are like fire and water and never die.


    Su Mingyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them and pretended to sleep with his eyes closed.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the corridor and get some air." Su Jin stood up and stretched.


    Su Mingyuan suddenly woke up and looked at her nervously: "then don''t go far."


    Are you afraid she''s sneaking away? Su Jin sneered in her heart, but answered skillfully: "I see, Dad."


    Su Jin left the operating room, and the smile on the corner of her lips was about to grow.


    Next, a good play is coming.


    Walking to a deserted corner, Su Jin took out a mobile phone from her pocket.


    She took it while Su Mingyuan was sleeping.


    When the phone opened, she quickly found a woman named Qin man in the address book and sent her a text message.


    "I won''t want your baby in your belly. I''m waiting for my daughter to have an operation. She''s the daughter of my su family, and I love my wife very much. Who knows which wild man you have in your belly? If you pester me again, I''ll publish your photos."


    After sending this short message, Su Jin deleted it.


    In the last life, Su Mingyuan had many women outside. The woman named Qin man impressed Su Jin most.


    Qin man is a typical peripheral woman. Su Mingyuan dotes on her and is willing to spend money on her.


    Luxury houses, famous cars and jewelry are not soft at all.


    Later, Qin man was unwilling to be a lover / woman, so he made the idea of Su''s housewife.


    She wanted to buy Su Jin at a high price and asked her to frame Gu Xiangyun to achieve her goal, but she refused because Su Jin was timid.


    She fooled around with other men and became pregnant, threatening Su Mingyuan to take 10 million private. Su Mingyuan disagreed, so she staged a big play and almost burned the whole hospital.


    And the day is exactly today.

 Chapter 32

    Although Su Jin wanted them to bite the dog, she didn''t want to involve the innocent. The fire not only killed several people, but also caused heavy losses to the hospital.


    But if she runs to tell people that someone is going to set fire, I''m afraid everyone will treat her as a madman.


    She can only run to the security room, find the security captain and say to him, "the circuit in the corridor of the operating room is aging and there are potential safety hazards. As a patient''s family member, I am very worried and strongly urge you to take fire prevention measures."


    The security captain looked helpless, but he couldn''t lose his temper with her. He just said, "OK, we''ll pay attention to your suggestion. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Su Jin refused: "then go now, or I''ll complain to you."


    Seeing that she was so difficult, the security captain had to order two people to check the circuit in the corridor of the operating room, and put several fire extinguishers in the corridor.


    Su Jin feels at ease. There is only so much she can do.


    Su Jin returns to the corridor of the operating room and puts his cell phone back in his pocket when Su Mingyuan is not prepared.


    Gu Xiangyun doesn''t like Su brocade, but after several times of being dumb, she learns to be smart and doesn''t take the initiative to trouble Su brocade.


    After several people stayed quietly for 20 minutes, Qin man looked for them angrily.


    "Su Mingyuan, you scum, I fought with you today."


    At the end of the corridor, Qin man came quickly in a bright red dress.


    Seeing her, Su Mingyuan seemed to see a ghost.


    He has always maintained an underground relationship with Qin man. He tricked Qin man into taking care of her all his life.


    He gave Qin man 500000 living expenses every month and promised to marry her, so Qin man was determined to be his lover / wife.


    But today, she openly came over, and Su Mingyuan panicked.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Su Mingyuan naturally left himself alone and kept winking at Qin man.


    Unfortunately, Qin man, who was stunned by Qi, had no reason for a long time.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say that you have nothing to do with my mother? I didn''t see you say such words when you were lying on my mother last night." Qin man stabbed and tore open his neckline, revealing his traces, and looked at Gu Xiangyun proudly: "you see clearly, yellow faced woman. It''s all made by Su Mingyuan. If he really loves you, how can he stay home all night? You really think he works overtime in the company. Don''t be naive. He works overtime for my mother every day."


    Gu xiangyunqi''s face turned white. She knew there was a woman outside Su Mingyuan.


    But at this age, she has no voice at home. She can only turn a blind eye.


    After all, Su Mingyuan should give her dignity. There are still some.


    If she tears her face, I''m afraid she will be driven out of the Su family and can''t get anything.


    But now, the little three outside him openly shouted and scolded her one by one, which made Gu Xiangyun unable to bear it any longer.


    "Shut up, you bitch." Gu Xiangyun raised his hand and slapped Qin man. His sharp nails scratched Qin man''s face.


    Suddenly, five bloodstains appeared on Qin man''s face.


    "Ah." Qin man screamed and felt the burning pain on his face. When he reached out and touched it, it was all blood: "my face, you dare to hurt my face. I''ll fight with you."


    Qin man screamed, a calculating light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, waved his hands and rushed towards Gu Xiangyun.


    Let''s fight. It''s best to knock out the child in her belly, so Su Mingyuan can''t afford to rely on it.


    Su Jin hurried aside. She didn''t want to be implicated.


    There were so many people in the hospital. They all came to watch the excitement.


    The scene of playing Junior is too violent.


    Su Ming foresight and the two fight together and want to go forward to pull people, but in the war between women, how can he be a man involved.


    Before long, he got several paw marks on his face.


    Gu Xiangyun and Qin man are inseparable. They pull their hair and slap each other in the face, and both move towards each other''s key.


    Gu Xiangyun was hot and angry. After a few rounds, Qin man fell down.


    The buttons of the clothes were scattered on the ground, and the combed hair was caught into a chicken nest.


    Her white face was also caught beyond recognition. She was pressed by Gu Xiangyun and couldn''t move. She suffered a great loss.


    Gu Xiangyun waved his arm round and slapped Qin man in the face.


    Suddenly, her wrist was gripped. Looking back, she saw Su Mingyuan''s angry face: "stop, have you had enough?"


    Gu Xiangyun took the opportunity to get up and didn''t forget to kick Qin man in the stomach: "bitch / man, you can see clearly that three children are three children and can never be righted."


    "Ah." Qin man screamed and covered his stomach in pain: "it hurts. My stomach hurts."


    Gu Xiangyun looked at her coldly, but his eyes suddenly widened. He saw a pool of blood slowly overflow from Qin man.


    She''s pregnant.


    Qin man also noticed something wrong and touched the blood on his body / bottom. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart, but his face was frightened: "child, my child."


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Xiangyun angrily: "it was you who killed my child."


    "Enough!" Seeing more and more people around, Su Mingyuan couldn''t bear it and roared angrily.


    Qin man looked at Su Mingyuan with an injured face and sneered: "Su Mingyuan, I have the blood of your Su family in my stomach. You don''t even care?"


    "I don''t know you at all. Who knows where the child came from? Maybe you were raised by some wild man." Su Mingyuan has a heartless face, and he won''t admit that the child has run away.


    Qin man was stunned at the speech. She didn''t expect Su Mingyuan to be so heartless.


    Originally, he also used Gu Xiangyun''s hand to kill the child. Su Mingyuan was distressed by the abortion, so that he could see Gu Xiangyun''s ruthlessness and accept her. It''s good to enter the Su family.


    I didn''t expect everything to come to naught.


    Now her face is scratched and bleeding, and she has lost her child. The original design has become drawing water with bamboo baskets, and even Su Mingyuan doesn''t recognize her!


    If you lose the big tree Su Mingyuan, her face will be disfigured and have nothing!


    No, absolutely not.


    "No, no! I am pregnant with your child! " Qin man broke away from Su Mingyuan''s hand and shouted like crazy: "just don''t believe me. He even scolded him as a wild seed. I don''t want to live without the child."


    One plan doesn''t work. One plan is coming.


    Qin man took out a bottle of gasoline from his bag, pulled off the lid and spilled it around.


    I said I didn''t want to live, but I didn''t get a drop of gasoline on myself.


    Qin man has thought about it. He pretends to set fire first. After saving Su Mingyuan and the people, he enters Su''s house as a life-saving benefactor.


    Su Mingyuan wanted to face, but he couldn''t refuse in public.


    It''s just around the corner to get rid of Gu Xiangyun with her beauty. At that time, she will be the wife of the famous Su family and the serious rich and noble lady.

 Chapter 33

    Qin man felt more and more excited when she thought about it. She didn''t notice the rise of pouring gasoline. When she finished pouring, she quickly picked up the lighter and waved it, but she wasn''t aware that her leg was soft. Her hand hit the wall, and the lighter was immediately knocked to the ground. The spark jumped up when it met the oil.


    Qin man screamed and hurried back. The security guard who heard the news saw this scene, quickly controlled Qin man and put out the fire with a fire extinguisher.


    Qin man was twisting his arm and shouted in horror, "don''t catch me. I''m pregnant. Let go. Let go of me."


    The security guard didn''t listen to her and said to her, "you have violated the law by arson. Go and tell the police."


    "Let me go, let me go." Qin man screamed and asked Su Mingyuan for help: "Mingyuan, help me, help me, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it!"


    Su Mingyuan now has no time to take care of Qin man. The fire is too big and triggers the alarm device.


    Suddenly, the whole hospital sounded a sharp alarm.


    The doctor''s frightened voice came from the operating room: "come on, come and put out the fire. There are still patients doing surgery here."


    When Gu Xiangyun heard this, his feet seemed to be rooted on the ground and could not be pulled out any more.


    Why did she forget? Suno is still in there.


    If even she left, what should suno do.


    "Nono, my nono." Gu Xiangyun wails and wants to rush in to save people, but Su Mingyuan hugs him.


    "Calm down. Now the fire hasn''t burned inside, it will be put out."


    "No, I want my daughter, I want my nono." Gu Xiangyun was crying, but Su Jin was very happy.


    Compared with what she suffered, it was not enough.


    Gu Xiangyun, you finally feel the taste of losing a close relative.


    I said I''d get back a thousand times and a hundred times for what was added to me.


    Su Jin stood far away and looked coldly at the scene in front of her. Her calmness and crazy hatred made Gu Xiangyun point at her.


    "Why, why isn''t the damn person you?"


    Facing Gu Xiangyun''s curse, Su Jin gave her a warm smile: "because the damn person is not me, mom."


    "Bitch / bitch / bitch, why don''t you die? I want you to die in exchange for my daughter''s life." Gu Xiangyun shouted without image.


    Her crazy appearance frightened everyone present.


    How could there be such a vicious woman in the world if she let her adopted daughter die instead of her own daughter.


    Su Mingyuan felt the comments of the people around him and hurriedly covered Gu Xiangyun''s mouth and stopped her shouting.


    But Gu Xiangyun bit on his hand and said disgustingly, "go away, every part of you makes me feel sick. Even your breath makes me sick."


    At the thought of Su Mingyuan fooling around with Qin man, Gu Xiangyun wanted to kill Su Mingyuan.


    Not to mention, he put his hand over her mouth.


    Gu Xiangyun''s disliked eyes and words made Su Mingyuan angry.


    "How unkind!" Su Mingyuan loosened his hand and pushed Gu Xiangyun fiercely: "if you want to die, no one will stop you."


    Gu Xiangyun was stabbed / excited by him and rushed / into the sea of fire. He wanted to save suno, but he caught fire without running two steps.


    The fire devoured her instantly, and she rolled sadly in the sea of fire.


    The security guard hurried over and took a fire extinguisher to put out the fire on Gu Xiangyun.


    But in this way, her hair and exposed skin were also burned to varying degrees.


    "Come on, take someone to the emergency room." The nurse came and pushed Gu Xiangyun away.


    The fire was gradually controlled, and the operating room returned to normal operation.


    Su Jin coldly looked at what was happening in front of her, and finally smiled at the corners of her lips.


    No matter what happens to suno inside, Gu Xiangyun is really abandoned this time.


    Even if her status is more noble, can su Mingyuan smile at her in the face of a ruined woman?


    What happened today will make headlines tomorrow, and Su Mingyuan will be in a mess and will never have peace.


    The turbid Qi in Su Jin''s heart seems to have been released / released, and the whole person can''t say it easily.


    It was the most relaxing day since she was born again.


    "Su brocade." A cold voice sounded after itself. When Su Jin looked back, he saw Fu Siming, who was iron green, standing behind him.


    Think of such a big event. As president, how could he not know.


    Su Jin said hello to him with a smile on her face: "President Fu."


    Fu Sishui stood in front of her, his eyes were full of evil and his voice was cold: "Sujin, I don''t care what you want, but don''t challenge my bottom line. The hospital is a place to save the dead and heal the wounded, not a place for you to retaliate. If you dare to play tricks under my eyes again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Su Jin suddenly understood that he thought she planned today''s affairs.


    Su Jin couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Even if she didn''t send a message to Qin man, she would go to the hospital.


    What''s more, in her last life, she almost burned the whole hospital, the hospital suffered heavy losses, and several patients died in the sea of fire.


    It was precisely because of knowing those things that Su Jin informed the security guard in advance after Qin man sent the message, which saved Fu Siming''s hospital.


    Su Jin doesn''t ask Fu Siming to thank her, but at least don''t resist her, or even look at her with hostile eyes.


    Because that kind of look really hurts her.


    She sighed and didn''t want to be misunderstood by Fu Siming all the time.


    "If I were you, I would find out what was talking." Su Jin said these words, turned and left. She really didn''t want to face Fu Siyan''s eyes at the moment.


    Assistant Xu came over and whispered, "Sir, we misunderstood Miss Su."


    Fu Sihui frowned slightly: "what do you say?"


    "Just now, the security guard told me that before the fire, Sujin had reminded them of the aging circuit and made them strengthen fire prevention measures, so the fire was put out so quickly." Looking at Fu''s blacker face, assistant Xu couldn''t help swallowing.


    He didn''t dare to say the rest, but he was very grateful to Su Jin.


    In this fire, the instruments in the hospital were just enough. The most important thing was human life, because prevention and fire fighting were timely. No one was injured except Gu Xiangyun who jumped into the fire.


    Fu Siming tightened his eyebrows slightly loose, but his face was still ugly: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s my dereliction of duty." Assistant Xu was almost crying. He wanted to report to Fu Siming, but he didn''t give himself this opportunity.


    Assistant Xu didn''t dare to say such words. The pot had to be carried by himself.


    Fu Sishui strode away, leaving a confused assistant Xu. What should Miss Su do?


    She must be very sad.


    Su Jin was really sad, but the sadness was blown away by the wind.


    She saved several lives and families.


    Even if you are wronged, what is it.


    In the emergency room, Gu Xiangyun was covered with scald cream and lay in bed moaning / moaning in pain.


    When Su Jin came in, her eyes stared round for a few minutes. Even if she was seriously injured, she still yelled at her: "bitch / man, did you come to see my joke?"


    The fire burned her hair, and Gu Xiangyun''s face and arms were not spared.


    Now she should not know how ugly she is.

 Chapter 34

    Su Jin approached step by step, with an indifferent smile on her face, stood in front of her bed and said, "Mom, why do you think so? I''m your daughter, and why do you think you''re ugly?"


    "Ugly?" Reminded by Su Jin''s words, Gu Xiangyun subconsciously touched his face and looked anxiously around: "mirror, give me a mirror, I want a mirror."


    Su Jin took out a mirror and handed it to her: "I advise you not to look, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat."


    Gu Xiangyun grabbed it. When she saw the monster in the mirror, she screamed, threw the mirror to the ground and covered her face: "no, it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    "Of course it''s you. Mom''s face was ruined by severe burns, but don''t worry, I''ll cure you." Su Jin sneered.


    Gu Xiangyun, didn''t you dream of becoming such a ghost.


    Spending a lot of money on your face every year is to keep your youth.


    Gu Xiangyun''s face is her life. Now her face is ruined and half of her life is lost.


    "Not me, not me, not me." Gu Xiangyun buried his head in the quilt in panic and shouted wildly.


    When the doctor rushed in and saw Gu Xiangyun''s crazy appearance, he forcibly injected her with a tranquilizer before she calmed down.


    Su Jin withdrew from the ward and saw Su Mingyuan smoking in the corridor.


    So much has happened today that he is almost crushed.


    "Dad." Su Jin shouted.


    Su Mingyuan gave her a dull look and nodded slightly: "Xiaojin, don''t tell Grandma about today. She''s too old to stand such a big blow."


    Su Jin looked naive: "grandma is very strong. It''s so easy to hit, but even if I don''t say it, the media will report."


    Su Mingyuan''s hand shook and sighed.


    If the old lady knew he was playing with women outside and had such a big disaster, she wouldn''t give Su Shi to him.


    "Xiao Jin, you must help Dad this time." Su Mingyuan excitedly held Su Jin''s shoulder and said anxiously, "you testify to Dad that Qin man''s woman framed me. She blackmailed me and hurt Gu Xiangyun. She is a poisonous woman."


    Anyway, Qin man''s arson has become a fact. Su Mingyuan simply buttoned all the excrement pots on her head, while he himself was a victim, trying to win the old lady''s sympathy.


    Su Jin looked at Su Mingyuan, who was dignified, and a sneer crossed her heart. He really could do anything for money.


    "Dad, will a million be enough for you?" In order to let Su Jin testify to himself, Su Mingyuan also paid blood.


    You know, he used to give Sujin 10000 yuan, but he couldn''t.


    Su Jin stood still and looked at him with cold eyes. She was disgusted. Su Ming didn''t speak. She was a little flustered: "why, don''t you want to?"


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "Dad, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t help. It''s so well known that even if I hide it from grandma, grandma won''t believe me. Grandma will only be more angry if she knows I''m making false evidence for you."


    Su Mingyuan was stunned and felt that the sky had collapsed.


    Why, clearly everything is under his control, when did he deviate from the track?


    "If mom didn''t rush / move so much and good words persuaded Qin man away, maybe this wouldn''t be the case." Su brocade''s quiet words suddenly reminded Su Mingyuan.


    Yes, it''s Gu Xiangyun. She''s too stupid to screw things up.


    Su Mingyuan has the heart to kill her now.


    "Is suno''s family here?" The lights in the operating room went out and the door opened. The doctor came out and looked around.


    Su Mingyuan regained his mind and remembered that Su Nuo was still in the operating room.


    He stepped forward and said to the doctor, "how''s the doctor? Is the operation going well?"


    The doctor nodded: "the operation is fairly smooth. Next, it depends on the recovery. If there is no rejection, there will be nothing."


    After explaining some precautions, the doctor dragged his tired body away.


    The operation succeeded?


    Su brocade was surprised. I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. Su Nuo could survive.


    Indeed, it was a disaster for thousands of years.


    Su Mingyuan pushed Su Nuo out. Seeing the Su brocade still in a daze, he said in a voice, "Why are you in a daze? Don''t you come and give me a hand quickly."


    "Oh." The mood at the bottom of his eyes converged, and Su Jin came forward to help push the cart together.


    The old lady called in the morning and asked Su Mingyuan to go back.


    It''s impossible for her to come to the hospital when such a big event happens. In case she is photographed by a reporter, Su will be even more hit.


    Su Mingyuan dared not disobey the old lady and took Su Jin to the old lady''s house.


    "Kneel down, you villain." The old lady''s face turned white. She wanted to beat her son, but she had to give up because of her health.


    Su Mingyuan knelt straight on the ground, kowtowed to the old lady and cried, "Mom, my son knows he''s wrong. This time, you have to save me anyway."


    The old lady was so smart that Su Mingyuan didn''t dare to deceive her, so he had to admit his mistake.


    "If you had known today, why should you have known it?" The old lady looked at Su Mingyuan and sighed again and again.


    She was strong all her life. She became a widow at a young age and didn''t remarry. She also supported the Su family with one hand, just to pave the road for her children.


    But now, she felt she had made a mistake, a big mistake.


    Drowning a child is like killing a child. She understood it later.


    "Mom, my son really knows he''s wrong." Su Mingyuan knelt on the ground, banging and kowtowing, with a look of sincere repentance: "as long as Mom can help her son through this difficulty, her son will be a new man in the future and will never fool around again, mom."


    Su Mingyuan''s mother''s cry broke the old lady''s heart.


    No matter how muddy he is, he is also the meat falling from his body.


    For a long time, the old lady sighed, "you can let me save you, but I have one condition."


    "Mom, don''t say one condition, even ten sons agree."


    "Hand over your shares with Gu Xiangyun." The old lady made up her mind this time. Su Mingyuan has no business mind.


    If the company allows him to operate, it will only decline more and more. It''s better to let him hand it over to competent people.


    "Mom?" Su Mingyuan looked at the old lady with an unbelievable face and a frightening look: "I''m the only heir of the Su family. You took my shares. Isn''t this trying to kill me?"


    "Bastard." Seeing that Su Mingyuan was so stubborn, the old lady was angry: "how are you managing these years? I can see clearly that the company began to be in debt the year before last and has not paid off the bank loan until now. How long do you want to hide it from me?"


    Su Mingyuan looked down with guilty eyes and whispered, "it''s because of the woman Qin man. She took her son to gamble. That''s why..."

 Chapter 35

    "Enough." The old lady was so angry that she waved and gave Su Mingyuan a mouth: "up to now, you haven''t realized your mistakes. You really let me down. If you don''t agree, you can settle the mess yourself."


    The old lady gasped again and again. Su Jin hurriedly breathed for the old lady: "grandma, don''t be angry and be careful."


    She really loves the old lady and can''t bear to see her angry.


    The old lady''s face was so blue that she ignored Su Mingyuan.


    "Mom, I promise, I promise you." Su Mingyuan was dejected. He knew that the old lady was really angry this time.


    If the old lady doesn''t help him, he''s really finished.


    "Mom, what are you going to do?" Su Mingyuan was terrified. Once the scandal broke, Su''s shares would fall instantly.


    At that time, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him. The Su family may go bankrupt.


    If you want to save Su Shi, you can only use a more important thing that is beneficial to Su Shi.


    But what can be big enough to cover up Su''s scandal?


    The old lady''s eyes fell on Su Jin, which made her heart nervous for a minute. Sure enough, the next second, the old lady said, "now the only person who can save the Su family is Xiao Jin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Mingyuan looked at the old lady in surprise: "Mom, what do you mean?"


    "Let Xiaojin marry the Fu family." The old lady spoke in a firm voice.


    Su Jin''s mood was very complicated. She never thought that the old lady used this method to save the Su family.


    Su Mingyuan compromised in the end, spit out all his shares and walked out of the old house in vain.


    The old lady didn''t let Su Jin leave, but left her to speak: "Xiao Jin, do you hate grandma?"


    She refers to the marriage with the Fu family.


    If there is no complaint, it is false. No one wants to be manipulated as a chess piece.


    Fortunately, the man was Fu Siming, which alleviated Su Jin''s discomfort.


    "Grandma is also for the sake of the Su family." Sujin''s ambiguous reply.


    Although she looked obedient, the old lady caught the mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s a last resort to marry the Fu family. I''ve discussed it with the Fu family, and the Fu family agrees. However, you don''t have to worry. You don''t really want to marry the Fu family. You just use this to divert the public''s attention. When the storm subsides, I''ll choose an appropriate time to announce your breakup." The old lady touched Su Jin''s hair and said in a gentle voice, "during this period, you will be wronged and have more contact with Fu Siming."


    Su Jin was stunned: "contact more?"


    "Yes, you will move to Fu''s house today." The old lady has a firm attitude.


    Su Jin''s heart was raised, on the one hand because of shock, on the other hand because of tension.


    Fu Sihui knew if he would have a worse attitude towards her. Could he cooperate with himself to play a couple?


    In the last life, because of the scandal, the old lady asked suno and Fu Sihui to play lovers. In this life, because suno''s operation was advanced, the candidate was changed to herself.


    Su Jin was very worried about going to Fu''s house. In fact, what she cared about was Fu Siming''s attitude.


    "Well, don''t be nervous." The old lady thought she was afraid and comforted, "Fu Sihui is a good child. He won''t embarrass you."


    Su Jin nodded: "grandma, I will get along well with him."


    Although, he is very difficult to approach.


    At noon, the Fu family came to pick up Su brocade.


    To Su Jin''s surprise, it was Fu Siming.


    He sat on the bus in a dignified manner, with cold lines on his face and the smell of strangers not getting close.


    Su Jin suddenly lost the courage to talk to him. She got into the car carefully and sat down rigidly on one side.


    When assistant Xu saw Su Jin sitting down, he started the car and drove forward.


    The atmosphere inside the car seems to have solidified, and even breathing is difficult.


    Sujin''s heart beats very fast. He sits on his seat / his body is stiff like a stone.


    She didn''t speak because she was nervous.


    Fu Sihui didn''t speak because he thought it was absurd.


    They were silent with their own thoughts until they got out of the car, and the atmosphere was still not relieved.


    Master Fu was full of joy and hoped that Su Jin would come: "Xiao Jin, you wronged you to live with this smelly boy for some time. If he dares to bully you, tell me and I''ll clean him up."


    Fu Siming frowned: "live with me?"


    He obviously didn''t expect that the old man would be so direct.


    Master Fu glared at him and pretended to be angry: "thanks to Xiaojin, the hospital can keep it this time. During this period, you should take care of her and can''t bully others. Do you know?"


    "I see, Grandpa." Fu Siming replied faintly.


    Su Jin was also shocked. She thought she was just coming to master Fu''s house for a few days, but she didn''t expect to let her move to Fu Siming''s house.


    If she lives with him, she will freeze to death, won''t she?


    "Grandpa, isn''t this a little bad?" Sujin''s dilemma.


    Old Fu waved his hand: "if you don''t move in, who believes it?"


    Before the meal was finished, he began to blow people: "OK, it''s getting late. Go back."


    Su Jin looked at the wall clock. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Fu Siming seemed to want to escape from here as soon as possible. He stood up and walked out. Su Jin could only follow him and trot to keep up with him.


    Old Fu looked at the back of the two men and shook his head and sighed, "this smelly boy really can''t pity the fragrance and jade. He doesn''t have my style."


    Outside the door, Fu Siming''s car stopped there. Su Jin got in the car and found that he was not there.


    Assistant Xu saw her doubts and said, "Mr. Fu left in advance. He asked me to send you there."


    Su Jin expected this, and she was not surprised.


    Fu Siming has his own villa in the city center. When Su Jin arrives, assistant Xu helps her move her things in.


    "The room has been arranged for you. If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Assistant Xu said politely.


    Su Jin said thank you and began to pack up.


    After assistant Xu left, Su Jin took a taxi to the hospital.


    In the ward, Gu Xiangyun was lying on the bed with his scalded arms and legs exposed. It was shocking.


    She looked at the ceiling with empty eyes, without any vitality.


    When Su Jin came in, her empty eyes glowed with strong hatred, which was cruel and threatening: "bitch / man, what else are you doing?"


    Her appearance and money are gone. All these are given by Baisu brocade.


    "Mom, how can you say that? Let me see you." Su brocade pretended to smile, and the sharp awn in her eyes became sharper and sharper.


    She came to see Gu Xiangyun laugh. She just wanted to make her feel bad.


    Gu Xiangyun''s pain is one point, and she''ll be happy.

 Chapter 36

    "Roll, roll..." the pain on her body made Gu Xiangyun suck the air conditioner again and again. Even if she was so embarrassed, she didn''t want to bow her head in front of this little miscellaneous.


    "When I''m well, I won''t let you live."


    Su Jin smiled and sneered, "you don''t have this chance."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Xiangyun asked warily.


    Su Jin found a chair in front of the hospital bed and sat down. She said faintly, "Dad won''t want a woman who has ruined her face. Don''t fantasize about being Mrs. su. He will divorce you."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Gu Xiangyun was very angry and his chest / mouth fluctuated violently, but he looked very confident: "Su Mingyuan won''t divorce me. He doesn''t have the courage."


    Seeing her so determined, Su Jin can''t help mourning for Su Mingyuan. The woman who has slept with her for so many years is actually a poisonous snake.


    In order to make su Mingyuan listen to her, Gu Xiangyun collected evidence of his tax evasion in order to contain Su Mingyuan.


    Su Jin raised her lips and showed a bright smile: "Mom doesn''t know yet. Grandma has dismissed her father. The news will be released tomorrow, so your evidence has lost its effect on him."


    Gu Xiangyun looked at Su brocade in surprise, with an unbelievable face: "it''s impossible. The old lady won''t do this. I won''t believe a word."


    "Believe it or not, you''ll know by watching tomorrow''s news." Su brocade lips a hook, a cold smile: "moreover, I have promised my grandmother to marry the Fu family."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Xiangyun''s eyes stared big and round, filled with resentment: "I don''t believe it, I won''t believe it, bitch / person, what Fan / soul / medicine did you feed the old fool, why would she rather believe you than me?"


    How did this happen?


    She worked hard for twenty years to make suno marry into a rich family.


    Now everything is empty. She is unwilling, unwilling.


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold, like an ice blade stabbing Gu Xiangyun''s heart, and a slap hit Gu Xiangyun''s face.


    She stared into Gu Xiangyun''s eyes and said word by word, "you can scold me, but grandma can''t scold you if you want. If I hear you scold grandma again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "By you?" Gu Xiangyun snorted coldly. She didn''t pay attention to Su brocade at all.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it. Kill people and hearts. I''ll destroy what you care about most. I won''t let you die. I want you to live well and see what you care about and cherish all destroyed in front of you."


    Gu Xiangyun was frightened by the strange Sujin in front of her. She never thought that the docile sheep would show their sharp fangs.


    "What do you want?" Gu Xiangyun finally lowered her head. She can''t protect herself now. Suno has just finished the operation again.


    She can only give in temporarily.


    Su Jin didn''t answer her, but showed her an unfathomable smile: "you''ll know later."


    With these words, she turned and left the ward.


    Gu Xiangyun screamed behind her. Unfortunately, the sound insulation in the ward was too good. Coupled with her weakness, no one could hear her even if she exhausted her strength.


    On the roadside bench, Su Jin sat there alone.


    A simple jade was held in her tender white palm, and her expression was full of doubt.


    What is the relationship between this jade and her life experience?


    The old lady said she was wearing this jade when she brought it from the orphanage. Gu Xiangyun thought it was already there, and the old lady stopped it.


    Su Jin thinks Gu Xiangyun must know something, but if she asks her now, she won''t say.


    It doesn''t matter. She''ll wait.


    When Gu Xiangyun spoke to her in person and begged her.


    When Su Jin returned to the villa, Fu Siming had not come back. She thought about it and made a cup of lemon tea on the table, which was Fu Siming''s favorite.


    And pressed a note at the bottom of the glass: I won''t disturb your life.


    After that, she went back to her room, bathed and slept, and was ready for tomorrow''s press conference.


    When Fu Siming returned home, he was obviously stunned to see the lady''s slippers at the door.


    Over the years, he lived alone and had one more person. In the end, he was not used to it.


    Seeing the lemon tea on the table, he took out the note under it.


    With a faint glance, Fu Siming crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the trash can, then picked up lemon tea and took a sip.


    A good night''s dream.


    When Su Jin and Fu Siming appeared at the press conference together, she was still a little confused.


    The reporters under the stage are more and more tricky. They want to enlarge every detail and find out her ugliness.


    In their eyes, Su Jin, the adopted daughter, is not worthy of Fu Siming.


    Fortunately, master Fu sat on the mountain and pressed down all the reporters'' questions: "today I summoned everyone to announce a happy event."


    The reporters knew what old Fu was going to say and all craned their necks to listen.


    "In a month, my grandson Fu Sihui will be engaged to Su Jin, the third miss of the Su family." Master Fu''s voice was a flood of words.


    The venue was quiet at first, and then the pot burst open.


    "What, the Fu family wants to marry the Su family. I heard you right."


    "The object of the marriage is not the daughter of the Su family, but the adopted daughter. What''s the situation?"


    Everyone questioned that it was Su Jin who used the means to collude with Fu Siming that allowed the Fu family to make such a decision.


    "Mr. Fu, is this true?" A reporter asked Fu Siming, the party concerned.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Fu, do you like Sujin?"


    Facing many eyes eager to seek the truth, Fu Sihui was silent for a second or two and said, "please join us a month later."


    With that, he took Su Jin''s hand and left the meeting.


    After arriving at a place where there was no one, Fu Siming loosened Su Jin''s hand and said to her, "the news has been released. I have paid off what I owe you."


    "Human relations?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    Then she remembered that Fu Siming''s human feelings should not be the cause of hospital arson.


    I didn''t expect that he could distinguish so clearly.


    But no matter what it is, the news is really strong / explosive, completely overshadowing Su Mingyuan''s limelight.


    The news of the Su family is nothing more than tearing up the little three children in the main room. There is no sensation in Fu''s news.


    Su Mingyuan''s smiling mouth couldn''t close. Now he can rest assured.


    When the urgent matter was settled, he thought of Gu Xiangyun''s problem.


    Gu Xiangyun''s face had been destroyed. He dared to go in and have a look. His heart almost stopped.


    Where else are people like? What''s the difference between them and female ghosts?


    For several days in a row, Su Mingyuan found an excuse to hide. Gu Xiangyun was unwilling to step into the ward.


    Gu Xiangyun hoped that Su Mingyuan could see her every day, but he didn''t wait for him until she was discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 37

    Gu Xiangyun and others are disheartened, love begets hate, and their mentality is distorted.


    In particular, the news that Su Jin and Fu Siming are about to get engaged makes Gu Xiangyun angry.


    Looking at the ugly face in the mirror, she smashed the mirror angrily.


    Since returning home, Gu Xiangyun smashed all the mirrors at home.


    Su Mingyuan''s escape from the beginning to the end was unbearable. He finally couldn''t bear it: "let''s divorce."


    Gu Xiangyun looked at him angrily: "Su Mingyuan, do you have a conscience? You begged me to marry you at the beginning. Now my face is ruined. You''re going to abandon me. Are you still a person?"


    "You know your face is ruined." Su Mingyuan sneered: "I''m a member of the Su family. If outsiders know you''re ugly like this, where will my face go? You have to leave if you''re divorced or not."


    He took out the long written divorce agreement and patted it on the table: "if you sign obediently, I can give you a sum of money. If you don''t listen to advice, I have some ways to deal with you and let you clean out of the house."


    Looking at Su Mingyuan, Gu Xiangyun finally recognized the truth.


    Su Jin is right. Su Mingyuan won''t accept her.


    A trace of malice crossed her eyes and tore the divorce agreement to pieces: "Su Mingyuan, I won''t divorce. You can''t kick me away."


    Su Mingyuan slams the door angrily. Gu Xiangyun laughs ferociously behind him, but his facial muscles shrink because of burns. His smile is even more ugly than crying.


    "Mom." Suno shouted carefully behind her. Gu Xiangyun heard her voice and hurriedly put on a mask.


    She knew she looked scary and didn''t want to scare suno.


    Suno came forward and hugged her and said painfully, "Mom, don''t be sad. Dad just can''t accept it for the moment. I will make him change his mind."


    She hugged suno and cried sadly: "Mom depends on you all her life. Nono, you must fight for your mother."


    Suno hugged Gu Xiangyun and assured her, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t let that bitch / person go. She did this to you."


    "How can mom bear to let your hands be stained with the dirty blood of that bitch / person? You can rest assured that she will destroy all she has now, because it belongs to you." Gu Xiangyun''s eyes showed a ferocious light. She has nothing now, but Su brocade is so bright. How can she swallow this tone.


    Gu Xiangyun doesn''t want to be abandoned by Su Mingyuan. He goes to the ancestral house to find the old lady.


    Ancestral home, living room.


    The old lady is chatting with Sujin.


    "How are you getting along with Fu Siming these days?" The old lady asked kindly.


    Su Jin looks a little embarrassed. How to describe these days?


    Fu Siming was a workaholic. He could hardly see anyone during the day. When he came back at night, he was silent. At that time, Su Jin had already slept, and they couldn''t meet at all.


    The number of times two people meet can be counted with five fingers.


    The old lady saw her lost face and knew something in her heart: "the child''s temperament is cooler, but he is not bad. Get along with him more and you will find his advantages."


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "I will try my best when I know grandma."


    "Grandma believes you." The old lady smiled lovingly at Su Jin.


    At this time, the servant came in and said to the old lady, "madam is coming, right at the door."


    "What''s she doing here? She''s gone." The old lady looked unhappy when she mentioned Gu Xiangyun.


    The servant was very embarrassed: "Madam said that if the old lady didn''t see her, she would kneel outside the door."


    The Su family is now on the cusp of the waves. If Gu Xiangyun kneels outside the door, he will certainly attract reporters.


    "Grandma, why don''t you let her in and listen to what she wants to say?" Su Jin suggested to the old lady.


    Gu Xiangyun is so anxious that she can do everything.


    The old lady thought and said, "let her in."


    The servant led Gu Xiangyun in. Her whole body was wrapped tightly, her face was wrapped in a headscarf, sunglasses and mask, and she was no longer as bright as before.


    As soon as she entered the door, she knelt down and cried, "Mom, please help me."


    "What are you doing?" The old lady was very dissatisfied with Gu Xiangyun''s practice: "if you have something to say, you will kneel down in this way. Outsiders thought I had done something to you."


    Gu Xiangyun got up and took off his sunglasses. When he looked up, he saw Su brocade, and a flash of amazement flashed across his eyes.


    This little miscellaneous is here.


    She saw all her ugliness just now.


    "Mom." Su brocade curls its lips and smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes.


    Such eyes are very provocative for Gu Xiangyun. If she had piled her face before.


    But today, instead of being angry, she is still unconventional and very gentle to Sujin: "Xiaojin, you are also there."


    "What the hell is it? Take your time." Although the old lady didn''t like Gu Xiangyun, she still asked someone to serve her tea.


    Gu Xiangyun sobbed and began to cry: "Mom, my daughter-in-law did something wrong in the past. I''m here to apologize to you. I was wrong."


    Su Jin was surprised that she was soft when she came.


    You know, Gu Xiangyun is a proud woman. Even if she destroys her face, she will never bow to others.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Su Jin raised his vigilance.


    The old lady went straight to the point: "you came today to persuade Mingyuan?"


    The old lady knew about the divorce and guessed Gu Xiangyun''s intention at once.


    "Mom, anyway, I gave birth to a son to the Su family. I have no credit and hard work. Please help me for this. Now that I''m like this, I''ll change my past mistakes and stop fooling around. I''ll do what my mother says in the future, okay?"


    Gu Xiangyun cried pitifully and poked his words into the old lady''s heart.


    The old lady was lost in thought. She gave birth to a pair of twins to the Su family, her eldest son Su Jue and her daughter Su Nuo.


    If you really sweep her out of the house, it will make people say that the Su family is inhuman.


    Looking at the child''s face, the old lady sighed: "I will try my best to say it in Mingyuan. Success or failure depends on his meaning. You should remember what you said just now, and I will give you another chance."


    Gu Xiangyun nodded heavily: "Mom, I will make a new start. I really know I''m wrong. To show my determination, I decided to stay here and take care of you from today on."


    With that, without the old lady''s consent, he went to the kitchen to get busy.


    The old lady was stunned. Gu Xiangyun was spoiled since childhood and didn''t do housework at her mother''s house.


    When I entered the Su family, I didn''t touch the Yang spring water and became a rich wife.


    Now she''s not normal. It''s amazing.


    "Xiao Jin, do you think what she said is true?" The old lady asked the brocade on her side.

 Chapter 38

    Su Jin won''t believe Gu Xiangyun will reform, but she can''t say this to the old lady. She can only say vaguely: "the old lady might as well observe for two days and make a conclusion."


    I''m really passive. If Gu Xiangyun is under the old lady''s eyes, the old lady will know her every move.


    "Well, let her stay here for two days." The old lady didn''t believe Gu Xiangyun''s temperament would change greatly.


    Gu Xiangyun is busy in the kitchen. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything and makes a mess.


    She was afraid that the old lady would be upset, so she went to clean up.


    The humble attitude made the servants at home shake their heads.


    Su Jin suddenly understood that Gu Xiangyun was retreating and playing emotion cards.


    "Xiao Jin, go and try the dress. Let me have a look." The old lady is now full of Sujin''s engagement ceremony.


    Although it was not true, the old lady was also happy, as if Su Jin was really going to get married.


    Su Jin smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll change it now."


    The dress is exclusively customized, elegant and generous, which is in line with the temperament and age of Sujin.


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and nodded again and again: "it''s good. Xiaojin is really good-looking."


    Gu Xiangyun saw Su Jin''s happy face. His fingers in his palm kept tightening, but he raised a gentle smile: "tomorrow is the engagement ceremony."


    "Yes, tomorrow..." the old lady looked embarrassed. Gu Xiangyun, as an adoptive mother, should attend, but she looked like she couldn''t see anyone.


    Gu Xiangyun also knew himself and hurriedly said, "I won''t attend tomorrow, but I''ve brought the gift."


    She took out a box from her pocket and handed it to Su Brocade: "I don''t have anything to take when you''re engaged. Only this is decent."


    When the box was opened, there was a diamond bracelet inside. Su Jin knew that this was Gu Xiangyun''s favorite chain, but he spent 20 million to buy it.


    The old lady also recognized it, surprised in her heart, but said faintly on her face, "now that I''ve given it to you, take it."


    Su Jin took it over and said with a smile, "then I''ll thank mom."


    Gu Xiangyun can act, and she is not bad.


    She wanted to see when Gu Xiangyun''s fox tail would show up.


    But in the evening, Su Jin privately found Li Ma and told her again and again: "you must handle the things the old lady imports in person these days."


    Mama Li looked stunned: "miss three, do you mean someone wants to hurt the old lady?"


    There is only one person who can harm the old lady in this house, Gu Xiangyun.


    Without evidence, Li Ma can''t be sure.


    Su Jin smiled faintly and didn''t say anything: "do as I say."


    "Hey, OK, I see." Li Ma answered with worry and asked, "do you want the old lady to know?"


    Gu Xiangyun''s performance is so abnormal that even Li Ma sees something wrong. I don''t know what the old lady thinks.


    "Don''t tell Grandma about it for the time being. She''s too old to be frightened." Gu Xiangyun''s play in his ancestral home today, although it can''t move the old lady, it sends a message to the old lady.


    She is the mother of Su Nuo and Su Jue, the mother of two children, which cannot be changed.


    The old lady thought about her child''s future, which gave her a chance.


    Su Jin felt sad. The old lady was so soft hearted that Gu Xiangyun had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Tomorrow is her engagement banquet. How can Gu Xiangyun miss such a good opportunity.


    She won''t let her succeed this time anyway. Gu Xiangyun must eat her own fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Fu''s engagement has already spread all over Kyoto.


    On the engagement day, all the dignitaries of the upper class came to join in, with unprecedented prosperity.


    Su Jin sat in the lounge and looked down from the second floor. He saw that the people who came today were either expensive or rich. All the business celebrities came to congratulate him.


    Even people in politics have it, which shows the position of the Fu family in Kyoto.


    Mr. Fu is dressed in a suit and is very energetic. Fu Siming is following Mr. Fu and greeting the guests.


    Among these people, Su Jin also saw Su Mingyuan. Today, he seems to be very confident. He is not humble in the past. He is being complimented by everyone.


    "Congratulations, sister." The door of the lounge opened and suno came in wearing an elegant princess dress.


    There was a fake smile on her face, which was mixed with many complex things.


    Jealousy, hatred, reluctance, and schadenfreude.


    Su Jin''s eyes retracted as soon as she touched her and returned the same smile: "thank you."


    The two words, neither salty nor light, instantly made suno''s smile freeze on his face.


    Bitch / man, don''t think you can be a phoenix when you fly on a branch.


    Today is the day you make a fool of yourself. We''ll see.


    Pressing down his anger, suno went to Su Jin, handed her the things in his hand and advised him, "it''s still early now. My sister must be hungry. I brought you something to eat."


    The tray in her hand was filled with snacks and drinks, with Sujin''s favorite black forest cake on it.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed over the cake, and a charming smile came from the corners of her lips: "then I''ll thank my sister."


    With that, she was about to pick up a fork to eat the cake, but suno stopped her: "have a drink first.".


    Suno pushed a glass of wine in front of her and looked at her a little nervous.


    "OK." Su Jin picked up the cup and leaned to her mouth, but stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Suno asked nervously.


    Su Jin pretended to be anxious and said, "my earrings fell on the ground."


    Su Nuo angrily gnashed his teeth and secretly scolded why there were so many things, but he still endured dissatisfaction and bowed his head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you find it."


    Taking advantage of this gap, Su Jin exchanged the wine glass with her.


    "Look, is that it?" Suno picked up the earrings and handed them to Sujin. Sujin took them and put them on. She said with a smile, "that''s it. Thank you, sister."


    She took a drink from her glass. Suno kept staring at her nervously until Sujin swallowed the wine.


    I thought it would take some thought. This bitch / talent can drink. I didn''t expect that she still has no brain as before. She''s so easy to cheat.


    "What are you staring at me? Drink." Su Jin''s words revived Sunuo. In order to hide her inner panic, she took a drink from her glass.


    Soon after the wine entered her throat, suno felt something wrong. She frowned and just wanted to ask what was going on, her head was dizzy and blurred in front of her.


    "What''s going on? I feel dizzy." Suno shook his head, then saw Su brocade standing in front of him and looked at her indifferently.


    That look was like an ice cone, which could pierce her through a hole.


    "Why, why can you stand well?" Suno woke up for a minute and his heart became more and more flustered.


    Gu Xiangyun said that the effect is so strong that even a small bite of normal people can''t hold it.


    But Su Jin didn''t fall down now, but she felt her heart beating faster and faster. The most important thing is that she missed a man.

 Chapter 39

    Suno looked at the cold eyes of Su brocade, and his eyes suddenly widened and understood.


    Could it be that she ate something mixed with drugs?


    "Sister, are you surprised?" Su Jin squatted down with a piece of frost at the bottom of her eyes: "as long as you coax her to eat, I will have a way to make you the wife of the Fu family."


    Su Nuo panicked and looked at Su Jin like a monster: "why, do you know what my mother told me?"


    This is exactly what Gu Xiangyun told suno. He asked her to coax Sujin into taking the potion, but now suno himself was caught.


    At this time, the medicine began to take effect. Suno only felt that her body was dry / hot, and fine beads of sweat exuded from her forehead. Even her voice was beautiful.


    "Because I know everything you''ve done." The way of Su brocade word by word.


    Gu Xiangyun wanted to be as like as two peas at her engagement party, so that she replaced her as the heroine today, just like the previous tricks.


    In her previous life, she escaped by luck, but she also became a laughing stock in everyone''s mouth.


    Fu had to dissolve his marriage with the Su family, and Su brocade became a broken shoe in everyone''s mouth. Everyone laughed at her. Even if she was innocent, no one believed it.


    So that at the University, Su Jin couldn''t get rid of this shadow.


    The past events passed in my mind like a movie.


    Su Jin was never as sober as at this time. She took off her dress, took off Su Nuo''s dress and put it on her.


    In her ear, she said what suno said to her in her previous life: "enjoy it, my sister."


    Just after she changed her clothes, there were three light but not heavy knocks at the door.


    Su Jin knocked on the door three times across the door, and then the door opened.


    A cleaner wearing a mask appeared in the car: "Miss Su, I''ll clean up."


    "It''s right there. Push it out." The code and dialogue are exactly the same as in the previous life.


    Baojie had no doubt. Seeing suno who was unconscious on the bed, she thought it was Sujin and quickly stuffed people into the car and pushed them out.


    Everything goes on without God''s knowledge and ghost''s awareness.


    After others left, Su Jin took off her clothes and threw them into the dustbin.


    He changed into another suit and followed him out.


    Bao Jie pushed suno into a nearby room and then came out.


    The hall downstairs was still lively, and everyone had no idea what happened upstairs.


    Only a few reporters whispered and said with a shocked face: "what, is this true?"


    "Fu''s fiancee stole / fell in love with other men, which is a big news."


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Several reporters sneaked up the second floor with an excited look, which made Fu Sihui in the crowd very confused.


    Today is the engagement banquet between Fu and su. He doesn''t allow anyone to destroy it.


    Fu Siming glanced at assistant Xu, who understood it, whispered to the Bluetooth headset and ordered someone to check it.


    The bodyguards dispersed quietly and acted separately.


    Fu Siming also wanted to go up and check, but the road was stopped by a man.


    "Mr. Fu, can you take a step?" The speaker was a tightly wrapped woman with only a pair of calculating eyes exposed outside.


    Fu Siming looked at the person in front of him coldly and asked impolitely, "what qualifications do you have to stop my way?"


    The voice of the visitor was very familiar. He recognized this person as Gu Xiangyun at a glance.


    "It''s about Fu''s reputation. If Mr. Fu doesn''t want to listen, I won''t force people to be difficult. I just want to remind Mr. Fu that once the scandal breaks out, it will pull Fu into a place of eternal doom." Gu Xiangyun looks confident with a winning ticket.


    "What the hell are you going to tell me?" Fu Siming asked coldly.


    "Su Jin and other men steal / love. Her scandal will soon break out. Now only Su Nuo can save Fu. As long as today''s protagonist is not her, Fu will not be affected." Gu Xiangyun flattered her. She didn''t dare to provoke Fu Siming. She couldn''t afford to annoy him.


    Now we have to put all the mistakes on Su Jin and save Su Nuo to help her up. Anyway, Su Jin has been abandoned. The Fu family naturally knows how to choose after weighing.


    After hearing this, Fu Siming raised a mocking smile on his lips: "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I didn''t and didn''t dare. Everything I did was for the sake of Fu. Of course, I also had my own selfishness." Gu Xiangyun hurriedly explained: "Sujin is not as simple as she showed. Don''t be cheated by her. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the second floor to see it."


    It''s too difficult to convince Fu Siming of her words. Only when he sees it with his own eyes will he understand that his words are right.


    Fu Siming glanced coldly at Gu Xiangyun and strode to the second floor.


    At the same time, he issued an order to assistant Xu: "seal / lock the second floor and anyone is allowed to appear."


    Before he finds out / the truth, Fu Siming will never allow a scandal to affect Fu.


    Assistant Xu received an order and asked the security guard to drive out all the personnel on the second floor.


    The reporters looked puzzled, but did not dare to speak, and obediently went downstairs.


    This is Fu''s territory. Where can we get them to go wild.


    It''s just a pity that such a powerful / hot news can''t be photographed.


    There is only one rest room and another room on the second floor. It was originally a place for makeup artists to rest. There is only one corridor from the rest room of Sujin.


    When Fu Siming saw that there was no one in the lounge, he couldn''t help but tighten his eyebrows.


    Gu Xiangyun''s excited heartbeat is irregular. He succeeded. The bitch / man of Sujin is over today.


    "She must be in another lounge." Gu Xiangyun urged.


    Fu Siming looked at the door of the lounge deeply and said to assistant Xu, "knock the door open."


    Assistant Xu waved to the two security guards and then kicked them to the door.


    Once, twice, a few feet down, the door bolt loosened, and the sound inside came out.


    You don''t have to think about what a beautiful picture it is.


    Fu Siming''s face suddenly became ugly. He stood at the door hesitating whether to go in or not.


    "Xiao Jin, your body is so soft..." the man''s excited voice came from inside. Gu Xiangyun shook her fist slightly. She couldn''t wait to see the embarrassment of Su Jin.


    With a bang, the door was kicked off by Fu Siming.


    The door fell to the ground, and the scene inside was exposed to the public.


    I saw a pair of men and women rolling together on the big bed. Even if the door was kicked open, it still didn''t affect them.


    "Now you believe what I said..." Gu Xiangyun looked into the room excitedly. Before she finished, she screamed and covered her mouth.

 Chapter 40

    The Sujin that should have appeared in the house was not there, but her baby daughter suno was replaced.


    "Go away, you beast." Gu Xiangyun was crazy and jumped on the two people on the bed. He pulled the man away from suno and wrapped suno tightly with a quilt.


    At this time, suno''s efficacy has not faded. He broke away from Gu Xiangyun''s arms and rushed towards the man. He said vaguely, "don''t go, I want to go."


    Gu Xiangyun wanted to die here. She couldn''t understand why. It was Sujin that was drugged, but Sunuo became a substitute.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Get out, get out." Gu Xiangyun roared at the people standing at the door. Now she wants to die.


    Fu Siming''s heart was a little relieved at this time. He just thought that the person inside was su brocade.


    Seeing it was suno, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "Mrs. Gu, is this what you call the scandal affecting Fu?" Fu Siming mercilessly mended his knife: "I''m afraid the scandal of lingai is not big enough to affect Fu."


    Gu Xiangyun held suno tightly, ashamed and ashamed, and her body trembled / trembled with strong resentment.


    Sujin, it must be the little bitch of Sujin, it must be her.


    She set suno up. Damn her, damn her.


    "What happened?" A clear voice came over. They looked back and saw Su Jin coming up from downstairs. She was dressed in a long tuxedo, elegant like a noble princess.


    And behind her, there are many reporters.


    Su Jin walked to Fu Siming, naturally took his arm and smiled softly at him: "I just went to the bathroom and came back to hear martial law upstairs. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Siming raised his chin towards the house. Su Jin looked back and saw the scene inside. He was surprised and covered his mouth: "God, sister, how did you do such a thing?"


    The reporters were curious. At the beginning, they heard the powerful / explosive news upstairs and wanted to shoot it, but they were blasted down.


    Hearing Su Jin''s voice, their strong curiosity made them all look into the house and suddenly take a cold breath.


    The next second, they all picked up the camera and took professional photos of the house.


    Click, click, the flash keeps exploding.


    Gu Xiangyun almost fainted. Even if she wrapped the Sujin tightly, there was still a naked man lying on the ground.


    How can such a powerful / explosive news stop those crazy reporters.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." Gu Xiangyun wrapped suno''s face in a quilt, but no matter how she covered it up, the news of suno fooling around with men was still photographed.


    In a hurry, Gu Xiangyun yelled at Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, as today''s master, if something like this happens to your sister, you don''t want to stay out of it."


    The reporters immediately understood that suno had been framed in such a scandal.


    "Miss Su, how do you explain?" A reporter began to buckle the pot to Su brocade.


    Gu Xiangyun laughed viciously. Since she couldn''t hide from La Sujin, she didn''t believe that Su Jin was involved in such a scandal and Fu could get rid of the relationship.


    As long as Fu opens his mouth, who dares to blow the news out.


    Although suno lost his body, he could only minimize the damage.


    Facing the aggressive reporter, Su Jin pretended to be surprised and said, "I was in the lounge just now. My sister came to give me something. We all drank red wine, and then it became like this, but I have nothing to do..."


    Speaking of this, she covered her mouth in surprise and pretended to be afraid: "is it someone who drugged the wine?"


    My sister is engaged, and my sister comes to deliver the food mixed with medicine, which is really too exciting / explosive.


    Gu Xiangyun saw that he couldn''t bite back. He immediately looked worried: "Xiaojin, don''t speak against your conscience. Your engagement is a big deal for our Su family. Su Nuo is too happy to hurt you. She knows you want to get engaged and asked me to give you a diamond bracelet. How can you be bloody when your sister treats you like this."


    Gu Xiangyun is really good at reversing right and wrong.


    She took the pain expression of a victim just right, and the false performance shook the reporters present.


    I''m afraid the movie queen can''t compare with her.


    "Mom, why are you so excited? I just said someone put medicine in the wine, but I didn''t say it was suno." Su brocade lowered her eyes and said a very wronged way.


    If you want to play, you can play together. You have a deep foundation, and I''m not bad.


    "If you dare to apply medicine in the Fu family''s territory, this man is tired of living. It''s better to adjust the monitoring to have a look." Someone suggested.


    Su Jin looked at the man with admiration. He was really a sensible man and had a future.


    Gu Xiangyun hung her head with a guilty conscience. She couldn''t guarantee whether Su Nuo was photographed when she applied the medicine. She had to mess around: "Mr. Fu, the matter happened in your hotel. If it broke out, it wouldn''t be good for Fu. Not to mention it''s the matter of our two families. Can Fu survive a scandal in the Su family?"


    She killed Fu Siming. Gu Xiangyun didn''t believe that Fu Siming would lose Fu''s reputation.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Fu Sihui.


    He will not tolerate anyone who dares to play tricks under his nose.


    "Since it happened on my site, it''s even more important to find out and give Fu a fair answer. Check it." At Fu''s command, assistant Xu personally transferred the monitoring and handed it over to him.


    When the picture opens, suno''s figure appears in a corner. She looks around and drops a drop of medicine into the wine.


    Although she was very careful, the picture was taken.


    In front of the hard evidence, Gu Xiangyun became mute.


    At this moment, she had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    "It was her own medicine. It''s really vicious. I didn''t expect such a weak person to do such a terrible thing."


    The reporters began to talk about it. No one was stupid. They could see that suno was drugging Su brocade, but she was caught.


    "Mom, what else do you want to say?" Su Jin was very happy and deliberately asked Gu Xiangyun loudly, "you can see the picture. It''s Sunuo''s own medicine. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? I don''t think she''s stupid enough to give herself medicine. "


    Su Jin flushed her eyes and announced the truth in front of many reporters.


    Her pathetic appearance made the reporters very sympathetic. They all threw questioning eyes at Gu Xiangyun: "Mrs. Gu, I heard that you didn''t like miss three all the time, so you wanted to destroy her engagement banquet, didn''t you?"


    "Last time in the hospital, you called Xiaosan to have a miscarriage and your face was disfigured. This time something like this happened again. Can you give us an explanation?"


    "I heard that all your shares in Su''s family have been taken back, and Su Mingyuan has to divorce you. Did you jump over the wall and come up with such a poisonous plan to destroy Miss Su San so that your daughter can rise to the top?"

 Chapter 41

    The reporters had sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Every question poked Gu Xiangyun''s pain.


    She didn''t want to face it, but she had to face it.


    Gu Xiangyun fell into panic. She helplessly watched the people point the spear at her and strongly denied: "it''s nonsense. Whether Su Jin is my own or not, she was raised by me. Marrying the Fu family will only benefit the Su family. What''s the reason for me to do so? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll find a lawyer to sue you. "


    Gu Xiangyun stabilized after a brief panic.


    Even if she caught suno''s handle, she would say the black is white.


    "Even if suno added something to the wine, who has evidence that it is flattering medicine?"


    I have to say that Gu Xiangyun''s eloquence is really good. The reporters were stunned by her.


    "Evidence, is that what you''re talking about?" Fu Siming, who has been watching Gu Xiangyun play coldly, opened his mouth at this time.


    The palm of his hand spread out and a bottle appeared on Fu Siming''s palm.


    "I''ve just been verified. What''s in this bottle is really a powerful drug."


    Gu Xiangyun suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the transparent bottle, and his heart jumped wildly.


    Why was suno so careless that he didn''t destroy the bottle?


    At this time, suno woke up and said, "why is it so noisy?"


    She covered her head and opened her eyes. When she saw Gu Xiangyun in front of her, she said happily, "Mom, why are you here? Has the scandal of the little bitch / person in Sujin been photographed?"


    Suno''s words made Gu Xiangyun flustered. She hurried to cover suno''s mouth. Unfortunately, the words had been said. No matter how she covered them, she couldn''t stop the truth from being revealed.


    "God, I don''t see that she is such a vicious woman."


    "It''s clearly made by myself. I even shout to catch a thief. Now I''m ready to eat the consequences."


    The reporters talked and talked. Suno suddenly woke up. When she saw the situation in front of her, she noticed that she was naked.


    "Who are you, why are you here, what''s the matter with me?" Suno screamed and cried, pulled Gu Xiangyun and asked, "Mom, what''s going on and why am I like this?"


    "Nono, don''t do this. It''s my mother who doesn''t protect you." Gu Xiangyun tried his best to calm suno''s mood, although he didn''t expand the matter.


    She pressed close to suno''s ear and said in a low voice, "if you want to make the city stormy, just shout."


    Sure enough, this sentence was very deterrent. Suno gradually calmed down, but a pair of eyes looked at Sujin with hatred.


    No matter how silly she is, she can understand what''s going on.


    Su Jin exchanged the flavored wine with her, so she became like this.


    In the face of her hate eyes, Su Jin smiled faintly and made unspeakable mockery at the bottom of her eyes.


    Suno, when you drugged me, did you ever think you were today?


    "What''s going on? How did this happen? " Su Mingyuan came to see the scene upstairs when he heard the news. He almost didn''t carry his breath.


    On Su Jin''s engagement day, his favorite daughter was calculated to be innocent.


    The person who calculated her was not others, but her mother Gu Xiangyun.


    Su Mingyuan knows what kind of person Gu Xiangyun is. Although Su Nuo is unruly, he can''t think of such a vicious way.


    Su Mingyuan blushed at the thought of Gu Xiangyun''s mess.


    But in front of outsiders, he has to cover up his family''s ugliness.


    "Mr. Fu, can you take a step?" Su Mingyuan looked at Fu Siming with a pleading face. He is the most powerful person here.


    As long as he opens his mouth, it will be easy to do.


    Fu Siming ignored Su Mingyuan and looked at Su brocade.


    The response to the consequences is flat, and the fundus is cold. It seems to contain huge / large energy, which will explode at any time.


    Su Mingyuan also noticed Su Jin''s expression. He immediately reacted and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, today is your engagement day. You can''t get involved. If things are exposed by the media, it''s not good for you."


    This seems to be for the sake of Su Jin. In fact, Su Mingyuan is completely for his own sake.


    Suno''s affair was exposed, and it would be difficult for her to marry a rich family again.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Su Jin, as if as long as she opened her mouth, the matter could be calmed down, making big things small and small things nothing.


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Su brocade''s lips aroused a sneer: "Dad, you also know that today is my engagement day, but on such an important day, my mother and sister gave me such a big gift, but now I have to pretend that nothing has happened. Is it possible?"


    "Xiao Jin, what do you mean?" Su Mingyuan panicked. He never thought Su Jin was a wise man.


    But just as she smiled, he saw from her smile that everything was destroyed.


    What a painful anger that will drive them to hell.


    Isn''t she afraid that she will ruin the engagement banquet and lose the huge / big backer of the Fu family?


    "I''m not the virgin. I can''t be merciful to anyone. If I''m wrong, I''ll pay for my mistakes." Su Jin''s tone was suddenly cold and looked angrily at Su Mingyuan: "these things she did have enough sentences. Dad, do you want to cover her up?"


    Su Mingyuan looked at Su Jin with a shocked face: "you, do you want to sue her?"


    "Why not?" Su Jin''s eyes were firm and asked.


    Su Mingyuan took a breath and stepped back. His body was shaky.


    Originally, he wanted to put things down and solve them slowly. Now it seems that he can''t.


    If Su Jin really wants to sue Gu Xiangyun, he is bound to be implicated. I''m afraid Su will also be implicated.


    She was putting pressure on him to end Gu Xiangyun.


    Su Mingyuan bit his teeth and soon made a decision: "well, since you said so, my father has nothing to lose face."


    He turned to Gu Xiangyun and said to her word by word, "I want to divorce you. Whether you agree or disagree, this will not change the fact. The Su family can''t be defeated by a vicious woman like you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar.


    No one expected that Su Mingyuan would divorce Gu Xiangyun at this juncture.


    On the contrary, Su Jin''s face was calm. It seemed that she had expected Su Mingyuan to do so.


    Because she has found out his temper, Su Mingyuan can sacrifice anything for the sake of interests.


    "You want to divorce me?" Gu Xiangyun sneered and looked at Su Mingyuan like a poisonous snake: "you and me have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. What I have done to you is your betrayal. Su Mingyuan, you are really cruel."


    The words have been released, and Su Mingyuan''s goal has been achieved.


    He expressed his position to Su Jin and Fu Siming with his own actions. He was on their side.

 Chapter 42

    Fu Siming''s face was not good-looking. Instead of easing Su Mingyuan''s position, it became more gloomy.


    Today''s farce is something he doesn''t want to see.


    "See off." Fu Siming said coldly.


    Assistant Xu made an invitation to the reporters and then took them to the hotel lobby.


    The reporters were terrified, and no one could guess what Fu Siming thought.


    With such important news in hand, is it explosive or not?


    "Assistant Xu, what does Mr. Fu mean?" Someone asked boldly.


    Assistant Xu shook his hands with a polite smile on his face and replied, "this is about the Su family. What does it have to do with my husband and wife?"


    The implication is that Su Mingyuan and Gu Xiangyun have filed for divorce. Even if they get rid of their relationship, no matter what you write, it will not have an impact on Fu and Su Jin.


    As for whether Gu Xiangyun and Sunuo will have an impact, it''s none of Fu''s business.


    The reporters suddenly realized: "Oh, we understand what assistant Xu said."


    "If only everyone knew." Assistant Xu led the people out and didn''t forget to tell them: "such a powerful / explosive news must attract the attention of the public. It has enough selling points."


    The reporters were stunned and then came back.


    Assistant Xu obviously protects his weaknesses, but think about it.


    People have been bullied to the head. Who can bear it.


    After everyone left, Gu Xiangyun rushed towards Su Jin, but she was stopped by the security guard. She pointed to Su Jin''s nose and yelled: "you wolf heart and dog lung. I knew I shouldn''t have raised you at the beginning. Now when my wings are hard / strong, I know to bite people. You deserve to die."


    Facing her abuse, Su Jin replied with a sneer: "that really disappoints you. I''m not only not killed by you, but also alive."


    She looked at suno, who was still trembling, and her smile grew bigger and bigger: "at least, it''s better than both of you."


    "Ah..." Su Nuo screamed angrily. She also wanted to rush over, but she couldn''t do anything except wrap a tight quilt.


    Su Jin finally gave them a cold look, came forward, took Fu Siming''s arm and strode away.


    After she left, suno burst into tears: "Mom, what should I do? If the scandal is exposed, I might as well die."


    Gu Xiangyun is more flustered and frightened than Sunuo. If Su Mingyuan insists on divorcing her, she really has nothing.


    Gu Xiangyun held suno tightly, with vicious and firm eyes: "I''m not afraid of Nono. I won''t let them do what they want. Even if my mother fought for her life, she should protect you."


    Just for a moment, she had made a crazy decision in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Fu Siming distanced himself from Sujin and looked at her with cold and strange eyes: "don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    He can tolerate her making small moves under his nose, but that doesn''t mean he connives at Su Jin''s involvement with Fu in order to revenge Gu Xiangyun.


    Now that something like this has happened, if it has no impact on Fu, it is self deception.


    Su Jin gently breathed a sigh of relief, pressed all the negative emotions in her heart, and said to Fu Sishui, "I''m sorry."


    With these words, Su Jin lowered her head.


    Fu Sihui is still waiting for her below, but only these three words after waiting for a long time.


    He screwed up his eyebrows and looked at Su brocade. Seeing her poor appearance, he couldn''t help getting angry: "get off."


    "Huh?" Su Jin doesn''t know why. Look at him. She''s still waiting for his baptism of the storm.


    In his previous life, Fu''s shares fell sharply because of the scandal.


    Although Gu Xiangyun and Su''s family were targeted in this life, Fu''s family will be affected to some extent.


    Failure to change the situation made Sujin feel powerless.


    She pushed open the door and went down, watching Fu Siming''s car disappear.


    On the bus, Fu Siming looked frosty.


    Assistant Xu saw his cold face in the rearview mirror, but he was angry for Su Jin.


    "Sir, I don''t think Miss Su did anything wrong." After holding for a long time, assistant Xu finally couldn''t help saying something.


    Fu Sihui looked at him coldly: "are you accusing me of being ruthless and cold-blooded?"


    It was cold-blooded, but assistant Xu didn''t dare to say it. He just said tactfully: "Miss Su forced Su Mingyuan and Gu Xiangyun to divorce. It is obvious that she is defending Fu''s family, and Mr. Xu knows it."


    Of course, Fu Siming knows this, but he doesn''t like to be ignored, especially his fiancee, Su Jin.


    Is he so unreliable?


    "Where are we going, sir?" When assistant Xu saw Fu Siming lost in thought, he seemed to listen to his words and asked boldly.


    "Go to the old house." Fu Siming said irritably, thought and said, "put a word outside and cancel all the cooperation with Gu."


    Assistant Xu opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    This is to kill the family. Sure enough, Mr. Su still protects Miss Su.


    ¡­¡­


    Something so big happened today. Su Jin decided to go to the old lady first so that she wouldn''t worry.


    More importantly, she felt that Gu Xiangyun would not give up.


    She is now at a dead end and can do anything crazy. If she has a crooked mind for the old lady, grandma will be in danger.


    Su Jin hurried to the old house as fast as she could. As expected, Gu Xiangyun had arrived one step faster than her.


    But Su Mingyuan came with her.


    "I want to divorce her." Su Mingyuan has told the old lady what happened today. His chest fluctuates violently and his eyes at Gu Xiangyun are extremely disgusted.


    Compared with his anger, Gu Xiangyun was calm.


    Even in the face of the dignified old lady, she was calm and looked like she had a winning ticket.


    "Divorce is OK, but I want half of my property." Gu Xiangyun said to the old lady.


    Now that she has come to this point, she can do nothing but money.


    The old lady turned pale with anger. She pointed at her with trembling / shaking fingers and said angrily, "do you have the face to ask for property when you make such a vicious person?"


    "Why not?" Gu Xiangyun sneered and said, "I''ve had enough at Su''s house. What have I got after all these years of hard work? You''ve been holding your property from me. I can''t bear it, but what about him? "


    Her fingers suddenly pointed to Su Mingyuan, and the expression on her face became ferocious and crazy: "Su Mingyuan, what is he? Has he really treated me since I married him? He doesn''t know anything about the women outside, and he wants me to swallow my life. Why? "


    "Shut up and don''t talk about me in mom''s place. How do you think the company''s lists come from? I drank it all cup by cup. Now I just ask you, "are you divorced or not?" Su Mingyuan said angrily.


    Gu Xiangyun sneered and his eyes were filled with resentment: "leave, of course. As long as you give me half of Su''s shares, I''ll leave immediately. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll die and catch the net. If I can''t get money, you don''t want to be comfortable."

 Chapter 43

    "What do you mean?" Seeing Gu Xiangyun''s confident appearance, Su Mingyuan was a little flustered.


    He has lived with Gu Xiangyun for more than 20 years. Both sides know a lot about each other.


    Gu Xiangyun''s tone was obviously threatening him.


    "It means literally." Gu Xiangyun smiled insidiously: "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I''ll remember all the things you''ve done in recent years, such as tax evasion, usury and bribery of senior officials."


    "Bitch / man, you dare to count on me." Su Mingyuan was so angry that he was out of control that he came forward to beat Gu Xiangyun. Gu Xiangyun was unconventional and slapped him in the face.


    "I also said what I should say today. If I can''t get what I want, Su Mingyuan, you can''t feel better. As long as I hand in the evidence to the relevant departments, you''ll wear out the bottom of the prison."


    Without this cruel remark, Gu Xiangyun bumped Su Mingyuan away and strode out.


    When she saw Su brocade when she went out, she stopped and sneered at her: "I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your hands."


    Su Jin looked at her coldly and returned with a mocking smile: "evil and good will be rewarded in the end. Now your retribution will come."


    Gu Xiangyun was very angry, but he tried his best to suppress it: "even if there is retribution, I can stand it, but I don''t know if the Su family can stand it."


    Her purpose now is only to ask for money. As for the gratitude and resentment with Su Jin, there is plenty of time.


    Gu Xiangyun left the old house. The old lady was so angry that she almost carried her back.


    Su Jin hurriedly comforted the old lady and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. Take care of your body."


    The old lady''s hands and feet were cold. She leaned weakly against Su brocade and looked at Su Mingyuan''s eyes. She hated iron and steel: "you, you are not a climate thing."


    "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Su Mingyuan knelt down at the old lady''s feet, pulled her trouser legs and begged: "I was too careless to prevent Gu Xiangyun from leaving a back hand. Mom, what should I do now?"


    After hearing this, the old lady sat up straight and waved angrily, slapping Su Mingyuan in the face: "up to now, you still blame others for grabbing your pigtail. When you did this, why didn''t you expect such a day?"


    Su Mingyuan didn''t dare to dodge and was slapped.


    The old lady was weak, and the slap seemed very heavy, but in fact she couldn''t exert herself at all, and it didn''t hurt or itch to hit Su Mingyuan''s face.


    "Mom, I don''t want to. I do this for the sake of the Su family." Su Mingyuan cried.


    Now Gu Xiangyun threatens him with his tax evasion. If he is divorced, half of his property will be taken care of by Gu Xiangyun.


    But if not, he is unwilling to face such a vicious woman every day.


    The old lady did not know that while she was angry, she was more disappointed.


    What Gu Xiangyun has done here is not really filial piety at all. She just wants to preserve her position in the Su family.


    Now all the faces are exposed. Naturally, they won''t be so afraid of the old lady as before, and even their eyes have changed.


    Su Jin saw the old lady embarrassed and knew that Gu Xiangyun''s threats to Su Mingyuan had worked. She couldn''t bear to see the old lady so sad, so she came forward and said, "grandma, I know where the evidence is."


    When things turned for the better, the old lady was naturally happy. She raised her eyes and looked at Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, how do you know?"


    "As long as you tell Dad where the evidence is, I promise everything." Su Mingyuan said happily.


    Su brocade drooped her eyes and said firmly, "I tell you you can, but you should make up the missed tax."


    "What?" Su Mingyuan''s eyes suddenly became round and big. Pointing to Su Jin''s nose, he scolded, "it''s useless for me to keep you for so long. Is that how you repay me?"


    The old lady stared at Su Mingyuan and then looked at Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, is what you said true?"


    Compared with money, the old lady is more afraid of Su Mingyuan''s imprisonment.


    "Grandma, it''s true." Sujin''s confident way.


    Gu Xiangyun didn''t marry Su Ming because of these evidences in his last life.


    But the result is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    She used the evidence to threaten Su Mingyuan and handed over the power of the Su family to her. She also thought the old lady was out of her way and poisoned her, paralyzing her in bed.


    Su Jin also learned later that the evidence was hidden in the interlayer of her jewelry box.


    The old lady nodded sadly, holding Su brocade''s hand and tightening it: "good child, grandma doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Su Mingyuan was confused and didn''t understand why the old lady agreed to Su Jin: "Mom, you should think clearly that the tax is not a small amount, but hundreds of millions."


    "Shut up." The old lady was really angry with Su Mingyuan: "up to now, you can''t tell the good from the bad. Why did I raise such a thing as you?"


    Su Mingyuan was scolded and wanted to retort, but seeing the old lady''s bad face, he didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Where do you think Gu Xiangyun will hide things?" Su Mingyuan asked anxiously.


    Without seeing anything, his heart was always uneasy.


    He was not sure whether what Gu Xiangyun said was true or false. If it was true, to what extent?


    Is it true that she can send him to prison as she said.


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''ll put it in the interlayer of her jewelry box." Su Jin said.


    Gu Xiangyun is thoughtful. She can put things under her eyes for so long that she won''t be found by Su Mingyuan. Naturally, she won''t move easily.


    In her opinion, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Su Mingyuan bit his teeth and a cruel intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Mom, I''ll go back." He took his coat and was about to leave. Naturally, the old lady knew what he was going to do and hurriedly stopped him.


    "You must not be reckless. You must be calm in case of trouble."


    Su Mingyuan nodded: "Mom, don''t worry, I will."


    The old lady looked at his back and was full of worry: "how can I feel so uneasy?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll always be with you." Su Jin comforted the old lady. Now she''s not going anywhere, so she''s with the old lady.


    The old lady nodded and patted the back of her hand: "OK, you''ve been tired all day today. Go and have a rest."


    Li Ma helped the old lady to have a rest, but Su Jin didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She told the security guard to strengthen prevention. Although the security guard didn''t understand why she was so nervous, he also strengthened her manpower.


    When the whole old house was not monitored, Su Jin went back to his room.


    Just lying in bed, her cell phone rang wildly.


    Picked up the phone and saw that it was a strange call. Su Jin was confused and pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "Hello, are you Miss Su Jin, the family member of Su Mingyuan?" The other side''s tone is fast and urgent, and the surroundings are still very noisy, which seems like a hospital.


    Because Su Jin heard the cry of the nurse, it seemed that someone was giving first aid.


    "I am. May I help you?" Su Jin calmly replied.

 Chapter 44

    "Great, it''s like this. Mr. Su Mingyuan had a car accident and is now being rescued. His family members need to come to the hospital to sign for surgery." The other side said strongly.


    Su Mingyuan had a car accident?


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly widened. He was fine when he left. How did he become like this all of a sudden.


    "How is he? Is he in critical condition?" Su Jin asked.


    The other party didn''t seem to have time to talk to her anymore. His tone was anxious: "yes, the patient has been unconscious and needs craniotomy. Please come quickly."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Su Jin held the black cell phone and couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Two seconds later, she turned over / got out of bed, took her coat and walked out quickly.


    When she went downstairs, she kept calling Su Mingyuan, but the other party''s phone was turned off.


    After Su Jin went downstairs, she saw Li Ma and quickly stopped her feet: "Li Ma, I have something to go out. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Mama Li was also worried when she saw that she was in a hurry. "Miss, it''s getting dark. Where are you going?"


    Su Zai, Jin thought about it and decided to tell mama Li: "I just got a call from the hospital. The other party said that Dad had a car accident and was being rescued."


    "What?" Li Ma was also frightened and looked a little flustered: "how''s the young master? Is it serious?"


    Before seeing the truth, Su Jin didn''t know how serious it was.


    She didn''t want the old lady to worry, so she lied: "the doctor only said to let me go. It shouldn''t be serious. Take good care of the old lady. Don''t let her know. I''ll be back when I go."


    Su Jin walked out and said to the housekeeper, "please take me to the hospital."


    "Yes, miss." The housekeeper walked out with Su Jin behind him. Su Jin took two steps and looked back at Li Ma, telling her, "please look after the old lady and call me if you have anything."


    Li Ma nodded: "don''t worry, miss, I will."


    Su Jin and the housekeeper left. Li Ma stood at the door and looked at their backs. Her eyes were full of worry.


    Somehow, her heart was a little uneasy.


    Dark clouds covered the sky at some time, and a storm was coming.


    Mama Li went to the window to close the window. Her eyes fell on the corner of the wall and screamed. Under the dark wall, it seemed that someone flashed by.


    Take a closer look, where is a person, it is clearly a stump.


    "I''m really old and my eyes are dazzled." Li Ma smiled at herself and then closed the window.


    It was not long before Su Jin got into the housekeeper''s car that the big rain fell.


    Looking at the dark window, Su Jin''s hands were tightly clenched together.


    Although Su Mingyuan treats her badly, he is the only son of the old lady after all. Anyway, Su Jin doesn''t want him to have anything to do.


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll get to the hospital soon." The housekeeper was also anxious. Even if it rained, his speed did not decrease.


    Su Jin nodded and forced herself to calm down.


    She can''t panic now. Panic will make people lose their correct judgment.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky.


    The bright light almost blinded people''s eyes, but Su brocade''s brain was very clear at this moment.


    The Su family is in the south of the city, while the hospital that just called is in the north of the city.


    In the opposite direction, how did Su Mingyuan get to the hospital in the north of the city?


    Su Jin subconsciously looked into the rearview mirror, but she met the housekeeper''s eyes in the mirror.


    He didn''t concentrate on driving, but he was watching himself in the dark?


    "Uncle Wei." Su Jin smiled at the housekeeper, "how many years have you been in Su''s house?"


    Wei Yuan quickly avoided Su Jin''s eyes and felt that his clear eyes were like a mirror with a peeping heart, which saw through all his thoughts.


    His eyes flickered before he said, "I''ve been at Su''s house for more than ten years. What''s the third lady doing?"


    "Nothing, just ask." Su brocade''s fist tightened slowly, but his face was silent. In his mind, it worked quickly.


    Last time at the old lady''s birthday party, someone did something. She thought Zhou Tao did it alone.


    But now when I think about it, I find many flaws.


    Zhou Tao is just a small security guard. It''s even more difficult to enter the front yard through the backyard guard to hurt the old lady.


    Wei Yuan is in charge of the whole security defense of the old house. If he didn''t intend to release water, how could Zhou Tao succeed.


    "Miss three, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Yuan looked at Su Jin in the rearview mirror with a dignified face and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jin pretended to be uncomfortable and covered his mouth. He said weakly, "Uncle Wei, your car is driving too fast. I feel carsick and want to vomit."


    She pretended to retch a few times and patted the seat: "no, I''m really going to vomit."


    Wei Yuan frowned with disgust on his face. He seemed very embarrassed: "miss three, please bear with me. We''ll be there soon."


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going to vomit, vomit... Stop..."


    Wei Yuan didn''t want Su Jin to vomit on the car. He had to quickly step on the brake. He took off his seat belt to pull the door of the rear car, but he didn''t move.


    Sujin, however, has quickly climbed to the front seat and locked all the windows.


    "What are you doing, miss three?" Wei Yuan patted the window outside the car and shouted. His face gradually became ferocious from anxiety.


    "You found out after all."


    He kicked hard at the car body, and the car didn''t move.


    Su Jin sat in the driver''s seat, looked coldly at Wei Yuan standing in front of the door and asked, "did Gu Xiangyun send you to kill me?"


    When the plot was uncovered, Wei Yuan didn''t panic. He expected that Su Jin wouldn''t drive. Hiding in the car was a dead end.


    He picked up a stone and slowly stood in front of the door with a gloomy smile: "miss three, you are really smart, but your intelligence can''t save your life. I''m not afraid to tell you that Gu Xiangyun gave me 20 million to buy your life. Don''t blame me when you get to the underground."


    Then he raised the stone to smash the window, but Su Jin said loudly, "wait a minute, I still have questions to ask."


    "You''re dying anyway. Just ask." Wei Yuan expected that Su Jin could not run. He played tricks on Su Jin like a cat catching a mouse. There was plenty of time to break / grind her.


    "Grandma treats you well. You have become Gu Xiangyun''s running dog for only 20 million. Uncle Wei, what''s your conscience?"


    "Conscience?" Wei Yuan laughed: "compared with money, conscience is nothing. You can only blame your stupidity. If someone calls you, you will be fooled. Even if you die in the wilderness, no one knows how you are. At that time, I just tell the old lady that you have a car accident, and I am still the housekeeper of the Su family. When the old lady dies, Gu Xiangyun will also give me a huge sum of money, enough for me to live a rich life abroad. "


    i see?

 Chapter 45

    Su Jin knew it clearly in her heart. Her hand slowly rubbed / rubbed the steering wheel and continued to ask Wei Yuan through the window: "Gu Xiangyun''s plot is really vicious enough. She led me away to kill two birds with one stone."


    Wei Yuan didn''t notice the change of Su Jin''s expression at all. He was blindly immersed in the fantasy of becoming a rich man: "that''s not your business. Let''s go, miss three."


    He raised a stone and hit it against the window, but the car backed back.


    Wei Yuan''s hand fell empty and the stone fell to the ground.


    He stared at the Sujin sitting in the car with a shocked face: "how is this possible? How can you drive?"


    Su Jin hasn''t learned to drive all her life, so Wei Yuan expects that she can''t run.


    But how could he know that Su Jin died once?


    In his shock, Su Jin stepped on the accelerator and hit him.


    With a bang, Wei Yuan was knocked away. He fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Su Jin opened the door, walked up to him, looked at him condescending, and smiled like Shura: "Uncle Wei, do you believe that people will come back from the dead?"


    Wei Yuan''s leg was broken and his ribs were broken. He collapsed on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, she was confused. She could only look at Su Jin with a pair of frightened eyes, for fear that she would poison herself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life, because your life is more useful." Su Jin dropped this sentence and returned to the car.


    Su Jin has no time to deal with Wei Yuan now because she has more important things to do.


    She called the police and told the location of the other party, and then drove quickly towards the old house.


    It was dark in the old house. Li Ma stayed in the living room with a worried face.


    The wind and rain outside is getting stronger and stronger, and her heart is always in her throat. She doesn''t dare to relax.


    Suddenly, the door was gently pushed open and a man appeared in the living room.


    "Why are you?" Mama Li''s heart pounded wildly. She never thought that Gu Xiangyun would suddenly appear.


    And behind her, there are two security guards.


    As soon as Li Ma got up, she was pressed by the security guard to sit on the sofa.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll die." The other side threatened.


    Li Ma shook her arm, but she didn''t move. She looked at Gu Xiangyun angrily and asked, "what do you want to do? The old lady has gone to bed. "


    Gu Xiangyun snorted coldly, "did you sleep? Old people are really big hearted. "


    She walked to the second floor in high heels.


    The clicking sound is very frightening in the house.


    Li Ma shouted to the second floor: "old lady, don''t open the door. It''s dangerous... Ah..."


    The security guard saw that Li Ma was dishonest and punched her in the neck. Li Ma fainted.


    "Madam, this..." the security guard was afraid of human life and said to Gu Xiangyun in some panic.


    Gu Xiangyun glanced at Li Ma contemptuously. Seeing that she was still angry, he ordered, "tie people up and shut them in the utility room."


    She didn''t want to kill people until she got what she wanted.


    What''s more, mama Li''s position in the old lady''s heart is very important. If the old man is angry and stubborn, he''s afraid he''ll make a fool of himself.


    Gu Xiangyun stood outside the old lady''s door. She stared at the door. Somehow she didn''t have the courage to open it.


    For many years, I have been awed by the old lady''s dignity, and this fear has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Even if she now controls the old house, she is still afraid.


    "Mom, it''s me." Gu Xiangyun shouted outside.


    There was no sound in the room, as if no one was inside.


    There was so much noise downstairs that the old lady had no reason not to wake up.


    Thinking of his future, Gu Xiangyun was cruel and said to the security guard, "knock the door open."


    The security guard took two steps back and stood up.


    The door slammed and was kicked open.


    Inside, the lights are bright.


    The old lady dressed neatly and sat on the sofa, elegant, noble and inviolable.


    Seeing Gu Xiangyun breaking in with someone, the old lady didn''t blink. She just stared at them with a pair of dignified eyes.


    The old lady''s posture gave Gu Xiangyun an illusion. She always felt that the old lady must have a back hand, otherwise where would she have confidence against her?


    But the room is so big that you can see it at a glance.


    There is no one but the old lady. What''s more, the whole old house is under her control. What else is she afraid of?


    "Mom, I shouldn''t bother you so late." Gu Xiangyun came forward hypocritically and sat down in front of the old lady.


    "Should you all come?" The old lady said faintly.


    Gu Xiangyun saw that she was alone, and he was bold: "Mom, I have something to discuss with you today."


    "Discuss what?" The old lady''s tone was very indifferent. She didn''t seem to pay attention to Gu Xiangyun at all.


    Gu Xiangyun hated the old lady''s superior appearance most. He was angry in his heart, and his tone was harsh: "I want all the shares of Su. This is the transfer contract. I have printed it. As long as you sign it."


    She pushed the contract to the old lady and even the pen to her hand.


    The old lady didn''t even look at it and didn''t move at all.


    Gu Xiangyun was very angry and threatened, "you have to sign this word, or you have to sign it if you don''t sign it. Mom, I''m desperate. You forced me."


    She took out her cell phone, called up the photos inside and sent them to the old lady.


    After seeing the person in the picture, the old lady''s face finally changed.


    Because the person in the picture is no one else, it''s Sujin.


    She sat in the car with a blank look on her face, which hurt the old lady''s heart.


    Silly girl, I''m afraid I still don''t know she was hijacked.


    "Gu Xiangyun, do you think you can threaten me with Xiaojin?" The old lady was very angry: "you dare to break the law for money."


    "She is a yellow haired girl. Naturally, the weight is not so heavy, but what about Su Mingyuan?" Su Jin is just an adopted daughter. Gu Xiangyun knows that the old lady will not obey her.


    But Su Mingyuan is the only son of the Su family. The old lady won''t kill him.


    She called up the mobile video and saw Su Mingyuan drinking with a group of beautiful women in the picture.


    At first glance, I didn''t feel anything, but something on the table caught the old lady''s eyes.


    "You..." the old lady''s face turned blue, but she couldn''t do anything, because the two people she cared about most were in Gu Xiangyun''s hands.


    Gu Xiangyun saw that her mind was shaken, so he continued: "Mom, I don''t want to do this, but if I was driven out of the Su family, I would have nothing. You are old and should retire. Su Mingyuan is a straw bag. He can''t afford to shoulder heavy responsibilities. Won''t you give the Su family to me? I promise that as long as I become the chairman, I will give you an old-age bell. Even Su Mingyuan will treat him well. "


    The old lady closed her eyes and felt very sad.


    If she had seen Gu Xiangyun''s ambition earlier, she might not have come to this step today.


    "Mom, make a decision quickly. The wine over there is almost finished." Gu Xiangyun half threatened and half encouraged.

 Chapter 46

    The old lady opened her eyes and looked at Gu Xiangyun with dignity: "will you let them go as long as I sign?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I haven''t done anything. I''m only thinking about the Su family. How can I hurt them?" Gu Xiangyun''s cunning way.


    The old lady snorted coldly, slowly stretched out her hand, picked up the pen, and stopped in the signature column: "I can give you the Su family, but I have a request."


    Seeing that things were about to succeed, Gu Xiangyun was ecstatic: "Mom, don''t say one request, I promised even ten."


    "Give Su Jin ten million and send her abroad." The old lady said firmly, "if you don''t agree, I won''t sign this word."


    Then she really put down her pen.


    Gu Xiangyun hates the itchy roots. It''s all for this. The old man is still thinking about brocade.


    I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup that little bastard / kind gave her. He even favored her so much.


    I thought so, but Gu Xiangyun''s face didn''t show up.


    Now she just coaxed the old lady to sign the word, until she came to the stock market, killing or staying has the final say.


    "Mom, I promise whatever you say." Gu Xiangyun smirked: "the girl Sujin is smart. I like it when I look. It''s best to send her abroad."


    Going abroad? It''s a daydream. Today is the death date of Sujin.


    The old lady nodded, picked up her pen and signed her name on the paper.


    Gu Xiangyun couldn''t close his mouth when he saw it.


    She obediently brought the old lady a cup of tea and handed it to her: "Mom, you''re surprised. I''ll compensate you here."


    The old lady glanced at her faintly. Seeing Gu Xiangyun''s eyes full of flattering smiles, she hesitated and took the tea.


    "Mom, drink quickly." Gu Xiangyun urged, "from now on, we are still a family. I will be filial to you."


    The old lady nodded, put the tea to her mouth and wanted to drink it.


    Just then, a crisp voice came: "grandma, don''t drink."


    The old lady raised her eyes and saw Su Jin coming hurriedly from the outside. Behind her, she was still followed by a group of bodyguards in black sunglasses.


    The whole yard has been surrounded by bodyguards.


    The sudden changes made everyone confused.


    Gu Xiangyun, in particular, looked shocked at the brocade coming in from the outside, and his mind crossed thousands of thoughts.


    Shouldn''t she be dead now?


    How could she suddenly come and spoil her good?


    "Don''t move." The bodyguards rushed in. The security guards, who had seen such a battle, were all scared and squatted on the ground.


    Su Jin quickly stepped in, took the tea from the old lady and poured half of it into the fish tank.


    But dozens of seconds, all the fish in the tank died.


    The old lady looked frightened. She never thought Gu Xiangyun would be so crazy.


    Trying to poison her.


    "You are so cruel." The old lady was very angry and pointed to Gu Xiangyun''s hand.


    Su Jin came forward, held the old lady and looked coldly at Gu Xiangyun: "are you surprised how I came back?"


    At this point, Gu Xiangyun gave up his struggle.


    She looked at Su Jin maliciously and wanted to swallow her: "I''m really curious. How did you escape / escape?"


    You know, Wei Yuan is not an ordinary person. He has a life and is a cruel man.


    Su Jin is just a little girl. How can she fight him?


    "Smart is mistaken by smart. You think you can kill two birds with one stone by transferring me. It''s ridiculous." Su Jin simply told the old lady about Unifying Wei Yuan.


    After listening, the old lady sighed, "good boy, grandma almost couldn''t see you."


    "Grandma, I''m fine, and I won''t let you." Su Jin jumped into the old lady''s arms and said with lingering fear.


    If the lightning hadn''t reminded her of the past, she would have been poisoned by Wei Yuan.


    "Old lady, you are eccentric." Gu Xiangyun shouted, "she''s just an adopted daughter, but you cultivate her like this. Even if you drive, you secretly let her learn. I really don''t understand who is your granddaughter."


    "Is it difficult to drive?" Su Jin sneered: "I just read too much and learned that it''s not what you think."


    Gu Xiangyun was speechless. She knew Su Jin was smart, but she didn''t expect her to be so smart.


    "Pity me for my intelligence. If I fell into the hands of you yellow haired girl, ha ha... I should have strangled you at the beginning." Gu Xiangyun looked up at the sky and laughed like a madman.


    She calculated, but she didn''t think she would end up like this.


    "Please take her away. I don''t want to see her again." The old lady said politely to the police, "I will sue Gu Xiangyun for murder. Please give me a certificate."


    Gu Xiangyun was an attempted murder, enough for her to sit through the bottom of the prison.


    But that''s it? No, Sujin won''t let her do it.


    "Grandma, last time I was kidnapped in a car accident, and this time she hired someone to kill me. Gu Xiangyun ordered people to do it. I have evidence."


    Just in the car, Su Jin recorded Wei Yuan''s words.


    In addition to Zhou Tao''s confession before, and this time she poisoned the old lady, I''m afraid she won''t think of it in her life.


    "Bitch / man, you dare to count on me." Gu Xiangyun panicked at this time. She now believes that Su Jin is going to kill her.


    If Su Jin hands in the evidence, she will be sentenced to death.


    "Grandma, you may not know." Su Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to Gu Xiangyun and said to the old lady, "Wei Yuan is a fugitive murderer. He has a life in his hand, and he is also the person arranged by Gu Xiangyun."


    The old lady was surprised. She did not think that the loyal housekeeper was Gu Xiangyun''s eye liner.


    "Take her out quickly so as not to pollute my place." The old lady was really angry. She had never been so angry as now.


    Gu Xiangyun was taken away in handcuffs, but the old lady still didn''t calm her anger.


    She beat her chest / mouth and asked herself what she had done wrong, which made the Su family suffer such a disaster.


    "Grandma." Su Jin squatted down in front of the old lady and looked at her painfully: "you still have me."


    The old lady''s tears twinkled, nodded and pulled her up: "Xiaojin, what happened to those people just now?"


    Those are not ordinary bodyguards. They are all specially trained.


    The old lady doesn''t believe that Sujin, a girl, can have such a big face.


    "It''s old Fu." Su Jin smiled.


    When she knew that the old lady would be in danger, she called Fu at the first time.


    Old Fu didn''t say anything. He immediately arranged someone for her, which saved the old lady''s life.


    "I guessed." The old lady pitifully touched the head of Su brocade and said with appreciation, "I''m not afraid in the face of danger. I have a clear mind. I''m a material for doing great things."


    Su Jin was a little shy and bowed his head: "it''s not grandma''s face, otherwise old Fu wouldn''t send out such an elite army."


    Shortly after Su Jin finished calling, she followed two special police cars behind her car.


    She was also frightened, but Fu told her that although he let go, he was responsible for everything.


    With old Fu''s backing, Su Jin calmed down.


    "Where is Mingyuan?" The old lady was still worried about her son.


    Su Jin comforted: "don''t worry, grandma. I''ve contacted my father. He''s fine."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old lady has lingering fears. If it weren''t for Su brocade today, I''m afraid the Su family would fall into the hands of Gu Xiangyun''s vicious woman.

 Chapter 47

    But the smarter Sujin is, the more sad the old lady is.


    The old lady asked herself more than once, why is Su brocade not her own granddaughter?


    In terms of talent, she deserves it. In terms of wisdom, she is unmatched.


    The Su family handed it to Su Jin. Even if she died, she would close her eyes.


    Unfortunately, she is not Sujin.


    The old lady went to sleep with sobs. Su Jin felt a little cold when she saw the decline of the bottom of her eyes.


    But this loss is only a flash. Even if she is not her own granddaughter, she will still treat the old lady as her own grandmother.


    Such a big thing happened in the old house that Su Jin couldn''t sleep safely.


    She was going to stay in the living room and watch for the old lady herself.


    Seeing this, mama Li couldn''t bear to feel guilty and said, "miss three, you''d better go back to your room and sleep. I''ll just come here."


    Li Ma was punched and hurt.


    Su Jin shook her head: "I''d better come. Go back and have a rest. We''ll have a hard battle tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Mama Li looked puzzled.


    Su Jin showed a bitter smile, and Li Ma immediately understood.


    Gu Xiangyun has such a big event. How can suno sit idly by? She will come to the door tomorrow.


    "OK, I''ll go back to my room and sleep." Li Ma brought Su Jin a thin quilt and paved it for her. Then she went back to her room.


    Su Jin lay on the sofa and couldn''t sleep at first. Then she slowly fell asleep.


    In the morning, Su Jin was awakened by a burst of crying.


    Listen to the voice, it''s suno crying outside.


    "Grandma, I beg you to meet me. I have something to say."


    Su Jin had expected that Su Nuo would cry, so she ordered the security guard yesterday not to allow her to enter the old house.


    Gu Xiangyun has such a big event. As a daughter, suno can''t sit idly by.


    So she came to the old house early in the morning and wanted to meet the old lady and plead with Gu Xiangyun.


    Li Ma also heard the voice. She came down from upstairs and said to Su Jin, "the old lady was surprised last night. She didn''t sleep much all night. She just fell asleep at dawn. If the noise goes on like this, the old lady will be awakened."


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Su Jin said to Li Ma and then stepped out of the living room.


    Outside the gate, suno knelt outside, crying with rain.


    The hard ground made her knee ache, but she had to endure it, because there was only one way to save Gu Xiangyun.


    Ask the old lady to let go. As long as she says something, things will be easy to do.


    But what suno didn''t expect was that she pretended to be poor and didn''t wait for the old lady. Instead, she waited for Su brocade.


    She was well dressed and stood condescending in front of her, which made her more humble and pitiful.


    Thousands of hate crossed from his heart. Suno wanted to cut the brocade thousands of times.


    Why, she''s just a wild seed, even brighter than her genuine daughter.


    But now she can''t do anything. She can only continue to pretend pity: "sister, please let me see grandma. I know I''m wrong and shouldn''t count on you. I know I don''t deserve forgiveness, but please give her a chance for the sake of your mother raising you?"


    "Not good." Su Jin refused, his face was cold and motionless.


    Su Nuo was stunned and knew that she would not be as obedient as before. He continued to beg her: "even if mom has a big mistake, she is also your adoptive mother. We Su family have raised you for 18 years. How can you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "Keep me for eighteen years?" Su Jin sneered: "you know more about my treatment in the Su family than I do. Since I was a child, I have suffered all your eyes. Gu Xiangyun scolds me. When I grow up, she not only doesn''t restrain, but sees me more and more unhappy. She drugged me several times and even kidnapped me to kill me. I''m really curious. Why does she treat me like this?"


    Seeing that the plea was fruitless, Su Nuo simply stood up, looked at Su brocade with hatred and scolded: "mom is right. You are a miscellaneous / kind, a white eyed wolf. I am the daughter of the Su family. Why should you step on my head and get away? I must see grandma today."


    Suno rushed in recklessly, but was stopped by the security guard.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have eyes?" Su Nuo saw that the security guard only listened to Su Jin''s words, and his anger began from his heart: "do you know who I am? Even I dare to stop you when I''m blind?"


    In the stalemate, he saw Mama Li come out of the house. Suno''s eyes lit up and said happily, "Mama Li, is grandma going to see me?"


    Mrs. Li looked at her and shook her head: "the old lady said that no matter who pleaded, Gu Xiangyun would have to be punished if he broke the law. If the young lady makes trouble like this again, the old lady said..."


    "What did grandma say?" Suno felt a little frightened at this time, because she felt that the old lady was not as close to her as before.


    "The old lady said she would send the young lady abroad and never let you come back."


    "What?" Suno''s eyes suddenly stared round and said incredulously, "Mom Li, you''re lying to me. Grandma won''t treat me like this. I''m her own granddaughter."


    "Second lady." Mama Li accentuated her tone and looked serious: "what kind of person is the old lady? You know better than me. It''s not because of her that she made such a big fire this time. The old lady hasn''t investigated you for hurting the third young lady. If you keep making such a fuss, won''t you make the old lady more angry?"


    Suno was stunned, and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    She believed what Li Ma said was true, because the old lady was a person who could say and do it.


    The meaning of sending her abroad and not coming back is obvious.


    Once they are exiled, the Su family is equivalent to not having suno''s granddaughter.


    Property has nothing to do with her.


    Suno didn''t dare to make any more trouble. She didn''t want to lose Gu Xiangyun''s backer, even the inheritance right of the Su family.


    She looked at the Su brocade standing on one side and looked on coldly, and her hatred became stronger and stronger.


    "I see. Grandma must have made such a decision because you bitch bewitched grandma."


    Su Jin frowned and sneered, "you are really hopeless. You don''t know how to repent of your mistakes. You have to push others on your head. Don''t forget that you are the one who drugged me."


    "Well, well, each of you can''t wait for my mother to die. If you don''t save it, I''ll save it myself." Suno knew that there would be no result if it went on here. He left this sentence and turned away.


    She needs to find a good lawyer for Gu Xiangyun.


    As long as we can save her life, the rest will be easy.


    Su Jin looked at Su Nuo''s far away back, and a sneer came from her lips. She just wanted Gu Xiangyun to die.


    Even if she died a thousand times and ten thousand times, it was difficult to erase the flame of anger in her chest.


    Because Gu Xiangyun is so cheap compared with her.

 Chapter 48

    The old lady was frightened again because of her poor health and fell ill in bed.


    Gu Xiangyun''s case was handed over to a lawyer.


    "What do you want, madam?" Lawyer Zhang asked.


    The old lady''s anger still didn''t subside. She said seriously to Lawyer Zhang, "I have only one request. She must be tried by the law. The death penalty must be the death penalty."


    Lawyer Zhang nodded and wrote it down one by one.


    He was not at all shocked by the old lady''s reaction.


    Gu Xiangyun''s crime was enough to put her to death. He was very sure of the lawsuit.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I won''t let you down."


    The old lady nodded, looked at Su Jin and said to Lawyer Zhang, "what can I discuss with my granddaughter? She can be the master."


    The old lady''s words had a deep meaning. Lawyer Zhang couldn''t help looking at Su Jin and was secretly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the third miss of the Su family should win the old lady''s heart so much.


    "OK, I wrote it down." Lawyer Zhang said.


    The old lady still looked a little depressed. Su Jin Invited Lawyer Zhang to the living room. Li Ma served tea and went to look after the old lady.


    "Lawyer Zhang, can I see Gu Xiangyun alone?" Su Jin asked.


    Lawyer Zhang looked puzzled: "why does miss three want to see her?"


    Gu Xiangyun is now a major criminal suspect. No one can follow his advice until he has been tried.


    Su Jin''s request embarrassed Lawyer Zhang.


    "I have something to ask her, which is very important to me." Su Jin''s attitude is firm.


    Since the old lady gave her the ancient jade, she wanted to know the truth more and more about her life experience.


    She wants to know who she is and what her parents look like.


    Why did you abandon yourself?


    Too many questions are buried in Sujin''s heart. She wants to ask them clearly.


    Lawyer Zhang looked at her and said tactfully, "in fact, the third Miss wants to see Gu Xiangyun. Why do you ask me? As long as you speak, I believe someone will give you face as Mrs. Fu."


    Mrs. Fu''s three words made Su Jin blush.


    She and Fu Sihui were only engaged, but they didn''t get married. How could they become Mrs. Fu.


    What''s more, this engagement doesn''t count and will be stopped at any time.


    "Lawyer Zhang, I don''t want to involve the Fu family. Can you understand?" Su Jin doesn''t want Lawyer Zhang to know too much and pretends to be a mysterious way.


    There are many things in the rich family. Lawyer Zhang suddenly realized and nodded: "I see. Don''t worry, miss three. I''ll do it right away."


    Lawyer Zhang often deals with people in the prosecutor / Inspector / hospital. For example, Su Jin''s request can be solved only by making a few calls.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin received the news and could see Gu Xiangyun.


    When she lamented Lawyer Zhang''s efficiency, she also lamented the convenience brought to her by Mrs. Fu''s identity.


    In the visiting room.


    Gu Xiangyun came in slowly from the outside in prison clothes and handcuffs.


    When Gu Xiangyun saw that the person inside was Sujin, he immediately turned in disgust: "I don''t want to see her. Let me go back."


    Su brocade wore a black hat and sunglasses, long hair and shawl, and looked solemn.


    She took off her sunglasses and looked coldly at Gu Xiangyun: "why, are you afraid to see me?"


    "Afraid?" Gu Xiangyun gnashed his teeth and said, "I hate my stupidity and didn''t kill you yourself."


    "I''ve always been curious about why you''ve been targeting me. When I was a child, I thought I didn''t please you. You hated me, but now I feel strange. I''m just an adopted daughter and can''t pose any threat to your children, but you want to kill me."


    Su Jin slowly stood up and looked at Gu Xiangyun with straight eyes. Gu Xiangyun kept dodging with sharp eyes.


    "Tell me, what are you afraid of?" Su Jin asked.


    Gu Xiangyun put aside his eyes and didn''t look at Su Jin: "what''s wrong with you, a yellow haired girl? I just can''t stand you pretending to be good in front of the old lady and fooling her around. Even if your surname is Su, it''s not the blood of the Su family, but the old man ignored Su Nuo because of you. It''s an old fool."


    Looking at Gu Xiangyun''s words, she seems to be really thinking only for her children.


    She was afraid that the brocade would win the old lady''s favor and the property would fall into her hands, so she had been targeting her.


    Su Jin bit her lower lip and thought secretly.


    Do you think too much.


    "How much do you know about my life experience?" Su Jin asked again.


    Gu Xiangyun looked at her like a monster and smiled wildly: "little miscellaneous / kind, you hurt me so badly. Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "I didn''t come to beg you today, but to tell you that I can put you in prison. Suno and sujue will also be planted in my hands. If you make me happy, I may be merciful when I''m happy."


    "You dare." Gu Xiangyun patted the table fiercely, looked at Su brocade fiercely across the table and said angrily, "if you dare to move them, I won''t let you go even if I become a fierce ghost."


    Su Jin leaned leisurely against the chair and looked calm: "Su Nuo wants to hurt me. In the end, what do you see? Do you think they are my opponents?"


    Gu Xiangyun''s heart was shocked. Su Nuo is really not the opponent of Su brocade, and Su Jue only knows to eat, drink and have fun all day. It will be planted in the hands of Su brocade sooner or later.


    She has experienced the cruelty of Su brocade.


    Gu Xiangyun suddenly counselled. She bit her teeth and asked, "what do you want to know?"


    Seeing that she was soft, Su brocade took out the ancient jade from her neck and asked, "grandma said that when she brought me back, this jade was on me. I want to know everything about that year. You should tell me in detail."


    Gu Xiangyun looked back and said leisurely, "when I saw you, you were only two years old. The president of the welfare home surnamed Guo handled the formalities for me. If you want to ask for more details, you can go to him."


    "That''s all?" Su Jin doesn''t believe what Gu Xiangyun said. She always thinks she has something to hide.


    "If it weren''t for your panda blood, do you think I would adopt you?" Gu Xiangyun''s eyes are full of contempt, but more regret.


    If she had known this would be the result, she would not have adopted Su Jin.


    It''s a great irony that his own dog bit himself.


    Su Jin knew that if she asked again, there would be no harvest. She got up and went out, but Gu Xiangyun stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, can you let me meet suno?" She asked expectantly.


    Su Jin stopped and looked back at her: "Su Nuo went to the old house early this morning and wanted to ask grandma to be kind and let you go."


    At this point, she stopped.


    Gu Xiangyun asked anxiously, "and then?"


    "Then she was kicked out. Grandma was not confused. How could she let go of people like you? Grandma said that if suno fooled around again, she would send her abroad and never come back."


    With these words, Su Jin strode away. Behind her, Gu Xiangyun screamed, "no, no, please tell the old lady that I made the mistake alone. I will bear it myself. Please don''t annoy Su Nuo."

 Chapter 49

    Su Jin naturally ignored Gu Xiangyun''s cry. She deserved it. As for Su Nuo, she would not be soft hearted.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    Su Jin doesn''t think that Su Nuo will change his ways once he hits a nail.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin wanted to go to the welfare home to find clues, but old Fu called and interrupted her plan: "Xiaojin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old Fu has been watching such a big thing in the Su family.


    Su Jin felt a little guilty. Lao Fu helped her so much, but she didn''t even say thank you.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. It worries you. It''s already arranged here. It''s waiting for the court."


    Old Fu breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes aimed at Fu Sishui who was reading on the balcony, and he was really angry.


    As a fiance, it''s hateful to ignore the affairs of her husband and wife.


    He turned his eyes, pretended to be angry and said to the phone, "do you still know to report to me? I thought you left me behind when you ran out of me. "


    Su Jin held the phone tightly. Unexpectedly, the old man was angry. What can I do?


    She didn''t make a sound. Old Fu thought he was too strict and frightened Su Jin.


    Just as he was about to give himself a step down, he heard Su Jin''s voice: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I''ll cook for you myself, okay?"


    Of course, old Fu was happy. He was happy, but his mouth was reluctant: "hum, who is rare."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Since the last time I ate the food made of Su brocade, old Fu has been thinking about it.


    Just worried about not having a chance to let her come again, Su Jin opened her mouth. She is really a kind and good child.


    Fu Laoshen was immersed in happiness. He didn''t even feed his favorite fish, so he waited for the brocade to come to the door.


    Fu Siming passed in front of him and looked like he was going out. Old Fu hurriedly shouted to him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the company and have something to deal with." Fu Sihui replied.


    Work knows work. If you go on like this, your daughter-in-law will disappear. Old Fu said angrily.


    Su Jin is coming. How could he let Fu Siming leave.


    "Don''t go. My chest / mouth is a little stuffy. You stay with me for a while." Old Fu, who had just returned to life, covered his chest / mouth with his hands and looked powerless.


    Fu Sihui knew that his heart was not very good, and he didn''t dare to be careless: "Grandpa, do you want to call a doctor?"


    "No." Old Fu refused: "just sit with me for a while. It''s too troublesome to call a doctor."


    "But what if something happens?" Fu Siming disagreed.


    Old Fu frowned impatiently, "I said it''s okay. Why are you so troublesome?"


    Seeing that old Fu insisted so much, it was not easy for him to say anything, so he had to sit aside with old Fu.


    The housekeeper came in, looked at Fu Sishui sitting on one side, and whispered to Fu: "Sir, Miss Guo is coming."


    Fu''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened: "Guo Wei, why is she here?"


    Guo Wei and Fu Siming met since childhood. They are also childhood sweethearts.


    She loved Fu Siyu since childhood, and Fu knew some of her thoughts.


    It was only at this juncture that she suddenly came to visit, which surprised Fu.


    The housekeeper is still waiting for old Fu''s answer: "see you, sir?"


    Old Fu looked at the expressionless Fu Sihui and said to the housekeeper, "just say I''m not well and I''m gone. Let her come home to play another day."


    The housekeeper answered and was about to go out. Old Fu told him, "prepare a gift for Guo Wei for me, that is, to her parents."


    Old Fu couldn''t bear to refuse others so much.


    But no matter how much I can''t bear it, it''s insignificant compared with the happiness of my grandson.


    At the door of Fu''s house.


    Guo Wei has been standing outside the door for some time. She never needs to communicate with the Fu family, but today, she has to wait outside the door.


    Since hearing the news of Fu Siming''s engagement, Guo Wei couldn''t sit still, so she came to ask for clarification.


    It''s incredible that old Fu didn''t see her.


    "I''m sorry, could you please pass it on again and say I have something urgent to see old Fu." Guo Wei said anxiously.


    The housekeeper shook his head categorically: "the old man is not feeling well. I don''t see any guests today. Miss Guo, please come back."


    "Well, I''ll come back another day." Guo Weixin smiled reluctantly and walked back slowly.


    A taxi stopped in front of her, and then a slim figure got out of the car.


    After receiving the call from old Fu, Su Jin hurried to take a taxi.


    In a hurry, she only bought two fish.


    Wearing only sportswear, he looks young and energetic.


    Guo Wei looked at her coming quickly. When she passed by, she glanced at her coldly, which surprised Guo Wei. She had sharp eyes.


    Somehow, this look made her think of Fu Sihui. They were so similar.


    It''s a feeling that people can feel cold at a glance.


    When Guo Wei looked at Su Jin, Su Jin also noticed her.


    The reason why she is hostile to Guo Wei is entirely because of her previous life.


    Guo Wei loved Fu Siming and did a lot of things to hurt him. Because Fu Siming''s love for Su Jin made her jealous, she launched a crazy revenge.


    Fu Siming almost died at her hands.


    Su Jin will never allow such a terrible woman to appear next to Fu Siming.


    "Is grandpa in there?" Su Jin raised a bright smile and said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper immediately opened the door for Su brocade and said respectfully, "the old man has been waiting for Miss Su."


    "OK, I''ll see Grandpa now." Su Jin smiled sweetly and then walked in.


    Guo Wei looked at her figure and was unwilling to go in.


    Such a yellow haired girl turned out to be Fu Siming''s fiancee.


    Whether he is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, even his appearance and temperament are one in a hundred.


    Although the family background can not be compared with the Fu family, it is much better than the Su family.


    Is Fu always blind? I chose her as my granddaughter-in-law.


    Guo Wei walked out angrily, got into the sports car and left quickly. She really couldn''t stand the humiliation.


    Su Jin and the housekeeper went to the inner yard. When they heard the roar of the engine, a smile appeared on her face: "in the future, Miss Guo will come again. Don''t open the door for her."


    The housekeeper looked surprised and said in embarrassment, "but Miss Guo is..."


    "What is it?" Su Jin cut off the housekeeper''s words: "I''m the one selected by grandpa. Even if Miss Guo has any thoughts, it doesn''t count. Moreover, I have a small mind and can''t hold sand in my eyes. Do you understand?"


    Su Jin''s suddenly cold face made the housekeeper feel at a loss. He nodded repeatedly, "I see."


    Although the Guo family has business contacts with the Fu family, the real hostess in the future is Sujin. It is clear which is more important than the housekeeper.

 Chapter 50

    Fu was impatient for a long time. When he heard Su Jin''s voice, he quickly patted Fu Siming with his hand: "go outside and see if Xiao Jin is coming?"


    Fu Sihui looked up at old Fu and said helplessly, "Grandpa, I''ll have a meeting later. I really have to go."


    He had already seen through old Fu''s mind.


    The reason why he stayed was to prevent him from being sad. Now that Su brocade has come and someone is with him, Fu Siming will not stay any longer.


    He took his briefcase, turned and walked out, and met Su Jin who was entering the door.


    The tall figure with a sense of oppression made Su Jin nervous. She took a step back and took the initiative to make way for the road. Fu Siming saw her look of fear and stopped: "Grandpa''s blood pressure is a little high these days. The doctor advised him to eat light."


    Su Jin was thinking about the recipe with her head down. When she heard Fu Siming''s voice, she came back: "Oh, OK, I see."


    Since moving to his villa, they seem to live in two parallel worlds.


    The trajectory of life has never been handed over, let alone speak up close.


    Fu Siming took the initiative to talk to Su Jin. Although he only told her Fu Lao''s diet, Su Jin felt very happy.


    Does not reject and hate her mean that their relationship has taken another step?


    When Fu Siming left, old Fu''s nose was almost crooked: "the wings are hard / strong, and even I dare not listen."


    "Grandpa." Su Jin quickly excused Fu Siming: "his company is busy, so don''t blame him."


    Seeing that Su Jin was not angry, Fu Lao''s face eased a little: "good boy, you''re still the best."


    The housekeeper brought the ingredients into the kitchen, and the servants helped clean up the fish, while Su Jin chatted with the old man.


    "I was right. My granddaughter-in-law is brave and resourceful. Ha ha." The story of Su Jin''s wits against Wei Yuan had already spread to old Fu''s ears. He praised him without stinginess.


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed to be praised: "Grandpa, even you make fun of me."


    "This is not a joke. Grandpa really admires you. It''s precious that you, a little girl, can stay calm in the face of the gangster and leave evidence of his murder."


    While talking and laughing, Fu was also afraid.


    If Su brocade was flustered and exposed its feet, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, she escaped / escaped wisely, asked him for help, moved in for help, turned back to the old house and saved the old lady''s life. Old Fu was really impressed by Su Jin.


    "Girl, what are you going to do next?" Old Fu asked curiously.


    Su Jin''s smile solidified in the corners of her lips, and there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes: "let the murderer get the punishment he deserves, I won''t be soft hearted."


    "But don''t forget that the Gu family has a su Jue. He will never give up." Old Fu kindly suggested.


    Su Jin nodded. Su Jue is Gu Xiangyun''s son and the only heir to the Su family.


    Naturally, he will not let himself go easily.


    But even if he doesn''t do it for himself, Su brocade will do it for him, because Su Jue is more terrible and more changeable than Gu Xiangyun.


    She will never forget the dirty things Su Jue did to her.


    He has a wild nature and doesn''t refuse women.


    Later, he had a desire for Su brocade, and even wanted to turn her into his own forbidden land.


    For Sujin, those days were like a nightmare that would never wake up.


    Even if it is reborn, the fear in my heart has not decreased.


    "Girl, what do you think? So absorbed?" Old Fu looked at Su Jin''s face and asked with concern.


    Su Jin shook his head: "nothing, Grandpa. The fish is ready. I''ll make fish."


    She got up a little flustered and went to the kitchen, leaving the confused old Fu to himself: "is it difficult that I said something wrong?"


    However, this reminds old Fu that Su Jin is in great danger in the Su family. This time she narrowly escaped / escaped. What about next time? What about next time?


    There is always a lack in Baimi, not to mention a weak woman like Sujin.


    Old Fu picked up the phone and dialed out. The phone was quickly connected: "come to me. I have a task for you."


    "Now?" The other asked.


    "Yes, now."


    Half an hour later, the Sujin dishes have been finished.


    The servants helped to bring it to the table. Old Fu couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at the exquisite dishes on the table: "Xiaojin''s craftsmanship has risen again. Just looking at the dishes makes people drool."


    Su brocade blushed with praise. He picked up chopsticks to cook for Fu: "Grandpa will make fun of me. Have a taste."


    Old Fu didn''t move his chopsticks. He smiled mysteriously and said, "I''m not busy. I''ll eat later."


    "Are there any guests?" Su Jin asked.


    Old Fu nodded: "someone will come later."


    Su Jin saw that old Fu was selling and put down his chopsticks to wait, but she wondered what kind of person he was, which could make old Fu wait.


    Ten minutes later, the housekeeper brought a man in.


    Black clothes and black hats can''t see his face clearly, but his momentum is very frightening.


    "Fu Lao." The man took off his sunglasses and was very respectful to old Fu.


    At the moment when the sunglasses were taken off, Su Jin also saw each other''s face and was stunned in situ.


    Because the people who came were not others, but the world-class Sanda champion Yan Wenjun, who was nicknamed lone wolf.


    He once killed a wolf with one punch, which gave him the nickname.


    I''m not surprised at Su Jin. It''s really incredible to see such a hero in the Fu family.


    "Sit down." Old Fu called Yan Wenjun over and sat on his side.


    Yan Wenjun didn''t hesitate, so he sat down directly.


    "This is my granddaughter-in-law, Su Jin, Su Jin. This is the lone wolf, Yan Wenjun. I believe you have heard of him." Mr. Fu introduced to both sides.


    Su Jin nodded heavily and looked admiringly at Yan Wenjun: "the reputation of the lone wolf is awe inspiring everywhere. Naturally, I''ve heard of it. It''s my honor to meet you today."


    Lonely Wolf / withdrawn and not good at talking. He only nodded when he heard the praise of Su brocade.


    "From today on, follow her." Old Fu came straight to the point.


    Yan Wenjun did not ask why, but directly promised: "OK."


    Su Jin was confused and flattered: "Grandpa, Mr. Yan is a world-class Sanda champion. It''s too talented to follow me."


    "Don''t bend your talents." Old Fu waved his hand carelessly: "if you think this relationship is awkward, I''ll let him take you as an apprentice. It''s natural for the master to protect the apprentice."


    Su Jin thinks her head is getting bigger and asks Yan Wenjun to accept her as an apprentice. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Grandpa, I don''t think it''s necessary." Su Jin is very guilty. She can''t afford the protection of Yanwen army.


    "Why not." Old Fu stared: "you are my future granddaughter-in-law. Your safety is more important than anyone. I can rest assured that there is a lone wolf to protect you."


    Yan Wenjun looked at Su Jin with sharp eyes: "Fu''s words are orders."


    Even he said so, Su Jin had no room to refuse, so he had to promise: "that''s all right."


    "Call the master."


    "Master." Su Jin gave a generous cry.


    Yan Wenjun moved his lips and seemed to want to squeeze out a smile, but there was still no expression on his face.


    Old Fu hurriedly rescued him: "in the early years, his face was hurt, his nerve was hurt, and he couldn''t make an expression. Don''t look at his face all day. In fact, he''s not bad. Just get along with him more."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled. Someone who can be appreciated by old Fu must be trustworthy.


    When the phone came in, she picked it up and looked a little ugly.


    Seeing her strange appearance, Fu asked with concern, "is something wrong?"


    "Su Jue is back." Su brocade looks a little cold and hard.

 Chapter 51

    The nightmare brought to her by Su Jue in the previous life made her depressed and afraid, and she avoided it all the time.


    But her weakness and retreat made Su Jue even worse, thinking she was easy to bully, which made him gain an inch.


    Since you can''t avoid it, meet it bravely.


    Su Jin pressed down her anger and calmly said to Fu, "sorry, Grandpa, I have something to go first."


    Old Fu knew that she was difficult in the Su family. He had to pay more efforts than ordinary people at every step, and he loved her more in his heart.


    "Go ahead and call grandpa if you need anything."


    Old Fu is like a stable backer. He brings Sujin not only safety, but also courage and spiritual support to face difficulties.


    Su Jin thanked Fu from the bottom of her heart. Now she can''t do anything. She can only do her best not to hurt the Fu family.


    Out of the Fu''s house, Su Jin didn''t let the old Fu''s driver send him. He took a taxi home.


    Yan Wenjun disappeared after he went out from Su Jin. Su Jin knew that he must be secretly protecting himself, and his heart was more secure.


    Su Jin sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside the window, but her mind was thinking about what he wanted to do next after su Jue came back and how to deal with it.


    Suddenly, the car suddenly stopped, and the strong inertia made Su Jin''s head hit the seat in front.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jin asked.


    The driver looked at the front in some panic. He saw a brightly colored sports car and a taxi rear end, with a large concave in the back of the sports car.


    "What should I do? I didn''t mean it. The car in front suddenly stepped on the brake." The driver was so anxious and incoherent that he couldn''t afford to pay for bumping into such a valuable sports car.


    "Go down and have a look first." Su Jin comforted that if the other party deliberately made an emergency stop, the responsibility could not be counted on the driver.


    "Sorry, sorry." The driver got out of the car and hurried to apologize to the owner, hoping to reduce the compensation.


    Guo Wei came out of the car, proudly raised her chin, looked through the taxi driver and fell on Su Jin.


    "Can I talk to you for a minute?"


    Su Jin looked at her coldly and sharply: "in order to talk to me, you make fun of other people''s lives. Do you know it''s easy to have an accident?"


    With a disdainful smile, Guo Wei took out a stack of money from her wallet and threw it into the driver''s arms: "now you can go."


    "What, don''t you have to wait for the traffic police?" The driver looked blankly, as if he could not understand the thoughts of these rich people.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you. Do you know how valuable my time is?" Guo Wei smiled coldly and looked at the driver with contempt and disdain.


    The driver seemed to see that Guo Wei didn''t come for him and hurried away in his car.


    "Next time you come to me, Miss Guo can be more aboveboard. There is no need to play tricks." Su brocade''s incisive way.


    She won''t be soft on Guo Wei.


    Because she is as mean and sinister as the previous life.


    Whatever she wants, she will get it by any means, even if she hurts others.


    Guo Wei wanted to give Su Jin a blow. Unexpectedly, Su Jin looked weak, but she was very strong in her bones.


    None of the lines she had prepared were used.


    "I just want to warn you that the Fu family is not something that a small woman like you can afford. What''s more, you are still an adopted daughter. In terms of talent, appearance and family background, if I can dump you for a few blocks, you will take the initiative to leave, otherwise I have plenty of means to force you to obey." Guo Wei said fiercely.


    In the face of her threat, Su Jin was neither humble nor arrogant, and looked at her with a sarcastic smile: "your means are nothing more than spreading rumors, causing trouble, destroying my position in Fu Siming''s mind, using all your resources to suppress me, intimidate me and threaten me. In addition to these, can you still have a little new skill?"


    Guo Wei looked at Su Jin with a shocked face and panicked to the extreme, because what Su Jin said was exactly what she wanted to deal with Su Jin.


    Is this woman a devil? Why did you see through all her thoughts at a glance.


    "You, you talk nonsense." Guo Wei tried her best to hide her panic, but her heart kept pounding. She felt like a transparent person in front of Su brocade.


    She had lost before she took the shot.


    "Miss Guo, if it''s all right, I''ll leave first." Su Jin smiled confidently at Guo Wei and then said, "Oh, by the way, I should be able to go to the hospital soon. Please take care of me."


    "What, Grandpa promised to let you practice in the hospital?" Guo Wei was going crazy at this time. She didn''t expect that old Fu loved Su brocade to this extent.


    If so, wouldn''t she have no chance at all.


    "As far as I know, the Guo family and the Fu family are not close enough for you to call old Fu Grandpa. This self familiarity is really disgusting, and it seems that you can''t tell me where I''m going."


    The mask of vanity was taken apart by Su Jin, and Guo Wei''s face was hot / spicy, because every word Su Jin said hit her weakness.


    Although the Fu family has contacts with the Guo family, they are only limited to business.


    Guo Wei likes Fu Siming, and she has always taken the initiative. Fu Siming never said it at all, and even refused her in public several times.


    Guo Wei looked at Su Jin in shame and anger and shouted reluctantly, "Su Jin, I warn you not to challenge my bottom limit. If you insist on not listening to advice, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You are like a clown in front of me. Your means are ridiculous in my eyes." After Guo Wei said this, Su Jin took a taxi and left.


    Instead of fighting with her, she looked forward to meeting Su Jue.


    The old house of the Su family.


    Su Jue''s return made the old lady happy and didn''t disturb her mouth. She took Su Jue and sat beside her, looking left and right with joy in her eyes.


    "Are you still used to it abroad?" The old lady asked Su Jue.


    Su Jue has a good face. With a good face, she is very popular with girls.


    He has been abroad for many years and naturally knows how to grasp women''s minds.


    When the old lady asked, Su Jue responded carefully: "I don''t adapt. I don''t like foreign food. I want to eat noodles made by my grandmother. I want to come back several times, but when I think of grandma''s expectations for me, those difficulties become the driving force for me to stick to it."


    Sure enough, the old lady burst into tears and said painfully, "when you went abroad to study, I just didn''t agree. Why do so many good universities in China have to go abroad? If your mother didn''t want you to go, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    Seeing that the old lady mentioned Gu Xiangyun, Su Jue said, "grandma, don''t mention the past. Mom made a mistake and should be punished, but..."


    "But what?" The old lady asked.

 Chapter 52

    Su Jue sighed and said coyly, "I won the second prize in the Vienna Mozart International Piano Competition. I''m afraid it will affect my future."


    The old lady attaches great importance to Su Jue. He is the hope of the Su family and the only heir.


    The old lady was filled with joy to be able to obtain such glory.


    But if Su Jue is affected by Gu Xiangyun, the old lady can''t help hesitating.


    Even though Gu Xiangyun is hateful, he is a little insignificant compared with Su Jue''s future.


    Su Nuo hurried to help: "grandma, brother is the hope of our Su family. If even he has a stain, it will make him how to be a man outside. He will not be able to lift his head in front of people in the future."


    The old lady drooped her eyes and was fighting fiercely in her heart.


    At this time, a clear voice came in: "if you let mom go, that''s the stain on big brother. What mom has done is well known in the city. She even dares to poison grandma. Even if such people are released, what do you think outsiders will think of us?"


    Facing the sunshine, Su brocade strode from the outside.


    Her face wore a confident smile and her eyes were sharp and bright.


    Suddenly, the haze in the old lady''s heart was broken.


    "What Xiaojin said is not wrong. Gu Xiangyun deserved it. The bad things she did were enough for her to sit through the bottom of the prison. Having such a mother is your stain." The old lady said firmly.


    Just for a moment, she was really soft hearted.


    But Su Jin''s words reminded the old lady that Gu Xiangyun really wanted to kill her. If such a woman stayed with her, wouldn''t it be to feed the tiger?


    "Grandma, it''s not like that." Su Nuo was in a hurry. His eyes were full of malice. Just now, the old lady almost shook.


    If Su Jin didn''t come out to stir up the game, maybe the old lady would let go.


    The old lady glanced at suno faintly, and her face was even more unhappy: "her Gu Xiangyun''s life is life, but my old woman''s life is not life? Is Xiaojin''s life not life? "


    Seeing that all her previous efforts had been wasted, Su Jue quickly winked at Su Nuo and said, "Nuo, you don''t have to say any more. Grandma was right."


    "But?" Suno was still unwilling, but seeing Su Jue''s warning eyes, he closed his mouth.


    Su Jue secretly looked at Su brocade and was very surprised.


    When I was a child, the timid Sujin came out so charming.


    Even in the entertainment circle where there are so many beautiful women, Su brocade can play very well.


    Reading countless Su Jue, I had a subtle feeling about Su brocade for the first time.


    "Brother, what do you think you stare at me?" Su Jin looked directly at Su Jue and wanted to uncover his face immediately so that the world could see what kind of man he was.


    "Xiaojin has grown up and become beautiful." Su Jue praised Su Jin without stinginess. Her eyes were full of amazement: "it''s all the big brother''s bad. She always bullied you when she was a child. Won''t Xiao Jin blame me?"


    Looking at Su Jue''s disgusting face, Su brocade''s fist tightened slowly, and all the previous things are now in my mind.


    As a child, Su Jue always bullied Su brocade. In the cold winter, he poured a basin of cold water head-on from Su brocade''s head, laughing that she was a frozen pig.


    When she went to school, she deliberately put snakes in her schoolbag. Su Jin shouted loudly, but he and Su Nuo laughed very happily.


    All broken things are buckled on Su Jin''s head, so Su Jin is often locked up in a small black house.


    The past has been branded in Su Jin''s heart, not to mention the disgusting things he did to Su Jin in the future.


    After taking a bath, she was peeped, saved the photos, forced her to submit with her photos, and asked Su Jin to drink with customers. He almost succeeded in Su Jin several times.


    It''s a fool''s dream to write down a sentence and want to erase the harm to her.


    Su brocade''s heart surged violently, like a flame burning in her chest, but she kept calm on her face.


    Because Su Jue is the heart of the old lady, and he pretends too well, the old lady believes in him.


    To bring Su Jue down, she needs time and opportunity.


    "Of course not." Su brocade said faintly, and a charming smile arose from the corners of her lips, which made Su Jue straight.


    Su Nuo saw Su Jue''s crazy look and wanted to slap Su brocade on the spot.


    Gu Xiangyun went to prison because she called Su Jue back to find a way. She didn''t let him enjoy the beauty of Su brocade.


    "Brother, did you tell Grandma what I told you?" Su Nuo angrily reminded Su Jue and gave Su brocade a dark white look.


    Su Jue regained her consciousness and remembered that Su Nuo asked him.


    "Grandma, Xiaojin was admitted to Yunda, didn''t she?" Su Jue asked casually.


    Su Jin was admitted to the national famous school Yunda, which was the most glorious thing for the old lady.


    You know, Yunda is not someone who wants to go.


    "Xiaojin is the most promising, and there is light on Grandma''s face." The old lady couldn''t close her mouth and couldn''t Stop Praising Sujin.


    Su Jue said, "if Xiaojin can go to Yunda, grandma might as well let xiaonuo go in."


    The old lady''s smile froze when she heard the speech. She knew what suno was like.


    Because of her illness, her studies were abandoned.


    Not to mention going to Yunda, it''s just an ordinary university.


    "You think Yunda is run by my family. Anyone who wants to enter can enter? It depends on real materials and learning to squeeze in. " The old lady said bluntly.


    Suno''s face is angry / hot. She doesn''t know that she can''t get into Yunda with her own achievements.


    But looking at the scenery of Suzhou brocade, how willing she is.


    Without a diploma from a famous university, how can she get a foothold in the upper class and marry into a rich family in the future.


    These are her future.


    So even if she is despised by the old lady, she will fight for herself.


    "Grandma, Xiao Nuo is already very poor. What should she do if you don''t help her?" Su Jue did ideological work for the old lady: "although she can''t do anything, we can invite a tutor for her. I believe with her efforts, she can win the graduation certificate. Grandma doesn''t want to be said that a bowl of water is unfair?"


    Su Jin quietly listens to Su Jue''s words without refutation, because she knows that refutation is useless.


    In the last life, suno also entered Yunda through the back door. The old lady was soft hearted and gave her a future.


    The first thing she did when she entered Yunda was to steal her boyfriend, Lu Zeyu.


    "Xiao Nuo, come and express your attitude to grandma." Seeing that the old lady was wavering, Su Jue quickly winked at Su Nuo.


    Suno understood and flattered the old lady and promised: "grandma, it was all my fault before. I thought I would never get better in my life, so I would give up myself, but not now. I am in good health, and I will study hard."


    She knows how to handle the old lady''s weakness. Being soft hearted is the old lady''s biggest weakness.


    "Grandma, I don''t have a mother anymore. It''s just you, grandma." Suno knelt down at the old lady''s feet and cried: "I was influenced by my mother before, so I went astray. Now I must change my past and will never regenerate other thoughts. Grandma, please save me."

 Chapter 53

    The old lady looked at the tearful suno and sighed again and again.


    If Gu Xiangyun hadn''t instigated it, suno would be a good boy.


    "Can you really learn it well?" The old lady asked incredulously.


    Suno straightened up and nodded heavily: "grandma, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll get along well with Xiaojin in the future. Do you think I''m doing well?"


    The old lady looked at Su Jin in embarrassment and asked tentatively, "what do you think, Xiao Jin?"


    "If my sister is willing to change, grandma might as well give her a chance." Su Jin can only say so.


    In fact, from the moment the old lady asked Su Jin, she had forgiven Su Nuo.


    After all, she is Su''s flesh and blood, and the broken bones are still connected with tendons.


    If Sujin objects again, it will disgust the old lady.


    Sure enough, there was a smile on the old lady''s face: "I''m old and haven''t lived for a few years. My biggest wish is to have a harmonious family and you can love each other. I''m very happy."


    The three looked at each other and smiled, but behind the smile was their thoughts.


    "But..." the old lady lengthened her voice and said to suno, "you can''t meddle in Gu Xiangyun''s business. You should get rid of your relationship with her, otherwise I won''t agree to it."


    The old lady''s words shocked suno. Gu Xiangyun has been locked up. It doesn''t count. It''s really cruel to let them break the mother daughter relationship.


    Su Nuo was very distressed, but Su Jue agreed: "we will do what grandma says. Grandma also thinks about our future, so that''s why."


    Su Jue''s words reminded Su Nuo that if he wants to survive in the Su family, he must break the mother daughter relationship with Gu Xiangyun.


    Only in this way will the old lady''s anger subside.


    After all, no one would want a daughter-in-law who murdered himself.


    Suno found out the old lady''s idea and had to promise.


    "Grandma, I promise." She said to the old lady with heartache.


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction and looked at Su Jin: "tell Lawyer Zhang tomorrow and let him announce it."


    "OK, grandma, I see." Su Jin responded skillfully, but she disagreed with the old lady''s practice.


    Because the old lady is feeding the tiger, she and suno are a knot that can''t be untied in her life.


    Either you die or I die.


    "Grandma, you see, I''m back. The company is not taken care of now. I want to share my worries for Grandma as soon as possible." Su Jue finally said her goal.


    Gu Xiangyun is sure to do it. Instead of wasting time on her, it''s better to take the opportunity to ask the company to come over.


    The old lady wanted Su Jue to inherit the company, but she hesitated.


    Su Jue is young and has no experience in managing the company. She is afraid that once she hands it over to Su Jue, the company will collapse.


    But if you don''t give Su Jue, who is the best candidate?


    The old lady''s eyes fell on Su Jin. Su Nuo and Su Jue all hung up their hearts and clenched their hands involuntarily.


    This old thing doesn''t want Su brocade to be the heir?


    If it had been in the past, Su Jin would have refused, but she saw through a lot of things. In the last life, Su Jue did everything possible to get the company, and soon the Su family went bankrupt.


    Therefore, when the old lady''s eyes fell on her, Su Jin didn''t avoid it and bravely welcomed her: "grandma, brother has just returned home. He doesn''t have enough experience in the company. It''s better to let him train with the Department Manager before making plans."


    Su Jin''s words are reasonable. The most important thing is that the old lady also has this idea, so after Su Jin finished, the old lady nodded: "Xiao Jin is right. I also have this meaning. Let''s put it in the marketing department first."


    The old lady still loves her grandson. The marketing department is fat and can exercise people. It is suitable for novices like Su Jue.


    The most important thing is that outsiders will give Su Jue some thin noodles in the face of the old lady, so as not to embarrass him.


    Su Jue didn''t understand the old lady''s intentions. He looked at Su Jin with some dissatisfaction and said strangely: "Xiao Jin, what does grandma do to decide that she can make up her mind? Is that a little too much?"


    Su Jue thought that when she returned home, the company could be handed over to him immediately.


    In this way, he has a lot of money to run for Gu Xiangyun. Even if he can''t come out, he can suffer less in prison.


    But Su Jin''s words disrupted all his plans.


    He looked at Su brocade and was surprised. Su brocade grew not only in appearance, but also in her heart.


    Does she have the mind to compete for family property?


    "Well, that''s it." The old lady interrupted them with some annoyance and made a final decision.


    When the old lady wanted to take a nap, several people came out of the old house.


    Su Nuo doesn''t like Su brocade, but now she can''t protect herself and doesn''t dare to have too much conflict with Su brocade.


    I can only stare at Su brocade with my eyes and say, "don''t be proud too early."


    When the old lady was not in front of her, Su Jue revealed her true shape: "talk to her. Don''t forget that she is just a wild species with unknown origin. You and I are the real descendants of the Su family."


    Su Jue smiled contemptuously at Su Jin, took Su Nuo and disappeared in front of her.


    Su Jin looked coldly at the direction they left, then stopped a car and went to the welfare home.


    The welfare home is remote and looks a little dilapidated because it is in disrepair.


    The children are small, thin and malnourished.


    The arrival of Su brocade surprised the people in the courtyard.


    After all, the marriage between the Su family and the Fu family has been known all over the city.


    Hearing that the visitor was Su Jin, the administrator in the yard personally took Su Jin to the office.


    "Miss Su, what are you doing here?" A fat nun came to receive her. She asked politely.


    Although Su Jin stayed here when she was a child, after all, she was still young and didn''t have a deep impression of the welfare home.


    When she revisited her hometown, she only felt a little strange, but did not feel friendly.


    "This time I''m here to find president Guo." Su Jin said to the nun.


    When the nun heard that President Guo''s face suddenly changed, she looked flustered and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t look at Su Jin at all: "why did Miss Su ask about President Guo?"


    "I have something to ask President Guo." Su Jin said bluntly.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I want to check what happened when I was a child." Su Jin added, "I grew up in a welfare home when I was a child. There should be my record here."


    The nun looked surprised: "Miss Su is from our hospital?"


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "yes, I was picked up by President Guo. She should be very clear about me. I must ask her some old things face to face."


    "You can''t ask." The nun looked embarrassed: "because Dean Guo disappeared more than ten years ago."


    "What, missing?" Su Jin was shocked at the news.


    The nun nodded: "yes, no one can live, no body can die."


    Unexpectedly, I came here with hope and got this result.


    Su Jin didn''t know how she got out of the welfare home. She just felt that her strength was drained and there was no fresh vitality.


    What puzzled her even more was that there was no information about her childhood in the hospital.

 Chapter 54

    The nun told her that there had been a big fire in the hospital before, which burned down the information of all the children in the hospital, and President Guo also disappeared that day.


    Su Jin looked at the dilapidated welfare home and felt mixed.


    She thinks she should do something for the children here.


    After returning, Su Jin wrote a check and asked Lawyer Zhang to send it to the welfare home.


    A few days later, Gu Xiangyun''s judgment came down, which deviated from Su Jin''s expectation. It was the death penalty, but it was suspended for one year.


    Su brocade is really unwilling to get the news.


    It''s clearly a matter of nailing on the board. How can it become a death reprieve?


    "Master, can you help me find out why Gu Xiangyun became a suspended death sentence?" For the crimes committed by Gu Xiangyun, the death penalty is inevitable.


    Suddenly become a death sentence with reprieve, that must be a strong force interfering.


    Yan Wenjun didn''t say anything. He soon sent a message for Su brocade.


    "Su Jue went to see old master Gu." Yan Wenjun told Su Jin what he found.


    The old man who cares for his family?


    Su Jin fell into deep thought. The old man of the Gu family had already stopped asking about the business of the Gu family. He had been retired in recent years and rarely appeared in front of people.


    Although he has retired for many years, the old man, like the Fu family, can be ranked in the capital.


    It''s just that the Gu family''s descendants didn''t work hard and didn''t carry forward the spirit of master Gu, which made the Gu family decline.


    Su Jue begged uncle Gu. The Gu family couldn''t have watched Gu Xiangyun sentenced to death. They must have used their relationship to manage for her.


    Su Jin fell into deep thought. She never believed that Gu Jiafei was so strong. She just wanted Gu Xiangyun to spend the rest of her life in prison.


    Now that you stretch out your hand, there must be a back move.


    The only way to get Gu Xiangyun out is to go on bail for medical treatment.


    "It''s wishful thinking to escape / get rid of legal sanctions by such means." Su Jin smiled coldly. Gu Xiangyun''s back hand is just like this.


    Since the Gu family is involved in this matter, don''t blame Su brocade for bringing the Gu family together.


    Su Jin went directly to master Fu. Only he could do it.


    "Grandpa, will you help me?" Su Jin asked carefully.


    Master Fu looked dignified, threw the book heavily on the table and said angrily, "that old thing is really old and confused. Gu Xiangyun has committed such a big crime and even tried to excuse her. It''s unreasonable. Isn''t it obvious that he bullied my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Old Fu''s granddaughter-in-law made Su Jin blush. She whispered, "Grandpa, it''s not yet."


    "Not now, but in the future." Master Fu stared and pretended to be angry.


    Looking at Su Jin''s air bag, old Fu felt guilty when he thought of Fu Siming''s cold face to her: "don''t be afraid, Xiao Jin. Grandpa is here. That boy dares to be bad to you. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Seeing that master Fu said more and more outrageously, Su Jin was a little embarrassed: "Grandpa, let''s get down to business."


    "Oh, too." Old Fu brought the topic to the business just now and said to Su Jin, "don''t worry, Grandpa will take care of it."


    Old Fu entered the study and began to call. Su Jin sat on the sofa drinking tea. More than ten minutes later, the old man came out.


    "Go back and wait for the news. If there is no accident, you will receive a reply tomorrow."


    The old man is full of confidence. He must have won the game.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Su Jin sincerely thanks.


    The old man smashed it, smashed his mouth, and looked very proud at the look of Su Brocade: "if you want to thank me, you have to show some sincerity."


    Well, the old man is greedy for her cooking again.


    Su Jin naturally saw it and said with a smile, "I understand. What grandpa wants to eat, I''ll do today."


    "Ha ha, my granddaughter-in-law is really smart. She''s a little transparent." The old man said happily, "just be your best fish."


    "OK, listen to Grandpa." Su Jin agreed happily.


    All the ingredients were ready-made. Su brocade was taken out of the refrigerator and began to cook.


    The old man smiled and looked at her busy in the kitchen. The more he looked at her, the more happy he was. A smart girl like Su Jin was more than enough to match Fu Siming.


    It''s that silly boy who doesn''t know his happiness. He''s really worried.


    "Call the second young master and ask him to come back early for dinner." Old Fu told the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper answered and immediately called Fu Siming.


    No accident, the phone was hung up by Fu Siming.


    Fu was about to dial the phone. Seeing the busy Sujin in the kitchen, he changed his mind.


    It happened that the Sujin dish was finished, brought the dish out of the kitchen and greeted old Fu: "Grandpa, you can eat."


    "What, haven''t you eaten yet?" Fu Lao deliberately shouted into the phone, his eyes aiming at Su Jin from time to time.


    After pretending to hang up, he began to sigh: "why is this child so stubborn? He doesn''t eat at the dinner point. I think he wants to annoy me. No, I''ll go to the company immediately and scold him severely."


    "The old man can''t. You''re in poor health and can''t move." The housekeeper hurriedly advised.


    Old Fu snorted coldly, "it''s no use persuading anyone today. I must scold him severely."


    People have played this part, and it seems unreasonable not to cooperate with them.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''ll send food to Siyu now." Su Jin quickly pacifies the old man and asks him to sit down.


    Quickly put the dishes into the incubator, washed a few fruits and brought them with you.


    Old Fu looked at the meals prepared by Su Jin for Fu Siming, which he liked to eat. He secretly smiled, but he pretended to be angry: "if that boy were half as obedient as you, I wouldn''t be so angry."


    "Grandpa, I''ll go." Su Jin smiled at old Fu.


    Old Fu nodded: "then trouble you."


    After saying goodbye to old Fu, Su Jin came out and breathed the fresh air outside. She took a long breath.


    It''s true that the older people are, the more like children. They have to coax.


    But old Fu did her such a big favor and coaxed the old man to be happy. That''s right.


    And Fu Siming, she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    With a strange mood, Su brocade came to Fu.


    In the last life, she hid Fu Sihui everywhere, and always turned away from his kindness. She didn''t know what his place of work was like.


    Looking at the towering buildings in front of us, Su Jin was a little excited.


    This is the first time she has officially set foot in Fu''s family.


    Su Jin walked briskly inside, but a figure in front stopped her.


    Guo Wei, she even came here.


    The most ridiculous thing is that she also has a lunch box in her hand.


    They looked at each other with four eyes. Su Jin looked at Guo Wei coldly and said, "Miss Guo, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 55

    Guo Wei gnashed her teeth and saw the things in Su Jin''s hand. The smile on her face suddenly became gloomy: "are you following me?"


    "Tracking?" Su Jin mocked with a smile: "does Miss Guo have compulsive / harmful paranoia?"


    "Then why did you suddenly come to deliver rice to Si Yu? Don''t tell me. Old Fu specially asked you to deliver it." Guo Wei doesn''t believe Su Jin. There''s no such coincidence.


    She came to deliver food to Fu Siming, and Su Jin also came to deliver food.


    It was obvious that she was in the way.


    Su Jin looked at Guo Wei''s angry appearance and felt really funny. She snapped her fingers at her: "you''re really right. Old Fu asked me to send the lunch box. Shouldn''t you also send the meal to my fiance?"


    The identity of fiancee makes Su brocade full of confidence.


    Guo Wei''s name is not correct and her words are not smooth. She has no position and identity to deliver meals to Fu Siming.


    Su Jin looked at her at a loss and pretended to be surprised: "Miss Guo, do you want to be a junior who breaks up other people''s families? Send meals to my fiance. It''s going to spread out. Where''s your face? "


    Guo Wei was thrown into a mess by Su Jin. So many people around looked at her. How could she admit that she sent meals to Fu Siming.


    If you admit it, won''t you be the junior in Su Jin''s mouth?


    "You''re talking nonsense." Guo Wei was so angry that she could not find the foot of the steps for a moment. She happened to see Fu Yuanbo coming in the distance. She pointed with her hand and said, "I''m here to deliver food to brother Yuanbo."


    She stepped forward a few steps, forced the lunch box into Fu Yuanbo''s arms and said with a strong smile, "brother Yuanbo, this is specially for you."


    Fu Yuanbo took it in a daze. Seeing Guo Wei''s beautiful and moving face, he smiled and stuffed the lunch box back: "sorry, I only eat what my own Cook made."


    The lunch box was stuffed back into Guo Wei''s hand, which had embarrassed her.


    But what made her more embarrassed was that Fu Yuanbo compared her to the cook.


    In the distance, several employees covered their mouths and smiled. Everyone heard Fu Yuanbo''s implication.


    Guo Wei only felt angry / hot on her face, as if she had been slapped in the face.


    She tried her best to please Fu Siming, but now everything makes her feel very ashamed and angry.


    Proud Miss Guo tasted failure for the first time.


    The originator of all this is the Su brocade watching a good play.


    "Sujin, I have written down today''s shame." Guo Wei''s elegant daughter''s design collapsed and showed a fierce side to Su brocade.


    She threw the lunch box into the dustbin and left with her head held high.


    After she left, Fu Yuanbo looked at Su Jin playfully, shook his head and smiled: "I can''t see that Miss Su is so scheming."


    Su Jin didn''t like the word scheming, especially when it came from Fu Yuanbo''s mouth. She corrected his words: "if you praise me, please say smart or smart, I can accept it."


    "What''s the difference?" Fu Yuanbo didn''t understand. He just didn''t mean to belittle Su brocade, but he still appreciated it.


    It''s very human to solve opponents like Guo Wei quietly and solve them so beautifully.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin had no interest in talking with the Fu family. She shook the lunch box in her hand and changed the topic: "I''ll go up and deliver dinner to Si Yu."


    Fu Yuanbo made a gesture of asking for help. Su Jin passed in front of him and quickly got on the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Su Jin leaned against the wall to relax.


    Fu Yuanbo can just give Guo Wei face and pick up the lunch box.


    But he not only didn''t answer, but also indirectly hurt Guo Wei. In this way, Guo Wei''s anger naturally buckled on her head.


    Master Fu''s mind is really unfathomable.


    The elevator door opened and Su Jin came out.


    The floor where Fu Siming is located is the highest floor of the whole building, and this whole floor belongs to him alone.


    No one can come up without his consent.


    "Miss Su, the president is waiting for you inside." The assistant took Su Jin to Fu Siming''s office and stood at his door.


    The dark gate was tall and dignified. Before approaching, Sujin''s heart began to jump wildly.


    She can be calm in front of anyone, but Fu Siming can''t.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Jin forced herself to calm down and knocked at the door.


    "Enter." A short and powerful voice came from the door.


    Su Jin opened the door and walked in slowly like a pupil.


    Although she was prepared, she was shocked when she saw Fu Siming''s office.


    The indoor color is monotonous, composed of gray and white, with high-end atmosphere.


    The wide French window is composed of a whole wall, which can have a panoramic view of the whole Kyoto.


    Domineering and elegant, in short, it matches Fu Siming''s character.


    And Fu Siming, sitting behind his desk, was like the king of all things, grasping everyone''s lifeline.


    "What''s up?" The low voice overflowed from his throat, as always, sparing words like gold, cold and cold.


    Su Jin revived, picked up the lunch box in his hand and whispered, "I know you didn''t eat. Grandpa asked me to bring it to you."


    Hearing that it was Fu, Fu Sihui''s face eased a little: "let it go."


    "Oh." Su Jin put the lunch box on the table. Seeing that Fu Siming was still buried in his work and didn''t mean to talk to her, she said wisely, "well, I''ll go back."


    Fu Siming seemed to be overcoming a difficulty. When he heard Su Jin speak, he didn''t lift his head.


    Su Jin wanted to go, but he glanced at his computer and found that Fu Siming was working on a mobile phone system.


    Although it is still a semi-finished product and has not taken shape, it is somewhat close to the intelligence ten years later.


    "If the interface is more three-dimensional, the effect will be better." Su Jin suggested.


    Fu Sihui raised his head and looked at her in surprise: "do you know what I''m doing?"


    In his impression, Sujin is just a girl with a little plan. How can he understand these high-end codes?


    Su Jin nodded: "I know a little bit."


    Fu Siming''s eyes stayed on Su Jin''s face for two seconds, and then held out his hand to Su Jin: "give me your mobile phone."


    "Oh." Su brocade always responds to his requests and never asks why.


    The mobile phone was handed over to Fu Siming. He opened Su Jin''s mobile phone, implanted a software into it, and gave it back to her: "I''m developing a mobile phone software. You can try it for me for a few days. If you have any suggestions, you can feed it back to me."


    Fu Siming was a scientific and technological genius. He was the first person to use the system he made. Su Jin was happy.


    "OK, I will." Su Jin''s happy way to help Fu Siming is the happiest thing for her.


    Gulu, Gulu


    The sound of intestines came from the abdomen and broke the beauty. Su Jin''s face changed. He hurriedly covered his stomach with his hand and looked at Fu Siming with embarrassment.

 Chapter 56

    I was just busy cooking at old Fu''s place. I didn''t have time to eat at all.


    "No dinner?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin nodded shyly.


    Fu Siming got up and left his desk. He carried the lunch box on the table to the tea table and said to Su Jin, "let''s eat together."


    Su Jin felt flattered and subconsciously refused: "no, I..."


    Before she finished, she saw Fu Siming''s cold eyes coming. She quickly closed her mouth and sat down in front of the sofa.


    The lunch box is big enough for three people.


    Su Jin didn''t dare bother Fu Siming. She opened the lunch box, took out vegetables and rice from it and distributed them to Fu Siming.


    Braised fish, broccoli, mushrooms, chicken and a cold dish are all things Fu Siming likes to eat.


    Seeing the dishes, he looked the same, but took the lead in picking up chopsticks and eating them.


    Su Jin knew that the dishes fit his stomach, otherwise he wouldn''t give face to eat.


    He was always silent, while Su Jin was nervous and didn''t know what to say with him. He ate a dull meal.


    Fortunately, the end was fast. More than ten minutes later, Fu Siming put himself into work again.


    Seeing that he was so busy, Su Jin couldn''t help him by staying here, so she said goodbye to Fu Siming and left.


    But when she came out, she was a little depressed, because Fu Siming didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    After Su Jin left, assistant Xu came in. Fu Siming heard footsteps and didn''t lift his head. He asked, "Why were they arguing downstairs just now?"


    Fu Shi has 360 degree camera monitoring, and the only one who can see every corner of the company is naturally on Fu Siming''s computer.


    Su Jin and Guo Wei''s rush / movement was clear to him from above.


    "Miss Guo passed." Assistant Xu said in detail.


    Fu Siming had clearly told Guo Wei that he didn''t like her and prohibited her from disturbing the company at will.


    But Guo Wei never took his words to heart. Today, she brazenly came to the company to find him.


    All kinds of actions have exceeded Fu Siming''s patience.


    "Tell the security guard that she is not allowed to step into Fu''s house at will." Fu Siming said angrily.


    Assistant Xu nodded and said, "but what if she took things at work as a reason?"


    Guo Wei is the director of the personnel department of Kyoto First Hospital. As a subordinate of Fu Siming, she has the responsibility and obligation to report her work to Fu Siming.


    However, the director of her personnel department was asked by Guo Wei''s father from Fu Lao. Fu Lao didn''t win their face because of the cooperative relationship between the two businesses.


    I thought Guo Wei would keep to her duties and work hard.


    But unexpectedly, Guo Wei was arrogant and couldn''t bear hardships at all.


    It is normal to be late and leave early, or even disappear for several days.


    Many people in the hospital complained about her, which had already aroused people''s dissatisfaction, but Guo Wei didn''t repent at all. Instead, she intensified with the support of her family.


    Fired all those who spoke ill of her behind her back.


    After Fu Sihui knew what she had done, he had the idea of removing her from her post.


    "Her superior is the dean. When did she report directly to me over the dean?" Fu Siming said coldly, and the dislike in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    It''s said that Guo Wei has a low position and doesn''t deserve to report to him at all.


    Assistant Xu was sweating. Besides being cold, Mr. Fu was also very poisonous.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin received the news from Fu Lao the next day. Gu''s family was reported for bribing administrative officials. Now Gu''s industry has been sealed up and all major shops are closed.


    Hearing the news, Su brocade couldn''t help staring.


    Master Fu''s means are cruel enough. If Gu''s family can''t rescue Gu Xiangyun, he will be implicated. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to turn over in the future.


    The family is completely finished this time.


    In the reception room, Su Jin and Gu Xiangyun looked at each other across the table.


    Compared with last time, Gu Xiangyun is more old and down-to-earth.


    Because of her ugly face, she was bullied in prison, with wounds all over her face / body.


    But seeing Su brocade, Gu Xiangyun was as crazy as playing stimulants: "little miscellaneous / kind, didn''t you expect that I wasn''t sentenced to death? I tell you, it''s not that easy to want me to die. "


    She still doesn''t know that her future has been cut off by Su Jin. She is still dreaming that she will find Su Jin for revenge when she goes out.


    Su brocade sat leisurely on the chair, with a mocking smile on her lips: "Oh, really? Congratulations. You''ll live in this dark cell for the rest of your life. "


    "You think I''m going to die here. It''s just wishful thinking." Gu Xiangyun said fiercely to Su Jin, "I tell you, I''ll be out soon. It''s your time to die. I can''t wait to see how you were abused / died."


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin pretended to be surprised and said, "don''t you know that Gu''s family has been reported for bribery, and all industries have been sealed up?"


    Gu Xiangyun was stunned and then laughed: "you can''t lie to me. Who dares to check my grandfather?"


    "That''s a pity. Old master Gu was labeled as a bribe, and even his industry was not saved." Su Jin smiled coldly at Gu Xiangyun and completely defeated the last line of defense at the bottom of her heart: "you didn''t keep it, even Gu''s family was dragged down."


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe a word you say." Even if Gu Xiangyun is still hard up to now, he is very flustered in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that after taking action, she will quickly pick her out of prison, but there has been no movement in the past day. What does this mean?


    It means that something really happened to Gu''s family, otherwise it wouldn''t be delayed until now.


    Gu Xiangyun was afraid for the first time in her life. She was used to a superior life. She didn''t adapt to life in prison at all.


    Every day is spent in being bullied and starving.


    If you really want her to stay here all her life, life is better than death.


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing you can do. The Su family doesn''t want you. The Gu family is dragged down by you. Even your children have cut off relations with you. Gu Xiangyun, you''re really pathetic."


    "You did it, didn''t you, bitch / man? I''ll kill you." Gu Xiangyun suddenly went crazy and rushed towards Su brocade regardless.


    The prison guard rushed in when he heard the news, trying to stop Gu Xiangyun.


    But she kicked and bit like crazy. Her strength was amazing. Even the prison guard''s hand was bitten by her.


    Finally, she was calmed down by electrifying her with an electric stick.


    Then she was dragged away like a dead dog.


    Su Jin looked at Gu Xiangyun''s miserable appearance and felt happy for the first time.


    The grievance of being killed in a tragic death in my previous life can only be released at this moment.


    That kind of feeling is like the mountain pressed on the body is removed, unspeakably relaxed.

 Chapter 57

    Gu Xiangyun is completely finished. She can no longer threaten Su Jin''s life.


    Su Jin stood in the sun, looked at the blue sky and white clouds, and felt the beauty of living for the first time in her life.


    She stretched out her arms and made a hug, as if to take all the vast heaven and earth into her arms.


    Su Jue stood across the road, looked at Su brocade with cold eyes, and tightened her hand holding the steering wheel.


    It is because of her that Gu Xiangyun will be trapped in prison all his life. Su still can''t hand it over to him.


    He really doesn''t understand why Su brocade is so heartless and righteous.


    She hated Gu Xiangyun so much that she had to make her life worse than death.


    "Brother, what are you waiting for? Hit it." Suno sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at Su Jin like a tiger and a leopard.


    If killing is not against the law, she has hundreds of ways to let Su Jin Die.


    Su Jue took a cool look at Su Nuo and said disdainfully, "now I finally know why you and your mother were defeated in her hands."


    "What do you mean?" Suno shouted angrily.


    "If you don''t use your head, you will hurt the enemy by 800 and lose yourself by 1000. What''s the meaning?" Su Jue turned the car and drove in the opposite direction.


    He won''t shoot Su brocade easily without full confidence.


    Either hit it with one blow or conserve your energy.


    Judging from the current situation, he will certainly choose the latter.


    Su Jin looked coldly at the direction where Su Jue''s car disappeared. The smile in her eyes narrowed and became deeper.


    She thought Su Jue would drive hard against her, but she didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    This result is not what she wants to see.


    Because a silent wolf is the most terrible.


    When the prey is most relaxed, they will bite the prey''s throat and kill the prey.


    In the days to come, she must be more careful.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Su Jin received a call from old Fu: "Xiao Jin, there is still some time to leave school. When will you go to the hospital for internship?"


    This silly boy doesn''t take the initiative to approach Fu Siming. How can they develop?


    Because of this, the wrinkles on Fu''s anxious face deepened again.


    "Ah, internship?" Su Jin is a little embarrassed. She still has many things to do. She doesn''t want to go to practice for the time being.


    "Can I go later?"


    "No." Old Fu refused, but he couldn''t find an excuse to refuse for a moment, so he had to make up one: "now the quota is full. What if you don''t go quickly and get robbed?"


    That''s a terrible excuse, isn''t it?


    You know, old Fu has an absolute right to speak. Even Fu Siyu can''t refute it. Who dares to break what he said?


    Su Jin knew it and had to take it soft first: "well, I''ll report tomorrow."


    "Hey, that''s right." Old Fu laughed and looked like an old fox: "I''ll let assistant Xu lead you."


    Assistant Xu is Fu Siming''s personal assistant. He introduced everyone and knew the status of Su brocade in the Fu family.


    Moreover, master Fu''s abacus is popping. The hospital is only 100 meters away from Fu''s office building. It''s not too convenient for the two to meet.


    "Grandpa, can I move to a place near the hospital?" Su Jin made a request and lived in Fu Siming''s house every day. She felt that she had become a living dead man.


    There was no one in the house. It was extremely difficult for her to meet Fu Sihui.


    Old Fu thought about it and thought that Su Jin was right. Fu Siming''s home was really too far from the hospital. Su Jin worked too hard every day.


    Then he agreed: "OK, you can choose any place. Grandpa, I''ll help you."


    "Oh, please Grandpa." Su Jin didn''t dare to disobey the old man. He was afraid that he would come up with something else. He couldn''t accept it: "I have no other requirements. I just need to be close to the hospital and Yunda."


    "OK, Grandpa will give you news later." The old man said happily.


    Ten minutes later, the old man called: "find a place, and you can move in now."


    Su Jin really admires the efficiency of the old man. She has just put down her mobile phone, and others have done things well.


    It''s nice to have money.


    The house that the old man found for Su Jin is only ten minutes away from the hospital and fifteen minutes away from Yunda. It''s perfect.


    But when Su Jin moved in, he found that the old man had bought her a villa.


    It covers a wide area, even a swimming pool.


    "Miss Su, this is what the old lady and old Fu mean." While helping Su Jin move things, assistant Xu explained to her, "your name says you. You are the owner of the house."


    Su brocade holds the key in her hand. It really can''t turn back.


    This feeling of being spoiled to the sky is like a roller coaster.


    When she asked Su Mingyuan for money to rent a house, the other party only gave her 20000 yuan.


    Now, she has a villa of her own.


    Su Jin looked at the house in surprise, but unexpectedly found that there was another one next to the villa.


    "Whose home is that over there?" Su Jin asked curiously, mainly because the two villas are too close. If she lives here in the future, she must have a good relationship with her neighbors to avoid conflicts.


    With a mysterious smile on his lips, assistant Xu replied, "after the owner of the house comes back, Miss Su will see it by herself."


    Everything in the room is ready-made. Sujin has only some clothes. It''s OK to put them in the wardrobe.


    Assistant Xu retired with success and left.


    In the evening, the next door neighbor came back. Su Jin made some snacks and knocked on each other''s door.


    The door opened and their eyes were opposite. They were all stunned.


    "Why are you?"


    Su Jin never thought that the neighbor next door to her would be Fu Siming.


    No wonder old Fu promised to let her move so happily. No wonder assistant Xu smiled mysteriously when he left.


    It turned out that they arranged all these games.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Siming''s face was frosty. He bought the villa specially for the convenience of work.


    Except for him and Fu Lao, others don''t know at all.


    Wait, Fu?


    Did grandpa deliberately arrange Su brocade to come here?


    When he realized this, Fu Siming had a headache.


    The old man is too nervous about him.


    "I really didn''t know it would be you." Su Jin saw the frost on Fu Siming''s face, thought he had touched his bottom line again, and hurried to explain.


    She really doesn''t want to be Fu''s enemy.


    The gate was slammed shut with a bang.


    Su Jin was startled. Looking at the tightly fitting door, she was extremely depressed.


    Sure enough, it still annoyed Fu Siming.


    It''s just that the snacks have been taken, and she doesn''t have the reason to take them back.


    She knocked on the door and said to the inside, "I''ll put the dessert at the door. Remember to take it out."


    There was no sound inside. Su Jin stood outside the door for dozens of seconds and had to put down her things and turn away.

 Chapter 58

    Su Jin put down her things and hurried away. She didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    A good night''s dream.


    The next day, Su Jin got up early. After washing, she subconsciously looked at Fu Siming''s door before going out.


    The cookie box there is missing.


    She was afraid that she thought too much. She glanced at the nearby trash can and found no trace of being thrown away.


    If it''s not thrown away, it''s eaten.


    Su Jin felt very happy to be recognized by Fu Siming.


    Ten minutes later, Su Jin stood under the building of the first hospital in Kyoto.


    Towering buildings rise into the clouds, covering the light of the surrounding buildings.


    It''s an honor to stand here.


    Su Jin looked at the buildings in front of her, and her heart was very complex.


    If she hadn''t been too stupid in her last life, Fu Sihui wouldn''t have nearly died because of her.


    Guo Wei and suno are in collusion. Lu Zeyu and suno have made a lot of credit to her.


    This time, she will guard Fu Siming.


    Entering the hospital hall, Su Jin immediately attracted the attention of two little nurses.


    "Miss Su, isn''t she?" The other party said warmly.


    Su Jin was slightly stunned and nodded: "it''s me."


    The other party was so enthusiastic that he startled Sujin, but on the contrary, he was relieved when he thought about it.


    After all, the Fu family had a great influence in Kyoto. The wedding banquet made many people remember the name Sujin.


    "Miss Su, please follow me." The little nurse said warmly, "I''ll take you to the personnel department to find the director now."


    Su Jin had a faint smile on her face, but she felt a little frightened in her heart.


    The identity of fiancee is too eye-catching.


    She is not used to this feeling of hugging.


    The little nurse took him to the personnel department. The two opened the door for Su Jin. The deputy director of the personnel department welcomed him out and said with a smile: "Miss Su, please come in."


    The other party served tea and poured water, as if he had made Su brocade a guest of honor.


    It doesn''t feel like she came to practice, but to inspect.


    Just to Su Jin''s surprise, Guo Wei, the chief director, is not here. Looking at her empty seat, it''s obvious that she hasn''t come yet.


    The deputy director hurriedly explained to Guo Wei: "the director is busy these days."


    Su Jin really disagrees with Guo Wei''s work attitude.


    When the deputy director saw that Su Jin didn''t speak, he thought she secretly wrote down Guo Wei and hurriedly cut off the topic: "Miss Su, just mention which department she wants to go to. I will meet your requirements."


    Su Jin was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "you can go anywhere."


    Her answer frightened the deputy director: "don''t worry, Miss Su, I will arrange you with the most satisfactory post. The reference room is now..."


    "No, please arrange for me to go to the nurse station." Su Jin quickly cut off the director''s words and didn''t want to hear her fart.


    She came here to help the dying, not to enjoy leisure.


    The reference room is an idle job. There is nothing else to do except printing documents and sorting out materials.


    The deputy director acted wisely and thought it would be safe to arrange Su Jin here. Unexpectedly, her wish fell empty.


    "Ah, nurse station?" The deputy director looked surprised. Who didn''t know that the nurse was the hardest and tired to stand up. She couldn''t even eat when she was busy.


    It''s wonderful that Su brocade doesn''t choose leisure posts and goes to the hardest and most tired places.


    "Deputy director, you''re busy first. I''ll just go myself." Su Jin turned and left, leaving only the surprised deputy director.


    After Su Jin left, the deputy director put away the expression on his face and changed into another face: "what drag? I see if you can last a day at the nurse station."


    Su Jin found the nurse station. Her arrival made all the little nurses silly.


    Who would have thought that Fu Siming''s fiancee would come to such a place.


    The head nurse also looked frightened and gave her seat to Su Jin. Su Jin just wanted to get along with them, and no one dared to talk to her, let alone let her work.


    Su Jin knew that they were afraid of their own identity, so they didn''t force it. They just did their own things at ease.


    Half an hour later, many patients poured into the hospital.


    "Come on, go out and save people. There has just been a series of car accidents, and the injured have been sent to our hospital." At the head nurse''s command, all the little nurses ran over.


    Su Jin also stood up. The head nurse was frightened and said to her, "just sit here, Miss Su. We can do things outside."


    After the explanation, the head nurse rushed out.


    "Help, help my husband, is there anyone?" A middle-aged woman with bloodstains on her face stood in the hall in a panic and called for help helplessly.


    Beside her lay a man covered with blood, who had fallen into a coma.


    But there were so many injured that no one noticed her, and the middle-aged woman''s anxious tears came down.


    "Hello, I''m a doctor. Please don''t worry. I''ll bandage your husband''s wound right now." Su Jin comforted the lady and began to treat the man''s wound.


    "Miss Su, you are..." the head nurse came to stop in panic, but was surprised to find that Su brocade was skilled in techniques and movements at one go, and even she was ashamed of herself.


    "The patient''s left lower rib is broken and has formed hemothorax. Surgery needs to be arranged immediately." Su Jin spoke quickly and urgently. Seeing that the head nurse was still in a daze, she drank: "what are you doing? Arrange the operation quickly."


    The head nurse was frightened by Su Jin''s eyes. She had never seen a little girl with threatening eyes.


    She nodded in a daze and then regained her mind: "but now there are too many patients and doctors are operating. It''s really impossible to arrange."


    After listening, Su Jin pulled up her hair and walked in the direction of the operating room. She said quickly, "I''ll have an operation."


    As soon as her voice fell, all the nurses around were stunned.


    what? She''ll do the surgery?


    Isn''t it impossible that a newly grown yellow haired girl should operate on a patient?


    You know, a qualified doctor can only get on the operating table after many tests.


    As an intern nurse, she boasted that she would have an operation. Isn''t that a big smile?


    The head nurse recovered and hurriedly stopped Su Jin: "Miss Su, no, it''s against the rules."


    Su Jin knows that they don''t believe her, but human life is crucial. She can''t sit idly by.


    "Trust me, I really can." Su Jin had no time to explain to them and strode towards the operating room.


    The middle-aged woman heard the dialogue between Su Jin and the nurses. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She hurriedly stopped in front of Su Jin: "no, you can''t do my husband''s operation. I want to change the doctor."


    "I''m responsible to tell you that your husband is very dangerous now. If he doesn''t have surgery, he will endanger his life. Believe me, I can cure him."


    Perhaps it was Su Jin''s resolute eyes, or the woman didn''t want to watch her husband die. She finally let go of her hand.


    "No, you can''t have an operation." Just then, a sharp female voice came into Su Jin''s ear.


    When she looked back, she saw the arrogant Guo Wei walking towards her in high heels.

 Chapter 59

    Guo Wei wears a famous brand, burns big / waves, and holds a valuable bag in her hand.


    It''s not like coming to work. It''s like coming to the show.


    Her appearance immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    After all, such a beauty is rare in hospitals.


    When Su Jin saw Wei Guo appear, she knew that she came to stop her goal, just to make a fool of her in front of everyone.


    "Miss Su, do you know that human life is at stake? As an intern, you can''t do anything, so you dare to boast and operate on people. If something happens, are you responsible? "


    "Of course, I am responsible, and I can only be responsible." Su Jin readily answered, "I have this qualification and ability."


    Guo Wei was not annoyed and said with a smile, "well, since you are in charge, sign the written agreement. If something happens, you will bear it alone, which has nothing to do with the hospital."


    Sujin, you''re finished. Do you think you saved ordinary people?


    He is an antique giant Yun Xiaotian, and the woman who just met is his wife song Wenyan. If the operation fails, even with the support of the Fu family, she can''t escape / get rid of her responsibility with the status of the Yun family.


    Su brocade will wear the bottom of the prison.


    It''s just that Guo Wei will be disappointed this time. Su Jin has had such operations countless times in her previous life. She is 100% sure.


    Take the brush, sign your name and throw the pen aside.


    Su Jin strode to the operating room.


    Looking at her back, Guo Wei finally showed a sinister smile.


    Su Jin, you''re dead this time. This kind of operation is not what ordinary people can do. If the patient doesn''t get off the operating table, it''s a medical accident.


    Sujin, you''re finished.


    Guo Wei didn''t go back to her office, so she stood outside the operating room waiting.


    She wants to see Su Jin come out with a crying face. Then her self-confidence and dignity will be trampled under her feet.


    The tension between her and Su Jin was clear. Several dog legs bought by Guo Wei flattered her: "Miss Guo, you will win. Su Jin will lose. If you don''t understand anything, you dare to have an operation and wait for a lawsuit."


    "Yes, you don''t see that others are arrogant. Even the head nurse''s position was robbed in the nurse station he came to."


    "In my opinion, except that her face is a little better than Miss Guo, she is nothing else. Maybe she has had her face adjusted."


    Guo Wei was overjoyed by their praise and said angrily, "all right, all right, I''m not as good as you said."


    The next second he said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "Wow, really?" Several dog legs cheered one after another. You know, Guo Wei''s treat is not an ordinary hotel. You can''t beat tens of thousands at a time.


    The reason why they follow her is also very simple, because if they have a good relationship with Guo Wei, they may have a chance to meet the rich men around her.


    A group of people flattered, completely ignoring the eyes of others.


    Although the little nurses in the nurse station had just contacted Su Jin, they knew that Su Jin was not as arrogant and domineering as they said.


    Although she looks cold, she has a good heart.


    Otherwise, how could she enter the nurse station to do such hard and tired work.


    In her capacity, she stayed in the office, drank tea and watched plays to pass the time off work, and no one dared to say anything.


    Now, everyone is sweating for Su brocade.


    Because they don''t know whether Sujin can succeed in the operation.


    As time passed, the lights in the operating room went out when everyone was frustrated.


    The door opened and came out with a tired Sujin on his face.


    Seeing this, the patient''s family hurried up and asked, "doctor, how''s the operation?"


    Guo Weixian was full of confidence, smiled and whispered, "what else can we do? Do you need to ask for such an obvious ending? Hurry to prepare for the future."


    Her voice is not big or small, but it can be heard by everyone.


    Su Jin''s cold eyes were aimed at her and handed over with her in the air. Guo Wei was shocked by her cold eyes.


    She couldn''t help taking back her mocking eyes and glancing away with a guilty heart, but her ears stood up to listen to Su Jin.


    The little nurses also looked anxious, covering their chest / mouth and looking at Su brocade.


    Su Jin''s eyes swept around everyone''s faces, and finally fell on the face of the patient''s family. She smiled and said, "the operation is very successful, and the patient has been out of danger."


    Guo Wei was ready to suppress Su Jin''s lines. When she heard her words, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    Instead of failing, she managed to get the patient out of danger.


    God, is that crazy?


    A little girl who had just turned 18 had an operation with a success rate of only 20%.


    Are you kidding?


    Everyone looked at Su Jin with incredible eyes, as if she were a monster.


    The patient''s family members were even more excited for a long time and didn''t respond. They cried out a minute later, took Su Jin''s hand and thanked again and again: "thank you, thank you..."


    At this time, I can''t think of any other words to express my mood except thank you.


    The woman almost knelt down to Su Jin and was stopped by Su Jin: "don''t do this. It''s my duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. Get up quickly."


    The woman stood up and fell down again. Su Jin hurried to stand up, and several little nurses ran to help.


    She just passed out after a life and death parting. She was too excited.


    The woman was sent to the emergency room. Su Jin walked up to Guo Wei and smiled confidently at her: "I won."


    Today she not only won, but also won beautifully.


    Everyone will no longer look at her with colored glasses and treat her as a useless person.


    Su brocade has won the respect of everyone by its strength.


    She stood in front of Guo Wei with a light smile and divine eyes.


    The white coat was covered with blood. Although it looked embarrassed, it did not damage her image, but covered her with a layer of sacred brilliance.


    Compared with Guo Wei, who is exquisitely dressed, she seems out of place with this hospital.


    At this time, she stood in front of Su brocade with a guilty heart. She was calm on the surface, but in fact she was flustered. Her eyes at Su brocade were very complex.


    She couldn''t understand. She was only eighteen.


    But Su Jin''s steadiness and wisdom have already exceeded her age.


    Plus her terrible medical skills, what kind of monster is this.


    Guo Wei fled and quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    Just forced Su Jin to sign, how ugly her face was, how embarrassed she was at this time.


    "Miss Su, Guo Wei just forced you to sign like that. Why did you agree?" The little nurse asked timidly.


    Su Jin''s face burst into a smile, charming and confident: "the patient can''t afford to wait, and I won''t lose."


    "I''ll take a bath and call me in half an hour."


    Su Jin turned and left, and the people looked at her back and respected and admired her.


    I believe that after today, the name of Sujin will be branded in everyone''s heart.


    She became famous in the first World War.

 Chapter 60

    Things in the hospital can''t hide from Fu Siming''s eyes. When he knew that Su Jin had a perfect operation, he was deeply shocked.


    "Did she really finish it alone?" Fu still didn''t believe it and asked assistant Xu.


    Assistant Xu looked adored and swore: "I guarantee with my personality that the operation was completed by Miss Su alone. At that time, the doctors who could do the operation didn''t have time. After Miss Su went in, she started treatment. She was like a God..."


    Fu Siming''s cold eyes floated over, and assistant Xu quickly shut his mouth.


    He was so excited just now that he forgot his form.


    However, Su Jin can do this at a young age. He is really adorable.


    Fu Siming frowned at assistant Xu. He thought he was too noisy. Why didn''t he think he was a nag before.


    After Su Jin''s rest, the little nurse told her that the woman must thank her face to face. She had been waiting for a long time.


    "No." Su Jin refused. It is common for patients to thank the doctor.


    In her opinion, it''s not too much. It''s a small effort. There''s no need to see you again.


    But the little nurse insisted and advised, "Miss Su, you''d better meet her. The identity of the patient''s family is somewhat special."


    Looking at the little nurse, her eyes drifted, as if there was something in her words.


    Su Jin hesitated and asked, "who is the other party?"


    "She is song Wenyan." The little nurse said mysteriously.


    Su Jin said in surprise, "who, song Wenyan?"


    In the early years, the Song family was engaged in the antique business. The largest antique store in Kyoto was the Song family''s business.


    Song Wenyan is the real celebrity who grew up with a golden spoon.


    After marriage with the cloud family, the business became bigger and bigger.


    The two giants almost monopolized the antique business in Kyoto. At that time, it was on the news and shocked the whole business circle.


    Su Jin was surprised. She didn''t expect that she inadvertently saved song Wenyan, the first lady in Kyoto.


    Thinking of her jade pendant, Su Jin felt it necessary to meet her.


    Maybe song Wenyan can see some clues from the jade pendant and find clues to her life experience.


    "OK, I''ll see Mrs. song now." Su Jin said to the little nurse.


    The little nurse''s eyes lit up and hurried to show Su Jin the way: "Mrs. song is waiting for you in the lounge."


    Su Jin sees song Wenyan in the reception room. At this time, she washes away the dirt on her face and reveals her original face.


    Although it is over half a hundred years old, it is well maintained and looks much younger than its actual age.


    More importantly, both conversation and temperament deserve the word celebrity.


    Dignified and elegant.


    The first lady of Kyoto deserves her reputation.


    "Miss Su." Song Wenyan turned around and eagerly took two steps towards Su brocade. Her eyes were slightly red and looked at her: "thank you for saving my husband''s life."


    Song Wenyan has a very good relationship with her husband. She is a model couple in the circle and has always been the envy of everyone.


    No wonder she was so frightened when she saw Yun Xiaotian hurt like that.


    Su Jin really envies their love.


    Su Jin said with a smile, "Madam song, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do."


    "No, you don''t understand." Song Wenyan shook her head and put a layer of crystal on her eyes: "if there is no Xiaotian, I have no meaning to live."


    With that, tears had flowed out.


    Song Wenyan quickly wiped away her tears and smiled shyly at Su Jin: "look at me and tell you these strange things."


    Great sorrow and great joy can best release people''s temperament.


    Su Jin understood song Wenyan''s mood swings.


    "Miss Su will be my life-saving benefactor in the future. As long as you speak, I can do it. I will try my best." Song Wenyan already knew that Su Jin was Fu Siming''s fiancee, so she didn''t take money to thank her.


    Su Jin didn''t beat around with her either. The corners of her lips turned up and said with a smile, "there''s something I really need Mrs. song''s help."


    "You say, even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll do it." Song Wenyan said eagerly.


    "It''s not difficult. I just want Mrs. song to watch a jade for me."


    Su Jin took the jade pendant off her neck and handed it to her: "help me see this jade. What''s the origin?"


    Song Wenyan was stunned. She never thought that Su Jin''s request was so simple.


    You should know that the Song family is also a rich family in Kyoto. Su brocade didn''t take this opportunity to ask for big benefits. It''s so bold.


    She took the jade and put it in the palm of her hand, but after looking at it for a long time, she frowned.


    "Mrs. song, is there anything wrong?" Su Jin asked slightly nervously.


    Song Wenyan frowned more tightly and said with guilt for a long time: "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m too weak to see the origin of this jade."


    She can see the quality of the jade, but the Sujin jade is strange everywhere, both in material and age.


    With her professional knowledge, she didn''t even see the age of this jade, and the material is the best of jade.


    I believe there is no better and more perfect jade in the world.


    Especially the complex totem above, song Wenyan has never seen it.


    She couldn''t even see what the totem was painted.


    Su brocade is a little lost. I didn''t expect that even song Wenyan, who was impregnated with antiques since childhood, can''t see the origin of this jade.


    "Miss Su put away the jade. Although I can''t see the origin of the jade, my father may be able. I can ask him for help." Song Wenyan kindly reminded.


    Su Jin smiled: "it''s Mrs. song''s trouble."


    "What''s your name? Mrs. song is so outspoken. If Miss Su doesn''t dislike it, call me sister."


    It''s a great honor to have a relationship with the Song family.


    But Su Jin''s sister couldn''t say it.


    Because this matter also concerns a person, Yun Zhijin.


    The eldest son of the cloud family has been rebellious since childhood. He is a fighting madman.


    Although the previous Sujin had nothing to do with him, he also knew that Yunda had such a number one person, who was a bully who could not be provoked by anyone.


    If her name is sister song Wenyan, Yun Zhijin is afraid to collapse when she knows.


    Seeing Su Jin''s embarrassed face, song Wenyan thought that she might be too abrupt.


    When she was in trouble, Su Jin said, "OK, thank you, sister song."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Jin felt that his sister was not at a loss. Yun Zhijin was a jerk, but no matter how muddy he was, he couldn''t do anything to his little aunt.


    Besides, with such a nephew, she can walk sideways in Yunda.


    "OK, sister, it''s so refreshing." Song Wenyan said happily. Su Jin hesitated just now. She was worried that she was too abrupt.


    But now it seems that she is worried too much.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Song Wenyan and Su Jin went out laughing and laughing, and everyone looked silly.


    No one expected that the embarrassed woman was song Wenyan.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect Su brocade to climb such a big backer by mistake.


    "OK, sister, arrange it." Su Jin really likes song Wenyan''s character. She doesn''t have the delicacy and arrogance of a rich family.


    He has a soft temperament, which is very similar to himself.


    More importantly, she really wants to know the origin of the jade pendant.


    Song Wenyan''s appearance may be the only clue to her life experience.

 Chapter 61

    Guo Wei saw it in her eyes and hated it in her heart.


    If she had known that the other party was song Wenyan, she should have a good relationship with the merchant''s wife.


    Unfortunately, all this made Sujin cheap.


    Not only that, her image in people''s mind is also greatly reduced.


    Someone has talked about her jokes behind her back.


    So when she got off work, Guo Wei came to the nurse station to win the hearts of the people: "we''ve been busy all day. Today, I''ll treat you and go to the bar to relax. How about it?"


    Guo Wei is used to running around in the hospital. Everyone is afraid of her. After all, she has everyone''s fate in her hand.


    Even if I don''t want to, I dare not say no.


    Several little nurses forced a smile and reluctantly agreed.


    When Guo Wei saw that the people dared not refute her face, she was even more proud. She just wanted to isolate Sujin and let her be left out in the cold.


    "Sujin, come too." Guo Wei looked at Su Jin provocatively, with an indescribable pride in her eyes.


    Su Jin cleaned up his things and said, "OK."


    what?


    She agreed so readily.


    The smile on Guo Wei''s face gradually solidified. She just wanted to provoke Su Jin and let her see the situation. She didn''t really mean to invite her.


    I didn''t expect her to have such a thick skin that she agreed.


    Guo weiru was stuck in her throat and couldn''t swallow it or spit it out. Her expression was a tangle.


    Seeing her cold face, the dog leg around her whispered, "Miss Guo, if she dares to come, we''ll take revenge."


    A word lit up Guo Wei. Yes, why didn''t she think of it.


    These people follow her lead. A group of people are afraid they can''t deal with a Sujin?


    Thinking of this, Guo Wei is in a better mood.


    Guo Wei took everyone to a bar and opened a box.


    And she was flattered like a princess, looking very enjoyable.


    Su Jin and the two little nurses in the nurse station sat on the sofa on the other side. They looked on coldly at those who flattered Guo Wei.


    "What, just a few stinky money." The little nurse said angrily, but her eyes looked at Su Jin, but she saw her lips smiling and drinking champagne bit by bit, which didn''t seem to be affected by each other.


    Her composure and steadiness made the two little nurses admire her more.


    It really deserves to be Mrs. Fu selected by Fu. Regardless of her talent and temperament, she dumped Guo Wei a few blocks.


    Being low-key and compassionate is the real daughter of a famous family.


    "Miss Su, you should be careful of that one over there. Her means are overcast." The little nurse secretly pointed to Guo Wei and reminded Su Jin.


    The other party invited her here. She must have a purpose.


    Su Jin smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    For Guo Wei''s routine, Su Jin has long found out. When she came to the bar, she made a fool of herself in addition to sharing wine, and then it was a big adventure with sincerity. It''s too old.


    Su brocade was so calm that Guo Wei hated her teeth, but she smiled innocuously.


    She took a glass of wine and said to Su Jin, "come on, let''s give Miss Su a toast. She is the future president''s wife."


    When they heard the speech, they all picked up wine glasses to propose a toast to Su brocade.


    There are at least a dozen people in the box. If one round comes down, Su brocade will be drunk.


    But if she doesn''t answer, she will have a reputation of being upright and not in the group. If she doesn''t do well, she will offend others. Guo Wei has reached the conspiracy to isolate her.


    Facing the colorful cups in front of us, the two little nurses all squeezed a sweat for Su Brocade: "we drank this wine for Miss Su."


    "How about that? We respect the future president''s wife. What''s the matter with you two? Do you want to learn from the ancients and fill houses for others?" Someone insinuated that the little nurses wanted to hook up with Fu Siming, which made everyone laugh.


    The little nurse had just worked. Where had she seen such a scene? She was blushing with shame and quickly waved her hand to deny: "no, no, how can you talk like that?"


    "Not what?" People continued to ridicule her: "it''s not surprising that you can have such a mind. We all know which woman doesn''t want to live a good life."


    The little nurse was so angry that she almost cried and stood at a loss.


    "Don''t you just drink? Why bully other girls." Su Jin, who had been watching coldly, made a noise. She slowly picked up a glass of wine and stood up to protect the little nurse behind her.


    "Everyone, I can''t be unkind, can I?"


    She slowly turned the wine glass, and the amber liquor was reflected in her black pupil, which added a touch of demonism.


    It''s like a demon about to eat people.


    "But it''s boring to drink this wine. Why don''t we play some new tricks?"


    Su Jin''s proposal made everyone lag.


    I don''t even know what she''s going to do.


    "How do you want to play?" Guo Wei''s curiosity was also aroused. She wanted to see what Sujin could do.


    She''s going to be ugly today.


    "Truth, big adventure, how about it." Su Jin casually took a wine bottle and put it on the table. She raised her eyebrows at Guo Wei: "dare you?"


    She looked at Guo Wei with provocative eyes. Guo Wei was almost angry.


    Su Jin even gave her the afternoon in front of so many people. If she didn''t answer, she wouldn''t make people laugh?


    "Of course." Guo Wei said hard. She didn''t believe that Sujin was so lucky.


    Su Jin grinned and said with indescribable self-confidence: "well, let''s sit around and turn the bottle mouth to who, we have to accept questions. If we can''t answer, we''ll have three drinks."


    "Ah, three?" Someone murmured guilty. Just now they were going to fill Sujin wine, but all they poured were spirits.


    Ordinary people can''t stand one drink. They have to pay three penalties. I''m afraid they don''t know how to pour it.


    "All right, let''s go." Su Jin didn''t give them a chance to repent and turned the wine bottle.


    The bottle turned more and more slowly, and finally the mouth of the bottle was aimed at Guo Wei.


    Guo Wei''s face is going to be white with anger. Why is she so back? The first one is her.


    "Ask." She said with some impatience.


    "Are you still a virgin?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Guo Wei almost didn''t mention it in one breath. How could this bitch / person ask her such a private thing?


    She was not when she was 15 years old, but if she had to admit it in front of so many people, wouldn''t it be self damaging?


    After biting her teeth, Guo Wei angrily said, "I refuse to answer."


    Su Jin pushed three glasses of wine in front of her with a good temper, and the meaning was self-evident.


    After three glasses of wine, Guo Wei blushed and began to shake.


    But she was stiff and pretended to be relaxed: "it''s my turn to turn the bottle."


    Guo Wei turned the bottle, stared at the mouth of the bottle and said, "go to that bitch / person, go to that bitch / person."


    The bottle stopped slowly, facing itself.

 Chapter 62

    Guo Wei''s eyes stared like a copper bell, and her heart was about to vomit to death.


    Damn it, how did you turn to yourself.


    "What a coincidence." Su Jin cheered: "it''s my question again."


    According to the rules of the game, whoever the bottle mouth is facing should be asked.


    Whoever the bottom of the bottle is facing, that person has the right to ask questions.


    And Su Jin and Guo Wei sit just opposite.


    "How many men have you had?" Su Jin dropped the second heavy bullet, and everyone took a breath.


    The eyes looking at Su brocade became afraid.


    The future president''s wife is really not easy to mess with.


    Guo Wei''s face began to turn white. If the first question is an appetizer, the second question is the fun hot pot.


    Everyone looked at Guo Wei with great interest and wanted to see her answer.


    Guo Wei was so angry that she had to pinch her nails into the meat, but she made the death herself. Even if she broke her teeth, she had to swallow it.


    "I refuse to answer." It''s a dream to listen to her love history.


    Guo Wei angrily picked up the wine glass and drank three large glasses.


    This time, her body shook even more, and she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    But with his jealousy of Su brocade, he just didn''t give in: "come again."


    This time, in order to be fair, Su brocade didn''t start. He pointed to a man: "you turn around."


    The person accused happens to be Guo Wei''s dog leg. He usually likes to flatter her.


    But today, the man was a little timid.


    "I, I can''t." In case it turns to Guo Wei, Su Jin asks another tricky question. Guo Wei can''t peel her skin.


    "If you want to turn, you can turn. There are so many words." Guo Wei''s head almost hung down on the table and stared at the man fiercely. She lost her patience twice in a row.


    The flatterer pulled the bottle and dared not look at it again.


    Everyone stared at the bottle. The bottle mouth was slow and stopped at Guo Wei''s.


    Guo Wei was furious at that time: "you cheated. It must be you cheated. Why did you stop at me three times?"


    The people also murmured in their hearts. It''s really evil. It''s Guo Wei every time.


    "Don''t you know if you cheat?" The secluded way of Sujin.


    Guo Wei looked at one of her followers, who had to pick it up and check it carefully.


    The bottle is an ordinary bottle and there is nothing in it.


    After some inspection, the man came to the conclusion: "nothing."


    Guo Wei was shocked: "nothing will stop at me all the time?"


    She is not a fool. She immediately put forward her opinion: "I want to change my seat."


    Guo Wei''s eyes swept around and finally fell on Su Jin: "I want to change with you."


    She decided that it was Sujin. As long as she changed seats with her, she had no way.


    Su Jin was surprised. Unexpectedly, Guo Wei wanted to change with her.


    "OK, whatever you want." She stood up and changed places with Guo Wei.


    Someone began to turn the bottle. She was relieved that the bottle didn''t go to Guo Wei this time.


    But the bottle went to the man who often flattered her.


    The other party is a fat girl. She is a little assistant in Guo Wei''s office. She often buys coffee for Guo Wei and cleans for her.


    The questioner is not Su Jin, but a little nurse in the nurse station.


    They have long been dissatisfied with these flatterers. The question they asked was tricky and irritating: "Xiao Na, have you scolded sister Guo?"


    As soon as the problem came out, the fat girl turned white.


    She not only scolded, but also cursed each other''s lonely life.


    Guo Wei looked at her viciously, as if she would be executed immediately if she scolded.


    Fat girls are almost crying. They say it''s not, and it''s not drinking.


    No matter what she said or did, it was wrong.


    Guo Wei''s eyes became more and more vicious, and the fat girl trembled: "I, I''d better drink... Ah..."


    Before she finished, a glass of wine was poured on her face.


    Then came Guo Wei''s abuse: "you dead fat man, I usually treat you badly. You dare to scold me behind my back. I won''t tear your mouth."


    Guo Wei slapped the girl twice in the face. At first, the fat girl didn''t dare to resist. Later, she was hit with a sharp eye and replied: "where are you treating me well? You obviously call me around as a dog. In the office, you are my leader. I dare not say anything, but after work, you still want me to be your servant girl. Why?"


    "Let me bully anyone you want. You do all the good people, and I''ll be the villain? I''ll tell you today that I quit and I won''t be angry with you. " The fat girl angrily pushed away the crowd and ran out crying.


    Guo Wei was stunned on the spot. She never thought that the people who used to follow her would bite her back.


    "Nonsense, she is slandering me, fat man. I let you follow. I look up to you. Otherwise, garbage like you have no right to stand next to me." Guo Wei wants to defend herself, but those who follow her don''t have a helping voice.


    Those followers who had been active before were all silent.


    "Originally, we are a group of garbage." Someone sneered at himself.


    "It''s really too much."


    Someone echoed, then put down the cup, stood up and went out.


    When there is one person, there are two.


    The big box was empty soon.


    Guo Wei looked at those followers and abandoned her. She was stunned, but she still couldn''t put down her pride: "she didn''t take care of her virtue by taking care of herself. She really took herself as a dish."


    Su Jin didn''t speak until all the people were gone. She also stood up and said, "let''s go, too."


    The two little nurses didn''t want to stay here for a long time, but it was really fun to see Su Jin''s evil treatment of Guo Wei.


    Finally, I spoke for them.


    So Su Jin proposed to go. They immediately followed Su Jin and left.


    When everyone left, Guo weiwa burst into tears.


    When was she so ugly and wronged by being ignored when she was so old.


    Whenever she is a little princess, many stars support the moon.


    But today, she lost face and became a lonely family.


    And the person who caused all this is Sujin.


    Guo Wei wailed and spilled the wine, sweeping all the wine glasses on the floor.


    "Bitch / man, I can''t spare you." She cried angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin left the box and walked outside.


    Just a few steps away, she heard a noise. Through the crowd, Su Jin saw several men around a little girl, scolding unclean words.


    "What does a smelly woman pretend to be lofty? You can''t leave until you finish this bottle of wine today."

 Chapter 63

    This kind of noise in the bar is very common. When everyone sees it, no one comes forward, and Su brocade is an exception. They have to leave.


    At this time, a familiar voice came into her ear: "how dare you touch my mother?"


    With a crisp bang, the surrounded girl broke the wine bottle and pointed half of the glass bottle at the gangsters who surrounded her.


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly widened. She never dreamed that she would meet Jiang wennuan here.


    Jiang wennuan is her best friend. They went to the same high school.


    Su Jin still remembers the day when they met, a gangster bullied a classmate. It was she and Jiang wennuan who rushed over and saved the girl.


    Although both of them hung the lottery, the gangster didn''t get well. He was beaten black and blue, and didn''t dare to harass the girl / classmate anymore.


    Since then, Su Jin and Jiang Nuan have become inseparable good friends.


    I thought I couldn''t see her until I went to school. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    The previous Sujin was confused by Lu Zeyu''s sweet words. Jiang wennuan advised her several times, but she didn''t listen.


    Later, at Lu Zeyu''s request, Su Jin and Jiang nuanuan were very unhappy and ignored each other.


    Thinking of what she did wrong in her last life, Su Jin felt sorry for Jiang wennuan.


    "Want to die, you." The gangsters saw that Jiang wennuan was rough and felt that they had been provoked. They stepped forward and were about to start.


    At this critical juncture, Su Jin couldn''t calm down any more. He picked up the mouthkiller next to him and rushed over: "warm, run."


    The murmurer sprayed white foam on the mixture, and the scene became chaotic.


    "Ah, what is this?"


    "My eyes, cough..." the gangsters are in a mess, and no one cares about Jiang''s warmth.


    Jiang wennuan looks back and sees Su Jin holding a fire extinguisher. His expression is very scary: "I / shit, Su Jin, are you still alive?"


    "Nonsense, run." Su Jin threw away the fire extinguisher and they ran towards the door holding hands.


    Unfortunately, the door was guarded, blocking the way of Su Jin and Jiang Nuan.


    "Smelly woman, keep running." A man with yellow hair came slowly and looked at them maliciously.


    After seeing Su brocade, his eyes suddenly showed an obscene / trivial light: "Yo, where did this girl come from? She looks good."


    The gangster reached out and touched Su Jin''s face, but Su Jin ruthlessly patted off his hand. He looked at the visitor with cold eyes and said in a cruel voice, "you pay attention."


    "Respect?" The man smiled and spoke obscene: "hahaha, do you want me to teach you to respect men in bed..."


    Before he finished, the man covered his body and squatted down in pain.


    Su Jin took back her feet and smiled coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    "Smelly woman." The man''s face turned white with pain, his forehead was sweating cold, stretched out his hand, trembled / trembled, pointed to Su brocade and scolded, "I have to do you today."


    The people around Huang Mao were all angry when they saw that he had suffered a loss. A gangster took a wine bottle and smashed it on Su Jin''s head.


    Jiang wennuan screamed, "be careful, Xiaojin."


    Su Jin looked back and saw that the bottle had arrived. Just when she thought the bottle would bloom on her head, there was a gangster howling in her ear.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts..."


    I saw a figure quickly shuttling among several gangsters, but in a minute, all gangsters were beaten to the ground.


    "The crisis is over." Someone left a word and quickly disappeared in front of Su brocade.


    Until the person disappeared, Jiang wennuan didn''t return to his mind. Looking at the figure of the person leaving, he said obsessed: "I / shit, it''s too handsome, who is it?"


    It was Yan Wenjun who came. Old Fu ordered him to protect Su Jin secretly. He followed carefully all the time.


    Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan''s little fat face and could no longer restrain her inner excitement. She hugged her: "wennuan, it''s good to see you again."


    The expression of Jiang wennuan''s flower maniac suddenly stagnated on his face, and his body became a stone. He disliked pushing Sujin: "Hey, that old witch beat you silly?"


    "Don''t move, let me hug." Su brocade has a sour nose and wet eyes.


    If anyone else in the world is kind to her, there is only Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan thought that Su Jin was frightened and could only let her hold her: "well, well, I''m not afraid. Isn''t that grandson beaten away? Hey, do you know that expert just now? Introduce it to me another day. "


    Up to now, she still thinks of handsome boys. Su Jin was laughed angrily by her.


    "What do you think? He was sent by the old Fu to protect me secretly."


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes stared round: "the old man of the Fu family, wow, Su brocade, you hold your thigh."


    "Come on, don''t be a liar." Su Jin was bewildered by her. It''s hard for her to be sad with such a happy fruit.


    "Why are you here and get into trouble?"


    Mentioning this, Jiang wennuan was a little dejected: "I don''t want to take advantage of the summer vacation to work so as to save the tuition. Who knows such bad luck when I encounter such a thing."


    Speaking of this, Jiang wennuan suddenly looked up at Su Jin and said in surprise, "Xiao Jin, is that old witch fooling you in the head?"


    Su Jin frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Jiang nuanuan knows the situation of Su brocade in the Su family.


    Every time I see Su Jin, she is covered with injuries and is very embarrassed.


    In the past, Su Jin only knew to cry and swallow it. Jiang wennuan loved and hated Su Jin. He hated that she was a Doo who couldn''t help him. He didn''t know to resist.


    Today, I dare to fight in the bar. The contrast is so great. No wonder Jiang wennuan thinks so.


    Su Jin simply told Jiang wennuan about her entry into the Fu family.


    Jiang wennuan listened to her experience these days and looked at her like a monster: "I / shit, you''re too mysterious. Where is Fu''s place? It''s burning Gao Xiang to go in."


    Su Jin was bewildered by her metaphor: "you can hurt me like this."


    "That''s, what is our friendship? It''s a friendship in a pair of pants." Jiang wennuan said carelessly.


    Su Jin looked at her chubby little round face, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "if it''s not enough, just open your mouth, I..."


    Before Su Jin''s words were finished, Jiang wennuan reached out and interrupted her: "stop, when did you see me lend money to others? You don''t know my temperament. Isn''t it stepping on my dignity?"


    Jiang wennuan is good at everything, but he wants too much face.


    No matter how difficult it is, she won''t do anything to wrong herself.


    Suno knew her character and no longer insisted. He pointed his finger at her forehead and said with a smile, "I know, I know. What''s your hurry?"

 Chapter 64

    Su Jin is very happy to meet Jiang wennuan. Jiang wennuan is even more noisy to stay drunk with Su Jin.


    Su Jin couldn''t wring her, so she had to accompany her carefully.


    After a round of wine, the head of Su brocade was only a little dizzy, but Jiang wennuan fell down and couldn''t get up.


    "Warm, warm?" Su Jin patted her face and shouted, but the other party didn''t respond.


    Su Jin sat discouraged and regretted that her intestines were green.


    Had known that Jiang wennuan couldn''t drink, she couldn''t help fooling around with her.


    Now drunk like this, what should I do?


    Finally, Su Jin decided to take Jiang wennuan to the hotel for one night.


    But because she was too drunk, she couldn''t carry herself alone, so she had to beg a little brother in the bar who was familiar with Jiang wennuan for help.


    Then Jiang wennuan was sent to the hotel. Su Jin opened a room and sent Jiang wennuan up with the little brother.


    After a few people left, a woman dressed in very fashionable clothes in the lobby of the hotel saw this scene, and a playful smile filled her mouth.


    It''s interesting that the third miss of the Su family went to the hotel to open a room with a man.


    Save the photos in her hand, and the woman then hugged a man and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hotel, the woman sent Guo Wei a text message: "Miss Guo, I have a deal to talk to you. Is it convenient?"


    The other party was a stranger. Guo Wei didn''t want to pay attention, but then the other party sent another sentence: "I have a picture of Su brocade and a man going to a hotel to open a room. Are you interested?"


    Guo Wei''s eyes lit up and quickly returned to the past: "where to meet?"


    "It''s in the cafe near your downstairs."


    Guo Wei changed her clothes, took her bag out, found the cafe and went in.


    After a while, a coquettish woman appeared in front of her.


    "Hello, Miss Guo." The other party stretched out her hand. When Guo Wei saw the visitor, her face sank slightly and didn''t respond to her.


    But looked at her with a disdainful look: "is it you?"


    The visitor stood in front of Guo Wei, took off his sunglasses and revealed a cosmetic face.


    "Sheng Yunxuan, what do you want me to do?" Guo Wei looked at each other with a disdain on her face. The contempt in her eyes was obvious: "if I didn''t know you, I wouldn''t recognize your face after 800 times."


    Sheng family is one of the four families in the imperial capital.


    Although it is not as famous as Fu and Guo, it also has a great influence in the business community.


    Sheng Yunxuan is the eldest of the Sheng family. She has been spoiled since childhood and is a typical Bai Fumei.


    She was once a fanatical suitor of Fu Siming. After being rejected by Fu Siming several times, she questioned her appearance and went to straighten her face.


    But even if she looks good, she still can''t get into Fu Siming''s eyes.


    After several times, she was disheartened and resolutely gave up Fu Siming. Later, she caught a rich businessman.


    In order to make her happy, rich businessmen invested in a play for her.


    Her acting skills are mediocre and her popularity depends on the hype of the Navy. She has also stood a foothold in the entertainment circle and has become an 18 line little actor.


    Sheng Yunxuan smiled very flatteringly: "why can''t it be me? Is Miss Guo so narrow-minded that she can''t accommodate me."


    They both liked Fu Siming and secretly designated each other as the object of competition.


    Guo Wei put her arms around her chest and looked at her with disdainful eyes: "today you came to me, won''t you just come to talk about the past?"


    "I came with sincerity today." Sheng Yunxuan curled her lips and smiled. She came close to Guo Wei and said, "as long as you do me a little favor, I''ll give you the picture. How about it?"


    Sheng Yunxuan is a poor person. Guo Wei doesn''t think she will make any good deal with her.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your suggestion." Guo Wei stood up and wanted to go, but Sheng Yunxuan stopped her, flashed the picture in her mobile phone in front of her, and said with a smile: "Miss Guo, you have to think clearly. Don''t you need such a good opportunity? Su Jin is just an adopted daughter, but she entered the first hospital in Kyoto with her identity as the future president. Don''t you care about her existence? "


    These words deeply pierced Guo Wei''s heart like a knife. Remembering the embarrassment given to her by Su brocade, her face was like being slapped by more than a dozen people, which was hot / spicy.


    "What exactly do you want to do with me?" Guo Wei asked.


    Seeing that she was relieved, Sheng Yunxuan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. My old Huang has a batch of medical equipment that wants to enter Fu''s family. He wants you to lead a line and open your mouth. It''s so simple."


    Guo Wei couldn''t help thinking deeply. That old Huang is the gold owner behind Sheng Yunxuan, who is engaged in the medical device business.


    He had always wanted to cooperate with Fu, but he was rejected.


    Because his products are unqualified, there are medical hidden dangers.


    "No, his batch of equipment has been rejected. I can''t help." Guo Wei refused.


    She wants to run for her with only one photo. Guo Wei is not stupid. If something happens, she is the first person to look for.


    She became a scapegoat, but Sheng Yunxuan stayed out of it. It''s really a good abacus.


    Seeing this, Sheng Yunxuan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Miss Guo. The equipment rejected last time does have quality problems. We have all returned to the factory. This time we guarantee that there is no problem. If you don''t trust me, you can go with me. If there are still problems, you can refuse. Is that ok?"


    Sheng Yunxuan was so sincere and willing. Guo Wei still didn''t let go, so she gave a shot of cardiotonic: "I know sister Guo is not short of money. My old Huang said we can''t let sister Guo run errands for nothing. If it''s done, give sister Guo a 10% dividend. What do you think?"


    These instruments are very expensive, any one is tens of millions.


    Higher hospitals such as the first hospital in Kyoto are worth hundreds of millions.


    In other words, Guo Wei can get a million dividends for a tens of millions of equipment.


    Ten is ten million.


    In other words, she only needs to use her mouth to get $10 million.


    It''s a good deal.


    When Guo Wei heard this, a smile appeared on her face: "you are sensible."


    "OK, happy cooperation." Seeing that she was relieved, Sheng Yunxuan happily raised her glass, drank the wine in the glass, and then sent the photo to Guo Wei''s mobile phone.


    "Whether it''s a success or not, Miss Guo has also made a contribution. This photo will be regarded as my meeting gift." Sheng Yunxuan has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and knows how to handle people''s hearts. She doesn''t believe that a proud woman like Guo Wei will receive the favor of others in vain.


    Guo Wei naturally knows Sheng Yunxuan''s thoughts, but she looks down on people like her.


    When the matter was settled, Sheng Yunxuan found an excuse to leave.


    Guo Wei looked at the photos of Su brocade and fell into deep thought.


    "Sujin, I have warned you, but you don''t listen. You asked for it." Guo Wei''s eyes crossed a trace of cruelty. Fu Siming thought she was determined to get it.

 Chapter 65

    Su Jin settled Jiang wennuan and went to sleep after taking a bath.


    When she woke up the next day, Jiang wennuan was still sleeping.


    Su Jin didn''t wake her up, left a note on the table, ordered her a breakfast, and left the hotel.


    When she came to work, the little nurses in the nurse station were very kind to see her.


    It''s not the kind of flattery that deliberately flatters, but the person who likes Sujin from the heart.


    "Su Jin, you were so handsome yesterday." At Su Jin''s strong request, she didn''t like everyone calling her Miss Su, so everyone changed their mouth and called her name.


    "Yes, you didn''t see that. Guo Wei''s face was green yesterday. It''s so cool."


    They have been bullied by Guo Wei for a long time. Now they are angry. Naturally, they have the feeling of turning over the serfs and singing.


    Su Jin saw that everyone said that the more he said it was shapeless, he reminded him, "well, stop talking and work hard as soon as possible."


    She is now in the nurse station, which is more authoritative than the head nurse.


    As soon as the voice fell, several little nurses said in unison, "yes."


    Then they were busy.


    Su Jin looked at their vibrant faces and couldn''t help sighing.


    If she hadn''t experienced too much and let her see the warmth and coldness of the world, she should be as carefree as they are now.


    As soon as Su Jin drank, a patient''s family ran over angrily, pointed to her and scolded, "what a broken hospital. Isn''t this our hard-earned money? My mother has been ill for such a long time and has not been cured, but she has spent a lot of money. Now she tells us that there is little hope of cure. Isn''t this playing us like monkeys? "


    The patient was excited, waved his fist and made some extreme movements from time to time, obviously taking the brocade as a vent.


    Su Jin has seen such things for a long time. Patients and hospitals have never been able to live in peace.


    She comforted her family for a few words. The other party saw a little girl who was weak and arrogant: "either lose money or cure my mother''s disease, or I''ll burn your broken hospital."


    He actually took out a lighter from his pocket and compared it with Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked at him coldly with her arms in her arms and shouted, "if you don''t put the lighter away, I''ll call the security guard. Your behavior now constitutes a crime against social security."


    Perhaps Su Jin was too calm. Seeing her cold and fierce eyes, the man really calmed down, but the fire in his hand didn''t take it back. He said strongly, "who are you scaring, a little girl? When I''m scared?"


    "If you don''t believe me, try and see if I call the police and the police will catch you."


    The security guard came over, grabbed the lighter in the man''s hand and put out the fire.


    The man had no support in his hand and his momentum faded, but his mouth was still tough: "don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll come."


    When the security guard saw the man talking more and more outrageous, he kicked him out.


    Farce comes and goes quickly.


    Su Jin didn''t take it seriously, but after a while, two more such incidents happened.


    She has to pay attention to it.


    Nurse Xiao Zhou also looked puzzled and said, "the wind in our hospital is very good. Usually, such events are staged once or twice a month. Why are you so unlucky today and meet so many unreasonable patient families."


    Su Jin brooded on her cheek. She had several patient disputes in a row. The other party was not directed at the doctor but at her, which was a little thought-provoking.


    "All right, nothing. Keep working." Su Jin comforts everyone, but she has a different view on this matter in her heart.


    She hasn''t seen Guo Wei since she went to work today.


    Normally, it''s not like her character. She''s a avenger.


    Such an anomaly is not like the real Guo Wei.


    While Su Jin was thinking, a doctor wearing a mask said to her, "you push the body in ward 402 to the morgue."


    The doctor explained and left.


    Su Jin turns back and sees that Xiao Zhou and the other little nurse are not there.


    She had to go alone 402.


    The body has been covered with white cloth, and the blood is still seeping out. It looks scary.


    It''s not the first time to touch the corpse brocade. Naturally, I won''t be afraid.


    Without much thought, she pushed up the hospital bed and walked towards the morgue on the third floor underground.


    The elevator went down to the third floor underground and there was no one on the way.


    Su Jin pushed the body forward, but her eyes inadvertently caught a figure.


    Although the other party was fast, he didn''t escape / take off her eyes.


    It was Guo Wei.


    Because Sujin saw her big / waves and a corner of her skirt.


    Su brocade''s lips were slightly hooked. I didn''t expect that the other party was waiting for her here.


    No wonder all the doctors and patients rushed at her today. No wonder the body was pushed by her.


    These are all Guo Wei''s tricks.


    Since you want to play, I''ll stay with you.


    Su Jin pretended not to see Guo Wei and pushed the car forward.


    Guo Wei looked at her and turned around. She looked over her head and found that the car was parked outside, but the Sujin man was gone.


    "What''s going on, man?"


    Guo Wei reconfirmed and looked again and found that the brocade was indeed missing.


    She walked over with some doubts, but the door of the morgue was wide open, but there was no one inside.


    "Where the hell have you been?"


    While Guo Wei was muttering, the corpse''s hand suddenly grabbed her sleeve, and then the corpse sat up.


    Guo Wei screamed and fainted.


    "If you don''t get scared, you have to set me up." Su Jin jumped out of bed and patted Guo Wei''s face. She found that the other party didn''t respond.


    She was about to leave when she found an anesthetic in her hand.


    Su Jin''s eyes were colder. Obviously, this anesthetic was given to her.


    As for what Guo Wei wants to do, she has guessed.


    It''s just trying to put her in the morgue and scare her.


    I have to say that Guo Wei''s mind is really sinister. Su Jin just made her lose face last night. She thought of such a vicious way to punish herself.


    The morgue is cold and gloomy. There is no strong psychological quality. Ordinary people are afraid that they will be scared crazy.


    "This time, it''s just a lesson for you." Su Jin put Guo Wei in the morgue and then left as if nothing had happened.


    Half an hour later, the nurse station opened.


    "Have you heard? Guo Wei slept in the morgue for half an hour. When she woke up, she was scared crazy. "


    "What, really?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did she go to the morgue alone? It''s really strange."


    "Who knows, but it''s said that she still has an anesthetic needle in her hand. It''s really vicious. I don''t know who to frame."


    Su Jin listened to everyone''s comments and couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    Guo Wei was smart this time, but she was mistaken by smart.


    Her little tricks are not worth mentioning in front of her.


    I hope she can teach a long lesson this time. If she gets into trouble next time, it won''t be as simple as being locked up in the morgue.

 Chapter 66

    Guo Wei has stopped for a few days since the morgue incident, and Su Jin has lived in peace for a few days.


    The hospital is very busy every day, life, old age, illness and death.


    Su brocade looked in the eyes and worried in the heart.


    There is one thing that Sujin must do.


    Three months later, an epidemic will sweep the whole earth. The epidemic will spread fast, highly infectious and difficult to cure.


    Many people died at that time, and countless others left sequelae.


    Su Jin felt that it was necessary for her to take advantage of her rebirth to do something for mankind.


    Developing an effective vaccine is the only way to prevent and control the virus.


    After the idea came into Su Jin''s mind, she couldn''t ignore it.


    However, the development of vaccines requires a lot of manpower and funds. How can we raise funds?


    Su Jin thought of asking the old lady in the past, but now the Su family is too busy for herself. Where else can she use the money.


    As for the Fu family, Su Jin doesn''t want to owe Fu Siming and Fu Lao.


    Forget it, she''ll find another way about the money.


    "The weekend is my birthday. Please enjoy it." A crisp voice came into Su Jin''s ear. Looking up, it turned out to be Guo Wei who hadn''t seen for several days.


    I thought she would hide for a while. I didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    Guo Wei''s self-healing ability is really several times stronger than ordinary people. Not only is there no embarrassment, she looks like nothing.


    She is still bright and beautiful, with famous brands all over her body, and the style of the eldest lady is full.


    Guo Wei handed the invitation in her hand to Su Jin and looked at her arrogantly: "dare you come?"


    No wonder such a big formation is aimed at yourself.


    When they saw that Guo Wei and Su Jin were incompatible, they all sweated for Su Jin.


    Su Jin smiled faintly and took the invitation with her hand. She smiled confidently: "why don''t you dare."


    The calm on her face made Guo Wei crazy.


    Mingming is just an adopted daughter of the Su family. Where did her confidence come from?


    It depends on how I treat you this time. Sujin, I must make you look down and lose face in front of the people of the whole city, so as to vent my hatred.


    Cover the disgust from the bottom of her eyes, and Guo Wei returns to a proud young lady: "then I''ll wait for you."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded. Guo Wei snorted coldly and strode away on high heels.


    "Su Jin, you''d better not go. The Guo family is not easy to mess with." Although Su Jin is the future president''s wife.


    But Xiao Zhou always thinks Guo Wei is very insidious. The birthday party may set up some trap for Su Jin. She may not be the opponent of Guo Wei''s insidious villain.


    Su Jin patted Xiao Zhou on the shoulder and smiled faintly: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "But." Xiao Zhou also wanted to persuade Su Jin, but Su Jin smiled at her confident eyebrow: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s a letter, but there''s a saying that it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. People like Guo Wei will take revenge. You humiliated her last time. I''m afraid she''ll deal with you." Xiao Zhou kindly reminded Su Jin.


    "Deal with me?" Su Jin disdained with a smile: "she is not my opponent."


    She smiled confidently on her face and was stunned. She sighed in her heart that the future president''s wife was really difficult to provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    On Guo Wei''s birthday, the reporter who got the news held a camera and packed the whole hotel.


    All the people who come here are those who are either rich or expensive, and even celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    Su Jin saw several of her favorite film and television stars.


    I didn''t expect Guo Wei to pay so much for her birthday.


    Glancing sharply across the banquet hall, Su brocade coldly looked around at everything here, as if it were a battlefield with Guo Wei.


    Su brocade looked around, but suddenly found a familiar figure.


    Jiang wennuan, dressed as a waiter, is shuttling through the crowd.


    "Warm, why are you here?" Su Jin walked quickly and grabbed Jiang wennuan''s arm.


    Jiang wennuan looked back and saw Su brocade. He was surprised and asked, "Su brocade, why are you here?"


    Su Jin nodded, pulled Jiang wennuan to a hidden corner and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Our boss asked us to come. Someone ordered a lot of wine in the bar and asked us to be a waiter. There are 1000 yuan a day." Jiang wennuan said with a big heart.


    When Su Jin heard this, she couldn''t help clicking.


    "Warm, be careful." Su Jin reminds Jiang wennuan that she doesn''t want her good friend to be involved.


    Jiang wennuan nodded: "Xiaojin, why are you so nervous?"


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly. In short, it''s right to be careful."


    After Su Jin explained, he hurried away.


    She saw Guo Wei in the crowd, surrounded by a group of ladies and celebrities.


    Guo Wei, as today''s protagonist, is truly radiant.


    Her jewelry alone has exceeded ten million.


    Su Jin took the wine cup and squeezed in. She said hello to Guo Wei: "Miss Guo, is it convenient to talk to me?"


    There was obvious hostility in her eyes. When several celebrities saw Su Jin, their faces changed.


    A good man whispered to Guo Wei, "she is the adopted daughter of the Su family. Why did you invite her?"


    "Although she is young and cruel, her adoptive mother was very embarrassed at the entrance banquet. She was too ill bred."


    "Who said no, I think the Su family really has a white eyed wolf."


    "There are many means at a young age, otherwise how can you climb up the Fu family..."


    Guo Wei quietly listened to the sharp words of the people, with a decent smile on her face. When the people talked about it, she said to the people: "excuse me."


    "Why do such people ignore her? Be careful to be bitten back."


    "Stop talking. They are the future young grandma of the Fu family now. We can''t afford it." Someone said sour.


    "Since you know you can''t provoke Fu, shut your mouth." Su Jin''s eyes were cold and swept around those faces, which was full of deterrence.


    Several ladies did not expect that she was so difficult to provoke and wanted to refute, but they were afraid of really offending Fu, so they had to go away angrily.


    Su Jin took Guo Wei to a place where there was no one, and she stopped.


    "Sujin, what do you want to tell me?" Guo Wei has a proud smile on her face. She is secretly proud. Su Jin should be mad at being attacked by so many people.


    Su Jin didn''t want to circle with her and said frankly, "no matter what your purpose is, it belongs to you and me. I hope you don''t involve irrelevant people."


    Guo Wei still smiled gracefully: "are you talking about the warm river?"


    The smile on Su Jin''s face gradually solidified: "you''re really making her mind."


    "Su Jin, I said you couldn''t fight me. You don''t understand how much I spent on Si Yu, and I won''t allow you to disturb my plan because of your presence, so..." speaking of this, Guo Wei paused and smiled more and more.


    Su Jin looked at her coldly and smiled: "so what?"

 Chapter 67

    "Go back to your original position and don''t think you shouldn''t have." Guo Wei said coldly and threatened, with an unspeakable ferocity in her eyes.


    It turned out that when she couldn''t stand it, Su brocade sniffed: "what if I say no?"


    "You can''t bear the cost, for example, now..."


    As soon as Guo Wei''s voice fell, she heard a scream in the hall.


    "Where are my diamond earrings, where are my earrings?" A rich lady made a sound. She looked around anxiously. Suddenly, she pointed to Jiang wennuan and said loudly, "it''s you. You stole my earrings."


    Jiang wennuan was confused. Before he could react, he was caught by the rich lady''s wrist: "just you passed by me. You must have stolen my earrings."


    "I didn''t. don''t talk about it." Jiang wennuan was surrounded. Everyone looked at her with a look at the thief.


    "I really don''t see. The nice little girl is a thief."


    "I know that all the people who come today are rich and noble. It''s terrible for those inferior people to try their best to sneak in."


    Jiang wennuan turned pale in the face of a thief. She couldn''t defend loudly: "I didn''t, I didn''t do it."


    But no one believed her. In this circle of stepping on high and holding low, the poor have no say.


    Su Jin clenched her teeth and looked at Guo Wei and said in a hate voice, "despicable, you can make it out by such a dirty means."


    Guo Wei gracefully shook the red wine in her hand, and her voice was lazy and vicious: "I didn''t do anything. Miss Su, why are you so excited."


    Su Jin didn''t bother to talk to her and came forward to excuse Jiang wennuan.


    "Madam, aren''t you dazzled? Aren''t the earrings on you?" Su Jin put a ring around Jiang''s warm waist. Her hand flashed on the rich lady''s head. Unexpectedly, she found the diamond earring from her hair.


    "Look, is this yours?" Su Jin smiled and handed the earrings to her.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Su Jin in amazement. She subconsciously looked at Guo Wei in the distance. The latter picked up the wine glass, drank red wine and glared at her. She quickly opened her eyes with a guilty heart.


    "Yes, I dropped it." The rich lady smiled awkwardly and came forward to take away the earrings. Su Jin shook the earrings with her hand and said, "you can want earrings, but you have to apologize to my friend."


    The rich lady''s face suddenly turned ugly and said angrily, "what, you asked me to apologize to a waiter. Is there a mistake?"


    Su Jin''s smile faded and looked coldly at each other: "I repeat, apologize."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t apologize to a cheap waiter." The rich lady said insolently.


    Seeing things getting more and more intense, Jiang wennuan hurriedly pulled the sleeve of Su brocade and whispered, "forget it, Xiao brocade. If it goes on, I can''t keep my job."


    When Mrs. Fu heard Jiang wennuan say this, she became more and more proud: "I can crush you with one finger and want me to apologize to you. Bah."


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin smiled coldly, shook the diamond earrings on her hand and said to the rich lady, "then I''ll give them back to you and connect them."


    "If you know the truth, give me the earrings quickly. I can tell you that the earrings are worth 10 million. If you..."


    Before Mrs. Fu finished her words, she saw Su brocade raise her hand and throw the earrings back.


    The earrings arced towards the fountain in the center of the hall.


    At this moment, everyone opened their eyes and let out a cry of surprise.


    There is movable water in the fountain in the hall. There are drainage holes under the water. If the earrings are washed away by the water, they will never be found again.


    "Ah, my diamond earrings." The rich lady screamed, ran over regardless of the image, and jumped into the pool in the surprised eyes of the people.


    Her fat body twisted hard in the pool, like a fat seal, splashing with water.


    "Hahaha, she''s so ugly." The crowd laughed low.


    "Like a sow swimming?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy."


    Guo Wei saw this scene in the distance, and her fingers holding the wine glass turned white.


    Su Jin raised her cup and said to her with her mouth: "you lost."


    In the face of her provocation, Guo Wei just turned and left indifferently. It seemed that she was not affected, but Su Jin knew that she was going crazy.


    Jiang wennuan didn''t expect such a big turning point. She took Su Jin''s hand and smiled happily: "Xiao Jin, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re good friends." Su Jin smiled.


    Jiang wennuan said with a puzzled face, "Xiaojin, how do you know that the earrings are in the fat woman''s hair?"


    For this problem, Su Jin lied: "I saw it. She accidentally got the earrings on her hair."


    "Oh." Jiang wennuan is dubious. He always feels that something is wrong.


    Su Jin pursed her lips and smiled. The reason why she knew was that she had experienced it in her previous life, so she could accurately find the location of the earrings.


    Guo Wei''s wish to threaten her with Jiang wennuan has failed. She really looks forward to what will happen next. It must be very interesting.


    "It was just an appetizer. You got away with it. Don''t think you won. You''ll cry later." Guo Wei said to Su Jin with hatred, "do you think I''m really so naive and will play with you with this pediatric trick?"


    "Oh, really?" Su brocade said indifferently, "if you have any tricks, just use them. I''ll frown and count me as a loser."


    "You, bitch / man, look, I won''t tear your mouth." Guo Wei was so angry that she lost her mind and stepped forward to fight Su Jin.


    Her hands were raised high, and her wrists were gripped by Su brocade in mid air.


    Guo Wei couldn''t take off her wrists. Her wrists were red and painful. Her tears were about to flow down.


    "Loosen me, ah, it hurts." Guo Wei didn''t expect Su Jin to look soft and weak, but she didn''t expect her strength to be amazing.


    Su Jin lived a hard life since childhood. The hardships Gu Xiangyun gave her have now become a sharp weapon for her self-protection.


    Guo Wei, who grew up in a greenhouse, is no match for Sujin.


    Su Jin shook off Guo Wei''s hand and looked at her coldly: "if you want to start with me, you don''t weigh yourself a few pounds."


    Guo Wei fell to the ground and looked at Su Jin with red eyes. Her teeth were itching.


    But she didn''t dare to rush up and fight Su brocade, because she was afraid of losing.


    Her eyes fell on the waiter who sent Sujin to the hotel that day. Guo Wei''s eyes couldn''t help showing a sinister smile.


    In order to frame Su Jin, she spent a lot of money to buy the waiter.


    This is where she invited Su Jin to come here.

 Chapter 68

    Just then, there was a agitation at the door. It seemed that some big man came.


    Su Jin''s eyes were hidden from the door. At the end of the crowd, a man came in from the outside.


    Fu Siming is in a straight suit, handsome and cold, noble temperament, and his unique charm is exuded in his hands and feet.


    Such a man is the object of almost all women''s admiration.


    With his arrival, the crowd automatically made room for him and looked at the proud son of heaven in awe.


    Su Jin''s heart jumped nervously, and her eyes looked straight ahead.


    Fu Siming''s eyes crossed the crowd and threw them on Su Jin. Su Jin''s heart beat faster.


    "Brother Fu, he really came. Su Jin, didn''t you expect that he would come to celebrate my birthday. Your fiancee is nothing more than that in his heart." Guo Wei smiled at Su Jin with hatred, and her face was indescribably proud.


    Su Jin was stunned on the spot, his blood seemed to freeze, and his fingers curled up subconsciously into the palm of his hand.


    She stared at Fu Sishui and watched him get closer and closer. She felt an unspeakable sense of grievance in her heart.


    Fu Sishui stood still in front of them. Guo Wei immediately changed her wronged face and said to Fu Sishui, "brother Fu, don''t blame sister su. I accidentally fell to the ground. It has nothing to do with her."


    At this moment, Su brocade almost stopped breathing.


    She doesn''t care about anyone, but she only cares about Fu Sishui.


    She was afraid that Fu Siming had a bad impression of her because of Guo Wei''s false accusation.


    Fu Siming glanced at Guo Wei faintly, then fell on Su Jin and stretched out his hand to her: "Grandpa asked me to take you home."


    Guo Wei''s hands have been stretched out. When she heard this, she immediately stopped in the air.


    She looked at Fu Siming in disbelief. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Why, why didn''t Fu Siming look at her.


    All that she did, didn''t she become a clown and humiliate herself?


    Su Jin was also stunned. She never thought that Fu Siming came here not to celebrate Guo Wei''s birthday, but to pick her up.


    "Let me say it again?" Fu Siming''s face showed a trace of impatience.


    Su brocade regained consciousness and quickly handed his hand to his palm.


    With the man''s hot temperature and male power, the generous big hand wrapped her whole palm in the palm with a gentle grip.


    When Fu Siming was about to leave with Su brocade, Guo Wei suddenly exhausted all her strength and shouted at him, "brother Fu, you don''t believe this woman. She''s not as pure as you think. She lied to you and grandpa."


    Guo Wei''s voice was loud, and everyone present looked at her expectantly.


    Want to hear something hot from Guo Wei''s mouth.


    Fu Sihui stopped, but he still didn''t look back: "this is the tutor of the Guo family?"


    "Brother Fu, I know you don''t believe it, but I have evidence." Guo Wei didn''t care about Fu Siming''s ridicule. She took out her mobile phone, called out the photo, and said to Fu Siming, "look, what''s this?"


    The angle of the photo is very tricky. You can clearly see Su Jin''s face.


    What''s more terrible is that there were three people at that time, but only she and a man were photographed.


    A woman and a man entered the hotel, and they talked happily.


    This in itself is a very ambiguous thing.


    Everyone is an adult and naturally knows what this means.


    They took a long breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t expect that the future Fu family''s young grandmother would be a debauchery woman.


    However, due to Fu Siming''s deterrence, no one dared to show it.


    Fu Sihui looked at the photo with frightening cold eyes.


    The cold air around him froze the air around him.


    Su Jin obviously felt the anger lingering on him.


    She knew it was a sign of his anger.


    Because no man can stand this humiliation.


    "The picture is not true." Su Jin said calmly in the face of people''s questioning eyes.


    Guo Wei sneered with disdain: "it''s not true. Is it synthetic?"


    "It''s not synthetic." Su Jin said again: "however, it was obviously three people, but only me and the man were photographed. This is obviously a trap."


    "Collapse? Are you saying I framed you? " Guo Wei said loudly, "will a good woman go in and out of the hotel with a man? Su Jin, I think you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Since you don''t think a picture can explain anything, I have to come up with more powerful evidence. "


    In order to beat the Su brocade to the dust and make her unable to turn over, Guo Wei said to the next humanitarian: "bring people up."


    Everyone looked at the door nervously. They didn''t know who Guo Wei was talking about.


    Soon, a young man was brought up.


    Because of the large number of people, men are trembling and dare not even lift their heads.


    What''s more puzzling is that he is still wearing waiter''s clothes.


    At the moment when the man came up, Jiang wennuan''s eyes were straight: "Aaron, why are you?"


    It turned out that this person was the same person who worked in the hotel with Jiang wennuan.


    That day, he helped Su Jin send Jiang wennuan to the hotel.


    Aaron didn''t even dare to lift his head. He didn''t dare to respond to Jiang wennuan. He slowly walked to Guo Wei.


    Guo Wei smiled triumphantly on her face and said to Su Jin, "you know this man."


    "Yes." Sujin''s calm way.


    Unexpectedly, she admitted it.


    Guo Wei was happy and said to the crowd, "look, even she admitted that it was this man who opened a room with her that day."


    All the people stared. They didn''t expect Miss Su''s third family to really do such a thing.


    But before Su Jin could explain, ah long fell to his knees at Jiang wennuan''s feet and said in panic: "Miss Guo, I quit, I quit, I''ll return all the money to you."


    As he spoke, he slipped a card into Guo Wei''s hand.


    The whole man was like a frightened rabbit, and he was scared to death.


    Aaron suddenly made this move, and Guo Wei almost fainted.


    She kicked Aaron away with her feet and threatened: "loser, if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out. What money and card does it have to do with me?"


    Aaron was scared to death and cried, "you gave me money and said that as long as I admitted that I had spent a night in the hotel with the woman in the picture, I would give me five million. I was obsessed and agreed, but I never thought that she was the future young grandmother of the Fu family. Can the Fu family be provoked by people like me? I quit. Please let me go. "


    As soon as Aaron said this, everyone understood.


    What photos? The hotel opens a room. It''s all Guo Wei''s means to frame Su Jin.


    "I didn''t expect that in order to sit in the seat of the young grandmother of the Fu family, it would be shameless to use such indiscriminate means to the highest level."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t have a brain at all. People are future young grannies. Will they open a house with a powerless man and get kicked in the head?"


    Everyone woke up, their IQ was online, and they began to turn against Guo Wei.


    For a time, Guo Wei became the target of public criticism.


    She stared at all this, wondering why it had been designed, but now it looked like this.

 Chapter 69

    Su Jin looked coldly at Guo Wei being drowned by everyone''s saliva. She didn''t sympathize with her at all.


    If she dared to come to the party, she would be well prepared.


    Because of the memory of her previous life, she knew every trap Guo Wei had made, so she could see the move and break it down and fight against it.


    Guo Wei asked Aaron to buy it off and let him discredit himself.


    The hind foot Su brocade let Yan Wenjun intimidate ah long. There''s no need to do more. Just tell her identity to the other party.


    Sure enough, a long was frightened and bit Guo Wei at the party, which made her lose face.


    Fu Siming looked coldly at the farce, and his curiosity about Sujin became more and more serious.


    She was calm and allowed Guo Wei to attack.


    But when people thought she would be hit to the bottom, they carried out a beautiful anti killing.


    Su Jin, she is really smart.


    "Let''s go." Fu Siming said faintly to Su brocade.


    Different from the previous indifference, his tone was a little softer than before.


    Su Jin knows that he has changed himself.


    After all, she used to be very bad, weak and mindless. In that case, she even hated herself. How could she expect Fu Siming to look at her differently.


    They walked out side by side. From beginning to end, Fu Siming didn''t look at Guo Wei.


    Guo Wei looked at his leaving back, but the whole person seemed to lose her anger.


    Because she knew that she completely disgusted Fu Siming.


    Originally, I thought this matter had ended. Unexpectedly, after Fu Siming went out, assistant Xu appeared in front of Guo Wei again.


    "Miss Guo, you have framed my young lady several times. The old man is very dissatisfied with this matter. I hope you can come to the door and apologize in person and get my young lady''s forgiveness. Otherwise, the Guo family will bear it."


    Assistant Xu spoke in front of the crowd and left.


    And Guo Wei didn''t come back for a long time.


    Today she lost so thoroughly that even the Guo family was implicated.


    Those ladies also burst into flames: "Miss Guo, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that they will cancel their engagement?"


    "Yes, you said they couldn''t grow up and they would break up. We listened to you, so we dared to attack Su Jin. Isn''t this hitting us in the face now?"


    "If you annoy the Fu family, aren''t we all finished?"


    Several people regretted that their intestines were green. They wanted to swallow all the words they had just scolded Su Jin.


    "Say something, Miss Guo. You caused the trouble. You have to save us."


    Guo Wei was annoyed by their headache and roared, "shut up."


    She glanced at the crowd with a vicious eye and said with a sneer, "did I let you scold her? I just said that the Fu family might break their engagement with the Su family. I didn''t say anything else. It''s you who think too much and run down the well. You scolded her not to curry favor with me. When something happened, you wanted to buckle the excrement basin on my head. I told you not to think about it. One of those present is one, and no one wants to run. "


    Guo Wei''s words frightened and scolded the ladies.


    At this time, they realized that they had been shot by Guo Wei. They held their breath and resented. They all hated Guo Wei.


    "What? I said I would replace Su Jin as Fu''s young grandmother. It really makes people laugh."


    "That is, if you want to marry into the Fu family with only one face, is it a fool to be the Fu family?"


    "At a young age, the means are so cruel. You really know people, face and heart."


    A low sneer came out of the crowd''s mouth. Guo Wei only felt a burning pain on her face, like being slapped in the face.


    She never thought of a good birthday party, but she became a laughing stock in everyone''s heart.


    Guo Wei angrily swept all the dishes on the table to the ground, and even the expensive thousand layer cake was smashed by her.


    "Get out, you all get out."


    When they saw that she was crazy, they all left with sobs.


    Guo Wei sat on the messy ground, holding her knee and crying.


    She couldn''t understand why Fu Siming didn''t want such a good condition, but wanted the worthless brocade.


    Do you know how embarrassed she was just now?


    Guo Wei cried and smashed, and no one dared to come forward.


    She didn''t clean up the mess until she cried enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin sat in the car and looked at Fu Siming in a complicated mood. After a long time, she murmured, "thank you for protecting me."


    Fu Sihui turned to look at her, his dark eyebrows slightly twisted: "you represent the Fu family. Safeguarding you is safeguarding the interests of the Fu family."


    Hearing this, assistant Xu almost gushed out his old blood.


    What a romantic atmosphere, it was abruptly interrupted.


    Sir, can''t you say something nice and coax Mrs. Shao to be happy?


    "Oh." Su Jin answered in a low voice, and she knew that Fu Siming didn''t come specially for her.


    Seeing that Su Jin was depressed, assistant Xu couldn''t bear to insert a sentence: "the old man knew you were in danger and asked his husband to pick you up at the first time."


    It turned out that old Fu asked Fu Siming to pick her up. Su Jin''s heart was even more lost.


    Fu Sihui always refused her thousands of miles away. What should she do to enter his heart.


    Why don''t you take the initiative?


    Su Jin secretly cheered himself up, but when he saw Fu Siming''s cold face, he gave up the idea.


    If he coveted the beauty of women, would he still be single until now?


    The car goes to the old house.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming got out of the car and went in together.


    Old Fu was impatient. When he saw the two people coming in, he welcomed them: "it''s outrageous to dare to touch my people. Are you hurt, Xiaojin?"


    Old Fu is very protective of his shortcomings. He is nervous when he knows that Guo Wei is going to be bad for Su brocade today.


    "I''m fine, Grandpa." Su Jin smiled.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, the master believed: "don''t worry, Grandpa will help you out."


    Su Jin took a careful look at Fu Siyu. The latter looked indifferent. It was obvious that he had expected that old Fu would have such a show.


    He sat down on the sofa, folded his long legs and said to Fu, "what''s grandpa going to do?"


    "How?" Old Fu hummed heavily: "Whoever bullies my granddaughter-in-law, I will let him never lift his head."


    Hearing this, Su Jin took a breath.


    She didn''t expect that old Fu would pay so much attention to her.


    After a while, the housekeeper hurried in and said to old Fu, "Grandpa, Guo Shaodong asked for an audience."


    Guo Shaodong is Guo Wei''s father. He can come here. Obviously, he knows that the old man is angry. This is to accompany him.


    Old Fu pulled his face and said angrily, "let him roll in."


    "Yes." The housekeeper hurried out and brought the man in.


    Su Jin sat on the sofa drinking tea, but her mind was thinking about some things about Guo Shaodong''s previous life.


    The Guo family is engaged in real estate business. They have a wide range of contacts in the business circle. He has nothing to do with the Su family.


    But Lu Kairui, Guo Wei''s uncle, made Su Jin have to pay attention.

 Chapter 70

    Lu''s Kerry pharmaceutical company is well-known at home and even internationally.


    Lu Kairui is mercenary and sells drugs at sky high prices. When the epidemic comes, he also increases the price of drugs by more than ten times.


    So Su Jin is very impressed by this person, and the most important thing is that her boyfriend Lu Zeyu in her previous life is Lu Kairui''s son.


    "Oh, old Fu, I''m sorry." As soon as Guo Shaodong entered the door, he looked like crying. He almost knelt down to old Fu.


    Behind him followed by Guo Wei, who bowed her head and said nothing, with a reluctant appearance.


    Seeing Su Jin staring at her, her eyes burst out angry eyes.


    Guo Shaodong bowed to old Fu again and again. Old Fu snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to him. He was a thick skinned man who didn''t care: "Weiwei had a big accident today. I really have no face to see old Fu. I beg old Fu and young lady to forgive her youth and ignorance and give her a chance to reform."


    "Young and ignorant?" Old Fu said angrily to Guo Shaodong, "in terms of age, she is 4 years older than Xiaojin. Is this called youth and ignorance? Knowing that Xiaojin is the daughter-in-law of my Fu family, she still embarrasses her in front of so many people. Doesn''t she mean to have a hard time with my Fu family? "


    Guo Shaodong''s face turned red and white by Fu Laojie. He kept nodding and saying yes. Seeing Guo Wei''s reluctant face, he angrily said, "if you don''t come to accompany madam Shao, say you''re sorry."


    Guo Wei came over unwillingly and said to Su Jin without sincerity, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t deserve it." Su Jin doesn''t want to be friends with her. For a woman like Guo Wei who has a deep mind and unscrupulous means, it''s too late for her to stay away. How can she accept her apology.


    Guo Wei''s face suddenly froze. She didn''t expect Su Jin to give her so little face. She came to apologize. She didn''t accept it. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t go too far. I apologize. What else do you want?" Guo Wei said angrily.


    Su Jin raised her eyelids and looked at her. Then, in front of the surprised eyes, she went to Guo Wei and slapped her.


    The crisp slap made everyone present silly.


    No one expected that Su Jin would suddenly teach Guo Wei a lesson.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Guo Wei covered her flushed face and pointed to Su Jin and scolded, "are you crazy?"


    Su Jin smiled faintly and said to Guo Wei sincerely, "I apologize to Miss Guo for my behavior just now. I hope you can accept it."


    "Are you kidding? Just slap me and apologize." Guo Wei shouted angrily and came forward to fight Su Jin, but Guo Shaodong pulled her.


    "That''s enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Guo Wei lost her mind, but Guo Shaodong didn''t.


    Although Su brocade slapped Guo Wei in the face just now, it hurt more than hitting him in the face.


    Su Jin is telling him with action that he will give a sweet date when he slaps someone. Do you play with her as a fool?


    Su Jin put away her smile and looked straight at Guo Shaodong and Guo Wei: "I don''t think an apology can erase your harm to me. If you really want to make amends, please show your sincerity, otherwise I will not let go."


    At this time, Guo Shaodong seriously looked at the young lady of the Fu family. She was calm and calm at a young age. She not only had Yan IQ but also was online.


    No wonder old Fu would treat her differently. He was careless.


    "Miss Su is right. I didn''t discipline my daughter well. I should show sincerity."


    Guo Wei didn''t expect her father to be soft so soon, especially after she was slapped in the face, she said such words to Su Jin.


    She was worried: "Dad, how can you..."


    "Shut up." Guo Shaodong shouted angrily, "it''s my fault that I spoiled you when I was a child, so I let you do such a humiliating thing for the family and slander and plant it. Is this what a daughter should do? If it hadn''t been for Miss Su''s slap to wake me up, I would have been used to you going the wrong way. "


    Guo Wei was scolded and dared not say anything. She had never seen Guo Shaodong get so angry.


    "To show my sincerity." Guo Shaodong straightened his face, looked at old Fu and said, "I''d like to take out 1% of the shares of the Guo family and give them to Miss Su as an apology."


    "Dad..." Guo Wei screamed and said incredulously, "one percent of the shares, that''s tens of millions. Did you give it to outsiders for nothing?"


    Don''t say Guo Wei doesn''t understand. Even Fu is confused.


    He asked the Guo family to make amends. Although he was protecting the Su brocade, he also wanted to protect the face of the Fu family.


    Guo Shaodong took out tens of millions to make amends, which is too sincere.


    Although Fu Siming was not as surprised as Fu, he looked at Guo Shaodong more and had a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Guo Shaodong is really practical.


    Although Su Jin was shocked in his heart, he was very calm on his face: "since uncle Guo is so sincere, I''ll take it."


    A few days ago, she was still having a headache about funds. Today, someone came to the door. Even God was helping her.


    "Old Fu, madam Shao has forgiven us. Do you think the cooperation between our two families will continue?" Guo Shaodong faces Fu Laodao.


    "Our two families have always cooperated. Naturally, they will not break up because of these small things. Don''t worry." Old Fu was very generous.


    "With old Fu''s words, I''m relieved." Guo Shaodong breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go back first."


    Old Fu waved his hand and nodded in agreement.


    Guo Shaodong took the aggrieved Guo Wei out of Fu Lao''s house.


    At the door, Guo Wei shouted at him, "Dad, why did you do this?"


    Guo Shaodong said helplessly, "it''s not because of you. Why do you provoke Su brocade?"


    "What do you mean I provoke her? She didn''t humiliate me, so I dealt with her."


    "She is the future young grandmother of the Fu family. You provoke her against the Fu family. Old Fu is so angry today. If I don''t show some sincerity, it will be difficult to cooperate with the Fu family in the future." Guo Shaodong''s visionary way.


    Guo Wei didn''t understand the business. She said willfully, "that''s your business. What does it have to do with me? I just want to be with brother Fu."


    "I advise you to die." Guo Shaodong said angrily, "if Fu Siming is interested in you, Fu has set you up for a long time. Since you chose the Sujin, there must be something special about her. You''d better give me some peace."


    Guo Wei was still unconvinced when she lay down at the window to see the drifting Fu House.


    Why does everyone face the Sujin? Even my father is afraid of her.


    The more they hold her, the more she hates her.


    Su Jin, you don''t deserve it. I won''t give up like this.


    Wait, I''ll get brother Fu back.

 Chapter 71

    After the two left, Su Jin said to old Fu, "Grandpa, I want to cash out these shares. Can you help me?"


    "Cash out? What do you want to do? " The old man asked puzzled.


    "I want to start a pharmaceutical company." Su Jin briefly told Fu Lao what she thought, but did not say the specific purpose.


    Even so, Fu and Fu were surprised.


    She is just a new college student. She has such courage to start a company, and she is also a pharmaceutical company.


    I really don''t know whether Sujin is too ambitious or she is too naive.


    Although she knows some medical skills, pharmacology and medical skills are completely two concepts. Can she understand these?


    "Xiaojin, it''s not grandpa''s attack on you. The pharmaceutical company is not so easy to open. If you really want to open a company, listen to Grandpa, you can make jewelry or clothes. These are better to get started. Don''t worry about money. There''s grandpa."


    Old Fu is completely for the sake of Su Jin. What medicine does she get for a little girl? It makes a considerable profit. If it doesn''t taste good and bad, she will have to take a lawsuit.


    Instead of taking that risk, it''s better to create your own brand, which is simple and safe.


    Su Jin doesn''t know what old Fu thinks, but as a doctor, it''s her responsibility to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    She can''t watch so many people die in the epidemic.


    "Grandpa, I know you''re good for me, but I''ve already thought about it." Su Jin resolutely faced Fu Laodao.


    Seeing that she insisted so much, old Fu stopped saying anything.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, my grandfather can''t stop you. You don''t need to worry about the shares. I''ll let assistant Xu do it. If you lack funds, you can speak."


    Su Jin was deeply moved. Grandpa was so kind to her that she would not live up to his expectations.


    Three days later, Su Jin received a call from assistant Xu.


    Su Jin''s eyes were straight when he arrived.


    "One hundred million, there are so many?" The shares given to her by the Guo family have died, which is more than 50 million. You don''t have to think about it. It must be old Fu''s handwriting.


    Assistant Xu explained to Su Jin: "the old man said, let the young lady do it freely, and talk to him about the lack of funds and manpower."


    Old Fu was so generous that Su Jin was embarrassed. He had no face to ask again after taking so much money: "no, that''s enough. Thank grandpa for me."


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether these funds are enough.


    But for now, it should be almost.


    With money in hand, Su brocade has confidence.


    In her last life, she was a master of medicine and was very proficient in medicine, but it was difficult for one person to do it. She still needed to find some helpers.


    The most authoritative doctor of medicine in China is her mentor, Professor Zhai.


    In my last life, Su brocade was learned from him.


    Su Jin decides to go to Professor Zhai first and let him help her.


    As for choosing an address, she didn''t have to worry about it at all. She handed it over to assistant Xu.


    Su Jin first called Professor Zhai and asked to meet him.


    Professor Zhai was puzzled when he heard that the other party was a strange little girl. Su Jin hurriedly said, "Professor Zhai, my name is Su Jin. I''m a student of Yunda. I have a thorny medical problem and want to ask you. Is it convenient now?"


    "Oh, Sujin?" Professor Zhai was pleasantly surprised when he heard the name: "the child who operated on Yun Xiaotian a few days ago? I know you. "


    Unexpectedly, an operation made Su Jin famous in the medical field.


    "It''s me." Su Jin replied, "is it convenient for Professor Zhai to see me?"


    "You came just in time. Even if you don''t look for me, I want to see you." Professor Zhai was very interested in Su Jin, a medical genius, so he told her the address and asked her to come.


    "OK, I''ll be there right away." Sujin replied happily.


    Out of the hospital, Su Jin took a taxi to Professor Zhai''s house.


    Just at the gate of the hospital, she saw many medical instruments being transported to the building.


    Because the people who transported the goods this time were different from those last time, Su Jin asked, "which company are you from?"


    The other party thought she was the leader of the hospital, so he replied, "we are Haiyun''s."


    "Sea Cloud?" Su Jin thought about it carefully and then widened her eyes.


    There was a major medical accident in the previous hospital, which caused two deaths and one injury to patients because of poor quality.


    At that time, major newspapers rushed to report the accident. What Su Jin saw in the newspaper was the name of Haiyun company.


    Thinking of this, she quickly stopped and said to the workers, "stop, you all stop."


    The workers stopped in place with a puzzled look on their face. A manager came and asked Su Jin, "who are you? Why do you tell us to stop?"


    "Your equipment can''t enter the yard." Su brocade has a strong attitude.


    The man was unconvinced: "you said we wouldn''t enter if we didn''t enter? I tell you, this batch of equipment has been approved by the hospital. "


    Afraid Su Jin didn''t believe it, the other party also took out the contract.


    Su Jin took over and looked. Sure enough, there was the signature of the Dean on it.


    "Put your things here first. I''ll tell the dean." Su Jin put away the contract and was ready to ask the dean for clarification.


    Seeing her imposing manner, the other party didn''t dare to stop her for a moment.


    Su Jin went directly to the dean''s office and knocked on the door. When she heard the invitation, she went in.


    Seeing that the visitor was Su Jin, the Dean quickly stood up from his desk and asked, "Su Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jin handed the contract to him and said bluntly, "Haiyun''s medical equipment has great potential safety hazards and can''t enter the hospital."


    The Dean looked surprised: "but we sent people in the past to check. They all said there was no problem. Moreover, Miss Guo came forward to negotiate the equipment this time. Should it be all right?"


    Guo Wei?


    Su Jin doesn''t know what to say. She''s indispensable for everything.


    "Dean, Guo Wei is just the director of the human affairs department. No matter how long her hands are, she can''t manage the equipment. It''s too irresponsible for us to place the order because of her few words. If something happens, isn''t it a joke about human life?"


    Su Jin''s words made the Dean blush. He really couldn''t wipe Guo Wei''s face. Only then did he agree to enter this batch of equipment.


    But after Su Jin said so, he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Well, what should I do?" The dean asked anxiously.


    If something goes wrong, he can''t run away first.


    "Back, all back." Su Jinyi said in words: "in the future, we will not do any business of Haiyun in our yard."


    "OK, I''ll contact each other right away."


    Coming out of the dean''s office, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she saw it. If it was really used in the hospital, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She went directly to the door to stop the car and went to Professor Zhai''s house.


    After she left, someone informed Guo Wei: "the equipment was stopped by Su Jin. What should I do?"


    "What, stopped?" Guo Wei''s eyes widened and her angry face turned white: "is this bitch deliberately against me? If you don''t give her some color to see, you really don''t pay attention to me. "


    After hanging up, Guo Wei opened her mobile phone address book, found a number and sent a message: "help me teach a person a lesson."

 Chapter 72

    Su Jin drove directly to Professor Zhai''s house and explained her intention to the other party. Professor Zhai looked at the student in front of him in surprise and asked, "are you going to set up a medical laboratory? You want me to be a consultant? "


    He was really curious about where the little girl had the courage to say such words to him.


    You know, Professor Zhai is very famous in China. Even people like Fu may not be able to invite him.


    Su Jin dared to make such a request to him face to face, which was very impolite for Zhai.


    "Professor Zhai, can you listen to me first and then make a decision?" Su Jin also knew that she was offended, but she couldn''t manage much in order to develop effective drugs and vaccines against SAS.


    Professor Zhai didn''t buy it at all. He had a bad temper and said, "you don''t have to say. You can go out now."


    Su Jin prepared a long article to move Zhai Lao, but now she feels she can''t use it at all.


    Because she is too small in Zhai''s eyes and has no persuasion at all.


    Since the soft one doesn''t work, we can only use other methods.


    "I thought Professor Zhai was a famous doctor of medicine. I didn''t expect it to be so. Since it is so, I don''t insist. Anyway, you can''t develop it."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, several students in the room all changed their faces.


    "How do you speak? Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "If it weren''t for the sake of you being our schoolgirl, I would have beaten you out."


    Su Jin is the first two. These students are really worthy of Professor Zhai''s students. Even they speak harder than others.


    "In that case, I won''t insist." Su Jin sighed with regret and walked out slowly: "if this project is started, I don''t know how many people''s lives will be saved in the future. It''s a pity."


    "Stop." Professor Zhai shouted angrily, "it''s so easy to leave after scolding people. You little girl''s tone is so arrogant. I''m really curious whose student you are."


    Su Jin smiled bitterly. Professor, I''m your student.


    I was your student in the previous life, but I am still your student in this life.


    It''s just a little early.


    "I''ll tell you who I''m a student later. Now I just want you to answer." Su brocade continues its hard way.


    She knows the old man''s temper too well. The more you follow him, the more he ignores you.


    If you do the opposite, it may have a miraculous effect.


    "If the professor agrees, we can start the SAS project immediately. The professor doesn''t have to worry about money." Su Jin winked at Professor Zhai and stretched out a finger: "annual salary of 10 million."


    Other professors regard money as dirt, but Professor Zhai is an alternative.


    Sujin Yuanxing also thought he loved money. She didn''t know the loveliness of the professor until he donated 20 million in an earthquake.


    Professor Zhai is really excited about this number, but he still has to keep a look not moved by money in front of the students: "I''m not because of money. I''m just curious about the medical problems you want to overcome, and I have to take my students."


    "That''s nature." Su Jin smiles like an old fox. With these senior students, she saves a lot of things.


    "Money can''t be less than six figures, monthly salary." The old man began to bargain.


    Su Jin promised: "I''ll do what you always say. Everything depends on you. Who calls you this."


    She gave Professor Zhai a thumbs up.


    The flattering Professor Zhai was very useful. It took Joe a long time to reluctantly agree: "yes or no, you have to see the laboratory. I''ll write back to you after reading it."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Speaking of this, Professor Zhai had a silk smile on his face. With a big hand, he let Su Jin go home and other news.


    Su brocade reached its goal and went out without much waiting.


    As soon as the door closed, Zhai''s words came out of the door: "did I want less just now?"


    Su Jin choked and almost closed her breath.


    Teacher, are you so stupid with your students?


    The only thing Professor Zhai is the same as other old people is Xijing, so he lives in a remote place and it''s difficult to drive.


    If you want to take a taxi, you have to cross a park to the opposite side of the road. Then there is a taxi.


    Su Jin thought secretly as she walked. It seems that it''s time to buy a car. It''s too inconvenient.


    The park is surprisingly quiet, not even a person.


    Walking inside, there was only the sound of her hurried footsteps.


    Suddenly, a mechanical roar came, followed by several dazzling headlights on Su brocade.


    Su Jin subconsciously blocked the light with her hand. She saw several motorcycle riders in front of her, blocking her way.


    She gave a thump in her heart and said it was bad. She didn''t expect to meet a little gangster today.


    The other party blocked her way. It was obvious that the comer was not good.


    "What do you want?" Su Jin''s heart jumped with a bang, but she was very calm on her face, because she knew that the more flustered she was, the more she would let the other party be unscrupulous.


    As soon as her voice fell, the motorcycles revolved around her.


    There was also a woman''s sharp laughter, which seemed to laugh at her weakness.


    They were not in a hurry to act on her, but sat on the car and looked at her quietly, as if they enjoyed her fear very much.


    A minute later, Su Jin not only wasn''t afraid, but also looked at each other with interest.


    It seems that the person trapped is not her, she is the one who goes to the theatre.


    A low voice came: "Hey, little beauty, go and have a few drinks with us."


    "Let me drink?" Su brocade murmured, puffed and laughed, "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    Against the light, Sujin couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    All I saw was his shiny leather shoes, the rivets on his leather coat, and the chain hanging from his waist.


    The man didn''t expect that she was so ignorant of Heaven / earth, and became angry: "since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The locomotive stopped, and several people slowly walked towards Su brocade with their hands in their pockets.


    Su Jin always stood in place with her arms in her arms. There was no trace of timidity on her face. She didn''t speak until men surrounded her and someone wanted to fight her opponent.


    "Yun Zhijin, are you capable?"


    Yun Zhijin looked at Su Jin with a puzzled face and looked again and again to make sure she didn''t know this person, but the other party could accurately shout out his name, which was a little scary.


    "Who are you?" He tilted his head and asked, his eyebrows twisted into pimples, full of ruffian looks.


    Su Jin blinked and said mysteriously, "are you sure you want me to say it in front of so many people?"


    "Say whatever you want."


    "I''m afraid I said, you have no face." Su Jin shook her head regretfully, and her lips were filled with a careless smile.


    "Say no, don''t smoke you." Yun Zhijin was completely angry.

 Chapter 73

    Su Jin made a show of hands: "OK, this is what you asked me to say. I''m your little aunt."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings became quiet, followed by laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, auntie, Auntie Yun, when did you have such a Auntie? Why don''t we know?"


    "You look younger than you, hahaha..."


    Yun Zhijin was annoyed and kicked the people fiercely: "fart, I don''t have such a little aunt."


    "If you don''t believe it, call song Wenyan and see if I''m lying." Su Jin calls out song Wenyan''s phone from her mobile phone and dials it.


    When the phone was connected, song Wenyan''s voice came out. Su Jin turned on the hands-free, and everyone could hear her voice: "Hello, Su Jin, what''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing this, Yun Zhijin stared round. She grabbed Su Jin''s phone and asked, "Mom, do you know this woman?"


    "Smelly boy, how do you talk? What is this woman? Su Jin is your father''s lifesaver. I mentioned it to you before. I recognize my sister." Seeing that Yun Zhijin didn''t speak, song Wenyan''s voice became nervous: "Why are you with Xiao Jin? I told you not to provoke Xiaojin. If you dare to disrespect her, I''ll skin you carefully. "


    Song Wenyan is famous for her bravery in the circle. Yun Zhijin is not afraid of heaven, just afraid that song Wenyan will be angry with him.


    He closed his eyes powerlessly: "Mom, aren''t you fooling around? Su Jin and I are Yunda. You think she''s a sister. How can I be a person in school?"


    Yun Zhijin''s face was wrinkled and turned into bitter gourd. Facing the tough song Wenyan, he had no way at all.


    "My sister will report to you?"


    Yun Zhijin frowned painfully and replied in a good voice, "Mom, I dare not. You think too much."


    "Why are you with Xiao Jin?" Song Wenyan asked suspiciously.


    Yun Zhijin glanced at the brocade, and the latter made a helpless move: "you insisted on me."


    He glared at Su Jin, changed a smiling face and said to song Wenyan, "I didn''t come out to play. I happened to meet him today."


    "Oh, if you meet me, please treat your little aunt well. If you let me know that you have a slight neglect, be careful that I stop all your cards. I won''t tell you anything now. Say hello to your little aunt for me." Song Wenyan then hung up the phone.


    "Hey, mom, how can I entertain... Hello, hello..." Yun Zhijin looked embarrassed with the phone. He didn''t expect that the matter would end like this.


    Su Jin took back the phone and looked at him innocently: "I said it was your aunt. You don''t believe it."


    Seeing this scene, the motorcycle teenagers next to them all laughed and were about to lose their breath, but due to Yun Zhijin''s presence here, they swallowed back to their stomach.


    "Get out of here." Yun Zhijin glared at the other party and scolded angrily: "you dare to spit out half a word. I smashed your car."


    He can be regarded as a well-known person in Kyoto. I''m afraid he''ll lose his face when it comes out today.


    The motorcyclists knew him well and knew that he was half joking and half threatening.


    I lost a look in each other''s eyes, and said to him, "don''t worry, we will never spit out half a word, master Yun, don''t worry."


    Then they all drove away from the scene.


    Just when Yun Zhijin was relieved, the second half of their sentence came from the air: "we don''t spit half a word, we all spit it out, ha ha..."


    Yun Zhijin was stunned and looked at the direction they left. After a long time, she scolded: "a group of bastards."


    Su Jin stood in place and secretly looked at the legendary bully. He seemed to be different from the one in the legend.


    At least, the essence of Yun Zhijin is not bad.


    "Let''s go." Yun Zhijin said angrily when she saw that Su Jin was still standing in place.


    Su Jin revived and saw Yun Zhijin sitting on the locomotive and looking at her. The good-looking Shan Feng''s eyes were exposed from his helmet. They were very handsome.


    "Are you taking me home?" She asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Yun Zhijin answered with a low voice. Seeing that Su Jin didn''t move, she blasted the accelerator impatiently: "can you go?"


    Su Jin took two steps forward, stared into Yun Zhijin''s eyes and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    He deliberately waited for her here. Su Jin didn''t think Yun Zhijin met by chance.


    Put down the mask and blocked Su Jin''s gaze. Yun Zhijin said impatiently, "I said it''s a coincidence. Do you believe it or not?"


    "If you don''t answer my question, I won''t go." Su Jin didn''t ask the answer. How could she go with him.


    "Women are trouble." Yun Zhijin suddenly got out of the car and walked in front of Su Jin. Her tall figure immediately blocked Su Jin''s sight.


    At a height of 1.85 meters, she was a head taller than Su brocade. She had to look up at him: "what are you doing?"


    "You think I want to send you back, if not..." when he said this, he took off his helmet and shouted at Su Brocade: "I give you two choices, either I hold you up or I carry you up."


    Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes and stepped back nervously: "how dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Yun Zhijin approached one step forward, and Su Jin had to step back.


    In the end, her feet hit the wall and there was no retreat.


    Yun Zhijin put her hands on the wall, smiled and asked, "where else do you want to run?"


    Seeing Su Jin''s silly appearance, he bowed his head and approached a little.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, Yun Zhijin was slapped heavily on his face.


    The crisp slap woke him up.


    "How dare you hit me?" Yun Zhijin''s face was full of disbelief. He was beaten for the first time when he was so big.


    Su Jin rubbed the red palm and looked at him disdainfully: "I beat you to tell you that I don''t know anything. I was coaxed around by you in a few words."


    "It''s just a joke." Yun Zhijin rubbed her face and said low.


    Su Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to him and strode forward. Yun Zhijin followed him closely with her helmet: "Hey, it''s just a joke. Why are you angry? Su Jin, you shouldn''t be so stingy that you really want to sue my mother? "


    Su Jin walked to the side of the road and waited for the car. Bai gave Yun Zhijin a look: "I''ve always had revenge. I don''t care to do such a thing as making a small report."


    Yun Zhijin breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good, that''s good."


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t mean to take his car, Yun Zhijin no longer insisted. He stepped on the locomotive with long legs and said to Su Jin, "since you don''t want me to send it, I''ll go."


    Su Jin didn''t pay attention to him. She was angry because Yun Zhijin was frivolous just now.


    Just ahead came a car. Su brocade waved to the car. The car stopped, but two masked men came out.


    Su Jin was stunned. She secretly said that it was bad. Yan Wenjun helped her out. She was not around, so she was entangled by trouble.


    "Yun Zhijin, help me." Su Jin ran and shouted at the other party.


    Yun Zhijin had started the car and was about to leave. When she heard Su Jin''s cry for help, she looked back and saw two men following behind her, as if they were still holding sticks in their hands.


    Just then, Su brocade suddenly tripped over the grass. The stick in the man''s hand was raised high and hit her down.

 Chapter 74

    "Grass." With a low curse, Yun Zhijin took out a baseball bat from the locomotive and threw it at the man.


    Su Jin subconsciously protected her head with her arm, and her body curled up into a ball. When she was ready to meet the pain, she heard a bang.


    The masked man was hit by a baseball bat. Before he could make a noise, he saw a dark shadow kicking the man away with a roaring wind.


    Then one jumped up and punched another masked man on the ground.


    The whole process is as fast as lightning.


    Su Jin was stunned until Yun Zhijin came to her.


    "Are you okay?" Asked Yun Zhijin.


    Su Jin shook her head: "No."


    Seeing that Su Jin was not hurt, he picked up the stick on the ground, went to the masked man, put the stick against each other''s head and asked, "who sent you?"


    These two people don''t want money or color. They will hit people when they come up. They must not be ordinary gangsters.


    The masked man didn''t expect Yun Zhijin to be a fighter. He rolled on the ground in pain and hummed, "no, no one."


    Seeing that he didn''t tell the truth, Yun Zhijin knocked on the other party''s arm with a stick.


    With a click, the arms were twisted and dislocated, and the gangsters rolled all over the ground in pain.


    You don''t have to look. His bone is broken.


    Su Jin secretly exclaimed that Yun Zhijin was really worthy of being a bully, so she rushed at this fierce strength. No wonder she stopped at Yunda.


    "Hit his joints, where he is the most vulnerable. Once the bones are broken, it is difficult to recover." Su Jin said faintly behind him.


    Yun Zhijin looked back in surprise and saw Su Jin''s cold eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    It''s like experiencing endless suffering, cold without a trace of temperature.


    Why can''t she see a trace of innocence belonging to a girl in her eyes?


    "No, no, No." The masked man on the ground was so frightened that he almost peed in his pants and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy: "we also work with money. Someone asked us to do so."


    "Whose money did you take?" Su Jin asked coldly.


    The man was frightened by Su Jin''s eyes. He didn''t seem to expect her to be so cruel as a little girl.


    "Yes, a woman surnamed Guo asked us to come. She said let''s teach you a lesson." The man cried.


    "Guo Wei?" Su Jin''s eyes cooled down. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before Guo Wei gave her another hand.


    Seeing Su Jin''s frosty face, Yun Zhijin knew that she and Guo Wei must have made a big enemy.


    "Shall I help you?" He asked aloud.


    Su Jin shook her head and said to the masked man, "will you do things as long as someone pays?"


    The man did not expect Su Jin to suddenly ask such questions, and was stunned for a moment.


    Until Yun Zhijin kicked him, "I''m dumb to ask you."


    The man came back, nodded and said, "yes, yes, take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. This is the rule in our line."


    "How much did she give you?" Su Jin asked again.


    The man timidly stretched out a fist: "100000, waste your arm."


    Hearing this, Su Jin sneered with disdain: "I''ll give you 500000. You cancel this order and buy Guo Wei''s two arms."


    "Ah?" The masked man''s surprised mouth opened into an egg. They looked at each other. It seemed that no one expected such a result.


    Su Jin took out a card and handed it to them: "this is 500000."


    They held the card and looked stunned until Yun Zhijin said, "don''t get out of here with the money."


    Then he regained his mind and drove away quickly.


    "It''s really difficult to raise villains and women." Yun Zhijin murmured, and then was afraid.


    If he had really provoked Su Jin just now, his fate could not be so miserable.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home." After what happened just now, Yun Zhijin didn''t dare to let Su Jin go back alone.


    Now it was late, and Su Jin didn''t want to toss, so he got into Yun Zhijin''s car.


    All the way to Sujin''s residence.


    Looking at the villa in front of her, Yun Zhijin''s eyes widened: "this is your home?"


    Sujin lives in the most prosperous area of Kyoto. It can be said that an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    The villa is conservatively estimated at hundreds of millions in front of us. It''s too proud to be a little girl.


    Yun Zhijin was really shocked.


    Su Jin nodded calmly, turned over / got off the bus: "thank you for today. Please have tea another day."


    "What are you waiting for another day? I think it''s good today." Yun Zhijin talked to herself, turned over / got out of the car, took the key in her hand, took off her long legs and walked in.


    Su Jin saw that he didn''t have a normal shape and hurriedly stopped his way: "Hey, you can''t go in."


    "Why not enter?" Yun Zhijin deliberately teased her: "I''m your lifesaver. It''s not too much to buy me a cup of tea."


    "No, it''s too late." Su Jin dare not let a man stay in the same room with himself.


    It''s dangerous to be alone so late.


    Just as they were arguing, a tall figure suddenly appeared.


    Fu Siming stood coldly not far away. His face was full of frost. A pair of deep eyes looked at the man who was entangled with Su brocade.


    His appearance made both of them stop. At the moment of seeing Fu Siming, Su Jin only felt that the blood of his whole body was frozen.


    Fu Sihui had been prejudiced against her, but now he bumped into her pestering with a man at the door. Isn''t that hitting him in the face?


    She hurried over to explain to Fu Siming.


    When the other party saw her, he turned around and left without saying a word.


    It seems that Sujin is a plague virus. If you slow down, you will be infected.


    "Siyu, it''s not what you think." Su Jin was behind him, unable to explain.


    However, Fu Siming kept walking, only coldly threw her a sentence: "what''s the matter with me?"


    The door slammed shut with a bang.


    The Black Gate blocked Su Jin''s line of sight. She stood in place and rubbed her fingers powerlessly, very annoyed.


    Yun Zhijin came over and asked her in a sour tone, "he''s your fiance Fu silui. He doesn''t look very good."


    The Fu family''s marriage is well known all over the city. As a person in the circle, Yun Zhijin naturally knows it.


    Su Jin looked at him angrily: "it''s none of your business."


    She stepped into the door, and Yun Zhijin wanted to follow her, but she slammed her door.


    "Hey, why are you so like this? Anyway, I''m also your lifesaver. Do you treat me like this?" Yun Zhijin was unwilling to pat the door and shouted. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t get a response from Su Jin, so she kicked the door and left.


    Su Jin sat on the sofa, holding her cheeks and meditating on how to calm Fu Siming''s anger.


    But he has always been aloof and arrogant. He doesn''t enter oil and salt. Now he is angry. He''s afraid he won''t listen to anything.


    What should I do?

 Chapter 75

    Su Jin thought for a long time and decided not to provoke Fu Siming today, but in order to show her sincerity, she made Fu Siming''s favorite lemonade and a cookie.


    He wrote another note, which simply explained what happened today, and put it on the tea tray.


    Carrying a tea tray, he came to Fu Siming''s door. Su Jin gently knocked on the door. There was a light in it, but there was no response.


    She cleared her throat and whispered, "I made something for you to put outside the door. Remember to take it in."


    There was still no movement inside. Su Jin knew that as long as she was still standing here, Fu Siming would never come out.


    Putting down the tea tray, she went back to her room.


    Take a bath and then go to bed.


    When she went to work the next day, Su Jin specially looked at Fu Siming''s door, but was disappointed to find that the things placed at the door didn''t move at all.


    Just when Su Jin hesitated to knock on the door, assistant Xu called: "Hello, Miss Su, all the things you want me to prepare are ready."


    "So fast?" Sujin said in surprise.


    What she told me yesterday will be done today.


    I have to say that assistant Xu''s handling ability is really super.


    "Would you like to come and have a look?" Assistant Xu asked, "see what needs to be improved."


    Su Jin nodded: "I still have something on my hand now. I''ll go later."


    The company is not far from the hospital. If Sujin goes, it will be more than ten minutes'' drive.


    Su Jin went to the hospital first. She''s busy these days. She can''t get away.


    As soon as I got to the office, the door of the office was kicked open.


    "Su Jin, I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person." Guo Wei appeared at the door with an arrogant face and was angry.


    His face / body were all hung with color, and he was in a great embarrassment.


    Seeing her, Su Jin knew what was going on.


    "Miss Guo, what do you mean?" Since Guo Wei wants to play silly with her, she will accompany her to the end.


    "You sent someone to follow me and beat me. If I hadn''t had a bodyguard around me, it would be bad today." Guo Wei deliberately raised her voice in order to let the whole hospital know that Su Jin is a sinister villain.


    Facing her accusation, Su Jin said calmly, "what evidence do you have that I sent someone to beat you?"


    Guo Wei got stuck. The other party wanted to beat her, but she ran away when she saw a bodyguard around her.


    Don''t mention the evidence. There are no witnesses.


    She was so angry that she lost her reason that she came to ask Su Jin to punish her teacher.


    "Don''t care if I have any evidence. I''ll ask you if you sent people." Guo Wei has no evidence, but she keeps biting Su Jin.


    She just wanted to disgust Sujin in front of so many people, make her notorious and drown in the saliva of everyone.


    Su Jin raised her eyes slightly, looked at Guo Wei coldly, sneered and said, "why, you know you''re afraid now? What if I sent it, what if I didn''t send it. "


    Su Jin''s words stunned everyone. No one thought that Su Jin, which looks gentle on the surface, also has such a strong side.


    "You finally admit it." Guo Wei sneered.


    "Yes, I admit, I sent you to trouble." Su Jin looked directly into Guo Wei''s eyes and said word by word: "Guo Wei, I''m not afraid to tell you that if people don''t commit me, I won''t commit crime. If people commit me, I will fight back. You challenge my bottom line again and again, which has worn out my patience. If you dare to fight me again, I will redouble my revenge."


    "You, are you crazy?" Guo Wei didn''t expect Su Jin to be so cruel that she would threaten her in front of everyone.


    "If you let someone buy one of my arms, I''ll let someone buy two of your arms. If you let someone buy one of my legs, I''ll kill you."


    Coldly, she said these words to Guo Wei. Su Jin knocked her body open and strode out.


    Guo Wei stood where she was, feeling a chill from the soles of her feet.


    Just now Su Jin''s eyes were so fierce that she seemed to tear her into pieces. Now she really believes that Su Jin is not just talking.


    What happened this morning was her warning to herself.


    Guo Wei can no longer stay in the yard. She is like an irregular bomb, which will be in danger at any time.


    This time she can use her authority to buy unqualified equipment, and she doesn''t know what terrible action she will do next time.


    Su Jin went directly to the dean and explained her intention.


    "What, fire Guo Wei?" The dean''s surprised heart almost stopped beating. After being shocked, he looked at Su Jin with a tangled face.


    "Although I have the right to fire Guo Wei, how can the Guo family explain it?"


    Su Jin looked at him coldly. For the first time, she felt that the Dean should be replaced: "this is the punishment of Guo Wei in the hospital. She should be punished if she made a mistake. Dean, you are so afraid of Guo Wei. I really doubt whether you are from the first hospital or the Guo family."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Su brocade pressed step by step, and the Dean was scared to sweat.


    "It''s just that this matter has to be reported to the president. I can''t decide alone."


    Su Jin took a silent look at him and handed Guo Wei''s order contract to the president: "this order is the best evidence. All the equipment she bought were unqualified, causing great losses to the hospital. This one alone is enough to fire her."


    The Dean kept nodding and bowing with the contract: "yes, yes, Miss Su said yes."


    Su Jin looked at his power. He was speechless and turned out of the office.


    The contract was handed over to Fu Siming. After reading it carefully, he issued an order.


    Remove Guo Wei from the post of director of personnel department and dismiss her from employment.


    The news spread back to the hospital, and the whole hospital was boiling.


    "Have you heard? The president personally ordered Guo Wei to be dismissed. "


    "Really, that''s great. This scourge is finally going away. It''s really gratifying."


    Everyone cheered, but Guo Wei hated the itching of her teeth and almost smashed all the things in the office.


    "Why, why fire me."


    From small to large, she had not received such a big insult. Others begged her, but Fu Siming fired her.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became and the more unwilling she became.


    "Bitch / bitch / bitch." Guo Wei smashed the computer and cursed Su Jin: "I curse you not to die."


    A circle of people around the office watched her go crazy in the office like a monkey.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here." Across the glass, Guo Wei pointed at them and scolded.


    The crowd dispersed, but the security guard in the yard went upstairs.


    Seeing that the personnel department was in a mess, he said to Guo Wei, "Miss Guo, please leave here immediately and compensate for the damaged items."


    "What are you, and dare to tell me what to do?" Guo Wei was so angry that she made no choice. She pointed to the security guard''s nose and said, "don''t say a few broken office supplies. Even if I smashed the whole office, I can afford to pay."

 Chapter 76

    Guo Wei said cruel words and threw a card in front of the security guard.


    There were more and more onlookers, pointing at Guo Wei.


    Guo Wei couldn''t stand everyone''s condemnation and ran away with her bag.


    When passing Su Jin''s office, Guo Wei glared at her with resentful eyes: "Su Jin, we''ll see."


    Her eyes were like the letter of a poisonous snake, very frightening.


    Several little nurses in the nurse station turned pale with fear: "God, I didn''t expect Guo Wei to be so terrible."


    "Who said no, she wouldn''t do anything more terrible to Sujin. Come on."


    "Sujin, you should be careful." The people kindly reminded.


    Seeing that everyone looked like a great enemy, Su Jin comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    She is secretly protected by Yan Wenjun. Guo Wei has no chance.


    ¡­¡­


    School will begin soon, and Sujin''s company is also making close preparations.


    After seeing Su Jin''s laboratory, Professor Zhai finally agreed to her request and became the company''s medical consultant.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner according to the plan of Sujin.


    At this rate, effective drugs and vaccines will be developed in advance before the arrival of the epidemic.


    Sujin is busy at both ends of the company and the hospital every day.


    She gets up before dawn every day and goes to bed in the early morning at night. She can hardly see Fu Siming.


    But one thing remains unchanged.


    That is to prepare a glass of lemonade and a cookie for Fu Sihui every night.


    But because these days are too busy, they are interrupted.


    President''s office of Fourier group.


    Today in the office is different from the past. There is a cold breath in the air, which makes people breathe cold.


    None of the assistants can figure out what''s going on.


    Because Fu Siming has been cold since the morning. It seems that someone owes him millions. Yes.


    Others don''t know, but assistant Xu knows very well.


    Because Su brocade has not prepared snacks for Fu Siming for two consecutive days, and Fu Siming''s low pressure also lasted two days.


    On the surface, he looked nothing. In fact, assistant Xu knew that he was very upset.


    Fu Siming sat in the broad boss''s chair, his slender fingers tapping on the keyboard from time to time, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    The documents on his computer have never changed.


    "What has she been up to lately?" Fu Siming angrily turned off the computer and asked aloud.


    Assistant Xu hurriedly replied, "Madam Shao seems to be busy setting up a company these days."


    "Set up a company?" Fu Siming frowned slightly. He seemed to remember that Su Jin had mentioned it.


    At that time, Fu Lao also said that she was too troublesome to be a pharmaceutical company and suggested that she change her career to something else.


    Unexpectedly, she went her own way and really did it.


    "Yes, now the company is in the preparation stage. The young lady in the hospital doesn''t go. She is very busy every day. It''s really hard." A little girl started a company and no one helped. Even assistant Xu admired Su Jin.


    "No matter what you do, you should stick to it. What can you do if you fish for three days and dry your nets for two days like her." Fu Siming was sarcastic.


    Assistant Xu: "


    President, do you mean that Mrs. Shao didn''t prepare snacks for you on time?


    "Why don''t we go to the young lady''s company?" Assistant Xu suggested.


    Fu Siming refused: "No."


    He got up, took his clothes and went out. When assistant Xu saw that he was going out, he quickly reminded him, "Sir, you have an important meeting later."


    "Push." Fu Siming said briefly.


    Assistant Xu was surprised: "what about the meals that night?"


    "Also pushed."


    Fu Siming strode away, leaving assistant Xu stunned to look at him like a monster: "pushed?"


    Isn''t today''s meeting very important? Did you push it so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hotel.


    "In order to celebrate the official establishment of our company, today I treat everyone to eat freely." With a cheer, Su Jin raised his glass and touched everyone''s glass.


    After so many days of hard work, the company was finally established.


    It is of great significance. How can Sujin be unhappy.


    Professor Zhai and several of his students raised their glasses to celebrate. After making a speech, they all dried up the wine.


    After a round, Su Jin was drunk, and several others drank almost.


    Professor Zhai saw that everyone was a little high, so he called a stop: "OK, drink here today. There are serious things to do tomorrow. Don''t drink too much wine and miss things."


    "The teacher is right. We''ll stop here today." Su Jin''s face was red / dizzy, and she looked at everyone dimly: "Xiao Zhang, you didn''t drink. Send Professor Zhai away."


    "Don''t worry, I will send the teacher home safely." The other side replied.


    The crowd began to walk out in seven or eight. Su Jinqiang took everyone to the door of the hotel and saw that they all got on the bus. Then he went back to the hotel to check out.


    When the cold wind blew outside, Su Jin''s stomach surged. She looked around and hurried to the bathroom.


    Pushing open the door, Su Jin plunged into it and threw up in the dark holding the toilet.


    When she came out and saw a strange man standing in front of the washing table, she woke up most of the time.


    The man also looked at her in horror. Su Jin quickly turned around and ran when she saw each other.


    "Hey, don''t go." Yun Zhijin recovered and hurried out.


    Su Jin bowed her head and walked fiercely. She sighed that she was unlucky and met the bully.


    "You didn''t like me, so you followed me secretly?" Yun Zhijin joked with Su brocade.


    Since the last farewell, he has called Su Jin many times, but the other party has ignored him.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to meet you today.


    Su brocade gave him a speechless look: "please have a degree of narcissism."


    "Then tell me why you are here." Yun Zhijin stuck to the brocade like a dog skin plaster.


    He blocked Su Jin''s way and wouldn''t let her leave.


    Su Jin had a headache and was about to find an excuse to run away, but a familiar shrill voice came from behind: "what are you doing?"


    Guo Wei, wearing a knee length skirt and a famous brand bag in her hand, looked at her and Yun Zhijin angrily.


    Meeting Guo Wei in this place is really a narrow road for friends.


    "Weiwei, don''t get me wrong. We have nothing. You believe me." Seeing Guo Wei appear, Yun Zhijin immediately panicked and hurriedly explained.


    Guo Wei smiled coldly: "you just said you liked me and flirted with other women in the twinkling of an eye. Yun Zhijin, is this your sincerity?"


    "Weiwei, it''s not what you think."


    Guo Wei would not listen to his explanation. Her anger spread to Su Jin: "Su Jin, I really underestimated you. Obviously, I already have a fiance and step on two boats. Do you want to be shameless?"

 Chapter 77

    Su Jin didn''t expect Guo Wei to bite her. She was about to fight back when she heard Yun Zhijin''s cold voice: "Weiwei, how can you talk like that?"


    "Well, you Yun Zhijin, you did such a thing behind my back and protected her. Today, I have no her, she has no me." Guo Wei was so angry that she was about to vomit blood.


    Why does everyone protect Su brocade, even Yun Zhijin.


    "Guo Wei, are you making a mountain out of a molehill? Su Jin and I are not what you think." Yun Zhijin explained.


    Unfortunately, Guo Wei didn''t listen to his explanation at all. Seeing the Su brocade standing on one side, she suddenly had a vicious idea: "don''t you always like me? As long as you slap her in the face, I''ll be your girlfriend. "


    Hearing this, Yun Zhijin''s face showed unbelievable eyes.


    Su Jin looked at Guo Wei coldly and showed a disdainful smile: "who do you think you are and why people should obey you? In the Guo family, you are a daughter. In my eyes, you are just a moth who can only eat free food. In addition to stirring up discord and doing all bad things, I can''t see the slightest value in you."


    "You, you say it again?" Guo Wei''s angry face turned white. She came forward to fight Su Jin. Yun Zhijin hurriedly stopped her.


    Su Jin stood calmly in front of her and said with a smile, "do you still want to start with me and forget your last lesson?"


    With that, she didn''t even look at Guo Wei and walked past her with her head up.


    "Bitch / man, don''t go if you have seed." Guo Wei shouted behind her, where is Miss Qianjin? She looks like a bitch.


    "Enough." Guo Wei was silenced by a thunder explosion.


    She looked at Yun Zhijin in horror. The latter showed a strange smile on her face, which made Guo Wei creepy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Guo Wei asked puzzled.


    "I laugh at my stupidity and laugh at my blindness." Yun Zhijin took back the humble smile on her face and sneered, "Guo Wei, if I had known you were such a person, I wouldn''t like you if I said anything."


    Then he strode away.


    Behind her came Guo Wei''s angry cry: "you come back, you come back to me."


    Unfortunately, no matter how loudly she shouted, Yun Zhijin didn''t look back.


    Outside the hotel, Sujin stood on the road and stopped the car.


    A brightly colored Maserati stopped in front of her, and the window fell, revealing Yun Zhijin''s handsome face.


    "Get in the car." He raised his chin to Su Jin.


    Su Jin saw him and didn''t move.


    Yun Zhijin knew this was the result. He pushed open the door to get off, opened the co pilot''s door and pushed Su Jin up.


    Close the door and get in the car at one go.


    "Yun Zhijin, what are you crazy about?" Su Jin was dizzy and swollen, and shouted at him angrily.


    Yun Zhijin focused on driving, not as rebellious as before, but a bit more like a mature man: "don''t be ignorant of good people, I''m thinking about your personal safety."


    Su Jin is not stupid. Naturally, I know what he said is the last time. Anyway, if they all come up, can they go down?


    "Why are you with Guo Wei?" She asked, "are you two in love?"


    Yun Zhijin smiled faintly, and a bitter smile appeared on her face: "people just take me as a spare tire. They think of me when they are bored."


    Hearing this, Su Jin couldn''t help looking at Yun Zhijin.


    "You really impress me. I know it''s a spare tire and I''m rushing up."


    "I said, can you stop talking about this?" Yun Zhijin is almost sick to death. He likes Guo Wei because she looks beautiful and is in the same circle with him, so he has the idea of chasing her.


    However, through today''s incident, he saw Guo Wei''s character clearly. He really regretted that his intestines were green.


    Su Jin saw him pull his face and knew that he had poked his pain. When he saw the good, he stopped: "OK, I won''t ask."


    Both of them stopped talking about it. It was embarrassing not to speak.


    "I heard you started a company?" Yun Zhijin took the initiative to speak.


    Su Jin said faintly, "well, the pharmaceutical company, it''s just finished. Did you come out to celebrate?"


    Then I met you, the unlucky guy. Su Jin didn''t say anything later. I''m afraid Yun Zhijin thinks of Guo Wei again.


    "Pharmaceutical companies?" Yun Zhijin raised her voice and looked at Su Jin in surprise: "I can''t see that you are not big and ambitious."


    Su Jin gave him a white look: "what is ambition? It''s dedication."


    "Well, it''s dedication." Yun Zhijin smiled and looked at Su Jin flatteringly: "do you still have a place? Add me."


    "You?" Su Jin looked at him in surprise: "you''re coming to my company. Aren''t you kidding? You are the only son of the cloud family. You will inherit your family''s industry in the future. Why do you come to my small company? "


    "What can I do? Of course I study medicine. If I''m not interested in medicine, can I enter Yunda?"


    What he said was indeed reasonable, but Su Jin made a mistake.


    She remembered that although Yun Zhijin''s medical skills were superb in the last life, she didn''t go home and become an heir.


    Will song Wenyan be unhappy if he comes to the company.


    After all, he is the only child.


    "Forget it, my temple is too small to hold your giant Buddha." Su Jin skillfully refused Yun Zhijin''s request.


    "If you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go. I also found such a bad reason." Yun Zhijin''s dissatisfied way.


    He happened to arrive at Su Jin''s house and stopped the car.


    Sujin wheeled down the door, said goodbye to him, and then went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Wei watched Yun Zhijin leave with Su Jin. She was angry and hated. She wanted to break Su Jin into pieces.


    Since the appearance of Su brocade, she hasn''t been comfortable all day.


    When the job was gone, the Fu family became hostile to her.


    Even Yun Zhijin left her.


    Su brocade is like her nemesis, specially to conquer her.


    "Miss Guo." A soft female voice sounded, pulling back Guo Wei''s thoughts.


    She looked up and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of her.


    A woman has long hair, shawls, big waves, bangs on her forehead, like a doll.


    "Can I sit here?" The woman asked delicately.


    Guo Wei tilted her head and looked at her for a few seconds. Her eyes suddenly widened: "you are suno."


    Knowing that she was Su''s family, Guo Wei''s face immediately cooled down: "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Sister Guo, I apologize for my sister." Suno said softly, and his eyes turned red before he finished.


    Guo Wei looked at her and looked contemptuous: "can you su family play like this? Su Jin is, and so are you. "


    "No, no, no, sister Guo, I''m not." Su Nuo quickly waved his hand, wiped his tears with a paper towel and began to accuse Su Jin of a series of evil deeds.


    "In fact, she is not from the Su family."

 Chapter 78

    Guo Wei was going to leave. When she heard what suno said, she listened patiently.


    Because she saw from suno''s face that she had a great resentment against Sujin.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Guo Wei is short of a "like-minded" friend.


    "Don''t look at her lofty appearance. In fact, she is the worst and most shameless woman in the world." Su Nuo was full of resentment when he mentioned Su brocade.


    "Mom is going to jail for a lifetime because of her imprisonment, dad is dismissed by her grandmother, even her brother studying abroad can''t take over the Su family''s company because of her instigation, even me..." speaking of this, Su Nuo squeezed a few tears and his eyes turned red.


    Guo Wei completely listened to Sunuo''s words and said eagerly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My innocence was destroyed by her." Suno sobbed.


    Guo Wei took a cold breath: "isn''t the whole Su family in her hands?"


    No wonder she will be planted in the hands of Su Jin. She can defeat the Su family, let alone a little herself.


    "You tell me this, don''t you want me to sympathize with you?"


    Suno shook his head and denied: "no, I just saw you bullied by the bitch / person of Sujin. I''m just angry. I don''t mean anything else."


    Guo Wei looked at her suspiciously, but she believed Su Jin because she was too weak to take care of herself.


    "I''m just temporarily down. Don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I must make that bitch / man look good." Guo Wei groaned angrily.


    Suno saw that she had let go of her wariness and stepped into the subject: "haven''t sister Guo heard that she recently established a pharmaceutical company and will soon run. Once it runs, Kerry will be affected."


    Guo Wei was also surprised when suno said so.


    She thought Sujin was just relying on her little intelligence. After climbing the Fu family, she was relieved to be her little grandmother.


    Unexpectedly, she was so ambitious that she wanted to compete with her uncle''s company.


    "Where did you hear all this news?" Guo Wei looks at suno suspiciously.


    Suno smiled faintly and his eyes were full of tricks: "in fact, I have been secretly monitoring her. I hired a private detective."


    Su Nuo is not idle these days. How could she let Su Jin control Su''s family.


    In order to monitor her every move, she spent a lot of money to hire a detective to monitor Su Jin from time to time. Only then did she know her trend.


    Looking at the weak suno in front of her, Guo Wei was also surprised.


    Sure enough, the Su family doesn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "What do you want to do when you tell me this?" Guo Wei raised her vigilance. Although she was pretty, she was not stupid.


    Suno came to her automatically. How could she complain to her.


    "Sister, you must help me." Su Nuo''s mood suddenly aroused, held Guo Wei''s hand and said, "if Su Jin is allowed to control the Su family again, I don''t know what will happen."


    Guo Wei was hurt by her hand and quickly pulled it out: "you find me, I can''t help you."


    "Yes." Su Nuo wiped his tears and hurriedly said, "as long as sister Guo helps me connect with Lu Zeyu, he will like me."


    Guo Wei took a breath and looked at suno with disgust: "what, you even hit my cousin''s idea?"


    "I can''t help it. Now my grandmother likes to ignore me, and my father doesn''t care about me. I can only find my own way."


    Seeing Guo Wei''s disgust on her face, suno said hurriedly: "don''t worry, sister Guo. As long as you can help me pull the line, I will help you except the bitch / person of Su Jin."


    Hearing this, Guo Wei showed a smile on her face.


    It sounds good to have someone clean up the brocade without doing it yourself.


    "How can I believe you with only one mouth?"


    "If you want to bring down Sujin, you must first dissolve her marriage with the Fu family. Without the Fu family, she is nothing." Suno''s vicious way.


    "How do you want to bring her down?" Guo Wei asked curiously.


    Suno showed a mysterious smile and whispered in Guo Wei''s ear: "as long as her company has a big accident, do you think the Fu family will want her?"


    The malice in her eyes flashed away, but Guo Wei was shocked.


    An accident that can bring down the company, isn''t that illegal?


    "Sister Guo, what are you afraid of? If you want to be afraid, it should also be Sujin''s fear. Are you right? " She shook Guo Wei''s hand heavily. The latter''s palm was cold and obviously scared.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but I''ll find a way to get you and Lu Zeyu together. Whether you succeed or not depends on yourself."


    Guo Wei said to suno in some confusion.


    But at the thought of destroying Su brocade, she automatically ignored Su Nuo''s malice.


    These things are what she wants to do, which has nothing to do with herself.


    "Then I''ll thank sister Guo." Suno smiled innocently, but Guo Wei felt numb on her scalp.


    As expected, none of the Su family is normal.


    She found an excuse to run away and stay with suno again. She was afraid she would go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin came home with the smell of wine, opened the door, changed his shoes, took off his coat and sat down on the sofa.


    School will start the day after tomorrow, and the company is running. I''m too busy these days. I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time.


    "I should go to see grandma tomorrow." Su Jin murmured, lying on the sofa, fingering the flowers on the sofa cloth.


    Thinking of grandma gives her motivation.


    She got up and sat up. Su Jin wanted to pour a glass of water in the kitchen. When she passed the balcony, she suddenly saw a figure there.


    "Who, who''s there?" Su Jin usually likes to bask in the sun on the balcony, so he set up a basket chair there.


    There was a distance between the balcony and the living room. Su brocade stood in the middle of the living room and saw only a general outline, but she saw that it was a.


    Thinking of the news of the burglary a few days ago, Su Jin was in a cold sweat.


    The other party didn''t move. Su brocade looked around, grabbed a knife from the kitchen, held it in his hand, and nervously looked at the direction of the balcony.


    The other party is a man. She can''t fight with her strength, but if the other party comes hard, she will kill him.


    The man walked slowly towards her, and the darkness gradually faded, revealing a face that surprised Su Jin.


    Fu Sishui, is it him?


    "You, why are you here?" Su Jin was surprised and happy, and his heart kept jumping in his chest.


    Fu Siming has always regarded her as a beast. It''s too late to avoid. It''s incredible that she should appear in her house.


    "Did you drink?" The man stood still under the light. He was calm and graceful. His aura was so strong that Su Jin almost didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Mingming is too familiar to be familiar. His words and deeds, every habitual action are remembered in his heart, and even his taste is deeply branded in the mind of Su brocade.


    But every time I see him, Su Jin is still nervous.


    Sweat oozed from the palm, and even the body was trembling slightly.


    She looked at Fu Siming in a daze, like a child who made a mistake. She was at a loss: "a little, just a little."

 Chapter 79

    "A little?" Fu Siming frowned. Seeing that her face was red and her wine smell was amazing, she dared to tell him that she only drank a little.


    Su brocade felt numb when he saw it. He had to honestly admit: "today is the first day of the establishment of our company. I drank more because I was happy."


    Fu Siming gave her a fixed look, then walked around Sujin with long legs and sat down in front of the sofa.


    As soon as he left, the air calmed down.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing him sitting there with a cold face, he really couldn''t think of the reason why he was here.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Sujin asked pleasantly.


    Fu Sihui raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "No."


    "No?" Su Jin secretly looks at the wall clock. It''s already 8:30 pm. He hasn''t eaten yet.


    Has he been waiting for himself here?


    As soon as the idea appeared, it was quickly denied by Su Jin.


    Fu Siming can never wait for her. His presence here can only be said to be an accident.


    "I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you?" She tried to ask Fu Siming. She thought the other party would refuse. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    "OK."


    Su Jin looked at him with a creepy face. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again.


    She went into the kitchen and took out some vegetables and a packet of noodles.


    Then began to cook noodles.


    Knowing that Fu Siming is picky, Su Jin doesn''t dare to cook a bowl for him.


    Green vegetables, fresh shrimp and eggs are indispensable.


    Then he took out the beef, fried a steak and made a fruit salad, which was served.


    Fu Siming looked at the noodles in front of him with all colors, flavors and fragrances. With a slight frown on his brow, Su Jin''s heart was mentioned to his throat.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" She asked nervously.


    Fu Siming was obviously not satisfied with such a simple meal, but his empty stomach gave him an appetite.


    He picked up the noodles and put them in his mouth. He wanted to perfunctory, but he didn''t expect the taste to be surprisingly good.


    Unconsciously, a bowl of noodles went down.


    "Anything else?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su brocade looked silly. When he heard him ask, he came back: "yes, there are still some. I''ll fill them for you."


    After taking Fu Siming''s empty bowl, Su Jin went to the kitchen.


    He put the remaining flour in a bowl and brought it to Fu Siming.


    As before, the noodles were eaten up in a few minutes.


    When Fu Siming looked at Su brocade again, her heart was lifted.


    Don''t eat any more, because it''s gone.


    Fortunately, Fu Siming is not a big stomach king. He eats very sparingly. Even if he likes it again, he just tastes it.


    "Are you full?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    Fu Siming nodded and signaled that she could clean up the tableware.


    Su Jin took away all the bowls and put them into the dishwasher. Seeing that Fu Siming was still sitting there, she made him a glass of lemonade.


    Just thinking that lemonade was too monotonous, he took out some cookies and sent them to Fu Siming''s table.


    When Fu Siming saw lemonade and biscuits, his cold face suddenly softened and was as happy as a child who asked for sugar.


    Su Jin''s thriller found that his lips were slightly tilted, revealing a shallow smile.


    At this moment, she suddenly woke up.


    When Fu Sihui came to her, he didn''t just want these two things, did he?


    Facts have proved that Su Jin guessed right.


    Fu Sihui drank all the lemonade, ate all the cookies and cookies, and left contentedly.


    When he left, Su Jin remembered that she had not sent him snacks for two days.


    It seems that you can''t break your heart.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t seen the old lady for a month. When I saw Sujin again, I found that the old lady was haggard a lot.


    There are light dark circles under the eyelids, even the spirit is not good.


    When she went, the old lady had just finished her medicine and went to bed. Su brocade didn''t disturb her, so she went downstairs with light hands and feet.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Su Jin was always nervous about the old lady''s body and hurried to take Li Ma aside for questioning.


    Li Ma sighed and said in embarrassment, "yes, it''s the young master."


    "Su Jue?" Mentioned him, Su Jin''s voice suddenly raised: "what did he do to grandma?"


    "Since the third young lady went to practice, the young master went home every day to pester the old lady to take over the company. The old lady couldn''t stand his grinding every day, so she relaxed."


    Su Jin couldn''t hold her breath when she heard this: "when did this happen? Why don''t I know?"


    "The old lady said that the third lady was too busy and had to study too hard. She wouldn''t let us tell you." Li Ma saw Su Jin change her face and knew that the old lady had gone too far, which disappointed her.


    After all, Su Jin is not a granddaughter. No matter how much you like it, it can''t be worth Su Jue''s grandson.


    "Miss three, don''t blame the old lady. She is too old to do many things. She has to give it to the young master." Li Ma excused the old lady for fear of a quarrel between her grandparents and grandchildren.


    Su Jin showed a light smile. She didn''t complain about the old lady, but she never thought that Su Jue would be so rogue.


    He just rubbed the control of the Su family into his hand.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Li. I won''t blame grandma." Things have happened, and she said it would be useless to say more.


    I can only blame myself. For a while, I relaxed my vigilance against Su Jue.


    Li Ma saw that Su Jin was really not angry, and her heart was relieved: "the old lady has been talking about you these days, and she was afraid to disturb you, so she didn''t call you."


    Su brocade''s lips showed a bitter smile, but his heart was like a mirror.


    The old lady was afraid to disturb her. She was afraid that Su Jin would be angry when she knew, so she hid it from her.


    Su Jin nodded: "then I''ll see grandma again in a few days."


    "OK, I''ll take the third lady out." Li Ma smiled.


    "No, grandma woke up and couldn''t see anyone. It''s time to worry." Su Jin refused Li Ma''s kindness and left her ancestral home alone.


    Li Ma looked at her far away figure, shook her head slightly and sighed.


    When she returned to the room, the old lady was sitting in a trance against the bed. She saw Mother Li coming in and asked, "Xiaojin is gone?"


    "Let''s go." Li Ma poured a glass of water for the old lady and handed it to her hand.


    His lips moved for a long time. Finally he couldn''t help asking, "old lady, why didn''t you see miss three? I was going to cry when I saw her go."


    The old lady''s face was very ugly, and her eyes were red: "don''t ask, you don''t ask anything. It''s our Su family who''s sorry for her."


    Tears slipped / fell from the corners of the old lady''s eyes. She couldn''t think that the biggest person who hurt Sujin was herself.


    What happened half a month ago reappeared in front of the old lady.


    That day, Su Jue came to the ancestral home as before. The old lady inadvertently mentioned his marriage: "you are not young, and it''s time to find a girl to start a family. If you like the girl of any family, grandma will help you."


    Su Jue asked half jokingly and half seriously, "grandma, is what you said true? Anyone can? "

 Chapter 80

    "That''s still false. When did grandma lie to you?" The old lady lovingly touched Su Jue''s hair and spoiled her face.


    But Su Jue''s next words left the old lady drenched in a basin of cold water, from head to foot.


    "I just like to be like the third sister."


    The old lady''s smile froze on her face and asked tentatively, "what about Xiaojin?"


    "Yes, she is."


    Looking at Su Jue''s firm eyes, the old lady''s heart suddenly cooled: "nonsense, she is your / sister."


    Su Jue didn''t care: "it''s not my sister''s fear. Su brocade is beautiful and capable. If I marry her, it might become a good story."


    When she heard this, the old lady slapped Su Jue in the face and told him, "don''t even think about it."


    Su Jue was slapped, not in a hurry or annoyed: "grandma, why are you so excited? You''re still so old-fashioned in what age. You shouldn''t have seen Su Jin''s engagement with the Fu family, so you don''t agree. But you don''t also say that it''s all fake. When the time is ripe, she will announce a breakup with the Fu family. I won''t have a chance at that time."


    "You, you..." the old lady didn''t expect Su Jue to be so shameless and say such treacherous words in front of her.


    The old lady gasped a few times and almost suffocated.


    Su Jue was angry when she saw the old lady and was frightened: "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    The old lady slowed down and asked him again, "Su Jue, tell Grandma the truth. Are you kidding or serious?"


    Su Jue stared into the old lady''s eyes and replied seriously, "grandma, I''m serious. I really like Su brocade. For her sake, I''ve cut off all the women around me."


    Hearing this, the old lady''s heart was cold. She looked at Su Jue and said firmly: "don''t even think about brocade girl. Grandma can give you the Su family, but on one condition, you are not allowed to go to brocade girl''s trouble."


    Su Jue saw that she had reached her goal and smiled in her heart. On her face, she pretended to be sad and said, "grandma, how can you do this?"


    "If you don''t agree, grandma will donate Su''s money and won''t leave you any points. She will break off her relationship with you and never communicate with you again."


    "Grandma, I promise, I promise you." Su Jue hugged the old lady and cried bitterly, but she was secretly proud.


    This old man is too easy to cheat. He just tried to test the weight of Su brocade in her heart. He didn''t expect such a big harvest.


    In this way, Su fell into Su Jue''s hands.


    The old lady''s thoughts withdrew, and Li Ma looked at her with a sad face, both distressed and disappointed.


    Distressed, the old lady carried everything by herself. What disappointed her was her attitude towards Su brocade.


    No matter what, the old lady shouldn''t do this to miss three.


    Of course, Sujin doesn''t know these things.


    If she knew that Su Jue used herself to calculate the old lady, she would not spare him.


    Coming out of the old lady''s ancestral home, Su brocade lost seven souls like three souls and walked in the street like a zombie.


    Her heart is heavy and her brain is blank.


    I can''t figure out why the old lady suddenly alienated her.


    Behind him came the sound of a car. Before Su Jin could escape, the body brushed her dress.


    The high-speed wheels drenched all the ponding on the side of the road onto Sujin''s clothes.


    When the cold wind blows, it is cold to the bone.


    "Oh, isn''t this the third miss of our Su family? Why are you alone on the roadside, like an abandoned stray dog? " The window fell and suno''s face appeared.


    She looked at Su brocade with pride, and her eyes were full of vicious laughter.


    Since she knew that Su Jue held the power of the family in her hand, she especially wanted to see Su Jin look down and out.


    Without grandma''s love and the protection of the Fu family, I see what you can fight with me.


    Su Jin looks at the suno brothers and sisters indifferently, just like looking at an insignificant passer-by. Let suno shout with her. She doesn''t want to pay attention at all.


    She turned and was about to leave, but suno pushed open the door and stopped in front of her.


    "What''s your attitude?" Bitch / person, dare to ignore her and treat her as air. It''s damned.


    Su Nuo came forward to pull Su Jin''s arm, but Su Jue stopped him. He spoiled Su Nuo and said, "be nice to the third sister. After all, she is the one I want to protect."


    Su Jue''s words made Su Jin disgusting and goose bumps. She looked at Su Jue in disgust and said angrily, "who is the person you want to protect."


    Seeing Su Jin''s anger, Su Nuo laughed: "I almost forgot that you are the person my brother likes. Look at my memory."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly became ugly. The scene of being harassed and entangled by Su Jue in the previous life reappeared in front of her.


    Make her sick and want to vomit.


    "You speak with respect. If grandma knows, she won''t spare you." Su Jin''s angry way.


    As like as two peas, brother, you look at her angry look. Suno laughed: "when grandma heard you say she liked Sujin, she also had the same expression as her. Tut tut."


    Su Jin looked at their ugly faces and suddenly understood something.


    She came forward, grabbed Su Jue''s collar and asked coldly, "tell me, what did you say to grandma?"


    Su Jue let her grab her collar and said calmly, "Su Jin, you shouldn''t naive think that if you send my mother to prison, we can coexist peacefully?"


    Su Nuo came forward and patted Su Jin''s hand fiercely. He said in a harsh voice, "I tell you, we will drive you out of the Su family. We will let you live in the street and be blamed by thousands of people. The first step to drive you out of the Su family is to separate you from Grandma. Without grandma''s love, I see who will help you."


    "So, you deliberately sent a wrong message to grandma, so that grandma mistakenly thought Su Jue liked me and let the old lady deliberately alienate me?" Su Jin was really angry. She never thought there were such disgusting people in the world.


    In order to achieve the goal, any means can be used.


    Even your grandmother should use it.


    "Of course it takes seven inches to hit a snake. The more nervous you are, the better the effect." Su Jue said slowly.


    A pair of peach blossoms looked at Su brocade with a very evil smile: "look, isn''t this effective? You came to see grandma today, but Grandma pretended to be ill. What does that mean that you don''t know? "


    "Asshole." Su Jin''s fist tightened slowly and hit Su Jue in the face.


    The other party didn''t hide and let her fist swing.


    But a few centimeters away from his face, he grasped Su Jin''s wrist.


    "Is the third sister angry?" His big hand wrapped in brocade gradually tightened, looked greedily at her white and tender hand, put it on the end of his nose and sniffed deeply: "it''s so fragrant."


    "Let go of me." Su Jin pulled out her hand and was disgusted. She wanted to cut off her hand. Everywhere she touched, there was a layer of goose bumps.


    Su Jue, it''s really disgusting to her.

 Chapter 81

    Suno laughed when he saw the appearance of Su brocade.


    This is the first time she has seen Su brocade show such an expression. Since Su Jue came back, she smiled so happy for the first time.


    Su Jin didn''t care about them, so she turned around and left.


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would vomit disgustingly.


    After walking for a long time, Su Jin had nowhere to go, so she had to find Jiang wennuan. Now she has only such a good friend to talk to.


    "What?" After listening to Su Jin''s words, Jiang wennuan was shocked for a long time. He put the wine glass heavily on the bar and said gnashing his teeth: "it''s too disgusting."


    Su Jin drank wine and calmed his mood: "warm, do you think grandma will really listen to them and slowly alienate me?"


    Knowing what the old lady meant to Sujin, Jiang wennuan comforted her and said, "of course not. The old lady loves you so much. Even if she seems to alienate you, it''s to protect you."


    "Protect me?" Su Jin looked confused.


    "Yes." Jiang wennuan analyzed her: "you think, it is because the old lady loves you and is afraid that you will be hurt by inverted Su Jue, so she will deliberately alienate you. Isn''t it just to protect you?"


    In a word, it lit up the Sujin in an instant.


    She swept away the haze before, excitedly grabbed Jiang wennuan''s hand and said, "wennuan, you are really my little lucky star."


    If Jiang wennuan didn''t wake her up, she would be led by Su Jue and Su Nuo.


    Jiang warm and heroic shook his head: "that''s right. You don''t see who I am. I''m an encyclopedia assistant and your personal emotional adviser."


    "Yo, you''re panting when you say you''re fat." Su Jin smiled and poked her forehead. Jiang wennuan looked serious: "Xiaojin, your company is still short of manpower. Please arrange a post for me."


    Su Jin looked at her half jokingly: "even if it''s not lacking, you have to make room for my family."


    "What I said is true." While cleaning the bar, Jiang wennuan said to Su Jin, "I''m short of money recently and want to work two jobs."


    Speaking of this, Sujin was silent.


    Jiang wennuan''s family conditions are not good, but she is a proper Xueba.


    Originally, she wanted to learn design, but her family disagreed and forced her to change to medicine.


    The reason is that there is a brother at home. The money she earns from studying medicine in the future can be used for her brother to go to school.


    The Jiang family pressed all their hopes on her, and even her brother''s future.


    "The family asked you for money again?" Seeing Jiang wennuan''s dim look, Su Jin guessed her situation at once.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice. Jiang wennuan can''t hide it, so he nodded.


    Without saying anything, Su Jin took out a card from her bag and handed it to her: "there are 100000 in it. Take it first and ask me if it''s enough."


    This time, Jiang wennuan didn''t refuse and took the money in his hand: "I''ll lend it to you and I''ll pay it back in the future."


    "Warm, you don''t want to see me like this. What kind of friendship are we?" Afraid that Jiang wennuan has a burden in her heart, Su Jin comforted her: "if you don''t have enough money, just open your mouth. I''m not short of money now."


    "OK, I''ll take it first." Jiang wennuan raises the card in his hand and smiles brightly at Su brocade.


    "What happened to your family?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Jiang wennuan sighed: "nothing. My father is ill and is now in hospital. According to my brother, he has been in hospital for several days and the situation has not improved."


    "What disease?" Su Jin asked.


    "Nothing, just a little cold." Su Jin answered with a low voice and suddenly became nervous. A little cold would live in so many hospitals. Not only did it not get better, but it was serious?


    She grabbed Jiang wennuan and asked anxiously, "tell me carefully. What are the symptoms?"


    "It''s the symptoms of the common cold, fever, headache, muscle aches, and diarrhea. Xiaojin is just a small cold. How can you be more nervous than me?" Jiang wennuan joked.


    Hearing this, a layer of cold sweat came out of Su brocade.


    Sujin also thought it was September when SAS virus hit in the last world, but what she didn''t know was that a small part of the area began to get sick.


    But the doctors at that time did not know the virus at all. They all treated it as a common cold, and naturally did not upload the epidemic.


    By the time it was found that it was not a common cold, the virus had spread all over the earth.


    At that time, two months had passed.


    In other words, the virus began to spread as early as two months ago.


    "Warm, I want to see Uncle Jiang myself." Su Jin doesn''t know how to explain everything to Jiang wennuan. Only when she sees uncle Jiang can she diagnose whether it is SAS virus.


    She thought silently, hoping that she was too nervous.


    The virus can''t be so early.


    Jiang wennuan didn''t see the panic in Su Jin''s eyes. He thought she was just worried about her father''s condition, so he agreed: "OK, let''s start tomorrow morning."


    "Now." Su Jin refused. Seeing her illness earlier, she could make a prediction for the next step.


    "Ah, now?" Jiang wennuan''s mouth opened into an egg. How do you feel that Sujin is a little fussy.


    Su Jin ignored Jiang wennuan''s look and went out to call Li Ma: "Li Ma, the flu has been very serious recently. Grandma is weak. You must pay more attention. Every place in the family should be disinfected every day. Don''t let Grandma go to places with many people. If you have to go out, you must wear a mask."


    Li Ma was frightened by Su Jin''s appearance of facing a great enemy and said with a smile, "miss three, it''s not as serious as you said. I''m paying attention."


    Without experiencing this virus, how could Li Ma know the terrible nature of this virus.


    Seeing that Li Ma didn''t pay attention, Su Jin''s tone became severe: "Li Ma, you must do as I said anyway. The house should be disinfected every day, early and late, even the yard."


    Li Ma had never seen Su Jin speak to her in such a serious tone. She was stunned for a moment and nodded and said, "OK, miss three, I see."


    After explaining to Li Ma, Su Jin also called the Fu family.


    She called the housekeeper directly and said that Fu Siming specifically told her that the housekeeper would not listen to Fu Siming''s orders.


    Finally, Su Jin personally called Fu Siming. The phone rang for a long time before answering.


    "Hello." Fu Siming''s low voice came from inside.


    Su Jin held the phone tightly and said, "the flu is very serious recently. You should pay more attention. You must wear a mask when you go out."


    With that, the phone was dead quiet.


    Just when Su Jin thought Fu Siming had hung up the phone, there came a short three words: "I know."


    Jiang wennuan''s hometown is in yun''an city. It is a four tier small city. There is no direct flight. When the high-speed railway has not been connected, he can only take the train for 12 hours.


    After a night''s train, we finally arrived in yun''an at noon the next day.

 Chapter 82

    They found a hotel and went directly to the hospital without rest.


    Before coming, at Su Jin''s strong request, Jiang wennuan and she put on a mask.


    People came and went in the hospital and heard someone coughing from time to time, but everyone didn''t panic and didn''t realize the terrible of the virus.


    Su Jin stood in the hospital hall and looked around like a great enemy. Jiang wennuan was nervous: "Hey, Su Jin, why are you so nervous? It''s just a little cold."


    SAS has never experienced the terrible River warm, so naturally I don''t know its terrible place.


    Sujin will never forget the disaster brought by the virus.


    "Warm, let''s go up first." Su Jin didn''t have time to explain to her. She went upstairs and found father Jiang''s ward.


    Jiang''s father didn''t expect Jiang wennuan to come back suddenly. When he saw his daughter who had been away for a long time, his eyes suddenly became wet: "wennuan, you, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Father Jiang was lying on the hospital bed, his face haggard, but seeing that Jiang was warm, his illness seemed to get better all at once.


    He sat up, holding Jiang wennuan and refused to let go.


    Jiang wennuan burst into tears. In this family, only her father was really good to her.


    After crying, Jiang wennuan wiped his tears and introduced to Jiang''s father: "this is my good friend Su Jin. She came back with me."


    "Hello." Father Jiang smiled at Su Jin.


    Su Jin said politely, "Hello, uncle Jiang."


    Jiang''s father smiled and nodded, then coughed violently. Jiang wennuan quickly patted him on the back to help him with his breath.


    He wanted to pour him a glass of water, but found that the pot was empty.


    "Dad, where are Jiang Hao and Aunt Liu?" Su wennuan asked.


    Jiang Hao is Su wennuan''s half brother and the son of Jiang''s father and Liu Rumei.


    The reason why she was forced to study medicine was also Liu Rumei''s idea.


    Referring to the two of them, father Jiang sighed: "they are too busy to come to the hospital, but they should be there soon."


    In fact, Liu Rumei and Jiang Hao have only been here twice since Jiang''s father was hospitalized.


    One is the day of hospitalization, the other is to ask Jiang wennuan for money.


    Jiang wennuan listened and clenched his hand: "you are so ill, but they leave you in the hospital and don''t care. They only know to reach out and ask me for money. It''s really hateful."


    "Warm, don''t be angry. Dad doesn''t have the ability." Father Jiang lowered his head in shame.


    "No, I''ll find them." Jiang wennuan angrily went out. Su Jin hurriedly stopped her: "don''t rush / move, uncle Jiang''s illness is important."


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin''s firm eyes and returned to the cage with reason bit by bit. She pressed down her anger. She said to Su Jin, "you''re right. I''m too rushed / moved. I''ll go to fetch hot water for my father first and take care of it for me."


    Jiang wennuan walks out of the ward with a hot kettle and gives Su Jin a chance for diagnosis and treatment.


    Su Jin sat by the bed and smiled softly at father Jiang: "Uncle Jiang, I study medicine. Let me help you."


    She is Jiang wennuan''s good friend, and Jiang''s father will not doubt her.


    But I don''t believe Su Jin really knows medicine, but it''s hard to expose her. I just think it''s to make the child happy.


    "OK, then trouble Xiaojin."


    Su Jin smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. She carefully checked father Jiang''s condition.


    She found that father Jiang''s condition was very similar to that of early SAS, with high fever, chills, sore joints and muscles.


    Dry cough, less phlegm, with a little blood.


    These are very similar to the condition of SAS in the incubation period. If it is not treated in time, it will be difficult when the condition suddenly worsens.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Su Jin''s dignified face, father Jiang secretly laughed that the girl was really like the material for learning medicine.


    Su Jin replied with a faint smile and comforted: "don''t worry, Dad Jiang. Your disease will get better soon."


    Father Jiang smiled and nodded, but Su Jin''s heart was very heavy.


    Even without a detailed examination report, she is now 90% sure that father Jiang is indeed infected with SAS.


    "Dad, I''m back." Jiang wennuan fetched water and helped a lot of food back.


    She put down her things one by one and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, thank you."


    Su Jin revived and said to Jiang wennuan, "I''ll go out and come back right away."


    With that, she left the ward without waiting for Jiang wennuan to recover.


    Su Jin found father Jiang''s attending doctor and said gently to the other party, "Hello, I''m Su Jin, a student of Professor Zhai. I want to discuss with you about father Jiang''s condition."


    Professor Zhai plays an important role in the whole medical field. His students are all over the country.


    Su Jin said that she was his student and wanted to borrow Professor Zhai''s name to pretend to be a tiger.


    Let these doctors eliminate their hostility to her, otherwise she would be surprised if an unknown person rashly discussed her condition with the doctor and would not be beaten out as a madman.


    "Are you Professor Zhai''s student, Su Jin?" Sure enough, as soon as he heard Professor Zhai''s three words, the other party put down his guard against Su Jin.


    Students who can be Professor Zhai are all proper academic bullies and medical freaks.


    The other party was even more surprised when they heard the name Sujin.


    "Are you the medical monster who took the scalpel to the stage for surgery at the age of 18, Su Jin?"


    The other party looked at Su brocade like a monster. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that the little girl in front of him was the little miracle doctor in the medical world.


    "Medical monster?" Su Jin is a little embarrassed. Just because of an operation, her name has spread so far?


    The attending doctor took back his surprised eyes and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m so rude, but are you really Professor Zhai''s student?"


    Su Jin transferred the group photo of her and the professor from her mobile phone, handed it to the attending doctor and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can call Professor Zhai in front of you to confirm my identity."


    "No, no, I believe." The attending doctor waved his hand quickly. How could he not believe it.


    As like as two peas in the morning, he had seen the woman on TV two years ago.


    Standing in front of him is not only Professor Zhai''s students, but also the young lady of the future Fu group.


    "Just now Miss Su said she wanted to discuss her condition with me. What does Miss Su want to say?" The attending doctor asked politely.


    "I think Father Jiang''s disease is not like a cold, but more like a new virus." Su Jin said straight to the point: "the common cold often has the phenomenon of runny nose and sore throat. Although there is a high fever, it can be reduced after medication, but father Jiang''s condition is very strange. Not only the high temperature does not drop, but also the white blood cells are normal. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The attending doctor thought Su Jin would say something shocking. At last, he was disappointed.


    The first thought that came out of my heart was that Professor Zhai''s students were just like this.

 Chapter 83

    Su Jin naturally saw the disdain in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, when you think about it, people have been practicing medicine for more than ten years, and you are just a young / young college student. How can you compare the two.


    But even so, she will not give up. After all, it is related to the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    "Even if it is slightly different from the flu, it can not be said to be a new virus. If it is not a mutated virus, our hospital will not be the culprit for spreading rumors."


    The attending doctor replied with a smile, looking at Su Jin''s anxious face, and said: "I understand Miss Su''s psychology as a doctor, but even if I''m thirsty for study, I can''t be too eager for quick success and instant benefit. I''ve also been a student. I can understand Miss Su''s psychology of wanting to display her ambition, but medicine is no better than others. It''s better to be more cautious. You say yes."


    The other party knocked and beat, secretly mocked Su Jin''s desire to stand out, and deliberately exaggerated his illness.


    Su Jin knows that if she goes on, it will only be disgusting.


    No matter what she says, others won''t believe it.


    "What doctor Ren taught me was that I was too anxious." Su Jin retreated to advance, stopped arguing with him, and said modestly, "I''m too rash."


    "No, Miss Su is serious." Doctor Ren said with a smile: "it''s great to know your mistakes and correct them."


    Su Jin smiled faintly and said, "in that case, let''s go through the discharge formalities."


    As soon as she spoke, the smile on Dr. Ren''s face solidified: "the patient''s disease is not well. Isn''t it a joke to leave the hospital now?"


    "I mean, I want to take my father Jiang back to Kyoto for treatment, which is also convenient to take care of." Su Jin explained.


    Doctor Ren lengthened his voice, but he was very unconvinced.


    A little cold still needs to be transferred to Beijing / capital hospital for treatment. Isn''t it a hospital that obviously despises them in a small place?


    But he can''t stop the patient from leaving.


    "Then I''ll go through the discharge formalities for father Jiang." Ren said.


    Su Jin nodded, thanked him and went out.


    But instead of going back to the ward, she went directly to the dean.


    Su Jin went up to the top floor to find the dean. She found that the other party was in a meeting and a security guard was still standing guard at the door.


    It seems that this meeting is very important, otherwise the security guard will not be arranged.


    "Excuse me, when will the Dean come out?" Su Jin politely asked the security guard.


    When the security guard saw her wandering around outside the conference room, he had long been suspicious of her and warned, "this lady, please go out. We don''t know when the dean will come out."


    "But I have something important to tell the dean. I must see him." Sujin''s anxious way.


    The security guard remained unmoved and was still very defensive against her.


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t explain, Su Jin was in a hurry, so she vigorously ran away from the security guard and rushed into the conference room.


    "What are you doing, miss?" The security guard hurried to intercept, but it was too late. Su Jin had broken in.


    "Dean, I have something urgent to tell you." Time is life. The earlier the epidemic is discovered, the more it can be controlled and more people can be saved.


    Su Jin said quickly and quickly: "now there is an epidemic spreading. I found that more than a dozen people have been infected with this virus in the hospital. If we don''t control and isolate, more and more people will be infected. Once it breaks out, it will get out of control."


    The people in the conference room were stunned first, and then they laughed disdainfully.


    "Epidemic disease, are you kidding?" Someone disdained and said, "what epidemic disease do you know, a little girl? Are you an adult?"


    "Hahaha, today''s children really don''t know the height of the sky / the thickness of the earth. You said there was an epidemic spreading. What are we, furnishings?"


    "All right, all right, go out quickly. Don''t interfere with our meeting, security..." everyone was frightened by Su Jin''s words just now.


    However, after the reaction, it was scornful ridicule.


    All the doctors present here are elites in the hospital, and some are transferred from Kyoto.


    They didn''t find any epidemic disease. It was decided that there was an outbreak of epidemic disease based on the words of Sujin alone. Isn''t this a joke?


    The Dean patted the table angrily to make everyone quiet. At the same time, he also got angry: "what do the security guards in the hospital do to eat? I don''t know if we have an important video conference today. It''s really outrageous."


    The security guard came in and wanted to drive Su Jin out. At this time, a low voice came out from the screen: "wait."


    The voice was so familiar that Su Jin looked back in surprise and saw Fu Siming''s face on the big screen.


    It turned out that they were having a video conference.


    She should have expected that Fu Siming and Su Jinjue were so kind when she saw them.


    The first hospital in Kyoto belongs to the Fu family. As a leader in the industry, the first hospital will naturally be taken as an example everywhere.


    It is normal for families to learn from each other and explore medical problems.


    Su Jin hurriedly shouted to Fu Siming, "believe me, there will really be an epidemic. If you don''t control it, it''s too late."


    "You said there would be an epidemic. Do you have any evidence?" The Dean turned to Su Jin and was very dissatisfied with her.


    Su Jin said firmly, "I have. Father Jiang is the evidence. He has now entered the incubation period. Once this period has passed, he will become a high incidence period and his condition will deteriorate sharply. If he does not control his condition in time, he will have respiratory failure and die in serious cases. This disease is highly infectious and can be transmitted through air, saliva or even any way, Dean, you must pay attention to it. "


    It''s hard to convince people just by one mouth of Su brocade.


    The Dean was in a dilemma: "if the epidemic situation will break out as you said, our hospital will upload the epidemic disease. How much panic will it cause and what consequences will be formed? Can you bear it?"


    Sujin naturally knows these consequences.


    Once the epidemic spread, people will panic. The consequence is that major shopping malls are closed and goods are looted.


    Schools were forced to suspend classes, traffic was paralyzed, and even migrant workers were forced to stay.


    A variety of previous lives passed in the sea of Sujin''s brain. She can''t forget the shadow of the epidemic until today.


    It is precisely because of this that Sujin wants to stop: "the consequences are natural..."


    Before she finished her words, she heard Fu Siming''s voice again: "the consequences will be borne by Fu."


    "What? Isn''t it a joke to make such an absurd decision because there is no evidence? "


    "Sure enough, the richest man in Kyoto is rich and powerful. He can boast about anything for women."


    Su brocade heard all the whispers of the people.


    In order to support her, Fu Sihui even gambled on the whole Fu family. How could she not be moved.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Fu Siming''s cool and thin eyes were lightly swept, and all the people were silent. No one dared to say a word of No.


    "I will report the epidemic situation to the mayor, and the relevant documents will be transmitted to the hospital in a moment. That''s the end of the meeting."


    Fu Siming glanced at the Sujin lightly and then cut off the video.


    At that glance, Sujin''s heart throbbed slightly.


    When everyone in the world questioned her, it was Fu Siming who stood up beside her.


    This time, she will not let him down.

 Chapter 84

    Everyone in the meeting room began to whisper.


    That is to say, Fu''s family is dominant.


    "Dean, you should think it over. This is not a children''s play?" The backbone elites in the hospital still couldn''t believe what Su Jin said.


    In their view, a small cold is regarded as an epidemic, which is sheer nonsense.


    The Dean pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was also hesitating whether to believe Su Jin or not. At this time, doctor Ren suddenly came over.


    "Dean, I have an urgent matter to report to you."


    Dr. Ren fell in the dean''s ear and whispered, "today, several patients in the hospital suddenly deteriorated, which is very similar to the symptoms said by Miss Su."


    Hearing the news, the Dean looked at Su Jin with a shocked face.


    Before he had digested the news, several doctors also ran over: "Dean, the number of patients suddenly doubled today. Now the hospital is full of people and there are no beds, but the number of patients is still increasing."


    "Dean, a large number of patients have also poured into the city''s children, women and infants..."


    "Dean, the medicine in our hospital is not enough..."


    Looking at the emergency news in front of him, the Dean was petrified.


    Not only the Dean, but also the doctors who had previously questioned Su Jin were surprised.


    Just now they were still questioning Su Jin''s words, but looking at the news in front of them, they couldn''t believe it any more.


    "Dean, don''t hesitate any more. Give orders quickly." Sujin''s anxious way.


    The president looked back and said to the humanitarian in the conference room, "start the emergency epidemic plan. All departments must pay attention to full cooperation and suppress the epidemic."


    "Yes." All the doctors in the conference room were mobilized and their voices were loud and loud: "don''t worry, Dean, we will try our best to suppress the epidemic."


    At this time, the mayor''s office also received an order from the superior.


    It is the document about the epidemic situation at this time.


    The mayor attached great importance to the epidemic and issued orders everywhere to minimize the harm of the epidemic.


    The school is temporarily suspended. Major shopping malls are not allowed to raise the price of goods during the epidemic period. Buses and railways are fully disinfected. Once suspected SAS patients are found, they are not allowed to leave the city and be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    In the hospital, those SAS patients were also isolated and treated separately.


    Su Jin stood in the hospital hall and looked at the hurried doctors and nurses. She just felt that the blood all over her body was boiling.


    "Warm, are you sure you don''t want to go with me?" Things here have been done, but Kyoto still needs her. She must go back immediately.


    "Xiao Jin, I won''t go. I''ll stay here with my father." Jiang wennuan wants to give Su Jin a hug, but he resists at the thought of the epidemic.


    "You go, I''ll take care of myself."


    Su Jin nodded, glanced at Jiang wennuan, turned and stepped out of the hospital.


    Just then, the roar of the propeller came over the hospital.


    Su Jin looked up and saw the blue sky. A helicopter was flying from a distance.


    At the same time, Su Jin''s mobile phone also rang.


    "Hello?" Su Jin pressed the call button, and assistant Xu''s voice came out: "Miss Su, sir, let me pick you up."


    "Fu Siyu?" Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise. She never thought that Fu Siming would send a helicopter to pick her up.


    Is this a little too scary?


    "Now there is martial law everywhere. It''s too unsafe on the way back to Beijing. Old Fu is also worried about you." Assistant Xu explained to Su Jin.


    It turned out that this was Fu Lao''s meaning. Su Jin was a little lost in her heart. She thought that Fu Sihui came to pick her up. It turned out that she thought more.


    The helicopter fell on the lawn of the hospital. The letter F on the fuselage represented Fu. All the people in the hospital stared at Su Jin with envy.


    With everyone watching, Su Jin boarded the plane and flew towards Kyoto.


    She hardly closed her eyes in the hospital these days, so Su Jin closed her eyes after getting on the plane.


    When she woke up again, she was already in Kyoto.


    "Miss Su, here we are." Assistant Xu faces Su Jin Road.


    Su Jin nodded, got off the plane and saw a car waiting for her.


    "Is that what grandpa means?" Su Jin asks assistant Xu.


    Assistant Xu was stunned. He immediately understood Su Jin''s words and replied, "it''s Mr''s intention to pick up Mrs. young to go home. Even the car is what Mr. asked me to prepare."


    Hearing this, Sujin''s heart gave birth to a trace of joy.


    Kyoto is far away from yun''an city. The epidemic situation there has been controlled. Kyoto is much safer without spreading.


    In order to find drugs to control the epidemic, Sujin also brought back SAS virus samples.


    So she got off the plane and asked assistant Xu to take her back to the laboratory.


    Professor Zhai and several of his students have already been waiting there.


    "Professor, this is the SAS virus sample..." Su Jin saw Professor Zhai and plunged into the laboratory with each other.


    Assistant Xu looked at Su Jin''s back and said eagerly, "madam, sir, I''m still waiting to have dinner with you."


    Su Jin stepped down, looked back at assistant Xu and said apologetically, "I don''t have time now. Let''s try another day."


    With that, he and Professor Zhai went to the laboratory.


    Assistant Xu stood alone, anxious and helpless.


    Su Jin just left him here. How should he go back to work?


    At the thought of Fu Siming''s ice face, assistant Xu didn''t want to go back.


    The bell rang.


    Assistant Xu quickly picked it up and looked at Fu Siming. At that time, the sweat on his forehead came out.


    "Hello, sir."


    "Did anyone get it?" The man''s low voice came out, which sounded in a good mood.


    Assistant Xu pulled out a hard smile: "Miss Su has returned to Beijing."


    "OK, help me book a seat in the western restaurant."


    "I''m afraid Miss Su can''t go. She''s working now."


    There was a sudden silence on the phone, and then came Fu Si''s cold voice: "don''t order."


    The phone clicked and hung up. Assistant Xu looked at the black cell phone and was almost crying.


    This is the first time that Mr. Li took the initiative to ask Su Jin for dinner. He was stood up.


    Don''t think he can imagine how ugly Fu Siming''s face is.


    Assistant Xu in the office didn''t dare to go back. He had to go to the old house first and reply to old Fu.


    Old Fu laughed happily when he heard what Su Jin had done in Yun''an City: "well, I really deserve to be the granddaughter-in-law of my Fu family. I have courage and responsibility. I believe that Su Jin''s name will be famous all over the world after this incident."


    "Yes, madam Shao is really capable." Assistant Xu sincerely praised.


    Old Fu''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam, and he knew that his eyes would not be wrong.


    Su Jin has made such achievements at a young age and has a bright future.


    "How are they going?" Old Fu has been staring at him secretly. Assistant Xu is his microphone.

 Chapter 85

    "I was in a good place before. Mrs. Shao will prepare snacks for Mr. Shao, and Mr. Shao''s attitude towards her has eased a lot. Today, I have to invite Mrs. Shao to dinner, but Mrs. Shao is too busy and refused." Assistant Xu reported to the old man in detail. Old Fu looked at him in surprise: "what, my grandson was rejected?"


    "Yes, madam young is too busy." Assistant Xu whispered to excuse Su Jin.


    I thought old Fu would be angry, but I didn''t expect him to laugh: "he was rejected, ha ha, good rejection. This smelly boy will eat flat one day."


    Assistant Xu: "


    Su Jin''s drilling laboratory was several days. With her previous experience and her memory of her previous life, she finally made a special medicine against SAS a few days later.


    "It''s a miracle." Professor Zhai was excited to see the mice with SAS getting better and their happy circles were red.


    Everyone in the laboratory hugged and cheered excitedly. This is the result of their sleepless nights. How can it not be exciting.


    "Su Jin, you are really a medical genius." Professor Zhai looked at Su brocade with infinite emotion: "you really impressed me by being able to develop the special drug of SAS in such a short time."


    Su Jin blushed a little. The reason why she was able to succeed was that she was stained with the light of rebirth.


    Because she knew the composition and proportion of drugs, and she was also a doctor in her previous life, she was able to do it in such a short time.


    If she wasn''t afraid of being treated as a freak, she could do it in a day.


    "With these drugs, those patients will be saved." Everyone was immersed in the joy of successful drug development, but no one found that Xu Hui quietly hid a drug in his pocket.


    "Well, everyone is tired after so many hard days. We will take a paid vacation from today." Su Jin clapped her hands to calm everyone down, and then came out with an exciting news: "after the epidemic is relieved, the company will organize everyone to travel abroad. Where to go is up to you."


    "Yeah." The crowd cheered and all jumped up with excitement.


    Professor Zhai got a headache when he was yelled and said angrily, "what do you look like one by one? Be quiet."


    As soon as he got angry, everyone fell silent.


    Su Jin looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "well, everyone is scattered."


    Everyone dispersed. Su Jin didn''t leave, but rested in the lounge.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Jin was woken up by a phone call. She picked up the phone and connected: "hello?"


    "Xiao Jin, come on. No, the laboratory has been stolen." Professor Zhai''s anxious voice came over the phone.


    Su Jin''s sleep suddenly disappeared. She got up from bed and walked out.


    Trotting all the way to the laboratory, Su Jin almost fainted when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The laboratory was in a mess, all the instruments were damaged, and the developed drugs were missing.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?" Professor Zhai painfully touched the damaged equipment and burst into tears: "this is all our hard work. Who did it?"


    Several students also bowed their heads and said nothing. They were very sad.


    Finally developed a drug that can fight SAS, but now it has been stolen.


    "Pony, you put the medicine in the safe. Now you are responsible for a large part of the stolen medicine."


    While everyone was immersed in sadness, someone suddenly attacked a short boy in the laboratory.


    His name is Ma Jinghong. He is the most valued student among Professor Zhai''s students.


    In Professor Zhai''s words, he and Su Jin are both prodigies in the medical field.


    The one who attacked him was a quiet but down-to-earth student named Xu Hui.


    Both of them are Professor Zhai''s proud students and have a good relationship at ordinary times.


    But Xu Hui suddenly attacked Ma Jinghong, which made Su Jin suspicious.


    Because she saw that the other party was too righteous, she seemed to deliberately turn everyone''s attention to Ma Jinghong.


    "What did you say? I put the medicine in, but you and Zhai were there. Besides, I''m not the one who knows the password. Professor Zhai and you know, and Miss Su know. Are we all suspects?" Xu Hui defends himself unconvinced.


    Seeing that the two quarreled into a pot of porridge, Professor Zhai said, "shut up. Look at you two blushing and thick necks. That''s what I usually teach you?"


    The two students stopped talking. Professor Zhai''s anger didn''t disappear and looked at Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, what should I do now?"


    Su Jin pretended to be helpless and said, "forget it, Professor, it''s just an accident. Let''s not destroy our unity because of this accident."


    "Unexpected?" Professor Zhai looked at her in surprise, but Su Jin made a silent expression to him. Professor Zhai shut his mouth wisely.


    The newly developed drug was stolen. What does that mean?


    It means there''s an insider in the team.


    Before finding out who the other party is, Su Jin doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    "Don''t say anything about today. Let''s break up." While saying these words, Su Jin secretly glanced at the members in the room.


    Everyone looked sorry, but Xu Hui''s eyes twinkled.


    After everyone left, Su Jin called Yan Wenjun: "where are you? Come and pick me up."


    Two minutes later, Su Jin sat in Yan Wenjun''s car.


    "Help me catch up with Xu Hui''s taxi." Su Jin said.


    Yan Wenjun, wearing sunglasses and expressionless, reached out and compared an OK action.


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and ran after Xu Hui''s car.


    I saw Xu Hui''s car racing all the way. It seemed that he was afraid of being followed. He deliberately made more turns. After confirming that there was no one behind him, he entered a coffee shop.


    As soon as he went in, Yan Wenjun followed him.


    Su Jin saw him sitting in the seat next to Xu Hui and turned on the Bluetooth headset.


    Su Jin also hurriedly opened the Bluetooth headset, and Xu Hui''s voice came out: "Miss Su, I''ve given you something, but I''m also suspected. I can''t help you anymore."


    "What are you afraid of? How can you make a lot of money without taking some risks?" A woman''s voice came from inside. Su Jin heard that it was su Nuo.


    "However, I''m afraid of being discovered. This is a commercial leak and I''ll go to jail."


    "You don''t have these concerns when you take the money." Suno sneered and said, "now you and I are a grasshopper on a rope. You have to do it or sit down if you don''t. as long as you continue to help me deliver messages, I''ll give you another 10 million, okay?"


    "Well, all right."


    Hearing the conversation in the headset, Su Jin''s eyes cooled down.


    It never occurred to her that Xu Hui sold the results of their hard-working research to suno because of his own privacy.


    What I just don''t understand is, why did he do this?


    Suno doesn''t understand medicine. What''s the use of these things for her?

 Chapter 86

    "Master, come out." If you listen any more, it won''t have any value. Su Jin is afraid that Yan Wenjun will be found, so she quickly calls him out.


    "Xiao Jin, do you want me to do it?" Yan Wenjun heard the conversation between Sunuo and Xu Hui just now.


    As Su Jin''s sister, he was very angry that he should treat his sister like this.


    Su Jin shook her head and motioned Yan Wenjun to drive: "let''s go. Let''s not scare the snake first."


    Su Jin wants to see what the other party wants to do with the medicine she developed.


    "Master, buy me a car." Su Jin suddenly made a noise. Yan Wenjun accidentally looked at her: "it''s not safe to drive by yourself. I''d better pick you up."


    Su Jin refused: "it''s inconvenient to have no car. Just do as I say. It doesn''t have to be very good. It''s almost all right."


    She handed the card to Yan Wenjun and asked her to do it for herself.


    In the afternoon, Yan Wenjun sent Su Jin the car she wanted: "the car has been sent to you. See if you are satisfied."


    As soon as Su Jin''s eyebrow was happy, she hung up and ran out.


    I saw a pink Ferrari parked at the gate of the company, with smooth lines and bright body. What pleases Sujin most is that this Ferrari is the latest model, and there are only two in the world.


    "No, it''s too publicity." Su Jin was surprised that the car was expensive, and then he was conquered by the cool car.


    The interior decoration of the car is extremely luxurious. Everything is exquisite. I can''t put it down when I touch Sujin. I can''t do what I like.


    Driving the car, she drove home excitedly.


    It takes more than ten minutes to arrive in five minutes. The speed is simply.


    Su Jin hums a little song and gets out of the car. She locks the car and opens the door with the key.


    When the door opened, she went into the room to change her shoes. Su Jin subconsciously pressed the switch on the wall, but there was no response.


    It was dark inside. Su brocade stood in the dark for two seconds before reacting. There was a power failure at home.


    "Isn''t it? Can the villa still be powered off?"


    Take out your cell phone. Su Jin calls assistant Xu. In a few seconds, the other party''s phone is connected: "assistant Xu, I have a power failure here. Please help me see if the electricity bill has not been paid."


    "Young lady, the electricity bill has been paid for a year." Assistant Xu replied.


    Su Jin walked in in the dark and didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem: "is the circuit broken?"


    "Mrs. Shao is worried. The circuit is the safest and the best quality."


    "What''s going on?" Confused, Su Jin reached for the tap and found that there was no drop of water.


    "Damn it."


    Listening to Su Jin''s dissatisfaction on the phone, assistant Xu reminded her, "madam, you enjoyed your husband''s appointment last time, and now he''s still angry."


    what?


    Su Jin suddenly woke up. Did Fu Siming do all this?


    "Why is he like this?" Su Jin grabbed her long hair with chagrin, but refused his appointment. She was so stingy.


    But she didn''t mean it. She''s really busy these days.


    Assistant Xu''s cold sweat came down and left a sentence: "young lady, please ask for more blessings."


    "Hey, don''t hang up." Su Jin shouted a few words to the phone. Unfortunately, assistant Xu has hung up and can''t hear anything.


    Sujin stood in a daze in the dark.


    No electricity, no water, so terrible.


    But compared with Fu Siming, she was still afraid of him.


    What should I do?


    When Su Jin was in trouble, a dull thunder rang.


    The window was covered with dark clouds, and several lightning bolts fell from the sky, shining brightly in the house.


    Without hesitation, Su Jin ran to Fu Siming''s villa.


    Let her spend a rainy night in a dark house, she would rather bow to Fu Sihui.


    The door wasn''t closed. Su Jin walked in easily.


    The light in the room was bright, and Su brocade stood in the bright light with a little peace of mind.


    "Fu Sishui, are you there?" Su Jin glanced at the living room, but found that there was no one in the room.


    At this time, shouldn''t Fu Siming be waiting for her to come to the door and let him vent his anger?


    Su Jin walked in with light hands and feet. Seeing that Fu Siming was really not there, he collapsed and sat on the sofa.


    After thinking about it, since I came to apologize, I have to show sincerity.


    She got up, went to the refrigerator, found some ingredients and began to make noodles.


    Last time, Fu Sishui ate very smoothly. I believe this time is no exception.


    "What are you doing?" When Su brocade was concentrating on making noodles, a low voice came out from behind.


    As soon as her heart tightened, she felt that there was another person behind her.


    Sujin didn''t dare to look back, but her nose smelled the smell of good bath liquid.


    She lowered her head carefully. Sure enough, she saw the bare legs of the man behind her and a corner of the hanging bathrobe.


    No wonder there was no one in the house. It turned out that he went to take a bath.


    "I''m cooking." Su Jin said nervously. She didn''t know if she could please Fu Siming by doing so.


    "Get out." The cold voice did not bring a trace of emotion. Even with his back to Fu Siming, Su Jin could feel the cold air from each other.


    It''s over. It''s completely irritating him this time.


    Su Jin turned around with her head down and said pitifully, "I know I''m wrong. Can you stop being angry?"


    How bad she was to Fu Sihui in the last life, how sad she was in this life.


    Sure enough, karma is a thing that will be reincarnated.


    Fu Siming looked at her with fixed eyes. His eyes were cold, like the ice hidden under the sea for thousands of years, which made people shudder.


    "I repeat, get out."


    Su Jin felt that he didn''t seem to be joking. She didn''t dare to say anything. She lowered her head and walked out slowly.


    "Oh, can you stop cutting off my water and electricity?"


    With a bang, it seemed that a heavy object fell to the ground.


    "Think?" Su Jin screamed and rushed over. At this time, she found that Fu Siming''s face was abnormal.


    Reach out and touch it. It''s very hot.


    He has a fever.


    "Go, go." Even if the burning person is not aware, Fu Siming still refuses Su Jin''s touch. He weakly waves his hand and wants Su Jin to go away.


    How could Su Jin leave him, and it was still when SAS was raging.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get you medicine right away." Su Jin hurried to the medicine box at home to turn over the fever medicine and give Fu Siming the fever first.


    Antipyretic patch, ibuprofen all use.


    In order to be afraid of his higher temperature, Su Jin took a hot towel to wipe his face and body.


    After a busy time, Fu Siming''s temperature / finally stabilized.


    Su brocade took a breath and looked at Fu Siming, who was sleeping, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking.


    He is still the same as the previous life, stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat.


    However, Su Jin still dared not relax her vigilance and called assistant Xu: "send someone over quickly. Fu Siming fell ill."


    Hearing the news, assistant Xu was frightened and lost seven souls: "now the epidemic is so serious, sir, shouldn''t he be infected?"


    "What''s the panic? You can''t know until you send sas to the hospital for examination." Su Jin''s calmness calmed assistant Xu down.


    He quickly called the medical team and sent Fu Siming to the VIP ward.

 Chapter 87

    While waiting for the inspection report, Su Jin asked assistant Xu, "didn''t I tell you not to go out? How could it be like this?"


    Fu Siming''s office is cleaned and disinfected by a specially assigned person. His body has always been strong. As long as he doesn''t go to places with many people, he is not easy to be infected.


    Besides, no SAS patient has been found in Kyoto. How did he get infected?


    "I disinfect the office every day as Miss Su said. Sir, I haven''t seen anyone else these days. I don''t know why it happened." Assistant Xu felt very guilty, as if Fu Siming had been infected. He seemed to have made a big mistake.


    "Young lady, do you want to tell old Fu about it?"


    Su Jin looked at his guilty appearance, and her heart softened: "don''t tell the old man first, lest he worry. I have everything. Don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll listen to the young lady."


    When the inspection results came out, Su Jin looked at the data above and looked dignified gradually.


    Fu Siming was indeed infected with SAS.


    "Young lady, sir, can he cure it?" Assistant Xu was worried and almost cried.


    At present, there is no drug to treat this disease. Coupled with its strong infectivity, it is really shocking.


    Su Jin was very firm: "as long as I am here, he will be fine."


    "Young lady, I believe you." Assistant Xu was also infected by her firm eyes. Somehow, he unconditionally believed in Su Jin.


    "I''m really curious. Where did you get so much confidence?" Just then, a sharp female voice came.


    Guo Wei came over with high heels and sunglasses on her face.


    Behind her, they even followed Fu and his party.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Seeing old Fu, Su Jin hurried forward to say hello.


    Old Fu looked sad and waved his hand. The whole person was depressed: "Xiaojin, is Si really infected with SAS?"


    Su Jin smelled the speech and looked at Guo Wei coldly. Her disgust reached the peak at this time.


    Knowing that Fu was in poor health, she also revealed the news. Didn''t it make fu worried?


    "Grandpa, believe me, I will be able to cure him." Sujin replied confidently.


    "Save, what can you save?" Guo Wei stood in front of Su Jin, took off her sunglasses and smiled proudly at Su Jin: "even if your medical skills are powerful, what''s the matter? Now she''s not watching brother Fu suffer and helpless."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin asked.


    Guo Wei disdained to take a look at Su brocade, then changed a smiling face and said to Fu: "Grandpa, don''t worry, brother Fu will be fine. My uncle''s company developed a special medicine for SAS. I rushed over the first time when I got the news and asked for the medicine. You see, the medicine is here."


    Guo Wei winked at the doctor behind her. The doctor came forward and handed the medicine box in his hand to old Fu.


    "This is the special medicine for SAS."


    Old Fu''s eyes moved to the medicine box and didn''t move away for a long time.


    Su Jin saw that his look obviously relieved a lot.


    Old Fu believed Guo Wei''s words.


    "Grandpa, I don''t ask for anything else, just to make brother Fu better. Even if he doesn''t like me, I won''t care. As long as I can look at him from a distance." With a shy / astringent face, Guo Wei gently expressed her idea of staying with Fu Siming.


    Su Jin smiled at her affectation.


    Now she finally knows why suno stole her medicine. It turned out that she lent flowers to Guo Wei, allowing her to stage a play for Fu Siming''s infatuation.


    She said nothing else, just the opposite.


    The Fu family owes her such a big favor. How can they be indifferent.


    Once Fu was relieved, he acquiesced to her identity.


    Whether it''s Fu Siming''s love / person or girlfriend, can Su Jin tolerate as a fiancee?


    She is forcing Su Jin to withdraw her marriage in disguise. She is so superior.


    It''s really sinister.


    Old Fu bowed his head and never dared to look at Su brocade. He was ashamed.


    Although he didn''t speak, his silence had acquiesced to Guo Wei''s words.


    The smile on Guo Wei''s face became bigger and bigger. Looking at Su brocade, she said, "now I''m going to take care of brother Fu. You''d better not hinder me."


    Su Jin was unmoved, stopped in front of Guo Wei and said coldly, "he can''t see anyone now."


    "Are you crazy? I brought a special medicine that can cure SAS. If you delay the treatment, can you afford it? " Guo Wei was really angry. Fu agreed. This woman is still so uninterested. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Where did you get your medicine? How do you know your medicine works for SAS? "


    Guo Wei said confidently, "of course I can be sure. This is developed by my uncle''s company. It is the only drug that can treat SAS."


    "Unique?" Su Jin couldn''t help laughing: "I dare say that the stolen medicine was developed by my own company. How can I be so thick skinned?"


    "Su Jin, what nonsense are you talking about? If you can''t develop drugs yourself, you say our drugs are stolen. What evidence do you have?" Facing Su Jin''s accusation, Guo Wei became angry.


    She knew exactly how the medicine came from.


    But for her happiness, she would not admit it even if she was killed.


    "Want evidence, don''t you?" Su Jin smiled calmly, raised her chin slightly and pointed to the medicine box in the doctor''s hand: "the evidence is in his hand. Open it and see if it''s right or not."


    Looking at Su Jin''s confident appearance, Guo Wei was a little flustered, but she expected that Su Jin had no evidence, so she was strong again.


    "Su Jin, slandering people is punishable."


    Su Jin had a light smile and a lazy voice: "I''m going to jail. What are you worried about? Or are you afraid that the things in your hand are not coming from the right way, and you are guilty and dare not open them? "


    When the two quarreled like this, Fu was also upset. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who said it was true.


    "Just open the medicine box." Old Fu still has a little doubt about Guo Wei. He still favors Su Jin more in his heart.


    Being stabbed / stimulated by Su Jin and shaking by Fu Lao, Guo Wei couldn''t manage so much. Facing the humanity behind her: "open the box and I''ll convince her to lose today."


    The doctor nodded and slowly opened the box in front of everyone.


    I saw a sealed bottle inside, and the bottle contained the special medicine for SAS that Guo Wei said.


    "Sujin, I remind you that this is the only effective medicine now. If it''s because of you..."


    Before she finished, Su Jin reached out to take out the medicine, opened the sealed bottle in front of everyone and took out the medicine inside.


    Guo Wei''s eyes were wide. Su Jin fell heavily on the ground with the medicine. The medicine tube broke and all the liquid medicine in it was scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 88

    "Ah..." Guo Wei screamed and squatted on the ground in panic to collect the liquid medicine. She angrily said to Su Jin, "are you crazy? We worked hard to develop it. You vicious woman broke it in order not to let me get close to brother Fu. You deliberately don''t want to see brother Fu get better, do you? "


    Guo Wei looked at old Fu with a sad face and cried: "Grandpa, now you know this woman''s sinister intentions. She only likes the name of the young Fu family, regardless of brother Fu''s life and death. Are you sure you want brother Fu to marry her?"


    Old Fu didn''t understand what Su Jin did.


    He looked at Su brocade with a puzzled face and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Is your decision really wrong?


    Su Jin, don''t you really like Fu Siming? Otherwise, how could she not care about his life?


    "Xiao Jin, you?" Old Fu looked at Su Jin with an injured face and wanted her to explain clearly.


    In the face of public doubts, Guo Wei is aggressive.


    Sujin is neither humble nor arrogant, and is not in a panic.


    She came forward, handed the remaining medicine in the needle tube to the public, and said in a firm voice, "the reason why I did this is because it''s not a special medicine at all, it''s just ordinary glucose."


    "What? Glucose? " Fu was in a fog. The plot changed so much that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Guo Wei was furious and pointed to Su Jin and said loudly, "you''re talking nonsense. It''s clearly a special medicine for SAS. You''re afraid I''ll take your credit, destroy my medicine, and plant slander me. I really can''t see that you''re such a vicious woman."


    "I planted the frame, or you fooled grandpa with fake drugs. We''ll know as soon as we check it." Su Jin handed the remaining liquid medicine to a doctor present and asked him to help verify it.


    The doctor took the medicine in Su Jin''s hand and took it to the laboratory for examination.


    Within a minute, he came out.


    "How?" Old Fu asked nervously.


    The doctor replied seriously, "it''s glucose."


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible." Guo Wei shouted angrily and began to climb and bite: "you must be collusive. It must be so."


    She was angry and anxious. Suno vowed to tell her that it was a special medicine. How did it turn into glucose?


    Which link went wrong?


    "Miss, please respect my profession. I''ve been practicing medicine for more than ten years. I can see at a glance whether it''s special medicine and glucose. If you don''t believe yourself, you can taste it." The doctor was angry when his profession was questioned.


    He knew it was glucose at a glance, but he took it for testing in order to be fair.


    Unexpectedly, even so, she was bitten by Guo Wei.


    Guo Wei obviously still didn''t believe it. She stepped forward and dipped some liquid medicine with her fingers into her mouth, and then widened her eyes.


    It tastes sweet. It''s really glucose.


    Guo Wei was stunned. The whole person was in a confused state. She couldn''t understand why the specific drug would turn into glucose.


    "Do you believe it now?" Su Jin asked her coldly.


    Guo Wei shook her head and looked frightened: "how could it be like this, how could it be like this?"


    Old Fu was also confused and anxious: "Xiaojin, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that everyone was in a hurry, Su Jin calmly told Xu Hui about stealing medicine.


    "When I knew that there was a traitor in the team, I changed the developed medicine into glucose. Unexpectedly, you were so stupid that you didn''t even verify the authenticity of the medicine, so you used it as a good man." Su Jin''s sarcastic eyes swept at Guo Wei. Her face turned white, her body shook and fell to the ground.


    "It''s suno. It''s all her idea. She said that as long as I follow her words, I can win brother Fu''s heart."


    Guo Wei knelt on the ground and walked to old Fu''s feet, crying: "Grandpa Fu, you believe me. I didn''t mean to harm brother Fu. I was deceived. Will you forgive me?"


    Fu Laoqi''s face was livid and kicked Guo Wei away with a heavy kick: "if there wasn''t Xiaojin, I almost believed you and was led by your nose."


    Guo Wei knew that Fu Siming was Fu''s life / root, so she threatened him with medicine.


    At the thought of this, old Fu was furious.


    "This matter concerns not only my grandson, but also Sujin''s company and her team. We must thoroughly investigate it. I must let them go to prison. No one can run away with this matter."


    Guo Wei''s face was pale and paralyzed on the ground. Although she concealed herself and helped suno connect with Lu Zeyu, her uncle''s Kerry company had been involved by her.


    Stealing the achievements of other companies and shamelessly saying that they are their own. This alone is enough for Kerry to turn over.


    Fu will hold Kerry down and won''t give Kerry a chance.


    Sujin''s pharmaceutical company will stand out in this epidemic and become a leader to replace Kerry.


    Su Jin is the one who laughs last, and she is the biggest winner.


    "Xiaojin, Grandpa wronged you." Old Fu was ashamed and had no face to see Su Jin again.


    He felt that nothing he said could make up for his impression in Su Jin''s heart.


    "In order to make up for my mistakes, Grandpa decided to give you one billion to expand the company and do what you want to do."


    After this, the old man completely believed in the strength of Sujin.


    He no longer regarded her as a baby, but as an adult, even a celebrity with his equal status.


    Old Fu''s words really shocked everyone. Everyone looked at the Sujin with envy, both admiration and envy.


    He made such achievements at a young age and received a subsidy of one billion yuan.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole capital can have the glory of Sujin.


    Coupled with her contribution to the epidemic, I''m afraid the whole medical community will regard brocade as a God.


    Sujin, she''s really famous.


    "Grandpa, thank you." Su Jin sincerely thanked Fu Lao for her kindness.


    Because she knew that if he didn''t accept Fu, he would be making atonement in disguise.


    Moreover, she also needs money now, and a lot of money is needed for drug research and development in the later stage. Fu''s action has just solved her urgent need.


    Guo Wei slumped on the ground and looked at Su brocade. She felt like a complete fool.


    Why did she listen to suno and be used by her.


    Regret, really regret.


    When people didn''t pay attention, Guo Wei left the hospital disheartened.


    She has no face to stay here anymore.


    Su Jin is not complacent. At this time, she is seriously thinking about an important problem.


    She still knows how many pounds suno has.


    Her head can''t think of such a strict plan. Who is the person who gives advice behind her?

 Chapter 89

    A few days later, Su Jin got a news that surprised her.


    Xu Hui took all the blame. He admitted that he had stolen drugs and that he had infected Fu Siming with the virus, but refused to admit that he had taken suno''s benefits.


    In other words, there was no evidence that suno ordered him to steal the drugs, and suno escaped again.


    Su Jin was silent when she heard the news. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    As far as she knows, Xu Hui''s family is in trouble. If someone is willing to pay a large sum of money, he will not refuse.


    Su Jin asks Yan Wenjun to help her find out who Gu Xiangyun has visited the prison during this period.


    Yanwenjun finds out that suno visits Gu Xiangyun every once in a while.


    "It''s dishonest to be locked up in prison and want to make waves. It''s really difficult for her." Su Jin is not surprised at all. Gu Xiangyun instigates Su Nuo. She wants to die. How can she be reconciled?


    Yan Wenjun looked into Su Jin''s eyes and said seriously, "there are ways to kill her. As long as you speak, I can let her die silently."


    Su Jin shook her head: "people like her don''t deserve you to do it, so as not to dirty your hands. Isn''t she making waves? Then I''ll show her the consequences of making waves. "


    Locked up in prison but helpless, that taste must make Gu Xiangyun very uncomfortable.


    "Say hello to the other side and watch it carefully." Su Jin raises Yan Wenjun to prevent Gu Xiangyun and Su Nuo from meeting.


    Yan Wenjun understood and compared an OK gesture.


    Such a small thing is a small thing for him.


    When suno went to visit again, he closed the door: "why don''t you let me see my mother? Don''t you have the right to visit prison every month?"


    "Gu Xiangyun picked up trouble in prison and instigated her people to escape. Now she has been detained in the felon prison and no one is allowed to visit."


    Hearing the news, suno almost fainted.


    Recidivism prison, where is that?


    It''s full of murderers and heinous people.


    Gu Xiangyun went there. Life is better than death.


    "Brother, what should we do? What should we do?" Suno was in a state of unconsciousness. He pulled Su Jue''s sleeve and cried into tears.


    Su Jue''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness: "things have become like this. What''s the use of crying."


    Seeing Su Nuo''s useless appearance, his heart became more agitated: "if you have one tenth of the intelligence of Su brocade, you won''t be fooled by her."


    Su Nuo stopped crying, looked at Su Jue with red eyes and said unconvinced, "now you say I''m useless. Didn''t you tell your mother that I could do it according to your plan? Now something has happened, but you blame me. I still feel wronged? "


    She kept crying, and Su Jue sighed: "OK, don''t cry, you''d better think about what to do in the future."


    "What can I do?" Suno sniffed.


    "How are you and Lu Zeyu now?" Su Jue asked her.


    Su Nuo stopped crying and said angrily, "Guo Wei lost her face and scolded me half to death that day. How can she lead with me and Lu Zeyu? It''s good if she doesn''t hit me."


    Su Jue pondered for a while, and the road of kissing Lu jiapan was temporarily impractical, so she had to find another way.


    Now the most important thing is to let suno enter Yunda smoothly.


    Help her high-end people up. Are you afraid it won''t attract Lu Zeyu''s attention?


    "Go, brother, take you to buy clothes." Su Jue looked fooling around, but her mind was very sensitive, which was very similar to Gu Xiangyun.


    As long as it is good for him, he will spare no effort to do it.


    While driving, he told suno his plan: "let you go to Yunda, but you want the graduation certificate of Yunda famous brand. With this certificate, your value will double. It''s easy for you to open a national tour or marry a rich family."


    Suno''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Seeing her stupid appearance, Su Jue had a headache: "but before that, you must do it according to my requirements. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I listen to my brother." Suno nodded heavily.


    "Nono, do you want to be a star?" Su Jue asked tentatively.


    Speaking of this, the smile on suno''s face gradually disappeared: "who doesn''t want to be a big star, have good food and clothes, and be pursued by so many people. Such a life is my childhood dream."


    "Then brother will help you enter the entertainment industry and let you be a big star. How about it?"


    Suno looked at him in surprise, his eyes full of worship: "really, brother? Will you really make me a star? "


    "Of course it''s true." Su Jue said confidently, "if you want to be a star, the first step is to become the school flower of Yunda."


    As long as suno has a foothold in the entertainment industry, his resources will increase greatly.


    At that time, don''t mention Su Shi, even Fu Shi, he won''t pay attention to it.


    And Su brocade is not allowed to be pinched and flattened by him.


    "Well, I listen to my brother." Suno said firmly, "I must become the school flower of Yunda."


    ¡­¡­


    The ward was in a mess.


    The bowls and plates were all swept to the ground, and the food was sprinkled all over the floor.


    "Get out." The cold voice came from the room, and the little nurse squatted on the ground trembling to clean up the mess.


    Under the nurse''s clothes, two slender legs were straight, snow-white, and black buds / silk loomed.


    However, Fu Sihui, who was half lying in bed, did not squint, and his eyes were cold like hell Shura.


    He looked at the TV screen with a frosty face, stared at the smiling woman above, and his face was blue.


    Picked up the phone, dialed assistant Xu''s phone and called, "you don''t have to take this year''s bonus."


    Assistant Xu looked surprised: "why?"


    Since Fu Siming was hospitalized, he has been here conscientiously every day, hoping that he will get better soon.


    Who knows, it''s not good. The bonus is flying.


    Assistant Xu felt wronged and the president was too unreasonable.


    The little nurse came out of the ward and was hit by him. When assistant Xu saw the little nurse who was like a demon / essence, he immediately understood why Fu Siming was angry.


    His illness gave the little nurses with ulterior motives a chance. Everyone wanted to climb up his bed and fly to the branches as a Phoenix.


    Assistant Xu closed his eyes. He didn''t expect to guard against day and night. It''s difficult to guard against domestic thieves.


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow." Assistant Xu spread his anger on the little nurse and fired him immediately.


    The little nurse cried loudly and soon spread all over the hospital.


    Assistant Xu''s skill of setting an example to others has made everyone feel at ease.


    But at the thought of his bonus, assistant Xu still wanted to cry.


    The president was angry because Su Jin was not there. He was wronged by his cannon fodder.

 Chapter 90

    Since the story of Su brocade spread in the industry, her fame has risen with each passing day.


    I have to give speeches in major hospitals for endless interviews every day.


    She became a celebrity and went out. Reporters who wanted to interview her blocked the front door to the back door.


    Even the mayor asked to see her in person.


    Su Jin''s busy feet beat the back of his head every day. He doesn''t even have time to relax. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Fu silui who hasn''t recovered yet.


    At this time, Su brocade is in the old house. The old lady is not in good health these days. She came to visit.


    But unexpectedly, the old lady still didn''t see her, and suno stopped her outside the door.


    "Why are you so thick skinned? Grandma can''t tell. You still have the face to come here. Don''t you stop your grandmother''s gas disease?"


    The old lady''s attitude made Su Jin very sad.


    If it was only suno''s unilateral obstruction, she would rush / go in to see grandma even if she fought her life.


    But this is what the old lady means. Sujin can''t do that.


    Before coming here, she brought a lot of supplements, all of which were put on the ground one by one.


    "These are the things I brought to grandma. Please give them to grandma." Su Jin knew that the old lady did this for her good, so she didn''t hate the old lady in her heart, but loved her.


    Seeing her sad appearance, mama Li was also very upset: "miss three, the old lady knows you have her in mind. She just can''t figure it out for a moment. When she figure it out, she will see you."


    Su Jin nodded with a far fetched smile: "Mom Li, thank you."


    "All right, let''s go quickly. It''s disgusting to see you." Suno hates Su Jin now. If it weren''t for her, Gu Xiangyun wouldn''t be locked up in a recidivist prison.


    It is even more difficult for them to meet their mother and daughter.


    What she doesn''t know is that Gu Xiangyun is entirely to blame for today''s situation.


    Su Jin ignored Su Nuo''s clamor, but looked at Li Ma and told her, "take care of grandma and I''ll come back another day."


    "Don''t worry, miss three. I will." Li Ma smiled.


    Su Jin nodded and then left.


    Just then, suno suddenly said, "take your things away and don''t dirty my Su''s place."


    She picked up a box of supplements and was about to throw it out.


    Su Jin looked back at her coldly and said word by word: "if you lose one, try it. If you dare to lose one, I will make Gu Xiangyun miserable. If you dare to lose two, I will make her life worse than death."


    Her eyes were full of hostility and threatened Gu Xiangyun. Suno opened her round eyes and said, "who are you scaring?"


    "Don''t you know my temper?" Su Jin sneered: "I don''t care how you treat me, but grandma can''t. these things are carefully prepared for grandma. If you dare to destroy them, I''ll make you look good."


    After finishing his words, Su Jin turned and returned to the car, started the car and left the old house.


    Su Nuo screamed in the original atmosphere. He wanted to lose all the supplements. He was afraid that Su Jin would retaliate against her. He could only shout in the direction she left: "Su Jin, you white eyed wolf, you are a madman. Our Su family shouldn''t take you as a broom star."


    Unfortunately, no matter how loud she shouted, her face was ferocious, and Su brocade couldn''t hear or see.


    Until the car disappeared in sight, suno stomped heavily and glared at Li Ma: "no one is allowed to open the door when this little bitch / person comes back."


    "Old lady, why do you bother? Just meet Miss three." Li Ma advised.


    For a long time, the old lady sighed and shook her head: "I can''t hurt Jin girl. I''ll be very satisfied to see her on TV."


    The story of Su Jin has spread all over the streets. The old lady knows that she has established a company and is the first person to discover the epidemic and develop specific drugs.


    She is no longer the little girl who knew to hide under her wings and cry. Her brocade girl has grown up.


    Su Jin drove the car blankly for a while before he remembered an important thing.


    She hasn''t seen Fu Siyu for days.


    When she realized this, her palms were sweating.


    Last time, her house was cut off because she broke her appointment. This time, I don''t know how to face his anger.


    "What to do?" Su brocade is really inexperienced in coaxing people, not to mention the ruthless Fu Siming.


    Su Jin''s eyes fell on the roadside cake shop. Seeing the exquisite cake, he suddenly had an idea.


    She quickly went into the store, chose a taste that Fu Si liked, and then went to the hospital.


    "Young lady, you''re here."


    Su Jin was startled by his over enthusiastic behavior, and her heart was even more frightened: "lost her temper again?"


    "No one is allowed to come near. I don''t take any medicine." Assistant Xu said pitifully.


    It''s so serious. The closer to the ward, Su Jin''s heart is more flustered.


    When she was three meters away from the ward, she stopped: "give this to him and I''ll come back another day."


    Assistant Xu was quick eyed and hurried to stop her: "young lady, I beg you to spare me. You''re here. How can you not go in?"


    "I, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do."


    Su Jin found a lame excuse and was about to leave. At this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened and a tall figure suddenly appeared.


    Fu Siming stood at the door with an expressionless face, staring at Su Jin with dead eyes and saying nothing.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, as if the whole air had been frozen.


    Assistant Xu retreated two steps in panic: "madam, I have to go in advance."


    He turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared into the view of Su brocade.


    Su Jin looked at the direction he left and was stunned. Assistant Xu left her alone?


    "Hi." Su Jinqiang squeezed out a smile and greeted Fu Siming.


    The latter glanced at her. Although he did not express dissatisfaction, he was definitely not very happy.


    He looked at the things in Su brocade''s hand and said faintly, "this is your sincerity to apologize?"


    "The gift is small, but it is my heart." Su Jin flattered Fu Siming with a smile and said exaggeratedly, "this is the best cake in Kyoto."


    "I don''t like sweet things."


    "Try it. It''s really delicious."

 Chapter 91

    Fu Sihui twisted his eyebrows and turned into the ward. Su Jin hurried with him, carrying a cake box in his hand and full of dog legs.


    "I heard grandpa gave you one billion yuan?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin put down the cake and said honestly, "yes."


    If it''s unnecessary, she doesn''t have to explain. Fu Siyu is so well informed that he must also know the origin of the fund.


    "I''ll give you another billion."


    As soon as Fu Siming''s voice fell, Su Jin widened his eyes: "ten billion?"


    "Why, not enough?" Fu Sixin''s eyes swept to her. Su Jin quickly shook his head: "no, what do you give me so much money for?"


    Su Jin thought Fu Siming was still angry with her, and she thought of the lines of apology.


    As a result, the lines were useless, and Fu Siming gave her a fright.


    "Now your company has just started, and the follow-up capital pressure must be great. Giving you these funds is regarded as my gratitude to you for saving your life."


    In the last four words, Fu Siming was quite joking.


    Su Jin''s heart stagnated when she heard it. What, should she repay her kindness with one billion yuan?


    "But my billion is not for you." Fu Siming''s conversation turned and said to Su Jin in a business tone: "Kerry pharmaceutical has always monopolized the pharmaceutical industry in the capital. This incident has given them a fatal blow. Don''t naive think they will fall because of this incident. If you block their way, they won''t give up."


    Fu Siming''s words reminded Su Jin that if a leading enterprise such as Carrey could let them fall because of a theft, it would be too difficult to stand the storm.


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin asked suspiciously.


    Fu Siming smiled faintly: "Ming Qiang is easy to hide, but it is difficult to defend against an arrow. Be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    "You''ll start school the day after tomorrow, won''t you?" Fu Sihui asked again.


    Su Jin blinked her long eyelashes and nodded, "yes."


    Then, he took a careful look at Fu Siyu and stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say?" The mood in her eyes naturally could not escape Fu Siming''s eyes. Fu Siming asked.


    "Will you come to my school opening ceremony?"


    Yunda is the first university in Kyoto. The opening ceremony is held every year for freshmen.


    Not only business celebrities, but even administrative dignitaries will also come here.


    Yunda cultivates the elites among the elites. In the future, these people will spread all over the world and all walks of life. Naturally, they will also be noticed by major companies.


    Su Jin will regret after asking. Fu Siming is so busy. How can she have time to accompany her to attend the opening ceremony.


    "I will." When Su Jin was uneasy, Fu Siming opened his mouth lightly.


    Looking at his deep eyes, Su Jin''s heart beat wildly again.


    This is the first time that Fu Siming has paid attention to her affairs, which is of great significance to her.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Su Jin''s face flew out two red / dizzy. After quickly saying this, she ran out of the ward.


    Until she ran out of the corridor, Su Jin covered her flushed face and laughed foolishly.


    Fu Sishui, are you about to fall in love with me?


    In the ward, Fu Sihui looked at the cake on the table, opened the package, picked up a small fork, scooped it up and put it into his mouth.


    Chewing for a moment, his eyebrows stretched out and his expression was a little surprised.


    This cake is really delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    As the first university in Kyoto, Yunda''s opening ceremony was unprecedented.


    Celebrities from all walks of life gathered here to attract favorite students in this grand ceremony.


    As freshmen, they all attended in full dress.


    All boys wear formal clothes, while girls wear long dresses.


    Those who can enter Yunda are all powerful Xueba level figures.


    Therefore, even those from poor families paid a lot of money to package themselves at the school opening ceremony for fear of being compared by other students.


    Su brocade is also a full dress, but there is no joy on her face, some are just dignified.


    The school is a place for teaching and educating people, but now it has become a place for selecting elites for major business groups.


    They are like goods placed on the price of goods, waiting for those who know the Pearl to sell at a good price.


    "God, all the people who came to the school opening ceremony this time are business celebrities." Jiang wennuan looked excitedly at the business leaders walking around the school. His eyes lit up and held them in his heart. "I don''t know if anyone can see me."


    She shouted Sujin several times in a row, but she didn''t see any response from the other party.


    Looking back, she saw Su Jin looking down at her mobile phone. Then she touched her with her elbow: "Xiao Jin, why aren''t you excited at all? The opening ceremony of Yunda school is a big event."


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin took back her mobile phone and shrugged at Jiang wennuan: "however, I don''t think so."


    "Of course you don''t care. Now you are a hot figure. It''s too late for others to curry favor with you. Unlike me, I''m a nobody and just want to hold a golden thigh."


    Jiang wennuan''s sour tone made Su Jin give her a big white eye: "what character, I''m a personal name. I never feel famous."


    "You don''t know your happiness as a blessing." Jiang wennuan gently poked Sujin''s forehead and said sadly, "if only I had such a good life as you."


    "Warm, have you ever thought about learning your favorite major?" Su Jin seriously asked Jiang wennuan this question. Jiang wennuan''s talent is not in medicine, but in design.


    In the last life, she missed her favorite major. This time, Sujin didn''t want her to make another detour.


    "What do you like?" Jiang wennuan murmured, and the light in his eyes gradually faded: "can I have a choice?"


    "Why not? The future is in your hands. Only you know what you want." Su Jin encouraged her.


    Jiang wennuan falls into deep thought. Can she really change her destiny?


    "Look, look, who''s that?"


    "God, it''s so beautiful."


    With a burst of cheers, everyone looked at the man who came in from the door.


    Looking back, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan saw Su Nuo in a white gauze skirt, surrounded by people like a fairy.


    Her makeup is exquisite, her hair has been taken care of by stylists, and even her skirt is customized.


    Everywhere they passed, everyone exclaimed.


    "How beautiful. Who is she?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by suno, and they guessed her origin one after another.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan looked at each other. Jiang wennuan frowned and said, "your sister can really do it. I don''t know what moth she came up with."


    "Wait and see what happens." Su Jin smiled faintly. Su Nuo''s high profile today must be intentional, but she can''t guess what tricks the other party is playing for the time being.


    Su Nuo didn''t enter Yunda in the last life. After Yunda met Lu Zeyu, Su brocade followed her like a follower all day.


    She thought suno was so kind to her. Unexpectedly, her goal was Lu Zeyu.


    So this time, will her goal also be Lu Zeyu?

 Chapter 92

    Su Jin secretly guessed Su Nuo''s destination, watched her enter the venue like stars and the moon, and then talked gracefully with the people present.


    Her change surprised Sujin.


    Because Su Jin found that Su Nuo''s words and deeds were no longer as frivolous as before, and his every move seemed to have been strictly trained.


    Even the eyes are just right Wu Mei.


    Don''t say that men can''t stand it. I''m afraid women will move.


    "Your sister is a plastic bag." Jiang wennuan said angrily.


    Su brocade didn''t smell back: "what plastic bag?"


    "It can be installed." Jiang wennuan disdains the way.


    "Poof, cough..." Su Jin couldn''t help but almost sprayed. Fortunately, no one noticed her, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan secretly smile. Su Nuo in the distance will turn green when he sees it.


    What''s this bitch''s expression? Is he laughing at himself?


    Her palm clenched tightly, and she wanted to tear Su Jin''s face.


    "Miss Su, pay attention to your manners." The assistant beside her whispered to remind her that she was afraid that suno would make a fool of himself on such an important occasion.


    Suno took back his eyes, quickly adjusted his mood, and looked at the stage with a decent smile on his face.


    At this time, the ceremony began, and the president of Yunda came to the stage to deliver a speech.


    After an impassioned speech, beautiful music sounded and the host came to the stage.


    "Welcome guests and students. Next, please enjoy the performance of freshmen. Let''s welcome the first classmate Sheng Yunfu. She brings you a ballet performance - Swan Lake."


    The host stepped down and the black curtain rose slowly.


    A slender dancer danced on the stage to the beat.


    Everyone under the stage looked straight and marveled at the skills of the dancers on the stage.


    Sheng Yunfu, the daughter of Sheng group, integrates intelligence and beauty.


    She studied well since childhood. When others were still in the first grade of primary school, she had completed the four-year course.


    Proficient in English, French, Russian, Japanese and other languages, he won the first place in the international ballet competition at the age of 12. He is a true Bai Fumei and a true Xueba.


    "Sheng Yunfu, she is the legendary daughter of Sheng who integrates beauty and wisdom. Sheng Yunfu, the first talented woman in Kyoto, my God, I didn''t dream." Jiang wennuan excitedly pulls the sleeve of Su brocade and stares brightly at the stage for fear of missing Sheng Yunfu''s every move.


    Su Jin has also heard of Sheng Yunfu''s deeds. In her previous life, she was weak and had low self-esteem. She didn''t make any friends.


    Naturally, she has nothing to do with Sheng Yunfu. She only knows that she is lonely and arrogant. She often comes and goes alone. She is a very personalized person.


    After a dance, Sheng Yunfu gracefully bent down to step down.


    The group leaders under the stage were very excited. Someone wanted Sheng Yunfu to say hello, but she refused.


    Su Jin couldn''t help being interested in this cold beauty. It really suits her temperament.


    With Sheng Yunfu''s amazing dance, the next performance was a little different. Many people yawned when they were bored.


    Just when everyone wanted to pee, the lights on the stage suddenly went out.


    The room fell into darkness. Suddenly, a beam of light came down, music sounded, and many petals fell.


    A curved moon slowly fell from the sky, and on the moon sat a sleeping beauty wearing a mask.


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    All the people under the stage stared at the people on the stage and made amazing sounds one after another.


    Su Jin also saw the people above. It was suno who was dressed to attend the ceremony.


    Although she was wearing a mask, Su Jin recognized her at a glance.


    Suno came down from the moon, walked slowly to a piano and began to play.


    Soon, everyone was immersed in her wonderful piano sound.


    Jiang wennuan poked Su brocade in the dark and said anxiously, "Hey, you won''t be unprepared for anything. It''s related to your position in the school in the future. Anyone can see that today''s ceremony is to prepare for competing for school flowers."


    Su Jin doesn''t know. She just doesn''t want to compete for the position of school flower. What''s the significance of a vanity title? It''s better to soak more in the experiment with that energy.


    "No." Su brocade is full of indifference.


    Jiang wennuan glared and looked angry: "is there a mistake? Do you know what the school flower represents? It not only represents your position in Yunda, but also contributes to the future development. The benefits your fame brings to you are not just the word school flower. Do you understand it?"


    "I think it''s better for people to be down-to-earth. I prefer to prove myself with achievements than those vanity."


    Jiang wennuan was completely defeated by Su brocade and shook his head and sighed: "Bai blind your face. Obviously, you can eat together by your appearance and talent. You chose the most difficult way."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Why are you more worried than me."


    "I don''t have a word to say. I''ll be angry if I talk to you again." Jiang wennuan stopped paying attention to Sujin and began to eat and drink.


    The meals prepared at the meeting were free. She didn''t want to waste it.


    Su Jin''s mind is no longer on the stage. Her eyes frequently look at the entrance, hoping to see Fu Siming.


    He said he would come to the ceremony, but he hasn''t shown up yet. Won''t he come?


    At this time, the ceremony was coming to an end. After suno played the music, there was a warm applause under the stage.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at her amazingly, and even some boys called her goddess excitedly.


    Several entertainment companies have been eyeing her. Su Jin sees that several agents have given sunoser business cards and seems to want to persuade her to make a debut.


    What surprised Su Jin most was that a boy watched Su Nuo for a long time. That man was Lu Zeyu.


    He asked people to prepare a large bunch of roses and send them to suno. He smiled at her politely from a distance, and suno also gave him a gentle smile.


    It turned out that her goal was indeed Lu Zeyu.


    In order to attract his attention, suno also tried his best.


    Lu Zeyu is the only successor of Lu''s group. As long as he sees it, suno''s future will be bright.


    No wonder she''s so obsessed.


    Just when everyone thought that the ceremony was over, the host stepped onto the stage again and said to everyone with a happy face: "just now we received a good news that Fu Group donated 100 million to the school to rebuild our laboratory. Let''s give a round of applause to welcome Mr. Fu Siming and his fiancee miss Su Jin to deliver a speech."


    Wow, the whole venue was boiling.


    Everyone burst out cheering. One hundred million. Oh, my God, it''s really the pen of a large group. It''s rich to make a move.


    Everyone stood up, applauded excitedly and looked at the direction of the entrance excitedly.

 Chapter 93

    Fu Siming, dressed in a straight suit, walked slowly from the outside.


    His arrival made the whole meeting boiling.


    The heat directly overshadowed the performances of Sheng Yunfu and suno. Everyone craned their necks and looked in the direction of Fu Siming, hoping to get a glimpse of the legendary man who controls the lifeline of Kyoto.


    Fu Sishui walked to the stage in the eyes of the people. His face was handsome and his temperament was noble. One look made the people quiet.


    He looked down at the stage. Many girls began to cover their chest / mouth for fear of fainting.


    The host was sweating, anxiously looking for the figure of Su brocade under the stage: "please Miss Su on the stage."


    Su Jin was still confused at this time. She didn''t expect Fu Siming to give her such a big gift.


    "Why are you stunned? Don''t you come on stage soon." Jiang wennuan pushed Sujin anxiously.


    Su Jin blinked back. When she saw Fu Siming on the stage, she just felt that she was going crazy.


    She just wants to attend the ceremony in a low-key way. Now she can''t keep a low-key.


    Jiang wennuan thought Su Jin was shocked when she saw her stunned appearance. He pushed her hard and cheered Su Jin: "be afraid of a chicken, come on."


    Su Jin was pushed out at once. The light came and exposed her to the light.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Sujin didn''t dress up, only wore a simple and generous skirt and put on a light make-up.


    But just like this, against the backdrop of many jewels, it seems that she is simple and elegant, and there are lotus flowers in clear water.


    Coupled with her high appearance and unique temperament, she is even more beautiful than those pearly women.


    The crowd involuntarily gave her a large open space. They all looked at the Sujin with envy and made a sound of sucking air-conditioning.


    "Isn''t she the brocade that developed to fight SAS virus?"


    "It''s her. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. I''m afraid the whole cloud can''t find anyone who is taller than her."


    "No wonder she will become Fu''s young lady. She can afford this identity."


    Su Jin stepped onto the stage in the envious eyes of everyone, stood with Fu Siming, and naturally took his arm.


    They stand together like a pair of golden children / girls, which is even more eye-catching than movie stars.


    Su Nuo''s face under the stage was white, his nails were deeply pinched into the meat, and a flame was burning at the bottom of his eyes.


    Why, why did Su brocade step on her when she was in the limelight.


    Do you know how many times she rehearsed and suffered for this ceremony?


    Seeing that people were attracted, who knows, because of the emergence of Sujin, they were all broken.


    Su Nuo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to rush onto the stage and tear down the Su brocade.


    But she can''t, she can''t only be angry, but also smile and maintain the image of a dignified and elegant lady.


    Because Lu Zeyu is not far from her, she must be calm.


    "Hello, Miss Su. This is Lu Zeyu." Lu Zeyu came over quietly and said hello to suno politely.


    Suno smiled softly at him and said sweetly, "Hello, thank you for the flowers."


    "You play the piano very well." Lu Zeyu did not mean to praise, but his eyes aimed at the Su brocade on the stage: "unexpectedly, your sister is Fu''s future president''s wife."


    Su Nuo was stunned. Unexpectedly, the topic Lu Zeyu talked to her was su brocade.


    She swallowed a fly, her smile was very embarrassed, and her tone was sour: "yes, my sister has great aspirations."


    Lu Zeyu didn''t seem to recognize the voice outside her words. He smiled at suno and looked attentively at the stage.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Fu, why do you donate so much money to the school?" The host asked Fu Siming curiously. He is not a student of Yunda and has no shares in Yunda, but he is willing to spend so much money. Why?


    What the host asked is exactly the voice of many people.


    Everyone is also very interested in this issue.


    Fu Siming''s lips aroused a faint smile. He glanced at Su brocade and said, "because she likes it."


    The host is still waiting for Fu Siming''s long speech. Who knows that the other party only has these short words. It took a long time to react.


    "Mr. Fu really has deep feelings for Miss Su." The host really doesn''t know what kind of words to express his mood at this time.


    In addition to envy and jealousy, I can only sigh that my life is bad.


    Why can''t you meet so many handsome and infatuated men.


    Su Jin was shocked by Fu Siming''s words, and her chin almost fell off. She looked at each other in surprise, as if she were looking at a monster.


    Her expression was too obvious. Fu Siming secretly pinched her fingertips and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "it''s just a business routine. Why are you so surprised?"


    Su Brocade: "


    Sure enough, she thought too much.


    Fu Siming''s move can be described as a combination of fame and wealth.


    I believe he will make headlines the next day and Fu''s stock will rise with the tide.


    The benefits of this wave of Cao are not only 100 million, but also more than a dozen billion.


    "Now everyone is looking at us. Are you sure you want to look at me like this?" Fu Siming glanced at Su brocade lightly and reminded: "smile."


    Su Jin had to lift her lips and look at the camera.


    The way they talked on the stage was more like a sweet whisper in the eyes of outsiders.


    Suno saw in his eyes and hated in his heart. His teeth almost broke.


    "Your sister is really good." Lu Zeyu uttered a sentence with deep meaning.


    Suno looked at him unexpectedly and felt like eating a fly.


    She tried hard to win Lu Zeyu''s attention, but he only focused on the Su brocade in the stands.


    No, she must firmly grasp Lu Zeyu whatever she says.


    "Oh." Su Nuo''s feet were unstable and his body leaned softly against Lu Zeyu. He quickly reached out to help her and asked with concern, "Miss Su, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Suno shook his head weakly: "maybe I''m tired these days and have a little hypoglycemia."


    "Well, let me help you out and sit down?" Lu Zeyu asked tentatively.


    Suno nodded softly, "thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Zeyu was one year older than her, and Lu Xuechang instantly pulled into the relationship between the two.


    Lu Zeyu naturally saw the idea in suno''s heart and didn''t refuse. He helped her out of the meeting with a smile.


    Su Jin saw their interaction clearly on the stage, and she couldn''t help sneering in her heart.


    In the last life, they betrayed themselves. She thought they really liked them.


    Unexpectedly, they all have their own thoughts and have their own small abacus.


    Lu Zeyu chose himself because Su Jin was in control and wanted to take over the whole Su family by Su Jin''s hand. This time, Su Nuo took the initiative to deliver it to the door, which saved him energy.


    Why was she blind and didn''t see Lu Zeyu''s face? Because of his stupidity, Fu Siming lost his life.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. The more she thought about it, the more she felt she owed Fu Siming, and involuntarily she was closer to Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming noticed her abnormality and looked down at Su Jin''s eyes.


    This scene is so rare that reporters can''t miss it and capture it one after another.


    Plus the angle, the two seem to be kissing.

 Chapter 94

    After the news broke the next day, the photos of Su Jin and Fu Siming occupied most of the page.


    Everyone in the school is talking about the topic of Su brocade. From the beginning of talent to appearance, it gradually evolved into the competition for school flowers.


    Sheng Yunfu''s supporters were unwilling to show weakness and put her beautiful photos on the forum to compare with Su brocade.


    The two sides were red faced and equal.


    Someone put suno''s photos on it, and finally turned into a competition for school flowers.


    For the sake of fairness, we even organized an activity to vote for school flowers.


    By the time Su Jin knew about it, most of the voting had already taken place.


    "Wow, Xiaojin, do you see that you have more tickets and your popularity is really high." Jiang wennuan stared at the computer and laughed excitedly.


    Su Jin has never been interested in such a boring thing. She only glanced at it lightly, and then concentrated on doing her own thing.


    "Extremely boring." Su Jin shook her head and continued to do her own thing.


    Suddenly, Jiang wennuan exclaimed, "look, Xiaojin."


    Su Jin saw her look panicked and hurriedly looked over her head. There were posts about her everywhere on the forum.


    The most eye-catching is one of them.


    You can''t just look at the surface. Some things are always beyond your imagination - the most beautiful school flower?


    The title was so eye-catching that everyone went in to have a look.


    Everyone was confused by the man''s beauty, but they didn''t know her secret means.


    He tried his best to send his adoptive mother to prison just to compete for property that did not belong to him.


    How vicious can the human heart be?


    You can lose your conscience, even your innocent sister.


    Grandma was seriously ill and didn''t ask. She pretended to send supplements, but she only put them at the door and threatened them.


    If my sister wants to go to college, she needs her consent, otherwise it will be bad words.


    Is such a school flower really what you want?


    The title came out and the forum blew up all at once.


    Although there was no explicit reference to Su brocade, the discerning person knew it was her.


    The person who didn''t know the truth actually went to check Gu Xiangyun''s case. As a result, she was arrested and jailed. The old lady''s illness these days is equivalent to this matter.


    "What is the most beautiful school flower? Pooh, pigs and dogs are not as good as."


    "I raised you for 18 years and did such a vicious thing. If God had eyes, he should have accepted you earlier."


    "I was almost confused by your appearance. No matter how rich I am, I can''t wash your black heart. Get out of the clouds quickly. We don''t welcome you."


    These are still polite. Some people even said that Sujin would die and took her black-and-white photos with picture P.


    For a time, Sujin became the object of Yunda''s attack.


    "These people are too much. Why do they swear indiscriminately? If I find out who they are, I''ll skin them." Jiang Nuan''s fist hammered on the table, but he couldn''t find the person who blackened Sujin, so he had to worry.


    Su Jin looked at the comments that discredited her in the forum, and her eyes were cold inch by inch.


    The school flower dispute is not her intention, but if someone insists on provoking her with this matter, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Xiao Jin, are you okay?" Jiang wennuan kept silent for a long time and suddenly became nervous: "it''s all my fault. You shouldn''t see such a thing."


    Su Jin looked at her self reproach, shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t let me see it, someone will deliberately show it to me. Their purpose is to use it to discredit me and isolate me, so as to get me out of the clouds."


    "What? Is it so serious? " Jiang wennuan still doesn''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    In her opinion, it was just deliberately spread by someone in order to compete for school flowers, just to let Su brocade lose the election.


    How could it be so serious that Su Jin dropped out of school?


    "Forget it, I told you you don''t understand. Don''t go to school these days to avoid being implicated by me." Su brocade wears a hat and mask while holding a coat.


    She had to be careful in times of emergency.


    Lest those brainwashed people do extreme things to her.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang wennuan asked worried.


    "I''ll find someone." Su Jin replied.


    Su brocade experienced more than an online attack in the last life. Because of Su Nuo''s deliberate frame up, she became the target of everyone in the school.


    After four years of college life, Su Jinhuo was terrified.


    I spend every day in fear and fear. I pour cold water on my body, sprinkle soil on my meal, and even go to the toilet, I will be locked up for no reason.


    Her fear and anxiety became suno''s happy adjustment.


    Bullying Su Jin is something almost everyone takes for granted.


    Will this happen again?


    Su brocade is absolutely not allowed. She not only does not allow it, but also tears off Su Nuo''s beauty skin to let everyone see her true face.


    "Hey, do me a favor." Suno gets through to Yun Zhijin, and the other party gets through soon.


    "Sujin, why are you?" Yun Zhijin was surprised to receive her call: "what can I help you?"


    "Help me find out who did the post that smeared me on the campus forum."


    Yun Zhijin is a computer expert. He once invaded the computer to steal test papers, sold the stolen test papers to people in the school, and made a lot of money.


    Su Jin knows his ability and lets him find the person who posts. It''s just a piece of cake for Yun Zhijin.


    "How can I help you?" Yun Zhijin smiled: "what benefits are you going to give me?"


    Su Jin knew he would not be obedient, and smiled faintly: "how about a full set of Autobot models?"


    "What, the whole set?" Yun Zhijin exclaimed and was immediately attracted by Su Jin''s proposal.


    He is a car enthusiast. His home is full of car models.


    Even the walls are posters of all kinds of Autobots.


    But this time, because of his poor grades, song Wenyan accepted his card and Yun Zhijin didn''t buy it.


    So Su Jin said he would give him a complete set, and almost caught Yun Zhijin''s life door.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Yun Zhijin said confidently, "I will not only find the people who discredit you, but also kill them all."


    He did what he said. Within half an hour, Su brocade received good news.


    All the black headlines on the forum are gone. Even if someone sends them again, they will be blocked.


    Yun Zhijin also found her black person for Su Jin. Unexpectedly, it was not su Nuo. The post was sent by Lu''s computer.


    Yun Zhijin hacked into each other''s computer. At the moment, the whole Lu family was paralyzed.


    "It was Lu Zeyu. He really surprised me." Su Jin never thought that Lu Zeyu could do such low-level things in order to win Su Nuo''s favor.


    It can be seen that Lu Zeyu paid for her navy.


    "If you can''t eliminate the fault again, you don''t have to go to work." Lu Zeyu hung up angrily, his eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters.


    An assistant stood trembling on his side and asked carefully, "young master, what should I do next?"


    Lu Zeyu glared at the assistant, a little upset and irritable.


    He just wanted suno to win the school flower of Yunda so as to win her favor, but he didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode rice.


    The invasion of Yun Zhijin made Lu lose tens of millions.

 Chapter 95

    Lu Zeyu felt for the first time that it might be a mistake to deal with Su Jin.


    The last time Lu and suno cooperated, they not only didn''t get half the benefits, but also almost lost their reputation in the industry.


    This time, he was planted in the hands of Su brocade.


    "I want to see her." Lu Zeyu''s words startled the little assistant. Su Jin has a special identity. She is the young lady of Fu''s future.


    Lu Zeyu said he wanted to see her. Isn''t that a joke?


    "I''m afraid Miss Su won''t agree." The assistant whispered a reminder.


    Lu Zeyu nodded. The assistant thought he listened. Unexpectedly, he turned around and said, "I''ll go directly to the school to find her."


    In the assistant''s stunned eyes, Lu Zeyu strode out of the office.


    Drove directly to Yunda.


    As Lu''s successor, although Lu Zeyu''s light can''t cover Fu Siming, it is also sought after by campus girls.


    His arrival made the girls in the whole school boiling.


    "God, it''s Lu Zeyu. He''s coming to school."


    "He''s so handsome and tall. He''s a male god in my mind."


    All the girls cheered for it. Only suno was calm on the outside but excited in the heart.


    Because since the opening ceremony, she has occupied a place in Lu Zeyu''s mind.


    The competition for school flowers also attracted a group of supporters.


    "Suno, Master Lu must have come to you."


    "It goes without saying that our goddess is so beautiful and considerate. Why doesn''t master Lu like it?"


    Suno bowed his head shyly and said softly, "don''t talk nonsense. Things are not what we think."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? In my opinion, you''d better announce it earlier."


    In the joking voices of the people, Lu Zeyu came closer and closer. Su Nuo looked at him from a distance, then lowered his head in shame / astringency and waited for his approach.


    Lu Zeyu was getting closer and closer, but unexpectedly, he didn''t come to find Su Nuo, but went directly to the downstairs of Su Jin''s bedroom.


    This scene shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Suno is more anxious. His face is white. What''s going on?


    Lu Zeyu is clearly on her side. How can he suddenly find Su Jin?


    Besides, in front of so many people, isn''t it embarrassing for her?


    "Su Jin is too shameless. Knowing that Xiao Nuo likes Lu Zeyu, he went to hook up with others. As expected, it was so bad."


    "No, she is still the young lady of Fu''s future. Her life style is so unruly."


    People began to ridicule Su Jin. Su Nuo bowed his head, red eyes and hypocritically said, "don''t say that about your sister. She''s not such a person."


    "Suno, you are so kind that you are bullied by her." The people who were brainwashed by the untrue remarks on the forum all stood on suno''s side. In addition, they saw with their own eyes that Sujin was a heinous person.


    Su Jin was surprised to hear that Lu Zeyu came to her.


    She went downstairs and saw Lu Zeyu standing at the door of her bedroom. The figure of Zhilan Yushu really attracted the attention of girls.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Jin asked in a cool voice. Her expression was absolutely impolite, and even had deep hostility.


    Lu Zeyu smiled softly and made an unexpected move to Su Jin. He stretched out his hand and said to Su Jin, "I never wanted to be an enemy with you. Let''s reconcile."


    It''s better to be friends than enemies.


    Lu Zeyu put down his airs and wanted to shake hands with Su Jin to make peace, which was very difficult for him.


    After all, he is Lu''s heir and has a noble status.


    If Su Jin is knowledgeable, he shouldn''t refuse him and make enemies with him.


    But Su Jin was unmoved and even smiled softly.


    "Lu Zeyu, why do you think I will shake hands with you? You and I have never been friends, not before, not even in the future. "


    Secretly discredit her, turn your face and pretend that nothing is wrong, talk and laugh with her.


    Such people are either too thick skinned or have no sense of shame.


    Lu Zeyu didn''t expect that Su Jin not only didn''t accept his request, but also laughed at him.


    His self-esteem was hurt, and his face became vicious: "Su Jin, are you sure you want to fight me? Don''t think I can''t move you with Fu''s support. The Lu family is no better than others. You''d better weigh it up. "


    This is not to seek peace, become angry, turn your face and threaten people?


    Su Jin will be afraid? What a big smile.


    "If you have any moves, just put your horse here. I''ll frown and I''ll get out of the clouds immediately." Su Jin smiled disdainfully and said, "even without Fu, I can still bring down Lu."


    She turned and walked away with a straight figure, confident and stubborn.


    Lu Zeyu looked at her leaving figure and was deeply shocked.


    Su Jin just said not to deal with him, but the whole Lu family. What ability and confidence does she have to make Lu disappear in Kyoto.


    "It''s too much." Lu Zeyu smiled disdainfully and didn''t believe Su Jin''s words at all.


    The two had a brief confrontation, and no one knew what they were talking about.


    All they saw was that Lu Zeyu asked Su Jin for peace, but the other party refused.


    Su Nuo breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Zeyu was rejected by Su brocade for whatever purpose. He lost face. He won''t like Su brocade with his pride.


    "Zeyu." Suno called him softly, and his eyebrows were full of worry: "did you quarrel with your sister just now? I''m so afraid."


    Lu Zeyu looked at the moving Su Nuo, but somehow the appearance of Su brocade appeared in front of him.


    Her softness is in sharp contrast to the strength of Sujin.


    Compared with the weak suno, he looked forward to the counterattack of Sujin.


    "You think too much." Lu Zeyu only lightly left this sentence and left with a big step. He didn''t comfort suno, who was about to cry, or even a comforting look in his eyes.


    Indifferent like a stranger.


    Those followers of suno suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation.


    Just now they also said that Lu Zeyu came to find suno, and now no doubt hit himself in the face.


    "I, I still have homework to do. Let''s go first."


    "Me too. Wait for me."


    The man walked away all at once, leaving an anxious suno on his face.


    At the beginning of the school flower competition, she was obviously at a disadvantage. What should I do next?


    "Brother, Lu Zeyu doesn''t seem to like me. What should I do?" Suno was about to cry.


    Su Jue heard her voice and scolded her for being stupid. She couldn''t even catch a man''s heart.


    On the surface, you have to coax her and give her advice: "since he has refused to resist you, at this time, you don''t post / go up, it will only appear cheap. Wait and find opportunities. Now you focus on the school flower. As long as you become a school flower, Lu Zeyu will take the initiative to find you."


    "Why?" Su Jue''s words were so profound that Su Nuo couldn''t understand them at all.


    "He only chooses women who are helpful to his career. Lu doesn''t lack vases, okay?"


    After hearing Su Jue say this, Su Nuo understood.


    What''s more beautiful than her is that Lu Zeyu doesn''t have any kind of women.


    As long as she becomes a school flower, she can enter the entertainment industry smoothly.


    At that time, she will have contacts and resources, which are exactly what Lu Zeyu needs most. Naturally, he will choose suno.


    "Brother, I listen to you." Suno said obediently.

 Chapter 96

    In the afternoon, the campus forum was controlled by a mysterious man again.


    Suno is the post of white lotus, which is full of seats.


    It not only recorded her bullying Su Jin in detail, but also clarified why she didn''t go to the old lady''s house for Su Jin.


    The reason is that suno blocked Su brocade from entering.


    She also sent out the photos of the tonic she took away from the Sujin.


    The ugly face and heinous behavior.


    Su Jin was even bullied by Su Nuo when she was a child. She scalded her arm with a cigarette end. All kinds of evidence were put in front of her, and all netizens were surprised.


    Some good people also picked out Su Nuo''s failure to frame Su brocade with drugs at the Su brocade engagement banquet and his loss / body.


    But because of the lack of evidence, netizens are skeptical.


    Further down, there are all kinds of photos that vilify suno, ugly like the scene of a car accident.


    Seeing this, Jiang wennuan smiled and burst into tears: "OK, Sujin, your technique is cruel enough. You can''t be soft hearted and do a good job with this white lotus."


    Su Jin is confused. Although she has always wanted to do these things, she hasn''t had time yet.


    I was surprised. Is it Yun Zhijin.


    Just thinking, he called: "surprise, surprise?"


    "Is this the surprise you gave me?" Su Jin could hardly make complaints about it. Yun Jin Jin was indeed a little child who had not grown up.


    He doesn''t think he can discredit suno by this means, does he?


    "Why, is there anything wrong?" Asked Yun Zhijin.


    "The traces of these deliberate smears you have made are too heavy. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for everyone to believe. Besides, if you exert too much force, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    "No, even if you don''t praise me, you accuse me?" Yun Zhijin smiled helplessly and whispered, "sure enough, women are in trouble."


    Su Jin didn''t know how to explain to him, so she had to say helplessly, "OK, I thank you. Don''t send it again, okay?"


    Hang up the phone and Su Jin lies on the table feebly.


    Although the photos that vilify suno on the forum are very funny, Su Jin feels that Yun Zhijin inadvertently helped suno this time.


    Because everyone sympathizes with the weak, and suno always pretends to be pitiful and compassionate.


    I wonder if she will use it as a demon.


    Things have proved that Su Jin''s guess is right.


    The more people attack suno, the more anti Bo voices there are. Some even maliciously speculate that this is a story deliberately made up by Sujin in order to exclude suno.


    From scolding suno at the beginning to subsequent maintenance, it lasted less than half an hour.


    She became a victim in everyone''s mouth, while Su Jin innocently carried the pot.


    "Why are these people like this?" Jiang Nuan shivered at the heating. Looking at the message on the forum, she began to fight back and defend Su Jin.


    Unfortunately, her voice was soon drowned by everyone''s saliva.


    Even later, Jiang wennuan became the object of abuse.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, how can these people confuse black and white." Jiang wennuan turned off the computer and sat sulking.


    Su brocade held her chin and thought about how to calm the public anger.


    Just then, I suddenly heard someone outside shouting, "someone wants to jump from a building."


    Jiang wennuan poked out his head and looked at it. Then he said in panic, "I / shit, your sister is a demon. Now she''s going to jump out of a building."


    Suno wants to jump?


    I won''t believe killing Su Jin. Who doesn''t know that Su Nuo cherishes his life.


    But a group of people gathered under the teaching building and shouted Su brocade to get out and kill people.


    In the face of such a voice, she won''t go out again for fear that she will provoke public anger.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Su brocade faces the warm river road.


    Jiang wennuan nodded, took a two-piece stick and pinned it on his waist. He said to Su Jin, "don''t be afraid. They dare to fight with you. I work hard with them."


    "There''s no need to work hard. Our lives are expensive." Su Jin rubbed Jiang''s warm head and smiled gently.


    They went out of the bedroom together. When they saw Su Jin coming out, they looked at her angrily.


    "Su Jin, anyway, Su Nuo is also your sister. Even if you attack and discredit her on the forum, you even humiliate her with her innocence. Now, she''s going to jump from a building. If something happens to her, you''re the murderer."


    "Yes, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    In the face of the public''s abuse, Su Jin looked calmly with a cold face and said faintly, "I''m a murderer. What are you? Knowing that someone jumped out of a building and didn''t call 119 to save people at the first time, but gathered downstairs to shout, you don''t think it''s a big deal. Do you deliberately add another fire? "


    All the people were speechless by Su Jin. Most of them came to see the excitement, and several really wanted to save people.


    Knowing that someone jumped out of the building, all came to watch, and several took out their mobile phones to shoot videos at suno on the roof.


    Although Su Jin''s words made them shut up temporarily, they didn''t play a big role.


    "Warm, call 119. I''ll go to the roof." Su Jin turned domineering and went directly to the roof.


    Su Nuo stood on the edge of the roof, scared and bloodless. If Su brocade didn''t come, wouldn''t she be unable to stand down?


    Until she saw the appearance of Su brocade, her hanging heart was put down.


    "Sister, why are you doing this to me? I''m your sister." Su Nuo instantly played with the essence, and tears fell down.


    She gave a penetrating performance when she was hurt by a cyber attack.


    Even Sujin was impressed by her performance.


    Almost believed that she was the sinner who forced her sister to death.


    "No, I shouldn''t blame you. I know I didn''t do well. You want mom and dad''s love too much, so you''ve been hostile to me since childhood." Suno began to cry bitterly: "Xiaojin, if you tell me, I won''t rob you. I can give you my parents'' love. Even if it''s a legacy, I won''t argue with you, but why, why do you frame me so? What face do I have to be a man? I might as well die."


    Suno pretended to jump down. The people around him grabbed her and looked at Sujin angrily: "are you satisfied now? Suno is so kind. How can you bear to hurt her? Sujin, you really should go to hell."


    Su Jin looked at their clumsy performance with cold eyes and sneered in her heart.


    A person who wants to jump from a building, but five people around him hold her and stop her from jumping from a building, which is obviously arranged in advance.


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, either jump or get down." Su Jin strode forward. With each step, the faces of those people turned white.


    They just want to force Su Jin to show up and let her accept the public''s condemnation.


    But I didn''t expect Su Jin to play cards so unreasonably. Under normal circumstances, she shouldn''t be afraid to cry and kneel on the ground to beg Su Nuo''s forgiveness?


    After all, this is related to her future. No one wants to bear the crime of an executioner.


    "You, don''t come here." Those people saw Su brocade getting closer and closer, and they all screamed for fear that Su brocade would push them down.


    Suno was shaken by their startled cry, and her feet were going to be soft.

 Chapter 97

    But in front of Su brocade, Su Nuo pretended to be forced to a dead end and vowed to die.


    "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll jump down."


    Su brocade approached slowly, with a faint smile on her face. Her eyes were cold like a man eating demon, and she would show her claws to tear people up at any time.


    "You want to dance, don''t you? Well, I''ll accompany you. "


    Su Jin strode close to Su Nuo and began to panic. She wanted to step back, but she was as empty as a thing behind her. She had already stepped back.


    Several people who took her dog legs all turned white, so they looked at Su Jin step by step, like petrified.


    They probably didn''t expect that Su brocade was so bold that they came forward regardless of Su Nuo''s life and death.


    Looking at the approaching Su brocade step by step, Su Nuo showed a trace of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes, pretending to be out of control and shouting: "don''t come over, don''t come over, come over again and I''ll jump down."


    She began to wave her arms indiscriminately, and her body was teetering on the top floor.


    The students downstairs all made startling calls and looked at the scene upstairs with a frightened face.


    Just then, Su Jin grabbed Su Nuo''s wrist and pulled her back from the edge.


    Su Nuo screamed and tore Su Jin''s arm, but after she stood firm, she pushed Su Jin out of the roof.


    "Ah... Someone fell down." The girls downstairs screamed one after another. They all covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Jiang wennuan instantly turned white, shouted and ran downstairs: "Xiaojin..."


    At this critical moment, a hand suddenly stretched out downstairs and grabbed Su brocade''s wrist tightly.


    "Look, it''s the bully, Yun Zhijin." A shout from someone in the crowd immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone looked upstairs one after another. Sure enough, they saw a man in black sticking out half his body and clutching Su brocade tightly.


    "Don''t move, I''ll pull you up." Yun Zhijin shouted at Su Jin.


    Su Jin grabbed his wrist and was pulled up bit by bit with his strength.


    Although suno couldn''t see the situation downstairs, she knew from the crowd that Sujin didn''t fall downstairs. She hated to the extreme in her heart, but she had to pretend to be afraid and cry: "sister, I caused you to fall."


    Those dog legs all comforted her: "suno has nothing to do with you. She fell down by herself. We can testify for you."


    These people confuse black and white. Jiang wennuan is very angry, but now he doesn''t care to clean them up. The safety of Sujin is the most important.


    She ran to the floor where Su brocade was located. When she saw Su brocade standing there, tears burst out.


    "Scared to death, scared to death." Jiang wennuan hugged Su brocade and cried: "I just thought you would fall to death."


    Su Jin is also worried. She was too careless just now.


    She thought suno would not make small moves to her in front of so many people. Unexpectedly, she underestimated suno.


    "It''s all right. Don''t cry." Su Jin patted Jiang wennuan on the back and comforted her: "am I not standing here well?"


    Yun Zhijin said in a strange way: "if I come late, you will fall into a patty."


    Su Jin threw a grateful look at him: "thanks to you this time. I owe you a favor."


    "Sister, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that almost caused you an accident." Just then, suno came crying.


    Jiang wennuan protected Su brocade behind him, gnashing his teeth at Su Nuo and said, "what are you wearing? We really think we''re blind, don''t we?"


    Just now she looked clearly downstairs. It was su Nuo who pushed Su brocade secretly and almost let her fall downstairs.


    It''s terrible that such a sinister man can pretend to be nothing.


    "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." Facing the strong Jiang wennuan, suno retreated in fear and quickly waved his hand to deny it.


    "Come on, we don''t need you to pretend to be pathetic here." The more Jiang wennuan said, the more angry she became. Seeing Su Nuo''s hypocritical appearance, she became angry.


    Reach out to push suno, but unexpectedly, Jiang wennuan''s hand just touched her shoulder. She fell to the ground like a boneless flower.


    Jiang wennuan stared at suno, who fell to the ground, and stammered angrily: "Hey, you, you, I haven''t pushed you yet."


    Several dog legs of suno came forward and helped suno while accusing Jiang wennuan: "Jiang wennuan, you are too much. Suno is so weak that you push her."


    Suno cried and shook his head: "no, don''t say warm, it''s me who didn''t stand firm."


    "Suno, why are you afraid of her? It''s fair and free. Some white wolf eyes will be punished."


    The war once again led to Su Jin. She couldn''t bear it. She said to Su Nuo, "you''re not tired to dress all day."


    "Hey, how did you talk?" One of them, a tall girl in neutral dress, suddenly jumped out to stand out for suno.


    Her name is Xu Jiajing. She is in the same class as suno. She is on the school basketball team.


    Jiang wennuan whispered to Su Jin, "Xu Jiajing is very honest. I don''t know how she was confused by Su Nuo''s illusion. It''s really speechless."


    Xu Jiajing stood in front of Su Nuo and said to Su Jin, "she said she''s sorry. You still hold on. Your mind is too narrow."


    "Are you sick? We all saw suno pushing Sujin just now. You still protect her. It''s big or small. We didn''t call the police. It''s cheap for her. If you want to make it better, we''ll accompany you and see you at the police station." The river is warm and warm.


    When suno heard that she was going to call the police, he shrank and hid behind Xu Jiajing.


    Just a little investigation shows that Su Jin didn''t fall from a building by accident.


    "Jiajing, let''s go and stop arguing." She timidly pulled Xu Jiajing''s clothes and whispered a cry.


    Xu Jiajing thought she was frightened and said forcefully, "what are you afraid of? We are all on your side. Even if Fu supports her, can Fu manage everyone in the school?"


    Xu Jiajing said domineering, looked at Su Jin and warned her, "if you provoke Su Nuo again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "You''re sick. It''s not certain who provokes who." Jiang Nuan replied.


    Xu Jiajing, relying on her tall figure, took a step forward and said, "if you don''t accept it, just come to me."


    She was used to dominating in school and dared not provoke anyone.


    Jiang wennuan obviously couldn''t beat her, but he didn''t want Su Jin to be angry with her. He said, "who''s afraid of who?"


    Seeing that a war was about to trigger, a low voice suddenly came: "why, do you treat me as a transparent person?"


    Yun Zhijin suddenly made a noise, which no one expected.


    Who doesn''t know that he is the overlord of cloud size. He always walks sideways in Yunda. Even the headmaster should give him three points of face.


    He made a voice to protect Su brocade, obviously telling everyone a message.


    He''s covered with brocade.

 Chapter 98

    The biggest reaction among these people was Xu Jiajing. Seeing Yun Zhijin stand up, her face suddenly changed.


    Not afraid, but like hurt.


    "Yun Zhijin, are you sure you want to stand out for Su brocade?" She spoke in a completely different way from the tough way she had just looked.


    The look suddenly softened a lot, and even the eyes looking at Yun Zhijin became gentle.


    Let alone Su brocade, even Jiang wennuan returned: "what''s going on? How do I feel that Xu Jiajing is interested in Yun Zhijin? "


    Su Jin shrugged and made an action I didn''t know.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Yun Zhijin said rudely and looked at Xu Jiajing with indifference: "if you dare to move Sujin, I won''t finish with you."


    When Xu Jiajing was so angry, her eyes were red: "Yun Zhijin, don''t deceive people too much. If you protect her like this, what am I?"


    Hiss, there is a sound of sucking cold air all around.


    Xu Jiajing''s sentence contains a lot of information.


    Su Jin and Jiang Nuan are also confused. Where are they?


    "What are you?" Yun Zhijin also returned and realized that there was something wrong with Xu Jiajing''s words and hurriedly clarified: "Xu Jiajing, listen clearly. There is nothing between us. Don''t deduct the charges to me. Although you have confessed to me several times, I refused. You have always followed me with your wishes, which has nothing to do with me."


    Yun Zhijin''s words completely collapsed Xu Jiajing.


    Even if she was rejected in public, she was so unbearable that she couldn''t accept it and ran away crying.


    "Jiajing, Jiajing." Suno saw that the only person who defended her ran away and hurried to catch up with her.


    I thought it was over. Su Jin and Jiang wennuan were going back to their bedroom, but Sheng Yunfu stopped them.


    Her dance at the opening ceremony surprised everyone and left the deepest impression on Su Jin.


    "What''s up?" Su Jin asked her.


    Sheng Yunfu stopped her, presumably because of the school flower.


    "Dare you bet with me?" Sheng Yunfu looked at Su Jin coldly and proudly. Her eyes were disdainful and confident. She was born a young lady with full style.


    Su Jin asked, "what are you gambling on? If it''s about school flowers, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you, because I''m not interested in it at all. "


    "Not a school flower." Sheng Yunfu smiled disdainfully: "school flowers are not school flowers, I don''t care at all."


    "Since it''s not about school flowers, what is it?" Su Jin asked.


    Sheng Yunfu looked straight at her and said coldly: "the first monthly exam, let''s see who can take the first place in the whole school."


    Everything has changed since Sujin appeared in Yunda.


    Sheng Yunfu is no longer the only one in Yunda. She has a powerful competitor, Su Jin.


    Her arrival made Sheng Yunfu feel the crisis and more fighting spirit.


    Sheng Yunfu has not met such a strong opponent for a long time.


    "Who is the first and who owns the school flower? How about it? Isn''t it more interesting than those boring forum votes? " Sheng Yunfu said confidently.


    Surrounded by onlookers, they all looked at Sujin and Sheng Yunfu excitedly.


    "Fight, fight, fight..."


    The people watching the excitement around are even more excited than Su Jin. Even if she doesn''t want to fight, she can''t help it.


    "Yes." She said faintly.


    "Well, we have a deal." Sheng Yunfu stretched out her hand, and Su Jin also stretched out her hand and slapped her.


    The bet is settled.


    "Sujin, I will beat you." When passing Su Jin, Sheng Yunfu whispered to her.


    "I will let you know that I am the real first talented woman of Yunda."


    Sheng Yunfu left domineering.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her leaving back and looked worried at Su Jin and said, "Su Jin, you''re in trouble this time."


    "Why do you say that?" Su Jin''s puzzled way.


    Jiang wennuan looked surprised: "don''t you know? Sheng''s position in Kyoto can be said to be pivotal. Sheng Yunfu has been cultivated by the Sheng family as an heir since childhood. She is proficient in several languages. From childhood, she has been a star in the eyes of most people. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    "So what?" Su Jin was confused.


    "Because your existence threatens her status, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. How can she allow you to steal her limelight." Jiang wennuan carefully analyzed.


    Su Jin shook his head repeatedly, but he was holding Jiang''s warm face: "you''re right."


    In fact, Sheng Yunfu came to her trouble, which was not what Jiang wennuan thought.


    Because a school flower would openly give her the afternoon, it would be too demeaning.


    Sheng Yunfu''s trouble with Sujin is entirely due to Fu Siming.


    Because after the last Sujin and Fu Siming dissolved their marriage, the Sheng family discussed with Fu to let Sheng Yunfu marry to the Fu family.


    The result was strongly opposed by Fu Siming. Sheng Yunfu was arrogant and took the poison in a rage. After rescue, she recovered her life.


    It can be seen that she likes Fu Siming.


    In this life, Su Jin and Fu Siming were engaged in advance. Sheng Yunfu was naturally unwilling. She wanted to tell Fu Siming who was the best match with him.


    As soon as the two people competed for school flowers spread, the whole cloud was boiling, and everyone was gearing up for the competition.


    Jiang wennuan is even more excited than Su Jin. He asks Su Jin to get up before dawn every day and tell her the news she gets at the first time.


    Sheng Yunfu went to class and got full marks in the quiz.


    Sheng Yunfu goes to the library every day and stays for two hours.


    Sheng Yunfu invited a private tutor, who was the top scholar of Yunda last year.


    Su brocade was entangled by Jiang wennuan and was going to be insane: "so?"


    "Don''t you think you should study and compare Sheng Yunfu?" Jiang wennuan looks at Su brocade in surprise. It''s true that the emperor doesn''t hurry to die a eunuch.


    "Warm, don''t worry. I''m sure and confident to win the first place, so you don''t have to worry about me, okay?"


    Su Jin drives Jiang wennuan out to class. She is busy with the expansion of the laboratory and has no time to manage Sheng Yunfu.


    No matter how hard she tries, there is only one result, that is, she will win.


    Su Jin still goes its own way, running around the school and laboratory every day, and even rarely goes to class.


    Even so, her performance is still firmly ranked first.


    There were several quizzes. Su brocade was the first every time, and Sheng Yunfu was the second.


    Everyone has the result of this monthly exam, that is, Sheng Yunfu lost.


    Sheng Yunfu is naturally anxious, but there is another person who is more anxious than her, that is suno, who hates Su Jin and has itchy roots.


    If we can''t think of another way, the school flower will become the of Suzhou brocade.


    Suno couldn''t be reconciled. She didn''t even have the qualification to compete.


    What can she do to stand out?

 Chapter 99

    Su Nuo is in a hurry. These days, she obviously feels that Lu Zeyu no longer pays attention to her.


    If she can''t marry Lu, she can''t stand even if she enters the entertainment industry.


    Suddenly, a bold idea flashed in suno''s mind. If she could get full marks in this exam, wouldn''t the school flower be hers?


    As a result, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu became her losers.


    She will become a legend of Yunda.


    Su Nuo became more and more excited. She calmed down and went out to call Su Jue: "brother, can you do something for me?"


    "What''s up, you said." Su Jue replied.


    Su Nuo glanced around and said to Su Jue, "I want the test questions for this monthly exam."


    "No problem." Although Su Jue didn''t ask her what she wanted to do, he had guessed that it was related to the competition for school flowers.


    For this position, he is fully cooperating with suno.


    The day of the monthly exam is getting closer and closer, but just the day before the exam, a shocking news came out.


    The examination questions leaked.


    The school attached great importance to the incident and vowed to find out the person who stole the test paper.


    For a time, there was a tense atmosphere in the school.


    All the students frowned and denounced the person who stole the test paper.


    Because everyone has prepared for this monthly exam for a long time, it is needless to say that they have paid hard work and efforts.


    But because the examination questions leaked, everyone''s efforts were wasted.


    "It''s so hateful. If I knew who stole the exam, I wouldn''t make her feel better." One of the most angry is Xu Jiajing. She promised her family for the exam.


    If her grades are not good, her basketball will give up.


    "Don''t worry, this person will be found out, because the headmaster has taken someone to search the bedroom." Someone comforted.


    Suno listened to them quietly, but her heart was in a mess, because the test paper was hidden under her bed.


    If she was found, wouldn''t she lose face and lose her home?


    She looked left and right, got up and walked outside the classroom.


    Seeing that she had left her seat, Xu Jiajing hurriedly stopped her: "suno, what are you doing?"


    "I, I..." suno was in a hurry and made up a reason: "I''m here. I''ll get a tampon."


    "Oh." Xu Jiajing replied blankly, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, No." Suno quickly waved his hand: "I''ll be right back."


    When suno went out, the school had begun to search with people. She hurried to her bedroom for fear of being found.


    Go back to the bedroom and open the bed. Here is the test paper.


    Suno was about to leave with his test paper when he heard the headmaster''s voice outside: "search carefully and don''t let go of every corner."


    The man arrived so soon that suno had to squeeze the paper under Xu Jiajing''s bed.


    While no one found out, she quickly left the bedroom.


    Suno returned to the classroom. Xu Jiajing came forward and asked with concern, "suno, are you okay? Why is your face so ugly?"


    "No, it''s okay." Suno lowered his head with a guilty heart, but he was secretly relieved.


    Xu Jiajing, don''t blame me. You can only blame yourself for your bad luck.


    Her abnormality attracted Su Jin''s attention. Jiang wennuan was also confused: "she looks a little abnormal today?"


    Sujin also feels strange, but can''t think of why.


    The teacher came to the classroom and looked at everyone with a dignified face: "today I want to announce an important thing. The person who stole the test paper has been found."


    Wow, it''s all in an uproar.


    They never thought that the person who stole the test paper was in this class.


    Everyone is talking about who this person is?


    The teacher asked everyone to be quiet and his eyes fell on Xu Jiajing: "Xu Jiajing, come on stage."


    Confused, Xu Jiajing didn''t know what was going on and stood on the stage.


    "Teacher, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, are you still pretending to be stupid? You really let me down. " The teacher was very angry and said loudly, "how long will you keep it from me if the test paper is found under your bed?"


    "What?" Xu Jiajing looked surprised and said loudly, "I didn''t steal the test paper. Teacher, did you make a mistake?"


    "I didn''t steal the test paper. Why did the test paper appear under your bed?"


    "I, I don''t know." Xu Jiajing was wronged: "but what I haven''t done, why do you want me to admit it?"


    "Needless to say, let your parents come to the school. The school attaches great importance to this incident and must punish it severely. Maybe you will be discouraged. You have lost the face of the whole class."


    After saying this, the teacher angrily went out of the classroom.


    Xu Jiajing stood on the stage, feeling that her blood was frozen all over her body.


    The students'' eyes at her changed and pointed at her from time to time.


    "I can''t see that she would do such a thing."


    "Even if the result is not good, you can''t steal the test paper."


    Xu Jia''s chest / mouth kept fluctuating, her tears fell down, and shouted, "it''s not me, it''s not me. How many times do I have to say it before you believe it?"


    Unfortunately, in the face of evidence, no matter how loud her voice is, she is powerless.


    Xu Jiajing ran out of the classroom crying, but suno kept her head down as if she hadn''t seen it. She had forgotten how Xu Jiajing had / maintained her.


    "Did Xu Jiajing really do it?" Jiang wennuan falls in Sujin''s ear and whispers.


    Su Jin shook her head and said firmly, "it''s not her."


    "Eh, why are you still helping her speak? You forgot how she targeted you last time?" Jiang wennuan looks at Su Jin with a pair of hatred for iron and steel.


    Su Jin can''t tell why, but intuitively, she doesn''t think it''s Xu Jiajing.


    Although she is a little impulsive, she is straightforward.


    She will admit what she has done. She denied it wrongfully just now. If she had done it, she would not show such an expression.


    Suno took advantage of people''s unprepared and quietly walked out of the classroom.


    There is an artificial lake in Yunda. Xu Jiajing sits there, staring at the lake in a daze and throwing stones into the lake from time to time.


    When suno came over, she looked at her alertly, her eyes full of grievances: "suno, do you believe me? I really didn''t steal the test paper. "


    "Well, I believe you." Suno slowly stood beside her and patted Xu Jiajing''s shoulder, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "There''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Her appearance immediately aroused Xu Jiajing''s vigilance: "suno, do you know anything?"


    "I, I..." suno pretended to be embarrassed and shook his head in fear: "I''m not sure."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Jiajing asked, "did you see anything? Suno, you tell me that your words are very important to me. "


    Su Nuo pretended to be tangled and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I, I saw Su Jin enter the teacher''s office. Does she want to win the first place, so..."


    She deliberately didn''t finish her words and asked Xu Jiajing to daydream and guess.

 Chapter 100

    Sure enough, Xu Jia''s calm face was distorted: "I''ll find her to settle accounts."


    Then, ignoring suno''s cry, he ran in the direction of the classroom.


    Suno looked at the direction she left, and a sinister smile came up on her lips.


    Fight as hard as you can, so that no one will pay attention to the problem of the test paper.


    Only in this way can she walk away.


    As for Xu Jiajing, you shouldn''t have stayed in a school with rich people like Yunda. It''s your bad luck to carry the pot for me.


    Xu Jia quietly ran to Su Jin''s bedroom, pushed open the door and shouted, "Su Jin, come out."


    Su Jin already knew about the leak of the test paper, but she didn''t expect Xu Jiajing to come to her.


    Su Jin went to the door and saw Xu Jiajing angry, while behind her stood people watching the excitement.


    "Are you looking for me?" Su Jin asked her.


    "Su Jin, in front of so many students, I ask you, did you steal the test paper to frame me?" Xu Jiajing''s mood is extremely unstable. She looks at the Su brocade with a pair of angry eyes. It seems that as long as she admits, she can tear the Su brocade to pieces.


    Her words let the students present take a breath and look at them with gloating eyes.


    After all, stealing and framing students is a big thing.


    The person involved is not others, but the young lady of Fu''s future, Su Jin.


    Su Jin glanced at the crowd lightly, and glanced at Xu Jiajing with cold eyes: "do you think I''m bored enough to frame you with such means? What is my destination? Why should I do this? "


    "You..." Xu Jiajing was speechless.


    With Su Jin''s identity, she has many ways to make Xu Jiajing feel bad. She doesn''t like such a low-level means at all.


    "Don''t you feel vindictive just because I helped suno say two words." After thinking about it, Xu Jiajing only thought of this reason.


    Su Jin smiled silently: "sorry, I''m not so small hearted, because I retaliate against others in a word. If you have time for random suspicion, you might as well find out who is the easiest to approach you."


    "Really not you? But someone saw you enter your husband''s office. " Xu Jiajing is still skeptical.


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t see it. He came up against Xu Jiajing: "what''s wrong with you? Entering the teacher''s office is stealing test papers? According to you, anyone who has entered the teacher''s office in the class is suspected. Why did you just find Su brocade? "


    "Because only she has a holiday with me." Xu Jia said quietly, and her eyes at Su Jin were more and more filled with hate: "if I am fired, the first person I won''t let go is you."


    With that, she turned her head and left. Jiang wennuan roared behind her, "you''re crazy. It''s none of your business. You can bite indiscriminately."


    Jiang wennuan wants to rush up to find Xu Jiajing and ask him clearly, but he is pulled back by Su Jin.


    "Why did you stop me?" Jiang Nuan looks at Sujin discontentedly.


    "If I don''t stop you, will I let you rush over and beat her?" Su brocade pretends to be angry.


    Jiang wennuan was speechless: "am I such an irrational person? I think she''s really unreasonable. I want to reason with her. "


    "Be reasonable?" Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan''s hand in disbelief. The latter''s fist was tightly clenched. Looking at Su Jin, she quickly loosened it.


    "If you are really reasonable, I need to stop you?" Su Jin pushes Jiang wennuan back to his bedroom and closes the door.


    Jiang wennuan sat on the bed and took a pillow to vent: "it''s really a person sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven. I don''t understand. Why is Xu Jiajing so targeted at you?"


    Su Jin''s side head, facing Jiang wennuan, showed a helpless smile: "it can only be said that Lanyan is a disaster."


    "Lan Yan?" Jiang wennuan thought for a moment and understood: "you mean Yun Zhijin?"


    "Who else can there be but him? The fool / son can see that Xu Jiajing likes him." The silent way of Sujin.


    Jiang wennuan nodded, then said with a tangled face: "but this can''t be the reason why she came to find you."


    Su Jin smiled helplessly. As expected, jealousy will drive people crazy.


    In the afternoon class, Su Jin saw Xu Jiajing on her way to the classroom.


    She was accompanied by her parents. The two old people were all sad and could hardly raise their heads.


    At the moment when her eyes were opposite, Xu Jiajing''s eyes burst into flames of anger.


    "I won''t let you go." Su Jin read out her mouth and said it silently.


    Xu Jiajing left school. She was persuaded to quit.


    This matter spread in the school for some time, and then it was slowly forgotten.


    Su Jin was busy with her laboratory and study, and left it behind.


    The monthly exam was held on Monday. Because the laboratory now solved a medical problem, Su Jin handed in the paper in advance after answering the question.


    The moment she stepped out of the classroom, all the students stared in surprise.


    Because the test question is not simple, Su Jin not only completed in advance, but also handed in the paper in advance. How confident is she?


    Someone secretly stabbed Sheng Yunfu and whispered, "this Sujin is too arrogant. She handed in her paper in advance. Isn''t she demonstrating to you?"


    Sheng Yunfu has no waves on the surface, but there are waves in her heart.


    She ignored the students behind her and continued to answer the questions. What she thought was Su Jin''s confident and determined pace.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark when Su Jin came out of the laboratory.


    Back to school at this point, the door has been locked.


    Helpless, she had to call Jiang wennuan and tell her not to go back today.


    Jiang wennuan returned her squint expression: "go, go, two people''s world, I understand."


    "..." Su brocade.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen Fu Siyu for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin sent him a text message: "are you there?"


    I haven''t heard from him for a long time.


    Su Jin put her cell phone back in her pocket, looked around and walked towards a hotel.


    As soon as she passed the intersection, she saw a pair of familiar figures.


    It''s Yun Zhijin and Xu Jiajing.


    She stopped in front of Yun Zhijin and looked at him with an injured face: "Yun Zhijin, why are you hiding from me?"


    Yun Zhijin seemed to be worried by her. She casually made up a reason, pointed to the road and shouted, "because I have someone I like."


    Along the direction of Yun Zhijin''s fingers, Xu Jiajing saw a surprised Sujin on her face.


    "The person you like is Sujin?" Xu Jiajing raised the decibel. When she saw Su brocade, her anger was aroused.


    Su Jin lay innocent and stared at Xiang yunzhijin: "Hey, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yun Zhijin secretly worshipped Su Jin and begged, "help, help."


    Regardless of Su Jin''s opposition, he put his hand on her shoulder and said to Xu Jiajing, "yes, the person I like is Su Jin."


    Xu Jiajing flushed her eyes, looked at Yun Zhijin and Su Jin, and said excitedly, "OK, you Su Jin, one day I will make you regret."


    Put down the cruel words, Xu Jiajing quickly disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 101

    After Xu Jiajing left, Su Jin pushed Yun Zhijin away: "why did you let Xu Jiajing misunderstand me?"


    Yun Zhijin shrugged: "I''m in a hurry and have power. If I don''t take you as a shield, she doesn''t have to pester me until when."


    Su Jin glanced at him and walked forward angrily. Yun Zhijin stuck it up like a dog skin plaster: "wait for me, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to dinner. Don''t follow me, OK?"


    Yun Zhijin''s eyes began to shine: "I didn''t eat either. Let''s go together."


    When you meet such a scoundrel, Su brocade is speechless.


    They found a restaurant and sat down. Su Jin wanted to order two dishes at will. Who knows that Yun Zhijin ordered a table.


    There are meat and vegetables, desserts and soup.


    "So much you can eat?" Su Jin frowned at him.


    Yun Zhijin replied with a confident smile: "of course, I''m finished."


    The two began to eat. Su Jin thought of Xu Jiajing''s eyes when she left and asked Yun Zhijin, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "What''s going on?" While eating, Yun Zhijin deliberately pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand: "as I said before, she is single lovesickness for me. I didn''t agree with her, so she got tangled, that''s it." Su Jin saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, so she stopped asking.


    After all, this is his privacy.


    After dinner, Su Jin was ready to go home. Xiang yunzhijin asked him, "you haven''t been back to school for several days. When are you going to go back to school?"


    Mentioning this question, Yun Zhijin''s face was wrinkled into bitter gourd: "my mother / forced me. How can you even force me? Sure enough, you two are together."


    "I''m just asking why you''re so nervous."


    Yun Zhijin''s interest is not in his studies, but in computers, which no one can change.


    Su Jin walked outside the hotel. Yun Zhijin followed. She looked back at him and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Who follows you? I''ll go home." Yun Zhijin walked two steps to his locomotive and stepped on it with long legs.


    He turned back and showed a ruffian smile at Su Brocade: "Hey, do you want me to send you?"


    "No, thanks." Su Jin simply refused.


    Yun Zhijin blew a ruffian whistle, then started the car and left quickly.


    Su Jin walked to the side of the road, reached out and stopped a car, ready to take a taxi home.


    A black car stopped in front of her and the door opened, revealing a face that disgusted her.


    "Sujin, what a coincidence." Lu Zeyu stood proudly in front of her, with a pair of gold wire glasses on his white face, elegant and noble.


    Besides Su Jin''s surprise, his appearance was more vigilant.


    Because there are four bodyguards behind Lu Zeyu.


    He is covetous and evil.


    Su Jin smiled at him and replied calmly: "unfortunately, I''m busy now and have no time to talk with Lu Xuechang. Bye."


    She nodded and smiled politely and was about to leave, but the four bodyguards stopped her.


    Su Jin looked at the bodyguard in front of her, and then looked at Lu Zeyu. The corners of her lips aroused a mocking smile: "why, this is courtesy before soldiers. Are you ready to be strong for me?"


    She looked at Lu Zeyu calmly with her arms in her arms.


    It seems that in the face of such a threat, they don''t pay attention at all.


    Lu Zeyu frowned slightly, and his eyes at Su Jin were full of exploration. It seemed that he wanted to see her deliberate confusion from her childish / tender face.


    Unfortunately, he failed. Su Jin didn''t pretend. She was really not afraid.


    Taking back his eyes, Lu Zeyu waved and asked people to step down. Facing Su brocade, he put on a gentle smile again: "don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean any harm. If I can, I want to talk to you."


    "Talk to me, talk about what?" Su brocade has a straight face and black eyes lock Lu Zeyu. The light from it is sharp and compelling.


    Lu Zeyu was a little uncomfortable by Su Jin''s eyes. He clearly felt Su Jin''s hostility to him, not the kind of vigilance to strangers.


    It''s like a deep hatred.


    But he thought about it. He had no holiday with Sujin before, and the only few meetings were at school.


    Oh, he remembered.


    Is it because Dad''s pharmaceutical company stole Sujin''s medicine?


    Lu Zeyu didn''t know about it at that time, and he didn''t feel surprised to know later.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, which are life and death.


    But in front of Su Jin, he still wanted to make an apology: "if it''s because of my father''s company, I apologize to you."


    His attitude was sincere and willing, and he bowed to Su Jin.


    Su Jin always looked at him with a cold eye and didn''t move at all.


    "Different ways do not conspire."


    Su Jin turned to leave, but Lu Zeyu stopped her again: "I came to you today to explain this to you. Can you give me a chance to explain?"


    Although Lu Zeyu is still a student, he took over his family''s company early and has unique views on business opportunities.


    He saw Su Jin''s talent, and Lu Zeyu was amazed by her ability.


    If such a genius doesn''t get into the company and let her grow up, it must be a future trouble in the future.


    Rather than let her fall into the hands of others, it''s better to hold her firmly in your own hands.


    At her age, she is ignorant.


    As long as she is a little better to her, she will certainly not find the north and be willing to use it for herself.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Su Jin looked at him coldly. Now Lu Zeyu is really excellent, with excellent results and a rich family.


    Most importantly, he is Kerry''s successor.


    As long as he wants, there are a lot of girls jumping on him.


    In the last life, wasn''t she confused by Lu Zeyu''s appearance?


    He was squeezed and used by him, worked willingly for him, cheated by his sweet words, but he still regarded it as love.


    Funny, that''s funny.


    "I really appreciate you. Even if you refuse me now, one day I will let you know who you can really rely on."


    Lu Zeyu didn''t care about Su Jin''s refusal.


    He firmly believes that as long as he has enough patience, Sujin will be moved by him and become his person.


    Su Jin stopped the car and left quickly. Lu Zeyu looked at her disappearing into the field of vision before he took back his eyes.


    The bodyguard handed the phone to him and whispered, "miss suno asked if you were free and wanted to have dinner with you."


    Lu Zeyu''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. He just wanted to refuse, but he thought of something and changed his mind: "go back to her and be free."


    If you want to conquer Sujin, you have to know what kind of person she is.


    The environment where she grew up and what her weaknesses are.


    The bodyguard nodded and then returned a message to suno: "Mr. reserved a seat in the western restaurant and prepared a gift for Miss Su."

 Chapter 102

    Suno didn''t expect Lu Zeyu to promise to date her, and didn''t expect to prepare a gift for her.


    She fidgeted excitedly, put on a delicate makeup and chose clothes again and again, for fear that she would leave a bad impression on Lu Zeyu.


    "Brother, Lu Zeyu promised to date me." Suno excitedly sends a message to sujue.


    Su Jue soon came back: "hold on, don''t panic. Lu Zeyu doesn''t like frivolous women. Don''t take the initiative."


    "OK, I see. He likes pure girls. Brother, you told me."


    "Well, be careful and go." Su Jue cheered her up.


    Suno took a few deep breaths before he took the key and went out.


    Before entering Yunda, Su Jue bought her a sports car.


    The goal is to package her as baifumei.


    Sure enough, with Su Jue''s packaging, Su Nuo won a group of loyal fans at school.


    She drove to the restaurant and led her to her seat under the guidance of Lu Zeyu''s assistant.


    In order to attract Lu Zeyu''s attention, suno specially wore a long skirt with sloping shoulders.


    Big / wave draped behind the head, fragrant shoulder looming, very sexual / sensual.


    "Mr. Lu." Suno shouted softly. Lu Zeyu looked up at her, and black eyes looked at her from head to foot.


    Suno stood in place, his head bowed in shame, but his lips couldn''t hide his smile.


    This makeup is a man will be attracted, and Lu Zeyu will not be excluded.


    "Sit down." Lu Zeyu said faintly and didn''t get up. There was no gentleman in suno''s imagination to open the seat for her.


    He sat there with dignity, looking at her without any emotion / desire.


    Su Nuo was stunned and secretly glanced at Lu Zeyu. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t hate it. Then he opened his chair and sat down.


    "Just order whatever you want." Lu Zeyu pushed the menu in front of suno. His fingers were evenly slender, and the Patek Philippe on his wrist was shining, which made suno''s deer collide.


    She stretched out her hand to answer the menu. Her finger deliberately touched Lu Zeyu''s fingertip, but Lu Zeyu withdrew her hand at the moment she touched it.


    Suno looked at him wrongfully. She didn''t understand why he pretended not to understand why she was so obvious.


    "Order." Lu Zeyu''s elegant way has no waves and waves in his eyes, and some are just polite alienation.


    Suno bit his lip reluctantly, smiled farfetchedly, and ordered some Western food casually.


    Her unhappiness was written on her face. How could Lu Zeyu not see it.


    His eyes flickered and he snapped his fingers forward.


    Then there was beautiful music in the restaurant, and the waiter brought a large handful of roses to her.


    "Miss Su, your flowers." The waiter whispered.


    "This is..." suno''s dead heart suddenly rekindled. Her eyes brightened and looked at Lu Zeyu. She was not sure whether it was sent by him.


    Lu Zeyu gave her a gentle smile: "do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like it so much." Suno''s heart was flying. She thought Lu Zeyu didn''t like her. Unexpectedly, he just didn''t like to show it.


    "Just like it." Lu Zeyu knows what suno wants. He also knows how to grasp a woman''s heart.


    He can give flowers, roses and romance.


    Only heart, can not pay.


    During the meal, suno was immersed in joy and completely relaxed his vigilance.


    Lu Zeyu simply asked some of her topics, and then shifted to Su Jin: "I heard that Su Jin has been incompatible with you?"


    He grew up abroad and only returned to China in recent years.


    I don''t know much about Su Jin. I only know that she is the child of the Su family.


    The reason for asking is to give suno the right to the topic.


    Sure enough, suno completely fried the pot when he mentioned it.


    The smile on her face suddenly cooled down, but due to her identity, she still reluctantly smiled: "she has been spoiled since childhood, and she should complain about me."


    Seeing that suno took the initiative to open the topic, Lu Zeyu took the initiative to pour a glass of red wine for suno and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    When it comes to Su brocade, Su Nuo wants to skin her, but she still pretends to be weak in front of Lu Zeyu.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with a paper towel and said wrongfully, "she was adopted by my family. When my parents saw that she was young and poor, they took her to my house to raise her. I let her as my sister. Anything delicious and fun will be given to her, but she became more and more dissatisfied. She won the favor of my parents with me and framed me. I......"


    Speaking of this, suno''s tears fell down, crying with rain.


    Lu Zeyu quickly wiped the tears on her face and smiled, "well, don''t say it, I understand."


    Suno shook his head and said wrongfully, "you don''t understand. She not only didn''t repay her kindness, but also spoke ill of her parents. She said she would destroy my su family. Even my reputation was corrupted by her rumors."


    Su Nuo''s mouth turned black into white and pretended to be weak and pathetic in front of Lu Zeyu. No one can believe that Su Jin would do such an outrageous thing.


    Lu Zeyu looked in his eyes, but his heart was like a mirror, weighing it up.


    "Well, don''t mention the past." She was really moved by the way he seemed to stand out for suno.


    "As you can see, she won''t pay attention to me with the support of the Fu family."


    A hint of calculation flashed through Lu Zeyu''s eyes. He thought of Su Jin''s engagement with Fu Siming. He tapped his finger on the table, and then a gentle smile arose from the corners of his lips.


    Even if he is engaged, as far as he knows, Fu Siming is not interested in Su brocade.


    Although they showed their love at the school opening ceremony, they all pretended to deceive his eyes.


    If you want to hold Su brocade firmly in your own hands, the first step is to cancel her engagement with the Fu family.


    At that time, she will be helpless. If he does it again at that time, he is afraid that she will not obey?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Lu Zeyu whispered to suno and looked at her affectionately: "I won''t let you be wronged."


    His sudden confession made suno in a mess.


    I forgot to react for a moment. I just looked at him foolishly.


    After more than ten seconds, she regained her consciousness, showed a happy expression and looked at Lu Zeyu: "really, Mr. Lu?"


    She thought it would take some thought to catch Lu Zeyu''s heart. She didn''t expect him to catch it so soon. She was so lucky.


    As long as she becomes Mrs. Lu, Su Jin will die.


    "Call me Zeyu." Lu Zeyu whispered. His eyes were so spoiled that he was about to melt suno into water. He got up and went to suno. Under her obsessed eyes, he gently printed a kiss on her forehead.

 Chapter 103

    Suno sat rigidly in the chair with her brain blank. When she came back, Lu Zeyu had led her hand to the French window and gently hugged her.


    "I heard grandma is in poor health. Let''s go to see her another day."


    Suno felt like she was dreaming. No matter what Lu Zeyu said, she nodded shyly: "OK, listen to you."


    She was immersed in Lu Zeyu''s dream. Unfortunately, she didn''t see the calculation in Lu Zeyu''s eyes and a flash of disgust.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll ask the driver to take you back to school." While suno was dreaming of spending a good night with Lu Zeyu tonight, Lu Zeyu broke her dream.


    She looked at him with a puzzled face, and her eyebrows were full of questions.


    Lu Zeyu pinned the hair on her forehead behind her head and said affectionately, "good, obedient."


    "Well, listen to you." Apart from this sentence, suno can''t think of any other words.


    She has completely fallen into Lu Zeyu''s tenderness.


    The assistant took her downstairs. Lu Zeyu stood in front of the French window and looked at the car with a smile until he left.


    Suno sat in the car, blushing and beating fiercely. Until far away, she could still see Lu Zeyu''s tall and straight figure.


    "God, he kissed me." Su Nuo covered his hot cheeks and was full of Lu Zeyu''s figure and his gentle eyes.


    His frowns and smiles were deeply imprinted in her mind.


    However, what she didn''t know was that after she left, Lu Zeyu wiped his hands with a disinfectant wet towel. The tenderness in his eyes faded, leaving only cruelty.


    "Prepare a generous gift and visit the old lady tomorrow." He said to the assistant beside him.


    There is only one surviving old lady in the Su family, which is not enough to fear.


    Su Jue and Su Nuo will become the most powerful pieces for him to swallow Su''s family.


    When the Su family was in his hands, the Su brocade could not escape.


    And Fu Shi, he will swallow it bit by bit.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Su Nuo''s date with Lu Zeyu was passed to Su Jin by Yan Wenjun.


    In addition to secretly protecting Su Jin, he is also her most powerful intelligence network.


    Su Jin was not surprised when she knew.


    After all, it''s an early thing to collude.


    But Lu Zeyu wanted to get close to the old lady, so she had to guard against it.


    "Help me find some bodyguards." Su Jin said to Yan Wenjun, "the more, the better."


    Yan Wenjun nodded: "no problem."


    No matter what Lu Zeyu''s idea is, she won''t let the other party do it.


    After su Nuo left, he immediately told Su Jue about the progress of the date: "brother, do you know? Lu Zeyu finally accepted me. "


    Thinking of his tenderness, suno couldn''t hide his joy.


    Su Jue was also surprised: "is it progressing so fast?"


    Things went better than he expected, which always made Su Jue a little uneasy.


    Who is Lu Zeyu? He is Lu''s only successor. His elegance and gentleness are only his appearance. In fact, he is the executioner who really kills without blood.


    "Brother, do you know? He''s really gentle, and he''s a gentleman to me. I''ve never realized what it''s like to be spoiled in the palm of my hand. He let me taste it. In this life, I have to marry him, even if I die. "


    Su Nuo looked up and startled Su Jue. He quickly scolded her: "what are you talking about? You are a big star in the future. How can you hang yourself on a man? Don''t forget your goal, but you should become the goddess of the entertainment industry."


    Su Nuo''s heart was so easily hooked by Lu Zeyu. Su Jue was really angry.


    Just a few sweet words made her confused, and she could be expected to do something big.


    Su Nuo didn''t realize Su Jue''s worry and said naively, "I know, brother, I''m just talking casually. Why are you so nervous?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be sold and I have to help you pay." Su Jue stabbed her on the forehead.


    Suno just smiled: "by the way, brother, Zeyu said he wanted to visit grandma."


    Su Jue looked stunned. She couldn''t believe that Su Nuo shouted Lu Zeyu so close / hot. When she heard that he was going to see the old lady, she had a little doubt in her heart.


    "What does he do when he sees grandma?"


    "Of course it''s because of me. Maybe it''s because you like me, so you want to see grandma so as to make a good impression on her."


    Su Jue was lost in thought. Lu Zeyu took the initiative to meet the old lady. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as he thought.


    But since he dares to come, he won''t be afraid.


    He wanted to see what Lu Zeyu was up to.


    "See you then." Su Jue didn''t care about Lu Zeyu, but she was very alert to Lu Zeyu.


    Suno cheered, "OK, I''ll tell him in a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Nuo waited for Lu Zeyu at Su''s house early.


    In order to welcome Lu Zeyu, she ordered expensive meals and expensive red wine.


    She was busy at Su''s house, and the old lady naturally knew the news.


    Mama Li looked at the old lady with a dignified face and sighed, "old lady, will you let the second lady and the young master fool around with you?"


    Mrs. Li complained to the old lady. Although the old lady was in poor health, she would not let go of the company.


    But she left the company to Su Jue and became an idle person herself.


    She even ignored Su brocade. Last time she came to see the old lady before Su brocade, she was scolded by Su Nuo. Even if the old lady knew it, she didn''t say anything.


    In Li Ma''s opinion, the old lady indulged Su Jue and Su Nuo too much.


    The old lady is dressed very formally today because she wants to see a guest.


    Dressed in a dark red cheongsam, wearing a pearl necklace around his neck, his gray hair was combed meticulously, and he wore exquisite makeup. He looked very energetic.


    When she heard Li Ma say this, she looked at Li Ma without hands and said angrily, "Shuqin, why do you even blame me?"


    Li''s mother''s name is Li Shuqin. She has been with the old lady since she was a child. Her name is only the old lady. She calls her when there is no one. It seems close.


    On the surface, although they are masters and servants, they are more like sisters.


    Li Ma handed the bird''s nest to the old lady and shook her head: "I don''t blame you. I just think the Su family will lose if they let them practice again."


    Li Ma is bent on thinking of the old lady, so others dare not say these words, she dares to say.


    The old lady took a shallow taste of the bird''s nest and showed a strange smile on her face: "I heard that brocade girl is not bad at school."


    "Well, the third young lady is smart. She didn''t suffer." Li Ma smiled.


    The old lady nodded, "that''s good. As long as she''s safe, I''ll rest assured."


    "If you miss her, I''ll ask miss three to come back and see you."


    "No need." The old lady shook her head: "if she wants to go home, no one can stop her. The reason why the girl doesn''t go back is that she is completely worried about me."


    It turned out that the old lady knew everything, but Mama Li was relieved.


    She was really afraid that the old lady would be stubborn to the end and would never have dealings with Su Jin again.


    "Grandma." A charming voice came, and suno came in with his head held high and high heels.


    Since the relationship with Lu Zeyu was confirmed yesterday, she has lost a little respect in front of the old lady.

 Chapter 104

    Mama Li couldn''t bear to see her like that. She bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    Suno sat beside the old lady whether she agreed or not.


    In the past, she dared not.


    "Zeyu came to see you today. He is the only heir of Lu family. You should give him some face. Maybe I will become the young lady of Lu family." Suno gave the old lady a vaccination in advance.


    Arrogant and very rude.


    Li Ma couldn''t see it and scolded, "second lady, how can you talk to the old lady with this attitude?"


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?" Suno smiled low and glanced at the old lady. Seeing that she was silent, she began to scold Mama Li: "I am the Lord and you are a servant. Even if I do something wrong, it should be scolded by grandma. You dare to teach me a lesson as a servant. Believe it or not, I can let you go right away."


    Everyone knows the importance of mother Li to the old lady. It''s not too much to say that she is a sister.


    In this house, no one dares to scold Li Ma like this except the old lady.


    Suno thought that the old lady didn''t exist at all and threatened Li Ma to drive her away. This is not secretly telling the old lady that she has no voice in this family.


    If you want to live long, you''d better be obedient.


    Li Ma''s face turned white with anger. First, she loved the old lady and was angry with her granddaughter when she was old. Second, she hated her inability to protect her and let her see the white eyes of her children.


    "Grandma, do you think I''m right?" Suno smiled at the old lady, but his eyes were full of hate.


    Gu Xiangyun went to prison. She always hated the old lady.


    I hated her for being so ruthless that I put her in prison.


    "Now that you have an idea, why do you ask me for my opinion?" The old lady replied with a cold face. She didn''t want to see suno at all.


    In terms of filial piety, she is eighteen thousand miles away from Su Jin.


    In terms of talent and wisdom, ten SunOS are less than one tenth of Su brocade.


    However, she has the blood of the Su family. For this blood relationship, even if she can''t bear it, the old lady will bear it.


    "Grandma, you''re confused." Su Nuo saw that she looked depressed and couldn''t help laughing: "you are the old lady of the Su family and have weight in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, even if you treated me badly before, I will bring you up to the end of your life, so as not to be accused of unfilial."


    The implication of suno''s words is that she doesn''t really want an elderly wife, because she has to do so because of her reputation.


    She secretly reminded the old lady that it was only a minute to want her to die.


    Now suno has climbed to the Lu family, and no one can regret her position.


    With these words, suno twisted the snake''s waist and went out to calculate the time. It was time for Lu Zeyu to arrive.


    The old lady''s hands and feet were cold, but what was colder was her heart.


    How ironic that her own grandchildren want her life.


    "Old lady..." Mama Li sobbed and looked at her painfully, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The old lady took a long breath, her eyes were red, and smiled at herself: "just, just, let them go."


    Previously, she also had a glimmer of hope for Su Jue. Although he was useless, his filial piety didn''t matter.


    But now, I''m afraid Su Jue will chill her more than Su Nuo.


    Without Su Jue''s permission, how dare Su Nuo be so unreasonable to her?


    "Grandma, Zeyu came to see you." With a crisp female voice, suno came in with Lu Zeyu''s arm.


    When suno saw the old lady''s listless appearance, his heart was blocked and his face drooped.


    The old man didn''t put her words in his heart. Who will show her face?


    Lu Zeyu also saw the difference of the old lady, but he didn''t notice suno''s look. He came forward to salute the old lady.


    "Met the old lady." The attitude is respectful and indifferent. There is no flaw in etiquette or language.


    The old lady looked up at him and saw that he was elegant. She wore gold wire glasses on the bridge of her nose. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked through the lens. Her eyes were bright and shining, so she knew that he was not simple.


    The old lady reads countless people. She can tell whether they are evil or evil at a glance.


    Lu Zeyu, the city is very deep.


    "Come and sit down." The old lady greeted with a smile.


    Seeing that the old lady had not humiliated her, suno smiled again and sat down with Lu Zeyu in his arm.


    The old lady casually asked Lu Zeyu some questions, but what she learned, how her major was, and it was simple.


    Lu Zeyu also answered politely one by one. They chatted. Suno couldn''t fit in. It was too embarrassing to sit, so he took the initiative to sit next to the old lady.


    I want to give Lu Zeyu the impression that she is very beloved.


    Unfortunately, the old lady''s heart has cooled and she can''t be enthusiastic about her.


    Lu Zeyu saw in his eyes that there were no waves and waves on his face, but he had doubts in his heart.


    It is said that the old lady of the mensu family is a strange woman in business. She is decisive in killing and cutting. Why is it different from the rumor?


    Is it true that the rumor is false?


    "Old lady, I have an unkind invitation to come today." Lu Zeyu decided to test the old lady to see her reaction.


    The old lady knew that he was very deep in the city, and carefully replied, "as long as it is within my ability, you can say it."


    "This time, in addition to taking over the family company, we are also ready to expand other fields. Recently, there is a piece of land in the south of the city to be tendered, but I have few contacts. I hope the old lady can set up a line for convenience."


    Lu Zeyu''s words surprised the old lady. Lu''s only engaged in the pharmaceutical industry. Why did he start the real estate business?


    Moreover, Fu had already taken a fancy to the land in the south of the city.


    Now he asked the old lady to ask Fu Siming. Isn''t it obvious to rob others'' business?


    The old lady was very unhappy and felt that he was really greedy.


    Suno didn''t expect Lu Zeyu to have such a big appetite. He asked the old lady such an unreasonable request when he came to the door for the first time.


    But on second thought, to be right with Fu is to be right with Su Jin.


    He is facing himself.


    So I feel comfortable.


    Suno secretly winked at the old lady: "grandma, you can help Zeyu. He just returned home and hasn''t stood firm and is eager to need a business opportunity. In addition, although Fu also liked the land in the south of the city, it doesn''t matter to them. It''s the same with or without, but Zeyu is different. Without this land, it''s difficult for him to grow up."


    They were so brazen that they forced the old lady to ask for favor from Fu.


    This is not only hitting the old lady''s face, but also the face of Sujin.


    If the Fu family knew that the old lady was so eccentric, what should they think of Su brocade?


    Does she still have dignity?


    Although the old lady was old, she was not confused. At present, she refused Lu Zeyu''s request: "I''m afraid I can''t help with this. I''m not in good health when I''m old. I can''t go anywhere except to recuperate at home. You are still young and have a lot of time and opportunities. There are other opportunities besides that quickly, aren''t you?"


    Lu Zeyu understood when he heard the old lady say so.


    The old lady was still looking at Su brocade in her heart. He looked disappointed, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Sure enough, Su brocade was very popular with the old lady. He was right about the people he liked.

 Chapter 105

    Lu Zeyu stood up and politely said to the old lady, "since the old lady said so, I understand. I don''t have to sit more today. I''ll visit the old lady another day."


    Smiling, Lu Zeyu got up and walked out.


    Seeing that he was angry, suno glared at the old lady and hurried out.


    "Zeyu, Zeyu, wait for me." Su Nuo quickly took Lu Zeyu''s arm for fear that he would be angry and hurt himself.


    His face was full of grievances and looked at Lu Zeyu weakly.


    Lu Zeyu stopped, looked at her face seriously and whispered, "I''m afraid the old lady is biased against me, otherwise she won''t help so much."


    "How is that possible?" Suno looked anxiously and said quickly and anxiously, "she has absolutely no prejudice against you, just, just..."


    "It''s just that the Fu family and Su Jin made an appointment. The old lady couldn''t bear to make her sad in the Fu family, so she refused, didn''t she?" Lu Zeyu said the following words for suno.


    Suno bit her lip and said nothing. She nodded silently.


    "The old lady has always been partial to Sujin. How could she be unable to lift her head in the Fu family because of a piece of land? In the final analysis, her heart is still thinking of the adopted daughter."


    Lu Zeyu gently pinched her face and said painfully, "what about you? What are you in this family? Who can understand your grievances?"


    Suno looked at him in amazement, tears gushing from the corners of his eyes: "I, I..."


    "Forget it, since it''s so difficult, I won''t force it. There are still things in the company. I''ll go first." Lu Zeyu rubbed suno''s head and left with a big step.


    Suno stood and watched his back disappear in his field of vision. He was full of grievances when he thought of what he had just said.


    She is the real daughter of the Su family.


    But the old lady was not as good as an outsider. The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she became. She turned back to the living room and asked the old lady face to face.


    "Grandma, why don''t you help Zeyu? Do you know how disappointed he was when he left?"


    The old lady knew that she would come back and ask for punishment. She never left. When she heard her question, she raised her eyelids and looked at her: "he is the heir of the Lu family. If he can''t even get a small piece of land, how can he stand in the mall? He looks elegant, but he hides the city government. He is by no means your good match."


    Unfortunately, the old lady''s painstaking listening in suno''s ears mocked her for her poor eyesight and her inability to pick men.


    Coupled with Lu Zeyu''s provocation just now, her anger suddenly rose: "even if he is no longer good, he is sincere to me. I don''t allow you to say that about him. I''ll ask you a question. Will you help or not?"


    Su Nuo''s expression was so ferocious that Ma Li was afraid that she would be bad for the old lady. She hurriedly advised: "second lady, the old lady is not in good health. It''s time to take medicine."


    "Take medicine?" With a sneer, suno swept the medicine bottle on the tea table to the ground and stepped on several feet: "I haven''t seen you do so many things when I''m free. Now I need your help, so you start pretending to be ill. I''ll let you eat and let you eat..."


    The medicine bottles were trampled by suno. They are all the drugs that the old lady usually takes to reduce blood pressure and manage cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. They are very expensive.


    Li Ma hurriedly fell to the ground to protect the medicine, but suno looked red eyed and kicked Li Ma one foot at a time.


    How could the old lady bear to see that Li Ma was wronged / humiliated like this and stood up to protect Li Ma? Su Nuo pushed in a hurry, and the old lady fell to the ground.


    "Ah, old lady..." Mama Li screamed and hurried to see the old lady.


    But I saw that the old lady''s forehead touched the corner of the table and had oozed blood.


    "Somebody, somebody, call a doctor." Mama Li was so scared that she cried out for help.


    Suno was also scared silly. She wanted to give the old lady a bully and ask her not to be against herself. Unexpectedly, she hurt the old lady.


    She stood in place, scared and stammered, "no, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s grandma''s own fall."


    The house was in a mess and everyone lost their square feet.


    Just then, a crisp female voice came from the hospital: "get out of the way, get out of the way."


    I saw a figure in the crowd running quickly. She pushed the people away and ran to the old lady. Seeing the wound on her forehead, a pair of sharp eyes immediately glanced at the originator.


    "Suno, how dare you do it to grandma?" The person who came was no one else. It was the flesh of the old lady''s heart, Sujin.


    Seeing the old lady fall to the ground and hurt, her heart hurts like being torn / split.


    She is the owner of the Su family. She is a strange woman who makes the Su family big.


    Protecting her hurts her grandmother.


    "I, I didn''t, I didn''t push it." Suno was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Su Jin''s eyes that seemed to eat people, she was really afraid.


    "Somebody, hold her." At Su Jin''s command, a bodyguard came forward to control Su Nuo. She struggled and shouted. Su Jin came forward and slapped her in the face.


    "If grandma is thirty cents and twenty cents short, I want you to be buried with her."


    Su Jin turns back and Li Ma helps the old lady up. Under the protection of all the bodyguards, they go to the hospital together.


    Just then, another group of people came into the yard and quickly surrounded the yard.


    The bodyguards of the two sides were all at once.


    "Third sister, what are you doing?" With a soft voice, Su Jue came out slowly from behind the bodyguard.


    He glanced faintly at the people present, with disdain between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s said that the married girl spilled water. The third sister went home to bully before she married the Fu family. You won''t be ashamed if it comes out."


    Seeing that the visitor was su Jue, Su Jin protected the old lady behind her and said coldly to him, "grandma is hurt. I''m going to take her to the hospital now. Get out of the way."


    "Grandma is hurt, I will naturally take her to the hospital, so I won''t bother you." Su Jue waved her hand and the bodyguard behind her immediately came forward to rob people.


    How could Su Jin let him take the old lady away? The bodyguards of both sides suddenly deadlocked.


    "You rest. As long as I''m here, no one wants to hurt the old lady today." Su Jin winked at the bodyguards around her. The other party understood and took a step forward.


    Su Jue was not in a hurry, but slowly said to the old lady, "grandma, do you really want to go with Su Jin?"


    Although the old lady hurt her forehead, it was only a skin injury.


    From beginning to end, she was sober.


    She looked at Su brocade and said to her, "Xiao Jin, go back."


    Su Jin looked at the old lady in amazement and said, "grandma, do you know what you''re talking about? Today they hurt you. Tomorrow they may do something shameful. Grandma, come with me and I will protect you. "

 Chapter 106

    "Sujin, please pay attention to your words. The old lady is my own grandmother. It''s too late for me to be a grandson. How can I hurt her?" Su Jue threatened.


    Su Nuo broke away from his bodyguard and ran to Su Jue. He said to Su Jin, "you white eyed wolf, get out of here. This is the Su family, not your place."


    In the face of their clamor, Su brocade was unmoved. A pair of black eyes looked at the old lady persistently and said painfully, "grandma, let me go with me."


    The old lady looked at Su Jin reluctantly. Her eyes were full of pain. She squirmed her lips and stretched out her hand to pull Su Jin''s hand. Su Jue''s warning eyes came after her.


    Like being scalded by boiling water, the old lady withdrew her hand and shook her head powerlessly: "you go."


    The voice is light and helpless. Su Jin doesn''t know that the old lady has difficulties in her heart.


    "Grandma, did he tell you something?" Su Jin pointed to Su Jue and asked.


    The old lady still shook her head, but her voice was firmer this time: "no, Xiaojin, you are not the child of the Su family. We raised you and don''t ask you to return anything. From today on, you don''t go back to the Su family."


    After saying this, the old lady seemed to have lost her life, and the whole person was depressed.


    If Mama Li didn''t hold her hard, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground at this time.


    Su Jin was stunned by lightning. She looked at the old lady incredulously and asked, "grandma, what are you talking about?"


    The old lady shook her head and stopped answering her. Ma Li helped her into Su Jue''s car.


    Suno mercilessly pushed the brocade to the ground and said proudly, "let you go, can''t you understand?"


    The crowd left. Su Jin looked at the figure of the old lady, and finally burst into tears.


    There was a loud thunder and heavy rain in the sky.


    Su brocade sat on the ground like a puppet and let the rain drench her.


    Her heart has never died like this. Even if she was killed by suno in the last life, she has not been so lost.


    The bodyguards couldn''t bear to see her like this. Someone came forward to help her up, but Su Jin threw her away.


    Su Jin got up and stumbled out. Her lonely figure was thin and weak, full of helplessness.


    Someone called assistant Xu and told him the current situation of Sujin.


    After hearing this, assistant Xu quickly told Fu Siming: "Sir, madam Shao is in a very unstable mood. Do you want to..."


    Before his words were finished, Fu Siming took his coat and strode out.


    Assistant Xu quickly took the umbrella and followed, but Fu Siming grabbed it and got on the car alone.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there were few pedestrians in the street.


    Su brocade dragged a stiff pace. I don''t know how long it took.


    The rain hit her body and face, and the original pain had become numb.


    She is like an orphan abandoned by the world, walking dimly between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid braking sound ahead.


    The dazzling light hit Su Jin. She subconsciously blocked the light with her hand. Through her fingers, she saw a joyful figure coming towards her.


    "Su brocade." With a low roar, Fu Siming quickly opened his umbrella and covered her head. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Once upon a time, what did the confident woman go through and become like this?


    "Si Yu, I have no home." Su Jin smiled. A smile appeared on her pale face, but it was very empty.


    With these words, Su brocade fell straight back.


    Fu Siming quickly threw away his umbrella, held her fallen body, took off his suit and put it on Su brocade, picked her up at the waist and got on the car quickly.


    In the hospital ward.


    Fu Siming sat by the hospital bed and looked at Su Jin''s pale and lifeless face. Her words haunted her mind. I have no home and her desperate and empty eyes.


    He can''t understand why such a strong person will be hit to pieces because of one sentence.


    Is home really so important to Sujin?


    "Sir, madam Shao''s fever has subsided. Why don''t you go and have a rest?" Assistant Xu whispered to Fu Siming.


    Fu Sihui took back his thoughts and frowned: "go and check Su Jue. What method did he use to threaten the old lady?"


    There must be a reason for the old lady to break off her relationship with Su Jin.


    Assistant Xu nodded: "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    After a while, assistant Xu came back and whispered in Fu Siming''s ear, "Su Jue seems to have something bad for Mrs. Shao."


    "Did you find out what it was?" Fu Siming asked with a dignified look.


    It seems that he didn''t realize it himself. As long as he mentioned Sujin, he would be nervous about everything about her.


    "Not yet. The other party is very tight lipped." Assistant Xu said shamefully.


    What is the secret that makes the old lady afraid?


    Fu Siming was lost in thought.


    "Since there is no, let it be for the time being." Fu Siming said to assistant Xu, "it seems that the breakthrough lies in the old lady. As long as she is willing to say, the problem can be solved."


    Assistant Xu nodded. Su Jin was still sleeping in the hospital bed and said, "I''ll prepare something to eat when Mrs. Shao wakes up."


    Just now, Fu Siming has been thinking about problems. He didn''t hear assistant Xu calling Mrs. Su Jinshao at all.


    He looked at assistant Xu and chewed the words "little lady" carefully. It didn''t seem so difficult to accept.


    Assistant Xu looked at him puzzled and asked, "is there anything else you want to order?"


    "No, you go." Fu Sihui took back his eyes and waved him out.


    The door of the ward was closed again. Fu Siming''s eyes fell on the hospital bed, looked at Su Jin''s closed eyes and said, "since you wake up, open your eyes."


    Su Jin slowly opened her eyes. In fact, she woke up when assistant Xu said something about the old lady.


    But at that time, she was weak and didn''t want to face Fu Siming like this. She simply pretended to sleep all the time.


    Su Jin was embarrassed to see Fu Siming when his mind was exposed.


    But when he thought of the way he ran towards himself, his heart was still warm.


    "You, always?" Her voice was hoarse. Su Jin wanted to touch her throat, but her hand was held down by a warm big hand.


    "Don''t move, you''re still taking a drip."


    Fu Siming turned to her confused eyes and explained, "you have a fever. Don''t you remember?"


    Su Jin blinked. She only remembered that she was in the rain, but she didn''t expect to have a high fever.


    "Thank you." She whispered.


    Fu Siming sat down beside her bed, his eyes facing each other, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I know all about your stay at Su''s house." Fu Siming took the initiative to open his mouth. Seeing that Su brocade''s lips were dry and cracked, he poured a glass of water for her.

 Chapter 107

    Fu Siming raised the bed, let Su Jin half lean back on the bed and handed the water to her hand.


    Mentioning the Su family, Su brocade''s eyes were wet without opening their eyes.


    Big tears slip / fall and drop into the water. The entrance is bitter and astringent.


    Su Jin swallowed the water and didn''t want Fu Siming to see her so weak.


    After drinking a glass of water, she forced her tears back.


    She put a glass of water on the table, extended her finger to wipe the tears off her face, and said carelessly, "really?"


    "If you want to cry, just cry. It''s not good for you to hold it." Fu Siming doesn''t know how to comfort people, but looking at Su Jin, he thinks she needs to vent.


    Su Jin shrugged: "I''m fine, really."


    "If it''s really all right, why do you have to get in the rain?" Fu Sishui is full of pearls and never gives in.


    Su Jin flustered and stirred the sheet with her hand to find a reason for herself: "I, I just didn''t bring an umbrella."


    "If so, why do you have to rain for so long?" Fu Sihui paused and said, "the old lady has already known about you and has sent someone to ask you secretly."


    The strength of Su brocade was shattered at this moment.


    She can not care about anything, even her own body, but she can''t be indifferent to the old lady.


    "Grandma, what did she... Say?" Su Jin''s voice choked. She wished the old lady could come and see her and tell her that she didn''t count. She was still a child of the Su family.


    Fu Siming saw the expectation in her eyes, but had to tell her the cruel truth: "the old lady didn''t say anything, just let someone take words to let you get well."


    "Nothing but this?" Su Jin asked reluctantly.


    Fu Siming lowered his eyes. In fact, the old lady said not only this sentence, but also one.


    But Su Jin is ill at this time. How can he say it.


    "You said, what did grandma say?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    "She told you not to go back to Su''s house." Finally, Fu Siming said it.


    Su Jin''s tight body suddenly decayed. She collapsed on the bed and looked at the ceiling with red eyes.


    His throat stirred and he swallowed his tears back into his stomach.


    "Grandma doesn''t want me, she doesn''t want me." Finally, Su Jin couldn''t help crying. The big tears fell down and couldn''t stop.


    Fu Sihui stood by the bed and looked at her pain. He felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to coax women, especially a heartbroken woman.


    "Cry, just cry."


    As soon as Fu Siming''s words fell, Su Jin threw himself into his arms and cried loudly. The crying was ugly and completely lost the appearance of a daughter.


    Tears fell on Fu Siming''s expensive suit. His fingers wrinkled his flat shirt. Su Jin cried out all the pain in his heart.


    Fu Siming, however, seemed to have been fixed and did not dare to move.


    His hands were frozen in the air and he didn''t know where to put them.


    Finally, he gently fell on the back of Su brocade and patted it like a baby: "cry."


    Su brocade released / let go of her emotions and cried in the dark.


    The people outside the door were deeply disturbed by the situation inside.


    "This, this... Ouch, I can''t see it." Old Fu rushed from home after receiving the news. He wanted to comfort Su brocade. Unexpectedly, when he walked to the door, he saw the picture of two people embracing each other.


    He covered his eyes, but his fingers opened a slit to watch secretly.


    Assistant Xu blushed and secretly pulled his sleeve: "old Fu, why don''t we avoid it first?"


    In fact, Fu didn''t want to go, but when he thought of his grandson''s happiness, he felt it was time to sacrifice, nodded and said, "well, it''s time to avoid, which is too outrageous."


    Although he said so, he was happy in his heart.


    If they continue to develop at this speed, he will have grandchildren soon.


    Assistant Xu took Mr. Fu to the VIP lounge, where he told him what had happened.


    After hearing this, old Fu cocked up his beard and beat the ground angrily with a crutch: "the old lady is confused. She is Xiaojin''s only dependence in the world, but she said such heartless words. Isn''t this breaking the child''s life?"


    Assistant Xu stood with his head down, afraid to speak, but nodded and echoed from time to time.


    "No, I''m going to find the old woman and ask her why she bullied my granddaughter-in-law so much." Fu is always in a bad temper and says he will leave soon.


    Assistant Xu hurriedly stopped him: "father, now sue is not the old lady has the final say, you want to see the old lady is not so easy."


    "Bastard, when we fight the world, those monkeys haven''t come out of their womb yet. Where I want to go depends on others'' faces. Get out of the way." Fu pulled away assistant Xu with one hand and went straight to the old lady''s house with a large group of people.


    When I got to the place, I saw that the door was heavily guarded. As soon as the old man''s extended Hummer stopped, a bodyguard came forward and stood respectfully aside.


    "Dare to ask..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was knocked over by a crutch.


    The door opened, revealing a foot wearing black old-fashioned cloth shoes, followed by loose Tang trouser legs. Up, you can see the old man''s gray beard.


    "Fu, Fu Lao?" The fear in the bodyguard''s heart reached the top. Who could have thought that Fu''s master would come here.


    Old Fu raised his eyes and looked at the strange bodyguards outside the old lady''s ancestral house. His face was tight.


    He walked in without saying a word with a crutch. None of the bodyguards dared to stop him.


    All of them dared not look at him. This awe rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    All the way, the old man came to the main hall.


    Su Jue hurried out after receiving the news. She was shocked to see that the visitor was old Fu. She hurried forward and said respectfully, "old Fu, why are you here?"


    Old Fu glared at him fiercely and kept walking forward: "where is the old lady?"


    Su Jue followed her and said humbly, "grandma is resting inside. Old Fu, why don''t you have a cup of tea first?"


    "No, the tea is too fishy to drink." Old Fu said angrily.


    How could su Jue not recognize the meaning of his words? Old Fu was angry. He didn''t dare to say a word even if he taunted him again.


    But suno didn''t know the height of the sky / the thickness of the earth. He twisted the snake''s waist and stopped old Fu''s way: "Grandpa Fu, why don''t you inform the younger generation? I''ll pick you up."


    Old Fu looked at her unhappily. His face changed and said to the humanity behind him, "tie it up."


    Immediately someone came forward and tied suno with a rope.


    With a kick in her lap, she knelt on the ground.


    "Ah, Grandpa Fu, what are you doing?" Su Nuo began to panic and hurriedly asked Su Jue for help: "brother, please help me."


    Su Jue''s heart has been hanging in his heart. He knows Fu''s position in Kyoto and his friendship with the old lady.


    How can you give up when you know that the old lady was beaten by suno.


    Old Fu is here to vent his anger on the old lady.

 Chapter 108

    Su Jue didn''t dare to plead for Su Nuo. She didn''t even have the courage to look at her. She stood aside with her head down and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Shut up and admit your mistake to old Fu?"


    Su Nuo was silly and didn''t expect Su Jue to ignore her.


    Fu''s bodyguard had already pressed suno on the bench according to Fu''s intention.


    One of the bodyguards stood aside with a whip, as if to enforce the family law against suno.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Suno was really scared and shouted to struggle.


    Unfortunately, she was pressed to death by the bodyguard. Where she could play, she could only be slaughtered like a dying fish.


    Old Fu gave her a cold stare and then strode into the old lady''s house.


    Seeing that the visitor was Fu, Li Ma looked at him with excitement and awe: "Fu, you''re coming."


    Old Fu''s arrival, like a star, brought her hope.


    Li Ma helped the old lady up and let her sit by the head of the bed.


    "Old brother, why is this still happening to you?" The old lady was ashamed.


    This is her family affair. As the saying goes, the ugliness of the family should not be publicized.


    The old lady still cares about her face.


    Mama Li brought him a chair. Old Fu sat down in front of the bed and said coldly, "you''re confused."


    "Old Fu, the old lady doesn''t want to." Li Ma defended the old lady.


    Old Fu looked at Mama Li, but his face was still very ugly: "the old lady is confused. How can you be confused? Even I can''t hide such a big thing from you. Do you keep me from outsiders?"


    "No, no, I don''t blame mom Li. I told her to hide it." The old lady sighed and was ashamed: "it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with others."


    Old Fu snorted heavily, "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame? You are the owner of the Su family. You are famous all your life, but you indulge your children and grandchildren so much that they can''t achieve success from generation to generation. Now you have reached such a point, you... Hey... "


    Old Fu scolded harder and harder. The old lady kept silent and her head dropped lower and lower. Looking at her ashamed appearance, old Fu finally relaxed: "sister, I don''t blame my brother for saying you. How can you face the ancestors of the Su family when you manage the Su family like this?"


    "I indulged them too much." The old lady burst into tears and began to wipe her tears.


    Seeing the wound on her forehead, old Fu''s heart jumped up again: "let''s talk about the future. What matters is the immediate thing. If you can''t manage your home well, I''ll manage it for you."


    Then old Fu got up and walked out with a crutch.


    The old lady realized what he was going to do and hurried down to follow him.


    Outside the door, suno has been pressed on the bench.


    As soon as Fu came out, he sat at the head of the hall and looked at her angrily: "suno, as a descendant of the Su family, is unfaithful and unfilial, causing the old lady to be injured. According to the family rules, he should be punished with 30 lashes. Come on, beat me."


    As soon as Fu Lao''s words fell, someone came forward and stood behind suno, raising his whip high.


    Su Nuo screamed and pleaded with the old lady: "grandma, save me, save me. I''m afraid I''ll die when these thirty whips come down."


    The old lady could not bear it, but she hardened her heart at the thought of Fu''s words.


    Old Fu is right. The Su family is so soft hearted that they can''t get rid of her.


    The old lady turned sideways and ignored suno. Fu nodded approvingly, and then nodded to the whip holder.


    The whip wiped the air and hit suno''s back with a slap, and then her heart splitting pain howled.


    The second whip arrived before she finished screaming.


    Dozens of whips down, her back was dripping with blood and flesh.


    Even Su Jue was frightened by the scene in front of her, so she didn''t dare to see it again.


    The fine sweat on his forehead flowed down, and his hands trembled uncontrollably even if they were clenched into fists.


    I''m afraid he can''t stand such torture.


    "Old Fu, I fainted." Suno fainted after only a dozen lashes. Old Fu took a faint look and said in a cold voice, "wake up with water."


    Su Jue took a creepy peek at old Fu. She only felt that the kind-hearted old man in front of her was so terrible.


    It is said that Fu is always a ruthless man. Today I finally see his power.


    A bucket of cold water poured head-on from suno''s head. She was stabbed / stimulated by cold water and woke up faintly.


    Her back was burning / hot and cold, and she felt like she was immersed in every inch of skin and every bone.


    Suno wanted to shout, but the pain made her lose her strength.


    The next whipping is like suffering in hell. Faint, wake up, faint, wake up.


    So repeatedly, she only felt as if she had experienced a long time, life is better than death.


    I don''t know how long it took before the whipping stopped.


    At this time, Su Nuo had more breath and less air. With a big hand, Fu laocai ordered someone to send her to hospital.


    Su Jue looked at suno being carried out like a bloody man, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    His face turned pale and his legs and stomach kept turning.


    Even the strength to stand is running out.


    Old Fu, like nothing else, drank tea slowly and said to the old lady, "there are family laws at home, state-owned and national rules, and there are no rules. The reason why I practice family law for you today is to vent my anger for you, and the other is that I seek justice for my granddaughter-in-law. My Fu family is definitely not bullied."


    He put the tea heavily on the table, with a loud voice and strong words.


    Although it was said to the old lady, it was not said to Su Jue.


    Su Jue only felt that the sweat flowed faster. He kept wiping the sweat on his forehead, and his head was almost stuck to the ground.


    Old Fu''s move to make an example of others did frighten him.


    The old lady was more ashamed than grateful, so she didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    Fu Laosen''s cold eyes glanced faintly in the room. All the people in the room dared not go out. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Jue and opened his mouth: "as a eldest brother, you should be punished for conniving at your sister so much."


    Su Jue was scared and softened her feet. Now she heard Fu''s roll call on his head. As soon as her legs softened, she knelt on the ground.


    "Old Fu, calm down. I don''t dare anymore."


    Looking at his unpromising appearance, old Fu was angry and snorted coldly: "if the Su family is handed over to someone like you, it will be defeated sooner or later. As a brother, he has no backbone, can''t support his family and can''t take responsibility. What''s the use of you?"


    "Old Fu, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Su Jue quickly kowtowed and admitted her mistake.


    "I''ll punish you for copying Tao Te Ching a hundred times. Learn what etiquette, righteousness and shame are." Fu Laoqi hummed.


    Su Jue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t hit him. Just copy it a hundred times.


    But before he could catch his breath, old Fu added another one: "if I dare to find out that you are disrespectful to the old lady again, I will fight this old life and kill you."

 Chapter 109

    Old Fu can say it and do it.


    He said that if he wanted Su Jue''s life, he would never be soft hearted.


    Su Jue was so frightened that she didn''t dare to have any other ideas except nodding desperately.


    Old Fu gave him a cold stare and asked Li Ma to help the old lady back to her room. Then he asked Li Ma to go out. He whispered to the old lady.


    "After playing a big game in your house, you have nothing to tell me?"


    It is reasonable to say that he is an outsider and should not stretch out his hand to take care of the affairs of the Su family.


    But the old lady was hurt, but she touched the scales of old Fu. He didn''t watch her be bullied when she was old.


    The old lady shook her head and smiled bitterly, "you beat and scolded. I''ll throw you out."


    "You." Old Fu sighed and said, "you are not a man without means. Now you are bullied by a younger generation. There must be a secret."


    Old Fu, such a shrewd man, guessed the center of the problem at once.


    The old lady handed Su''s family to Su Jue and ruthlessly kicked Su brocade out. There must be something she can''t solve.


    "I..." the old lady was still hesitating and didn''t know how to speak.


    This matter concerns Su Jin''s reputation. How can she say it?


    "Are you anxious to kill me?" Fu Lao angrily knocked on the ground with a crutch: "if you don''t say how I can help you solve the problem, the brocade girl will be more dangerous."


    The old lady thought for a while and finally said, "jue''er said he had an indecent video of Jin girl in his hand. He couldn''t control himself because he liked Jin girl and stole / took her video."


    Speaking of the back, the old lady''s voice became smaller and smaller, choking almost out of voice.


    Old Fu looked at her in amazement, angry and hated, "I, I''ll kill that little bastard."


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of Su Jue.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect him to do such a despicable thing in order to get Su''s hand.


    But after excitement, old Fu calmed down again: "can you see the person in the video? It''s really brocade girl?"


    "Yes, it''s Brocade girl." The old lady nodded.


    At first, in order to force the old lady to obey, Su Jue was afraid that she wouldn''t believe it, so she let her watch the people in the video carefully.


    The old lady carefully identified that the person inside was Sujin.


    After reading it, her blood surged and she almost fainted.


    If the video is exposed, not only Su brocade will be difficult to be a man in the future, but even Su will be destroyed.


    So for the sake of Su brocade and Su family, she had to agree to Su Jue''s request.


    Put sue in his hand.


    Later, at the request of Su Jue, she left the Su family by Su brocade.


    "This villain." Fu Laoqi''s teeth are itching. It seems that things have reached an impasse. It is related to the innocence of Su brocade, which makes him confused.


    Just then, the crisp voice of Su brocade came from outside the door: "this is absolutely impossible."


    The door opened and she strode in.


    He looked at the old lady with red eyes and said firmly, "the man in the video is definitely not me."


    She has absolute confidence in such things.


    Su Jin always attaches importance to her privacy. How could su Jue capture her indecent video.


    The old lady looked at her suspiciously and excitedly, and glanced at old Fu: "how are you sure?"


    "Grandma, you were cheated." Su Jin quickly walked up to the old lady and said to her, "Su Jue just returned to China recently. He hasn''t contacted me before. We haven''t met since he came back. Where did his video come from?"


    After su Jue returned home, Su Jin had already left the Su family. At that time, Su Jin either lived with the old lady or with Fu Siming.


    These two places are well defended. How can su Jue take advantage of them?


    The old lady''s thought suddenly became clear and nodded: "but the person in the video is really you, Jin girl."


    Such a pediatrics means can''t hide from Su Jin.


    She looked at Fu Siming. Fu Siming came and handed a USB flash disk to her.


    Su Jin Yang raised the U disk in her hand and said to the second old man, "I''ve seen the video inside. Although the woman looks like me, Su Jue missed a detail. There is a red mole on my lock / bone, but the person in the video doesn''t, and the shape of the auricle is different."


    The old lady closed her eyes and felt very regretful. Why didn''t she find such a small detail.


    Su Jue cheated her for so long by such a low-level means.


    "Brocade girl, it''s grandma''s bad." The old lady burst into tears. If she hadn''t won Su Jue''s plan, she wouldn''t have let Su Jin suffer so much injustice.


    Su Jin came forward and surrounded the old lady''s arm. Her eyes were red and said, "I know grandma is for me. I won''t blame grandma. I just hope grandma won''t carry it by herself when she is in danger. I''ve grown up and can protect you."


    "OK, OK." The old lady said a few good words in a row, holding Sujin and unwilling to give up.


    Old Fu was filled with emotion when he saw their deep affection for their grandparents and grandchildren.


    His eyes fell on Fu Siming, and Fu''s eyebrows and eyes gradually opened.


    The only thing that can make old Fu happy about this event is the progress of their relationship. Finally, they took a step forward.


    He patted Fu Siming on the shoulder and said happily, "smelly boy, I finally did it right once."


    Fu Siming was confused and looked at Fu with a puzzled face. Fu smiled mysteriously. He was even more confused.


    "I decided to take back the power to run the company and leave it to you." The old lady held Su Jin''s hand and said solemnly on her face.


    If only she had made this decision earlier, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Su Jin was flattered and said, "I can''t. I have to study and manage the laboratory. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "Needless to say." The old lady stopped her speech: "grandma believes you, you can do it well."


    Su Jin also wanted to refuse, but old Fu said, "I think it''s good. If you don''t have time, I can send someone to help you, which won''t affect your study or delay your experiment. If you have time, you can come to the company. If you don''t have time, there''s nothing wrong. If there''s a major business, I can send someone to send the documents to your school. Do you think it''s good?"


    Old Fu and the old lady both said this. If Su Jin refused again, she would have to go on.


    "Well, listen to the old lady."


    When the old lady heard the speech, she immediately frowned and smiled, "that''s right."


    At that moment, the old lady changed the person in charge of the company to Su Jin. Su Jue almost vomited blood when she received the news.


    But his every move was under Fu Siming''s eyes. What he used to threaten the old lady had already been destroyed by the mysterious man.


    Su Jue lost her chips and he lost completely.

 Chapter 110

    After many days of planning, the ultimate beneficiary is Sujin.


    Although Su Jue was unwilling, there was nothing he could do.


    Su Jin returned to school on Monday. Today is the day of the monthly exam.


    All the students attached great importance to the monthly exam for no other reason than the bet between Sujin and Sheng Yunfu.


    Everyone wants to see who can win this time, who is the first talented woman of Yunda and the most beautiful school flower of Yunda.


    The atmosphere in class was dignified. The teacher walked on the stage and glanced around the stage.


    "The results of this monthly exam came out."


    All the students showed their expectant eyes. Only Sheng Yunfu was full of confidence and did not see any tension.


    After the exam, she had checked the answer sheet with the answer. She only made three mistakes.


    So she is completely sure to win the first place.


    "Who is the first?" Someone asked.


    The teacher''s eyes scanned the room. Sheng Yunfu saw the teacher''s eyes floating in her direction. As soon as she was happy, she had to stand up.


    But unexpectedly, the teacher didn''t call her. She called the name of Su brocade at the next table.


    "The first place is Sujin."


    As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the room.


    It''s incredible that the first place is Sujin, not Sheng Yunfu.


    "No, it''s su brocade. I remember she handed in her paper in advance. She can still test such a good name."


    "Didn''t she take the school flower?"


    All the people were talking and boiling.


    Sheng Yunfu sat in her seat stunned, her face white and her brain blank.


    She was sure to win the first place. Unexpectedly, she lost to Su Jin.


    Sheng Yunfu slowly looked at Su Jin, but saw that the other party didn''t care. She didn''t know what to remember in her book.


    For her, the first place seems to have been in her bag.


    She didn''t seem to care at all about the praise of her classmates and the praise of her teachers.


    "How is this possible?" Sheng Yunfu''s beautiful eyes showed unprecedented panic. What kind of monster is Su brocade?


    You know, she has been preparing for this monthly exam for a long time.


    In addition to listening carefully every day, I have to do a lot of exercises. In addition, I have invited famous teachers for guidance.


    She didn''t dare to slack off at all. She was afraid of losing to Su Jin.


    But looking at Su Jin, she spent the rest of her time outside school except seeing her in class.


    In other words, Sujin didn''t review at all.


    The huge contrast is difficult for Sheng Yunfu to accept. From small to large, she is the first, and she has never been the second.


    This time, Sujin gave her a taste of failure.


    Sheng Yunfu only felt that her face was angry / hot, and the students'' eyes at her changed.


    She could no longer stay in the classroom and ran out.


    Su Jin looked at her leaving figure, smiled faintly, and buried herself in her own experimental data.


    For several days, she didn''t see Sheng Yunfu.


    However, Sujin has become the focus of attention.


    Her name, like the wind blowing through the clouds, has become a myth in everyone''s mouth.


    The first talented woman in the school, the most beautiful school flower of Yunda, Fu''s future young lady and Su''s successor.


    These four identities weigh more and more.


    Wherever Sujin goes, it radiates brilliance.


    Female students have become obsessed with her, and male students have reached an unprecedented enthusiasm for her.


    While enjoying many praises and fanaticism, Sujin is also surrounded by many troubles.


    When she was not so famous before, everyone just kept a distance from her.


    But now, no matter when and where, she will be surrounded by little fan sister and little fan brother. Even if she goes to the bathroom, she can meet someone who asks her to sign.


    "Sujin, this bag of candy is for you."


    "Sujin, please take my heart."


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin with a sad face and said powerlessly, "Su Jin, if we go on like this, there will be no place for gifts in our bedroom."


    Looking at the full bedroom occupied by various dolls and food, Su Jin also felt very big.


    Finally, she came up with an idea and decided to send all the things sent by her classmates to the welfare home.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry. It''s a good way to have the best of both worlds.


    Due to the good performance of the students in the last monthly exam and the urgency of learning, the school decided to let the students relax and organized an outing.


    The location is Dayan mountain on the outskirts of the city. The maple leaves on the mountain are the most red at this time, which is a good time to play.


    As soon as the news was implemented, the students were boiling.


    "Great, you can climb the mountain." The most excited were the male students, who showed great enthusiasm for this activity.


    Female / students are a little sad. After all, their physical strength can''t keep up.


    They prefer to go to the movies rather than climb the mountains.


    "Su Jin, let you and Sheng Yunfu organize this activity." The teacher smiled and took a careful look at Su brocade and the cold and arrogant Sheng Yunfu.


    Both of them are the backbone of Yunda. It hurts to lose either one.


    If the two can get together, it''s best.


    Su Jin doesn''t matter. She didn''t have a festival with Sheng Yunfu, but Sheng Yunfu always took her as a strong enemy.


    "I have no opinion." Su Jin said to the teacher.


    Sheng Yunfu has been trying to compete with Su Jin since she missed the first place last time.


    Study harder and harder than ever before.


    She has no other fun except learning.


    She didn''t want to participate in this activity at all, but she changed her mind when she heard that the teacher asked her to organize it with Su Jin.


    "I have no opinion." Sheng Yunfu said.


    The teacher was greatly relieved when he heard what they said: "OK, I''ll give you the activity. Don''t let me down."


    The teacher left the classroom with satisfaction. Sheng Yunfu said to Su Jin, "the reason why I promised the teacher is to share my worries for the teacher. Don''t think about it. We are still strong enemies."


    Su Jin couldn''t help looking at Sheng Yunfu. She looked serious and didn''t look like joking at all.


    That serious and stubborn appearance, even some love.


    What a competitive Sheng Yunfu.


    "What about the event?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    Sheng Yunfu was still proud and looked straight at her: "I''ll give you a detailed itinerary. Your ideas and opinions are completely out of my consideration. If you don''t like it, you can report to the teacher, that''s all."


    Then Sheng Yunfu took the textbook and left the classroom with her head held high.


    Su Jin stared at her leaving, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her lips, and began to immerse herself in her own experimental data.


    Jiang wennuan looked over her head and gently hammered her: "girl, you''ve been bullied by Sheng Yunfu. Why don''t you say anything?"


    It''s really not like Su Jin''s character. Jiang wennuan hates iron and doesn''t look at her.

 Chapter 111

    "What do you want me to do? Fight to the death with someone, and then come to a debate contest to fight over who is the organizer of the outing, and then things get worse and worse and stab the teacher? " Su Jin talks carelessly, but she keeps writing and drawing in her hand.


    Jiang wennuan was speechless, but he still defended: "well, that can''t let her ride to her neck?"


    In her opinion, the activity was organized by the teacher.


    But Sheng Yunfu yelled at Su Jin and said she couldn''t have an opinion. Is it a bully?


    "The activity has Cao''s heart. She can also customize a perfect activity plan, which saves me much effort. Sheng Yunfu has covered all the work of the two people. Why should I compete with her?" Su Jin''s right way.


    Sheng Yunfu knows Su Jin''s ability. She can organize the event well.


    Since she can customize a detailed schedule, why doesn''t she take time to study the experiment?


    "You..." Jiang wennuan exaggerates to cover his heart and starts to beat the wall with a very injured look: "angry, angry."


    As Su Jin expected, Sheng Yunfu sent a travel schedule to Su Jin in less than two hours.


    The travel date and time are listed in detail above. Each person''s belongings include tableware, umbrellas, medicines, etc. What will happen during the journey, as well as her countermeasures.


    There are five or six pages.


    I have to say, Sheng Yunfu is really considerate.


    After Su Jin read it carefully, he signed his name at the end of the page.


    Jiang wennuan poked his head to see the list above, and was surprised to spit out his tongue / head: "I''m going, isn''t it just a trip? I need so many rules and regulations?"


    Su Jin gave her a weak look: "you think it''s easy to take care of a car of people. In case something happens, we can''t afford to go."


    The car is full of Yunda elites, and most of them are rich and powerful children. Some of them are the children of important political officials. Su Jin naturally knows the benefits.


    Jiang wennuan spits out his tongue / head: "where do I want so much."


    In her opinion, it''s just a trip to the suburbs. Why are there so many unlucky things for them.


    Su brocade smiled mysteriously and bowed her head.


    There was really an accident during the outing organized by Yunda in the last century.


    More than a dozen people were injured when the vehicle slid down the hillside, one of them died of serious injury.


    And that man is Yun Zhijin.


    Su Jin takes a deep breath. This time, she will protect Yun Zhijin anyway.


    "Eh, by the way, why don''t you see suno?" Jiang wennuan asked in a low voice.


    Few people know that Jiang wennuan is not an outsider, and Su Jin will naturally tell her about Sunuo''s serious injury and hospitalization.


    It''s strange that she left the hospital long ago but didn''t come to school.


    "She?" Su Jin smiled faintly: "who knows."


    That family law cost suno half her life, but she still didn''t learn well.


    After the injury, he hid and didn''t know what he was planning.


    Later, Fu Siming sent a message to Su Jin, telling her that Su Nuo and Lu Zeyu were fooling around, as if they were ready to enter the entertainment industry.


    In order to praise her, Lu Zeyu took a play for her and played a role with few parts. After that, there was no news of her.


    "Eh, why did Fu sponsor this event?" Jiang wennuan looks at a line of small characters at the end and frowns.


    "Fu Shi?" Su Jin looked over her head. As Jiang wennuan said, a line of small characters was marked below. The event was sponsored by Fu.


    Jiang wennuan angrily patted the schedule on the table and said angrily, "Sheng Yunfu is too scheming. She knows your relationship with Fu Siming and goes to Fu''s La sponsorship behind your back. Isn''t this deliberately provoking you?"


    A small outing doesn''t cost much at all. For Sheng Yunfu, it''s not worth her bag.


    But she went to Fu Shi LA to sponsor, which made Su Jin very unhappy.


    What made her more uncomfortable was that Fu Siming even agreed.


    "I''ll call him to confirm." Su Jin took out the phone and dialed Fu Siming, but no one answered for a long time.


    She had to call assistant Xu, but the phone got through in seconds.


    "Young lady." Assistant Xu said respectfully.


    He was not used to calling Su Jin, but he ignored the importance of business: "where''s Fu Siming, is he there?"


    "Mr. is in a meeting. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone now."


    "Oh, so it is." Su Jin had to ask assistant Xu, "do you know about sponsoring Yunda''s outing?"


    "Yes, Miss Sheng came to confirm it herself." Assistant Xu said happily.


    Su Jin''s heart sank slightly and said quietly on his face, "the signature signed by Fu Siming himself?"


    "Yes." Assistant Xu didn''t notice the change of Sujin''s tone and still replied with a smile: "Mr. Xu not only sponsored the event, but also was picked up and sent by Fu''s vehicles, but also prepared a luxury Hot Spring Suite for you..."


    Before assistant Xu finished, Su Jin hung up the phone.


    Fu does have an industry in Dayan mountain. Su Jin remembers that it is a hot spring resort. Sheng Yunfu must have known it for a long time, so he deliberately asked Fu Siming to sponsor it.


    Just to her anger, Fu Siming didn''t even ask and agreed directly.


    What do you think of her? Air?


    "Xiao Jin, why don''t we ask again." Jiang wennuan sees Su Jin''s face gloomy and knows that she is really angry.


    Su Jin clenched her fist and took the plan to find Sheng Yunfu.


    But after two steps, she stopped again.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop?" Jiang wennuan looks at her in a daze.


    Su Jin was really excited and lost her reason just now, but when she calmed down and thought about it, she came to Sheng Yunfu for theory. It was herself who suffered.


    Sheng Yunfu woke up and told her that she would be fully responsible for the plan. She would not adopt or requisition Su Jin''s opinions, and there was no reason to report to her.


    She went to find Sheng Yunfu at this time. Didn''t she hit her face?


    "No." Su Jin turned back and explained to Jiang wennuan, "it''s a good thing to get sponsorship. If I go to make a noise at this time, it''s really ugly. What will the students think when they know?"


    "They will certainly think you are too stingy. If things get to Fu Sihui, he will withdraw his sponsorship if he knows you are angry. Then you will be in a dilemma and be no one inside or outside."


    Jiang wennuan seldom has a clear mind and analyzes the situation at this time.


    Su Jin snapped his fingers: "smart, if I run to Fu Shi to make trouble at this time, Fu Siming must think I''m unreasonable."


    "My God, this Sheng Yunfu is too terrible. She wants to separate you from Fu Sihui and let the whole class isolate you." Jiang wennuan covers her mouth with fear, and her face is unbelievable.

 Chapter 112

    Su Jin just robbed her first place. She has such a fierce heart of revenge.


    I can''t imagine the future.


    "What now?" Jiang wennuan asked.


    Su Jin has completely calmed down at this time. Since Sheng Yunfu lights up the war flag to her, does she have the reason to escape without fighting and losing.


    "Go back and sleep." Su Jin smiled and took Jiang wennuan''s arm and strode towards the bedroom.


    Jiang wennuan was confused: "is it over?"


    "Well, it''s over." Su Jin replied with a smile and asked Fu Siming about the sponsorship again.


    As a result, Fu Siming called in the evening.


    "Did you find me today?" His low voice came from the phone, and Su Jin''s anxious heart calmed down at once.


    Holding the phone, she said softly, "you were in a meeting."


    "What''s up?" Fu Siming''s language is still simple. Even across the phone, Su Jin can imagine his deep eyebrows and eyes.


    "No, just..." Su Jin was trying to find a reason to prevaricate the past, but Fu Siming suddenly exposed her mind.


    "For sponsorship?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "it''s not a big deal."


    "At that time, I didn''t know that you were also the person in charge of this activity. Sheng Yunfu signed it under the banner of Yunda."


    Su Jin was shocked. Was Fu Siming explaining to her?


    A warm / flowing stream slipped through my heart, and all my unhappiness turned into nothing.


    "Thank you. I see." Sujin has a pleasant voice.


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone. Su Jin obviously heard Fu Sihui''s sigh: "you don''t have to be so polite with me."


    "Oh." Sujin''s heart soared and his brain was blank.


    Fu Siming''s words echoed in his mind. He thought secretly that there was no need to be polite to him. Did it mean that he could go further with him?


    "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up." Fu Siming was disappointed that he couldn''t wait for her response for a long time.


    Just as he was about to hang up, Su Jin''s hurried voice came: "Si Yu, let''s have dinner together when we have time."


    Sujin''s heart beat so much that the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for fear of being rejected by Fu Siming.


    "OK." A faint response reassured Sujin''s heart.


    Hung up the phone, Su Jin''s little face turned red, her lips rolled up a flower crazy smile, and her eyes stared at the front.


    Jiang wennuan shook his hand in front of her and said, "Hey, hey, come back. What kind of flower mania?"


    "No, No." Su Jin hurriedly cleared the table to hide her inner panic, but the table was clean and there was nothing on it.


    Her embarrassed and lovely appearance made Jiang wennuan laugh. Su Jin was angry and came forward to tickle her.


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t bear to raise his hand and Surrender: "spare your life, young lady. Just let go."


    "You said." Su Jin''s face was red, and Jiang wennuan was out of breath laughing.


    The two rolled into a group. Finally, Jiang wennuan lost and promised to clean the dormitory for a month. Su Jincai let her go.


    "On the day of the trip, you helped me stop Yun Zhijin and let him fail." Su Jin is most concerned about Yun Zhijin.


    As long as he doesn''t go, there will be no danger.


    Jiang wennuan looked stunned: "why?" She began to play her mind: "is it Yun Zhijin who likes you? That''s why you did it to avoid him. Xiaojin, is this revenge for public and private?"


    Su Jin ordered her forehead angrily: "your brain hole is really inferior if you don''t write the script. I won''t let him go. Naturally, I have my reason. As for why I can''t tell you now."


    She said with a mysterious face. Jiang wennuan nodded thoughtfully: "Oh, yes, if Fu Sihui knew, the vinegar jar would have to be turned over."


    Well, I still didn''t listen.


    Su Jin was too lazy to explain to her and let her daydream.


    "Do you have a way?" Su Jin asked Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan looked confident and shook his head: "it''s not simple."


    Looking at her winning ticket, Su Jin''s curiosity was also suspended: "tell me, what way?"


    "Beat him up and call him to the hospital." Jiang wennuan''s solemn way.


    Su Jin hurriedly covered her mouth: "well, I''d better find a way by myself."


    Su Jin, whose eyes fell on the textbook on the table, had an idea. She hurriedly called song Wenyan, and the phone was soon connected.


    "Xiao Jin, why are you free to call me?" Song Wenyan on the other end of the phone was very excited and couldn''t hide her joy.


    Su Jin exchanged greetings with her for a while, and then led the topic to Yun Zhijin: "Yun Zhijin''s performance in the monthly test is not ideal. He hasn''t come to school for a long time. Sister song, can you help me find him?"


    "What? Didn''t go to school? " Song Wenyan was startled: "I always thought he was studying at school. This smelly boy really annoyed me. Don''t worry, Xiaojin. I will teach him a lesson when I find him."


    Su Jin secretly said sorry to Yun Zhijin. She had to do this for his life.


    "Well, if sister song finds him, please be sure to lock him up. What can we do when we come back from our outing?"


    She repeatedly told song Wenyan to look after Yun Zhijin.


    Song Wenyan also assured her that if she found Yun Zhijin, she must lock him up for three days.


    Three days is enough.


    Su Jin hung up the phone at ease and focused on the trip.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of travel. The whole class was waiting at the gate of the campus happily.


    Because the outing was sponsored by Fu, the students surrounded Sujin and thanked her one after another.


    Su brocade was surrounded by the stars and the moon, and everyone''s focus was on her.


    But Sheng Yunfu stood coldly aside, with few followers around her.


    Several of her followers looked at Su Jin angrily and said in a sour tone: "look at her like that. She''s so proud before she married the Fu family. What''s the big deal."


    "Yes, we Yunfu are also good, which is no better than her."


    Sheng Yunfu was calm on the surface, but she was very surprised in her heart. Su Jin clearly knew that she was the ghost secretly, but she was so calm. As expected, she was not an ordinary person.


    I wanted Su Jin to be dumb, but I didn''t expect to help her.


    Sheng Yunfu held her lips and smiled. Her eyes were sharp and cold.


    Su Jin felt her hostility and smiled at Sheng Yunfu. The latter looked away in disgust and walked forward.


    The bus came slowly, and all the students began to board one after another.


    Su Jin stood at the end of the line and was relieved to see that all the students got on the bus. There was no cloud Zhijin in the crowd.


    Song Wenyan must have found Yun Zhijin and locked him up.


    "Su Jinfa is so stupid. Get in the car." Jiang wennuan sticks out his head and waves to Su Jin. Su Jin nods, then gets on the bus and sits on her side.

 Chapter 113

    Sheng Yunfu sat in the front row, a long distance from Su brocade, like a proud queen, full of Qi.


    The followers around her said something to her from time to time, with a flattering look. She answered one or two from time to time, which caused the followers to laugh excitedly.


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t stand their noise in the car, so he said loudly, "can you keep your voice down? We can''t hear anything."


    "My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I like. You can go down if you have the ability." The two groups of people are not satisfied with each other, and they all want to compare each other.


    Pointing to each other''s nose, Jiang Nuan replied loudly, "do you have public morality? This is a public place. You speak in such a loud voice for fear that others don''t know you have a nose augmentation?"


    "What are you talking about?" The follower turned white in an instant. Weizheng was nothing in their circle, but speaking out loudly from Jiang wennuan''s mouth suddenly put her in an embarrassing situation.


    Everyone on the bus looked at her, and even several male classmates began to laugh.


    The follower felt insulted and became more and more impolite to Jiang wennuan: "what I do is my own business. Don''t feel noble. You don''t know who follows behind the fart / stock of Su brocade all day. Yes, you don''t think you can marry into a rich family one day and make friends with her, hahaha..."


    Jiang wennuan''s family is not rich. The students know that the girl poked Jiang wennuan''s pain in front of so many people, which has greatly hurt her self-esteem.


    She turned white, biting her lips, looked at the girl and said word by word, "I have seed, you say it again."


    "I said you read too many children''s stories. There is no prince in the world, but you want to be Cinderella. You overestimate yourself."


    Jiang wennuan stood up and wanted to hit someone. Su Jin hurriedly grabbed her and said to the girl, "wennuan is not my follower. She is my sister. Bullying her is bullying me. If there is anything wrong, you might as well come to me."


    Words are slow, but every word is precious.


    Anyone could see that Su Jin was angry and even didn''t hesitate to move out of her identity to suppress the girl.


    The atmosphere of the whole car suddenly solidified, which was very embarrassing.


    Some timid people have long lowered their heads or pretended to sleep. After all, we all know that Sujin is the young lady of Fu''s future.


    If you offend her, isn''t that against the whole Fu family?


    The girl was also flustered. She smiled with a white face and said far fetched: "Sujin, I don''t mean that. How can I target you."


    She hurried to Sheng Yunfu for help. The latter looked lazily at Su Jin and said, "it''s just that the students quarreled a few words. Do you need to move out of the identity of young lady? Su Jin, you are not such a stingy person. "


    In a word, Sujin fell into an embarrassing situation.


    It is bullying for her to suppress her classmates as a young lady, and it is narrow-minded and ignorant to maintain Jiang wennuan.


    If this matter comes out, I''m afraid I''ll be brainless and don''t deserve the hat of young lady''s identity.


    Sheng Yunfu is dead if she doesn''t make a move. One move is a fatal blow.


    She knew where the seven inches of Su brocade were, so she hit it.


    Everyone was intrigued by the fight and raised their eyes to Su Jin to see how she fought back against Sheng Yunfu.


    Su Jin didn''t want to tear too ugly with Sheng Yunfu, but she provoked several times in a row. Don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Quarreling among students will insult people''s dignity. I dare to ask where the student''s morality is. They all say that you are in collusion and have a nest of snakes and mice. Sheng Yunfu, you are a great daughter. How can you be with such a low-quality person? Has the cultivation of the Sheng family been in vain for many years, or does it mean that your nobility and talent are pretended? This is your true temperament?"


    If you say poison tongue, I''m afraid no one present can poison Su brocade. This time, she not only recovered Jiang wennuan''s face, but also belittled Sheng Yunfu.


    The thing was that they were wrong first. Now they were ridiculed by Su Jin. Sheng Yunfu was annoyed, but she was also deeply waking up.


    If the girl hadn''t deliberately provoked, she wouldn''t be in such an embarrassing situation.


    Just in front of so many people, she was hated by Su Jin. She was really unwilling.


    "Stop." Sheng Yunfu shouted. The eldest lady''s temper broke out on the spot. She packed up and got off the bus.


    But now it''s on the viaduct. The car can''t stop or stop.


    Sheng Yunfu knows she can''t do it, so she has lost her reason.


    "Sheng / eldest lady, please be self willed / have a degree. If you don''t want a car of people to have an accident because of you, put down your eldest lady''s airs for the time being. Let''s talk about anything after we get off the bus."


    Su brocade also gave Sheng Yunfu face and frightened the people in the car.


    "Yes, Yunfu, don''t be angry. Sit down first." A girl pulled Larson Yunfu and pulled her back to her seat.


    Sheng Yunfu sat in her seat angrily and looked stubbornly out of the window. The dog leg wanted to talk to her several times, but she was scared back by her cold eyes.


    The car stopped for a while. The driver was relieved and continued to drive towards his destination.


    Jiang wennuan whispered to Su Jin, "thank you just now."


    "Thank me for what I do. I''m completely avenging myself." Su Jin said half jokingly that she knew Jiang wennuan had a good face. If the girl was allowed to talk nonsense, there would be cracks in her friendship with Jiang wennuan sooner or later.


    Jiang wennuan naturally knew that he looked at Su Jin and smiled: "I don''t care what others say. We are good sisters forever."


    Su Jin held her hand tightly and nodded heavily: "yes, a good sister who will not be separated all her life."


    After an hour, the car stopped slowly.


    The students got off one after another, looked at the rolling mountains in front of them, and immediately forgot all the unhappiness on the car.


    Mountains, trees, streams and waterfalls.


    The beauty of nature was thrilling, and the students cheered, as if they had suddenly become young children.


    Su Jin told the students what to pay attention to when playing, because there are many potential dangers to spend a night in the mountains.


    The students all agreed. The boys took the initiative to move the tent, while the girls were responsible for carrying food and water.


    "There''s a meteor shower in Leo tonight." Someone cheered and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Really? Is there really a meteor shower? "


    "Really, you said it on the news, and Dayan mountain is the best viewing place."


    The students walked up the mountain in twos and threes. Sheng Yunfu was as proud as the queen and climbed up alone.


    It''s dangerous for her to enter the mountain alone because she doesn''t obey the rules.

 Chapter 114

    Su Jin knows she can''t deal with herself, but as the person in charge, she wants to take everyone up the mountain and back.


    "Nicole, you and Zina go and have a look." Su Jin said to the two girls.


    The two girls nodded and caught up with Sheng Yunfu: "Yunfu, let''s go together."


    Sheng Yunfu glanced at them faintly. She didn''t speak, but she didn''t refuse.


    She just can''t put down her face and figure, but she hasn''t reached the point of going against the whole class.


    Seeing that she accepted the help, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan continued to move forward.


    "Why are you helping her?" Jiang wennuan is unconvinced. She doesn''t like Sheng Yunfu at all.


    At this time, the distance between the people opened, and Su brocade and Jiang wennuan walked behind, looking leisurely.


    Su Jin was intoxicated with the breeze. Zhang Chang hugged the sun with both arms and said with a smile, "I''m not helping her. I''m just helping myself. In case something happens to her, I''ll take responsibility."


    Jiang wennuan said, "you are hard spoken and soft hearted. If I were lazy to talk to her."


    She looked around and found that they were standing halfway up the mountain. There were no classmates around.


    "Let''s go. What if a big tiger jumps out of the forest and takes you away?"


    Su brocade was teased by her with a laugh and joked: "it''s also you if you want to take it. You grow more fat meat."


    "Well, you dead girl." Jiang Nuan stopped, turned and pointed to Su brocade with his hips. "Look, I won''t tie you up and throw you on the mountain. I''ll be the wife of the village for the bandits."


    Su Jin hurried away with a smile and ran up briskly. Jiang wennuan followed, but she couldn''t catch up because of her weight.


    Anxious, she stamped her feet in place, smiled and scolded, "it''s really annoying for you to wait for me to lose weight."


    Su Jin looked at her from a distance and held her waist in place. She was about to turn off her smile. She pointed to the pavilion in front of her and shouted to Jiang wennuan, "I''ll wait for you in front."


    On both sides of the road are lush maple leaves, red.


    While walking, Su brocade took photos and collected beautiful leaves.


    Such a beautiful scenery, she wants to share it with Fu Siming.


    I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time. Sujin devoted herself to the outing.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound on one side of the forest.


    Su Jin suddenly became alert and looked deep into the forest. The darkness in the forest was not real. He saw a figure flash through quickly.


    When the wind blows, the woods make a whimper, which makes people scared.


    "Who is it? Come out." Su Jin shouted at the depths of the forest. The thing just now was not a small animal, but a man.


    There was no response inside. Su brocade looked around and found no one. He picked up a wooden stick on the ground to defend himself.


    She walked back slowly and wanted to go back to find Jiang wennuan.


    If someone wants to be bad for her, they can take care of her.


    But looking back, there was no warm figure of Jiang.


    "Warm, warm?" Su Jin shouted twice, but there was no response.


    The figure in the forest ran towards her. Su Jin stood calmly with a wooden stick, thinking that no matter who came out, she would give each other a stick.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death." The sharp voice was so familiar that Su brocade couldn''t help staring. Jiang wennuan jumped out of the forest.


    The flower looks pale with the leaves at one end.


    As soon as she ran out, she jumped on Su brocade and held her tightly like a snake: "I''m scared to death. I see a snake."


    Although Su Jin sympathized with Jiang wennuan, she couldn''t help laughing: "so, just now you were playing tricks in the forest to scare me?"


    Jiang wennuan looked at her pitifully and nodded: "I just want to scare you. Who knows I''m scared to death."


    "Poof, hahaha..." Su Jin laughed, and Jiang wennuan beat her with his fist: "still laugh, still laugh."


    "Who told you to scare me."


    They walked towards the top of the mountain. When they arrived, most of the students had already set up their tents.


    The originally deserted mountain top is full of laughter and vitality.


    Boys and girls partner, boys barbecue, girls put the food on the table.


    When night fell, dinner was better.


    "Sujin, have a drink." Jiang wennuan carries a bottle of beer and smiles at Su Jin.


    Su Jin generously took it over and touched her: "come on, who''s afraid of who."


    They ate barbecue, drank beer and laughed happily, as if they had left all their troubles out of the sky.


    With enough wine and food, Su brocade has been drunk. Jiang wennuan leans on her shoulder and still looks excited.


    "We''ll find a good place to watch the meteor shower later. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must not miss it."


    Su Jin nodded, and she was looking forward to it.


    Looking at the neon in the distance, his eyes fell on the landmark building of Fu in the city, and Sujin''s heart beat violently.


    Fu Sishui, is he watching?


    Pick up the phone, Su Jin sent him a text message: "there is a meteor shower tonight, will you watch it?"


    Half a day, no response.


    Su Jin takes back her mobile phone in disappointment, but finds that the signal is gone.


    The signal on the top of the mountain is weak. No wonder it can''t be received.


    Just then, a girl screamed and ran over to Su Jin and said, "Su Jin, there''s someone over there."


    "Someone?" Sujin''s wine suddenly woke up. There were all kinds of dangers lurking in the mountain. There were so many of them, but they couldn''t afford to take risks.


    At that moment, Su Jin called the boys together and divided them into four teams.


    Let them inquire in four different directions, and the rest of the girls are in place and are not allowed to go anywhere.


    "Is everyone here?" Su Jin asked the crowd.


    People looked left and right. Suddenly someone panicked and said, "two people are not here."


    "Who?" Su Jin asked nervously.


    "It''s Jile and Wang Siqi. I just heard them say they''re going to a high slope in the east to wait for the meteor shower."


    Su brocade looked anxiously to the East. It was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    The woodland has not been developed and visitors are not allowed to enter.


    Ji le and Wang Siqi don''t listen to persuasion and break in. If something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I''ll look over there. You stay where you are and don''t go anywhere." Su Jin chose a bold and careful girl from inside and told her: "if there is danger, shout for help. When the male students haven''t returned, don''t let people get separated. Everything will wait until I come back."


    With that, she will leave with Jiang wennuan.


    "Wait a minute." Just then, Sheng Yunfu suddenly came over and stood in front of Su Brocade: "I''ll go with you."


    Jiang wennuan is a little surprised at Sheng Yunfu''s behavior and whispers in the dark, "what''s she doing here?"


    Sheng Yunfu glanced lightly at Jiang wennuan and said to the people: "I am also one of the persons in charge. I should take responsibility in case of an accident."


    Then she stopped looking at everyone''s eyes and walked to the East.

 Chapter 115

    Jiang wennuan glances at Sheng Yunfu discontentedly. She feels that she is too unsocial and always looks like a big miss.


    "Let''s go. The important thing now is to find people." Su brocade faces all humanity.


    The mountain road is rugged and inconvenient to walk.


    It''s hard for Su Jin to explore the way in front and remind the people behind him all the time.


    Sheng Yunfu walked in front alone. She was not familiar with the mountain road. She sprained her feet before taking a few steps.


    Seeing this, Su Jin had to stop and said to a girl behind him, "you send her back. Jiang Nuan and I will go to the front to have a look."


    "I''m not going back." Sheng Yunfu stubbornly wanted to stand up, but her ankle hurt so much that she had to fall down again.


    Seeing that she was still trying to be brave, Su Jin said to her, "how can you find someone like this? Listen to me. You''d better go back first."


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Yunfu, who was always competitive, suddenly sank her face: "Sujin, in your eyes, am I just a spoiled and willful young lady? I just want to tell you that I just want to prove myself. I''m no worse than you. The first place can be given to you temporarily, but I''ll get it back in the future. "


    The persistence and tenacity in her eyes shocked Su Jin''s heart.


    Such a strong Sheng Yunfu is not the epitome of herself.


    Su Jin pondered and didn''t speak, but Sheng Yunfu pushed aside the help of others, gritted her teeth and stood up, limping towards her.


    Su Jin quickly winked at a girl. The girl came forward and held Sheng Yunfu''s arm: "let me help you."


    Sheng Yunfu looked at the girl gratefully and said low, "thank you."


    "Ah, no, no, No." The girl was flattered and waved her hand quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the lips of Sujin aroused a chuckle.


    This competitive young lady turned out to be a knife mouth tofu heart.


    Several people continued to walk forward to the designated place, but they didn''t find the two students.


    The night is getting late, and Sujin''s heart is becoming more and more anxious.


    "Let''s look separately." She suggested, "if you find it, shout loudly."


    Several other students also agreed. Jiang wennuan was a little worried about Su Jin: "I''d better go with you."


    "No, we can find it separately faster."


    Su Jin insisted so much that Jiang wennuan had to agree, and several people looked for it separately.


    There are many stones on the mountain road. If you don''t pay attention, you will kick them. Su brocade is deep and shallow. There are all large and small wounds on your legs.


    But she had looked around, and there were still no Ji le and Wang Siqi.


    Jiang wennuan and their figures are far away. Su Jin decides to turn back and find another way.


    Just then, a slight sound suddenly came from the front.


    Listening to the voice should be Ji le and Wang Siqi. Su Jin was happy and hurried to the front.


    But just then, a big hand reached out from the forest and covered the mouth of Su brocade in an instant.


    "Well, well..." Su Jin struggled hard and took a hard bite on the other party''s hand. The man felt pain and quickly released his hand.


    Su Jin was free and wanted to run away at the first time, but was stopped by the voice behind him: "Hey, you girl, how can you make such a cruel mouth? It hurts me."


    The voice was so familiar that Su Jin stepped down, took a flashlight and found that the person covering her mouth was no other than Yun Zhijin.


    "Why are you?" Su Jin is surprised and angry. He has been locked at home by song Wenyan. How can he appear here?


    Yun Zhijin shook her hands and sucked the cold air in pain. She said angrily, "why, you feel guilty when you see me coming. Su Jin, you''re still not a good brother. Why did you give me a little report with my mother?"


    Su Jin silently closed her eyes and said, "don''t tell me. That''s why you came to settle accounts with me."


    "Yes, I just came to settle with you." Yun Zhijin said childishly, "I''ve followed you since you went up the mountain. I didn''t expect it. Hei hei."


    Su Jin secretly got lucky and took advantage of Yun Zhijin''s unprepared kick on his knee: "so you did all these strange things on the mountain. Why did you scare the girl / classmate?"


    "Ah..." Yun Zhijin cried out in pain, covered her knee, and didn''t forget to defend herself: "what a trick, I just want to scare you. Why should I scare others."


    "Really not you?" Sujin''s dubious way.


    "If I lie, I will fall off the mountain and die." Yun Zhijin''s angry way.


    Su Jin hurriedly stopped him from talking nonsense: "if it''s not you, it''s not you. Why do you say such words? It''s not too unlucky."


    Since it''s not Yun Zhijin, someone must have done it on purpose.


    Just who is the other party and what do you want to do?


    Su Jin couldn''t think of a clue. The place where she and Yun Zhijin stood was too dangerous, so she had to go back first.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the camp."


    Yun Zhijin obediently followed her and said curiously, "I heard there was a meteor shower tonight. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Su Jin gave him a white look: "it''s false for you to revenge me. It''s true to watch the meteor shower."


    "Both." Yun Zhijin smiled badly: "in order to run out, I spent nine cattle and two tigers."


    "You''re not afraid to worry about your family if you sneak out."


    "It''s all right. My mother is used to it. It''s a big deal. I''ll be punished and think about it."


    Su Brocade: "


    When they walked back, they heard Jiang wennuan''s cry for help: "come on, come on."


    Su Jin and Yun Zhijin looked at each other and hurried forward.


    Seeing the bright place ahead, Jiang wennuan shouted anxiously around. When she saw Su brocade and Yun Zhijin coming, her eyes lit up.


    "Help, Sheng Yunfu fell into a deep hole. Come quickly."


    Su Jin ran to the front and looked. Sure enough, she saw Sheng Yunfu lying under the pit and couldn''t move.


    She frowned in pain and covered her injured ankle with her hand. It seemed that she fell very hard.


    "I''ll go down and save you." Su Jin shouted at the bottom and looked around for something to climb down.


    There are rocks all around. There''s no place to go.


    Fortunately, she took a rope with her, so she tied one end of the rope to the tree and threw the other end down the bottom of the pit.


    Just as Su Jin was about to go down, Yun Zhijin stopped her: "you two are up there. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Su Jin thought for a moment. She was afraid that she could not hold Sheng Yunfu alone, so she nodded and agreed: "OK, be careful."


    Yun Zhijin made an OK gesture to her, and then slowly went down to the bottom of the pit along the rope.


    Su Jin stood at the mouth of the cave and looked down nervously. Yun Zhijin checked Sheng Yunfu''s injury and shouted to them, "she''s seriously injured and needs to be sent to the hospital immediately."


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Yunfu was hurt so badly.


    Su Jin hurriedly said to Yun Zhijin, "don''t touch her. I''ll see her injury first."


    "OK." Knowing that Su Jin knew medical skills, Yun Zhijin stood aside and waited for her to come down.

 Chapter 116

    Su Jin carefully went down to the bottom of the cave along the rope, carefully examined Sheng Yunfu and said to her, "your arm is broken. I have to find something to fix your arm."


    Sheng Yunfu''s forehead was dripping with sweat. She looked at Su Jin with fixed eyes and smiled with self mockery: "I didn''t expect that you were the one who saved me."


    While fixing her arm, Su Jin replied, "why can''t it be me?"


    She glanced at Sheng Yunfu, saw a slightly surprised look on her face, smiled and said, "you don''t think you and I are competitors, so I''ll ignore you."


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes widened, because she really thought so. She was exposed by Su brocade. She was a little unnatural. Don''t go too far to see Su brocade.


    Su Jin smiled and knew that the proud Sheng / eldest lady was embarrassed.


    She didn''t go to expose her mind, pinned down her broken hair behind her head, and said with a bright smile: "well, now you can be sent to it."


    "Yun Zhijin, you go up first and pull her up with Jiang wennuan." Su Jin said to Yun Zhijin.


    Jiang wennuan, a girl, can''t drag Sheng Yunfu.


    Yun Zhijin nodded and climbed up the hole along the rope. Su Jin carefully tied the last knot for Sheng Yunfu. She pulled it hard and found that there was no problem. Then she made a gesture to Jiang wennuan: "you can pull her up."


    Sheng Yunfu looked back and looked at Su Jin stubbornly. She held her with an unharmed hand and whispered, "I was pushed down."


    Su Jin was shocked, but he was very calm: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Sheng Yunfu was close to her ear and said definitely, "because the man took me as you. When he pushed me down, I clearly heard her say, die, Su Jin."


    It turned out that Su Jin was the one the other party wanted to harm, but Sheng Yunfu was the scapegoat.


    Su Jin was shocked. Who wanted to hurt her.


    Sheng Yunfu was pulled up. Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin put down the rope to pull her. Although they met a stone on the way up, it was safe.


    After Sujin came up safely, he felt relieved when he stepped on the land.


    "Warm, please send a signal to the students and tell them we are here."


    Jiang wennuan nodded and then sent a signal. Before long, the students rushed over.


    Ji le and Wang Siqi were also mixed in the crowd. When they saw that Sheng Yunfu was injured, they were all frightened and cried: "sorry, we just wanted to see the meteor shower. We didn''t expect to hurt Yunfu."


    Su Jin was very angry and said impolitely to erhan: "you let so many students take risks with you because of your own privacy. If something really happens, can you two afford it?"


    "Sujin, we know it''s wrong. We really know it''s wrong." Ji le and Wang Siqi also knew the seriousness of the matter and begged Su Jin for mercy.


    "If you know it''s wrong, you two will be punished to take care of Gu Yunfu until she gets better." Su Jin angrily said.


    Ji le and Wang Siqi nodded heavily: "don''t worry, we will try our best to take care of her."


    The ambulance sent Sheng Yunfu to the car. Ji le and Wang Siqi asked to go with her, and Su Jin nodded and agreed.


    At the foot of the mountain, the driver came to discuss with Su Jin: "Miss Su, it''s too late. Why don''t we go to the hot spring villa first and wait until dawn tomorrow."


    The night road was too dangerous. There were so many students in the car. Su Jin didn''t dare to take risks. He nodded and said, "OK, just do as you say."


    But Yun Zhijin and Su Jin felt very embarrassed.


    Secretly, someone wanted to be bad for her. Yun Zhijin was around her like an irregular bomb, which made Su Jin uneasy.


    Su Jin feels that she can rest assured only if Yun Zhijin is under her eyes.


    Along the way, Su Jin didn''t dare to blink, and her nerves were tight.


    Yun Zhijin was heartless and sleepy.


    Jiang wennuan saw her nervousness and asked, "Xiaojin, don''t worry too much. Sheng Yunfu will be fine."


    She thought Su Jin was nervous about Sheng Yunfu''s injury.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at Jiang wennuan and held her hand: "I know, I''m not worried about her, I''m just thinking about things."


    Jiang wennuan was about to ask her what she was thinking, but she saw a car honking loudly and crashing straight towards the bus.


    "Be careful." Su Jin exclaimed. People had rushed to the driver like shells and pulled the handbrake of the car.


    The driver unconsciously stepped on the brake because of the reminder of Sujin.


    Ga


    The car made a harsh noise on the road and saw that it was going to collide with the car in front, but the car avoided the moment it was about to collide and drove away quickly.


    Su Jin saw that the person sitting in the cab was a woman, but the other party was wearing a mask and hat. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She only knew that she had long hair.


    The car slammed into the roadside railing.


    Fortunately, it stopped, otherwise it was a cliff below. If it rushed down, I was afraid that the whole car would fall off the cliff.


    The strong impact made Su Jin''s head dizzy for a moment. She shook her head and felt the whole head buzzing.


    The enlarged face of Yun Zhijin appeared in front of him. He shouted anxiously at Su brocade, his mouth wide open and closed.


    Although Su Jin couldn''t hear what he was shouting, he could see from his mouth that he was shouting: "you''re not dying?"


    The driver was also palpitating. He sat down in his seat and broke out in a cold sweat.


    If it hadn''t been Su Jin, I was afraid the car would have rushed out of the cliff.


    The violent collision made all the students on the car slightly injured. All of us were awakened by fear. Seeing the cliff outside the window, they all screamed to get off.


    Su Jin''s hearing gradually recovered. She tried to resist discomfort. She comforted everyone and calmed them down: "don''t panic, it''s just a small accident. Stay in the car first."


    This is a deserted mountain. There are many vehicles behind it.


    If you get off at this time, I''m afraid there will be a traffic accident.


    But the students were frightened. Who would listen to Su Jin and ask to get off one after another.


    "Why don''t we get off work? How dangerous it was just now. I don''t care if I want to go down."


    "Yes, you made an outing like this. Now you still want to take care of us. I don''t accept it."


    "Get out of the car. We''re going to get out of the car. Open the door quickly."


    Once someone started driving everyone''s mood, the situation began to fall into chaos.


    Facing so many students, Su Jin can''t stop it alone.


    If you stop hard, I''m afraid she''ll get hurt.


    Because there is no reason to talk to irrational people.


    "Yun Zhijin, you guard the door. Whoever dares to get off the bus, you can call back." Special treatment is necessary in special times. Su brocade can''t explain too much to them. It can only do its best to save their lives.

 Chapter 117

    Yun Zhijin has long disliked these brainless students. Obviously, they have high IQ, but lack of life knowledge, like a giant baby.


    Su Jin clearly thinks of them, but they don''t appreciate it.


    He went to the front of the door and smiled frivolously: "I want to see who dares to challenge my patience."


    Yun Zhijin is famous for fighting at school. The students will take a detour when they see him. Who dares to provoke such a bully.


    As soon as his voice fell, someone dared not move.


    But there were others who were not afraid of death and said, "Yun Zhijin, others are afraid of you. I am not afraid of you. I have to go out."


    Yun Zhijin hooked his hook finger at the other party and said angrily, "come up and try."


    The boy was provoked. He couldn''t bear it. As soon as he stepped forward, Yun Zhijin kicked him back with a long leg.


    The boy fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He could only look at Yun Zhijin reluctantly and angrily.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you. I''m a taekwondo black belt." With a bad smile, Yun Zhijin glanced at the students present: "does anyone else want to try?"


    The students all stepped back and shook their heads.


    With a lesson from the past, who dares to come forward.


    "Su Jin, you let Yun Zhijin beat the students. We will tell the teacher when we go back." Some people resent the way.


    Su Jin, who knocked against the dizzy head, smiled with a smile. "You can tell me, but I has the final say on this car. I''m afraid of death. Though you get off, you don''t think that you get more danger than you can get off at this time. The vehicles behind can''t see the accident in front of you. They will bump into one by one, and if you don''t want to die, you can shut your mouth." Pray that our bus can return to the right road safely. "


    Choked by her, everyone was silent and had to sit on their seats obediently.


    "Su Jin, you scared me to death." Jiang wennuan ran over and hugged Su Jin, crying into tears. She saw how dangerous it was just now.


    At this time, I still feel afraid.


    Su Jin patted Jiang wennuan on the back and said to Jiang wennuan, "I''m not afraid. It''s all right."


    Jiang wennuan hugged her hard and said hard, "I''m afraid of a chicken. We have to die together if we want to die."


    Su Brocade: "


    The driver turned on the front and rear lights, told the vehicle behind him that there was an accident, carefully checked the vehicle and found that there was no problem, so he began to reverse slowly and wanted to twist the car back onto the road.


    But the front wheel fell into the pit and couldn''t come out for a while.


    The vehicles behind followed one after another. Someone began to honk impatiently to urge the driver to go faster.


    The driver was sweating, but the car still couldn''t get out.


    Su Jin looked at the vehicles behind her and gathered more than ten cars, one of which was a nanny car used by stars.


    She was wondering whether it was the vehicle of the crew, when she heard the female voice screaming excitedly: "look, is that the car of the national goddess Bai ran? I heard that she is making a new play recently. My God, we won''t meet her? "


    Bai Ran is a popular and purple female star in the current entertainment circle.


    As long as it is her play, the ratings are in the top three.


    Whether it is film and television or variety show, as long as there is Bai ran, the popularity will soar madly.


    "Bai ran, it''s really her." Jiang wennuan also recognized her car, holding his chest / mouth in his hand, with a flower crazy face.


    Su Jin remembered that in the previous life, suno rose bit by bit by relying on Bai Ran''s popularity. Later, after she became popular, she threw a means to hit Bai ran to the bottom.


    And she changed and became the person to replace Bai ran.


    Poor Bai ran didn''t know it was suno who betrayed her, and she regarded suno as her best sister.


    Since Bai Ran is here, suno must be there.


    Su Jin''s eyes swept towards the car behind him. Unfortunately, it was too dark to see clearly.


    "Miss Su, can you talk to Miss Bai and ask her to help pull the car off?" The driver whispered to Su Jin.


    The bus is too heavy for other cars to tow.


    But the crew has a trailer. As long as they are willing to do it, there will be no problem.


    Su Jin has a special identity and is Fu''s future young lady. It''s most appropriate for her to come forward and talk to Bai ran.


    Su Jin nodded and said to the driver, "I''ll try."


    Jiang wennuan and Su Jin get off the bus together, walk towards the vehicle behind, and explain their intentions to the director of the crew.


    The director knew Su Jin''s identity and let him go.


    Su Jin stood outside Bai Ran''s car. The door opened, revealing a woman in gorgeous clothes. She looked at her with a smile: "Miss Su, the third lady of the Su family, the future young Mrs. Fu, what are you looking for me?"


    She stretched out her bright red nails, smiled enchanting Wu Mei, and couldn''t help looking at Su brocade.


    She is really a great beauty.


    "I want to borrow the crew''s car." Su Jin smiled faintly at Bai ran, pointed to the bus in front and said, "our car is trapped."


    Bai Ran''s eyes looked at the bus, and his eyes flowed. He said faintly, "no problem."


    As soon as the conversation turned, he looked at Su Jin with a smile and said, "I''ve done you such a big favor. If I have something to do in the future, you should also help me."


    Bai ran, the movie queen, and Fu Siming''s cousin, will ask her for something?


    Su Jin smiled in silence. She didn''t know what Miss Bai was thinking.


    However, the current situation could not tolerate her refusal.


    "OK, I''ll write down Miss Bai''s favor." The crisp way of Sujin.


    Bai ran smiled: "your temper fits my stomach."


    The door closed and Su Jin turned back to the bus.


    Soon a trailer came and pulled the bus back from the edge of the cliff.


    The crew took the lead in passing because they were in a hurry.


    Bai Ran''s car passed the bus. Through the window, Bai ran smiled at Su brocade.


    The car drove by like a meteor. Bai Ran''s smile on his lips cooled down. He looked at a petite woman sitting in the corner with a little pain and said, "are you afraid she''s afraid of this?"


    The light in the corner lit up, revealing a face I felt sorry for.


    Suno shrunk his shoulders and tears from the corners of his eyes, pretending to shake his head weakly: "I''m not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. Why did you hide just now? You don''t even have the courage to look directly at her. What do you take to fight her?" Bai ran said angrily.


    "Bai Jie..." Su Nuo sobbed and burst into tears. "It''s not that I dare not fight with her. The old lady really trusts her now. You can see what happened when I fought with her last time. I have no background and no backer. I can''t beat her."


    Bai ran listened more and more distressed. Seeing that suno was crying so sad, he twisted Xiumei''s face and scolded himself: "well, well, you follow me later. I won''t ask her to bully you again. Wait. I''ll be angry for you soon."


    Suno raised his head and looked at Bai ran suspiciously: "really?"

 Chapter 118

    "That''s still false. I''m Bai ran. The whole crew is mine. It''s not a matter of minutes to renovate a small Sujin."


    This time, Su Nuo believed and nodded heavily: "well, I knew sister Bai was the best."


    "You are so polite to me. If it weren''t for you, I would have been killed by a car that day. You pushed me away regardless of the danger of your life. I thank you for not having time. Don''t worry, I will bring you red." Suno nodded shyly: "OK, I will work hard and won''t let sister Bai down."


    Since Fu Lao beat him for 30 lashes and was hospitalized, suno felt that she had no hope in life, but Bai Ran''s appearance ignited her hope again.


    She really thanked Su Jue for her idea. She asked someone to deliberately bump into Bai ran, and she appeared in time to save her. In this way, Bai ran owed her a great favor.


    Sure enough, although Bai ran looked smart, she was a very simple person. In order to thank suno for saving her life, she brought her into the entertainment industry.


    When Bai ran appeared, which director dared not give face, suno entered the crew in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove all the way into the hot spring villa. Because of Fu Siming''s instructions, all the students checked in smoothly.


    Safety is guaranteed and living in such a luxurious place.


    Everyone''s hostility to Sujin gradually disappeared.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan arranged to live in a room. Jiang wennuan jumped around on the bed excitedly and said with exaggerated expression: "Su Jin, I still live in such a good room for the first time."


    "After that, I''ll often take you to live, OK?" Su Jin held her chin and looked at Jiang Nuan with a smile.


    "OK, that''s what you said." Jiang wennuan smiled mischievously, and his expression was obscene / trivial. "I said to the young lady in the future, when will you pass the door?"


    Su Jin really didn''t think about it. She was engaged to Fu Siming just to help the Su family through the difficulties.


    Now after such a long time, there has been no movement between the Fu family and the old lady.


    It''s hard for her to say whether to continue or cancel.


    She was upset by Jiang wennuan''s mention.


    Because Su Jin doesn''t want to break her engagement with Fu Siming at all.


    "Besides, I''m still young." Su Jin had to use her age as an excuse, but her face turned red quietly.


    In fact, she is really thirsty / looking forward to being with Fu Siming.


    Jiang wennuan saw that she looked shy and playful. "Oh, you''re still shy. What''s the matter? If you can''t, you''ll get on the bus first and make up the ticket. Rich families don''t all say that the mother is expensive with her son. Then you''ll smash her with one hand and enter the auditorium with Fu Siming''s arm in the other hand. It''s so beautiful."


    "Warm." Su Jin saw that she said more and more outrageous. She rushed angrily and tickled her. Jiang wennuan but flexibly hid in the bathroom.


    "I''ll take a bath first, hahaha..."


    Su Jin stood outside the door and had no choice but to lie back in bed.


    Just by Jiang wennuan, her calm heart also ripples.


    Holding his son in one hand and Fu Siming in the other


    Wait, what''s she thinking?


    Su brocade quickly covered her face and buried her head in the quilt.


    God, she and Fu Sihui haven''t left a word yet. They even began to think of their son.


    Jiang wennuan is a villain. She will never pay attention to her again.


    "Su Jin, will you marry me?" Fu Sishui knelt down on one knee, holding a diamond ring in his hand, and looked at Su brocade spoiled.


    His sudden proposal surprised Su Jin.


    She began to panic. She looked at Fu Siming nervously and couldn''t say a word.


    "Marry him, marry him, marry him..." all the people around were cheering for Fu Siming, and everyone was applauding.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming''s deep eyes and finally nodded: "I do."


    Fu Siming stuck to her slender fingertips and put the ring in.


    "Kiss her." There was some booing.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming shyly / astringently. Finally, she stood on tiptoe and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Su brocade, Su brocade..." the warm voice of Jiang sounded in her ear. Su brocade laboriously opened her eyes and saw her round face.


    "Ah, warm." Su Jin was startled and hurried back one step.


    Jiang wennuan scratched his head dimly and looked at her puzzled: "what did you just mutter? What did you say I would like to?"


    God, this is a dream.


    Moreover, Jiang wennuan saw it. Su brocade only felt hot / spicy on her face and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    How hungry / thirsty she was that she had such a dream.


    "Nothing. I just dreamed I was in class." Su Jin got out of bed with a red face, casually made an excuse and turned off the topic.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    When Jiang wennuan mentioned eating, she was sleepless. She jumped up and said happily, "of course I''m hungry. Give me five minutes and go downstairs immediately."


    She rushed into the bathroom and began to wash. Su Jin covered her chest / mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. It was so dangerous that she almost found it.


    Half an hour later, they appeared in the restaurant.


    Looking at the dazzling breakfast, Jiang''s warm saliva flowed down.


    "This, this, and this." She ordered seven or eight things in a row. She wanted to swallow a cow. Su brocade twisted her eyebrows and asked, "can you finish eating?"


    Jiang wennuan said to her as she stuffed food into her mouth, "you underestimate me. Don''t say this. I can eat ten more plates."


    "Of course you''re finished. I have to take a detour when you stop here." The cool voice came. Su Jin lifted her eyes and saw Yun Zhijin standing behind her.


    She hurriedly called him, "come and sit down."


    Jiang wennuan looked indignant: "no, he can''t sit here."


    However, Yun Zhijin sat down as a rogue and crossed her legs angrily: "I''m sitting here."


    "Yun Zhijin." Jiang wennuan was angry: "do you believe I smoked you?"


    "Believe me, but I''m not afraid, hahaha..." the appearance of Yun Zhijin''s lack of beating annoyed Jiang wennuan. Seeing that a big war was about to trigger, Su Jin hurried to stop.


    "If you two have any grudges, you''ll go out and fight later. There are so many people around. You two don''t feel ashamed."


    Reminded by Su Jinyi, Jiang wennuan finds that she and Yun Zhijin have become different in the eyes of everyone.


    She secretly kicked Yun Zhijin and said angrily, "it''s all you. You have to annoy me."


    Unwilling to show weakness, Yun Zhijin kicked back: "who annoyed you? You''re fat and don''t let people tell the truth?"


    "What else did you say?" Jiang wennuan starts to stare and grind his teeth.


    Yun Zhijin frowned and grimaced: "what did you say? You hit me."


    They are so childish, but Su brocade looks at them with her cheeks in full bloom.


    At such a glance, they are really a bit like happy friends.


    It would be nice if we could make a pair.


    "Why don''t you two try to socialize?" Su Jin made a noise with a smile. Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin suddenly quieted down.


    The two looked at each other, and then turned around and vomited with tacit understanding.


    "Don''t even think about it," he said in one voice

 Chapter 119

    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing when she saw them laughing.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the hall. I only heard someone exclaim: "Bai ran, it''s Bai ran..."


    Everyone''s eyes gathered in one direction. Bai ran, dressed in white, walked towards the hall like a fairy.


    Everywhere she went, she was surrounded by reporters and passers-by.


    The assistant bodyguard tried hard to intercept and still couldn''t stop the enthusiastic fans.


    Su Jin thought Bai ran was passing by. Unexpectedly, she came towards her.


    "Good morning, Miss Su." Bai ran politely said hello to Su Jin. Mei Mou glanced at the empty seat and asked, "can I sit here?"


    Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin hurried back to their senses and took one step ahead of Su brocade and said in unison: "of course."


    As soon as the voice fell, they both looked at each other.


    "Miss Bai, I like you very much." Jiang wennuan looked around and couldn''t find anything suitable. He had to pull his clothes and said, "can you sign for you?"


    Bai ran took out his pen, neatly signed his name on her clothes, and smiled gently, "is this OK?"


    "Yes, of course." Jiang wennuan is so happy that he is about to jump up.


    Bai ran smiled at her, and then his eyes fell on Su Jin: "I have a play for a while. I''m short of someone for the time being. Can you come and save it?"


    Su Jin was stunned: "me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    "No, no, I can''t act." Su Jin quickly refused. It''s OK for her to take the scalpel. Acting doesn''t have this talent.


    Bai ran frowned and looked embarrassed: "but I''m in urgent need of people now. If you don''t come, where can I find someone now? You can rest assured that it''s not a difficult role. There are only two lines, which won''t delay you too long."


    Jiang wennuan was anxious while watching. He had to refuse to see Su brocade. He hurriedly intercepted her words: "don''t worry, Miss Bai. We''ll be there in a minute."


    "Warm." Su Jin quickly winks at Jiang wennuan. Unfortunately, Jiang wennuan doesn''t seem to see it and ignores her directly.


    Seeing Su Jin''s promise, Bai ran rose gracefully: "well, that''s it. Oh, I have to go in advance. You must come later."


    "No problem." Jiang wennuan assured Bai ran: "it''s up to me. Even if she doesn''t go there, I''ll tie her up."


    Bai ran left contentedly. Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan and said, "wennuan, why do you pick up the play for me? I can''t play. Doesn''t this make me make a fool of myself?"


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su brocade with an exaggerated face, and his eyes were almost staring out: "she is Bai ran. After the Golden Eagle shadow, people came to invite you personally. If you still want to refute her face, how sad Bai ran should be. What''s more, how much knowledge is not good? You didn''t teach me?"


    Jiang wennuan is righteous and confident, and Sujin is speechless.


    Anyway, I took it all. I can only harden my scalp.


    Jiang wennuan pulled Su brocade up and said anxiously, "don''t show a sad expression. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Others can''t ask for it. Let''s go quickly."


    The crew shot a scene in a corner of the villa. As many people know, they ran over to see the beauty of the film queen.


    After Su Jin and Jiang wennuan arrived, an assistant had been waiting for them because of Bai Ran''s orders.


    "Miss Su, right? Sister Bai asked me to take you there." The little assistant said politely.


    Su Jin nodded and was taken to the shooting site by the little assistant.


    Bai Ran is playing with others. Su Jin doesn''t disturb her, and the little assistant takes her to the dressing room.


    On the way, Jiang wennuan asked the little assistant, "do you know what role Miss Bai has arranged for Su Jin?"


    The little assistant dodged his eyes and smiled faintly: "I don''t know, but I heard from sister Bai that she specially reserved this role for Miss Su. She said that only people like Miss Su deserve this role."


    It''s so mysterious that even Su brocade is attracted.


    Jiang wennuan bumped into Su brocade and said happily, "did you hear that? It''s a role specially arranged for you."


    Su Jin can''t be happy because she knows that Bai ran won''t be nice to others for no reason, although she doesn''t know why Bai ran found her.


    But be careful, it''s always good.


    Su Jin sat on the makeup stool, quietly waiting for the makeup artist to make up.


    She accidentally saw the script on the dressing table on the other side. Driven by curiosity, she took the script over. After seeing the plot above, Su Jin''s face changed slightly.


    Because the play written in the script is the story of a ruthless woman who got her family property and killed people.


    Her trick was exposed, caught on the spot, and then slapped by the real daughter.


    In the script, the real daughter is no other than her good sister, suno.


    And the one who was slapped was Su Jin.


    No wonder Bai ran said that the play was specially prepared for her. No wonder the little assistant looked wrong. No wonder the crew, which has always been closed and rigorous, is crowded today.


    Because all this is for her. Bai ran wants Su Jin to be laughed at by everyone and make a fool of her in public.


    "Trying to hurt me." With a smile, the cold and broken awn gushed out from the bottom of the eyes.


    Put down the script and sit back in your seat. There are no waves and waves on your face. Su brocade looks like nothing has happened.


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t help asking, "what''s written on this script?"


    "Of course it''s a big play. You''ll see it carefully later." The mysterious way of Sujin.


    "Really, Bai ran gave it to you alone?"


    Su Jin sneers in her heart. She is afraid that this is a play specially added by Su Nuo for her.


    The makeup artist came in, followed by the little assistant. Seeing that the script on the table was still there, he was relieved: "Miss Su, you make up first, and I have to go in advance."


    Su Jin nodded. The little assistant took the script and hurried out.


    Outside the door, suno stopped the little assistant and asked nervously, "didn''t she find out?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. She''s still in the dark. She''ll suffer later." The little assistant flattered.


    Suno breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "if sister Bai doesn''t have to vent for me, how can I be willing to fight with her."


    "Miss Su, you''re just too kind. Don''t be merciful to a vicious woman like her. It''s a breath to teach her a hard lesson later."


    Suno covered his mouth with his fingers and nodded: "I''ll do what sister Bai says."


    "That''s right." The little assistant cheered her up.


    The makeup artist put on a classical makeup for Su Jin, put on a flower tenant on his forehead, put on a wig and dressed up. Jiang wennuan looked straight.


    "God, it''s too beautiful. It''s not like a concubine. It''s more powerful than the queen."


    The Sujin in the mirror is dressed in a blue floor dragging dress with rich and colorful makeup. The makeup artist wanted to make her more tacky, but it''s a pity that she has a good foundation. Such tacky makeup on Sujin''s face is set off by her temperament.

 Chapter 120

    Su Jin looked in the mirror and felt very beautiful. The makeup artist wanted to cry. It was too late to change her makeup.


    The people from the director group came and had to let Su Jin pass.


    The crew were waiting for Su Jin''s audition. Bai ran looked straight as soon as Su Jin appeared.


    Seeing the elegant appearance of Sujin, her face was full of jealousy.


    In this play, she is the queen, but Su brocade has more temperament than her, and compares Bai ran all at once.


    What made her more angry was that the next director couldn''t see his face and whispered to her, "where did you find this man?"


    Bai Ran''s face was going to be green. He glared at the director. As soon as the director''s neck shrunk, he hurried to tell Su Jin the play.


    "In this play, you play a cruel and cruel concubine. You meet your kind sister in the deep palace. Her sister knows that you are a murderer and asks if you killed your mother. You admit it, and then her sister hits you angrily. Is there a problem?"


    Su Jin listened with a smile until the director asked her, "no problem."


    "OK, let''s start. Try the play first to find out how you feel." The director sat back and motioned Su Jin into the camera.


    When Su Jin came over, Su Nuo''s fingers were deeply pinched into the meat and laughed wildly in his heart: "Su Jin, you have such a day, I can''t wait for a moment. Look, I won''t break your face in a moment."


    Su Nuo stood and waited. When Su Jin stood in front of her, he began to say, "it''s you. You still have the face to live. I''ll kill you."


    She raised her hand high, and everyone looked at Su Jin nervously. Many people began to cover their mouths and laugh.


    Because many people recognized Su Jin''s identity and knew that she was the young lady of Fu in the future.


    If she gets hit by the news, it must be very exciting / explosive.


    Jiang wennuan also sweated for Su brocade. What he agreed to do was play an unimportant role. How can he be beaten as soon as he comes up?


    Seeing that suno''s hand was about to fall, the people also widened their eyes and wanted to see this good play.


    An unexpected person appeared in the sight of Sujin.


    Fu Siming stood not far away and looked coldly at the site.


    His appearance was like a dazzling beam of light, which attracted all the attention of Su brocade.


    Fortunately, she knew what she was doing. She just took back her eyes and focused on suno.


    On one side of Su brocade''s body, Su Nuo threw himself into the air and stumbled, almost falling to the ground.


    "Card." The director shouted and stopped. His tone was impatient and said to Su Jin, "what are you hiding from?"


    Su Jin looked innocent: "sorry, I''m too nervous."


    "Come again." Because Su Jin is a newcomer, the director has no choice but to start over.


    Stand again, adjust the machine, and Su Nuo reads her lines. But before she finishes reading her lines this time, Su Jin slaps her in the face.


    The whole venue heard a crisp sound.


    Suno screamed and covered his face with his hands. He was stunned for a few seconds before returning to his mind: "you, you hit me?"


    Su Jin looked at her hand in a panic and showed an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, I''m too nervous. Come again, come again."


    The director''s angry face is green. It is estimated that he has met such a stupid person for the first time.


    If not for Bai Ran''s face, I''m afraid I''ll let Su brocade go.


    "Makeup artist, make up and do it again." The director shouted loudly, as if he had spread all his anger on the staff.


    Suno''s face turned red, and the makeup artist gave her a thick powder, but she could still see some marks. She stared at Su brocade with both eyes sprayed / fire, and said gnashing her teeth in a voice that only two people could hear: "bitch / man, you obviously did it on purpose."


    Su Jin shook Ma''s painful hand and smiled innocuously: "I''m too nervous. Don''t take it to heart."


    "You, you wait." Suno put down the cruel words and angrily returned to his position.


    Su Jin smiled calmly: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Fu Siming in the distance was still hanging a heart. He was inexplicably happy to see this scene.


    With a long leg, he sat on Bai Ran''s side and said coldly, "that''s what you said about a good play?"


    Bai Ran''s hand tightly held the back of the chair, but it was light on his face. "You fiancee, make people look at you with new eyes. You are full of scheming at a young age. Will you pay it back in the future?"


    "She is a vindictive nature, and her scheming is only for those who are against her." Fu Siming looked at Bai ran and said meaningfully, "you didn''t provoke her, did you?"


    Bai ran blinked with a guilty heart: "I have no hatred with her. Why provoke her."


    "Oh, that''s good." Fu Sihui crossed his legs and said faintly, "if she wants to revenge anyone, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to come forward."


    Bai Ran''s face was almost green after a series of knocks.


    But after all, she has been in the entertainment circle. Bai ran quickly adjusted her state of mind and continued to watch the play between Su Jin and Su Nuo.


    Su Nuo came on again after making up her makeup. She suffered losses twice before. This time, she became very cautious and stood where Su Jin couldn''t reach, looking alert.


    The director''s eyebrows twisted into pimples and shouted with a loudspeaker: "you stand so far away because you''re afraid she''ll eat you. Momentum, what''s your momentum? You are a person full of hatred. How can you look like a beggar without enough food? Your eyes are empty. Will you act in the end? "


    Suno was inexperienced, and he got the upper hand twice by Sujin. He was even more in a hurry.


    She only remembered to retaliate and forgot the emotion of her role.


    Being scolded by the director in front of so many people, suno only felt that she had lost her face. Her eyes at Su Jin were full of anger and wanted to break her up.


    "By the way, the mood is in place. Let''s start." The director shouted again, and suno entered the state again and began to read the words.


    Su Jin looked at her indifferently. She suddenly hooked her lips and smiled. She reached out and touched her hair temples. Su Nuo screamed like fried hair and covered her face.


    "Ka, Ka." The director jumped up from his chair angrily and pointed to suno''s hand trembling: "are you here to act or to be funny, would you please be professional?"


    Su Nuo returned to his senses and realized that Su Jin was intentional. He turned white with anger at the moment, but he couldn''t go up and tear Su Jin. He could only be wronged and scolded by the director.


    "Sorry, I was too nervous just now." Suno quickly admitted her mistake. She was a newcomer and it was not easy to take part in the play.


    Now it annoys the director. She can be replaced at any time.


    The director saw that she had a good attitude of admitting her mistake and hummed heavily: "the last time, if you can''t pass again, you''ll go away."


    Even if he offends Bai ran, the director will not give in.


    Although suno played only a less important role, he would not allow it because she lowered the quality of the whole crew.

 Chapter 121

    Suno felt the pressure and asked the director to give her two minutes to adjust her state of mind. The director agreed.


    Su Jin walked down with ease. She saw assistant Xu lying in the director''s ear and whispering a few times. The director was very embarrassed and looked at the white eye ran.


    Bai ran was obviously excited, but under the pressure of Fu Siming, she could only give in. She just looked at suno''s direction painfully and kept silent.


    After Fu Siming explained, he got up and left.


    Su Jin looked at the direction he left and looked confused.


    What riddles are Fu Siming and Bai ran playing?


    Playing again, suno adjusted his state, his momentum and eyes were in place.


    But before she could read the words, she was called aside by the director.


    "Your scene has changed slightly." The director''s voice was not loud. Su Jin only heard this. What the two people behind talked about was not very clear.


    She only saw that suno was very excited and argued violently with the director.


    The director may be annoyed by her and impatiently left a sentence: "act if you can, and go away if you can''t. who do you think you are, don''t give face, don''t."


    Suno stood in place with a white face and tearful eyes, and finally gave in: "OK, I''ll play."


    This is the only chance for her to stand out. If she doesn''t offend the director, I''m afraid no one dares to act in the future.


    The director turned back and said to Su Jin, "this scene is where you two sisters meet in the deep palace. You are domineering with the holy pet and teach your sister a lesson."


    After hearing this, Su Jin was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the trick was changed to this.


    No wonder Bai ran was so excited just now that suno looked like he wanted to eat her.


    It seems that this is all Fu Siming''s credit.


    A warm current flows through the heart, and the heart of Sujin cheers and jumps.


    "Do you understand?" The director was distracted when he saw Su Jin and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jin nodded: "I see."


    "That''s OK. You can''t borrow a seat this time. You can fight for it once." The director frowned and walked away. It seems that he is in a bad mood.


    Think about it. As a director, I don''t even have the right to speak. It''s strange to be happy.


    Su Jin stands on the court and stands face to face with Su Nuo.


    This time, Su Nuo lost his confidence and looked at Su brocade with fear: "Su brocade, I warn you not to think about revenge for public and private affairs, otherwise I can''t spare you... Ah..."


    Before she finished, she got a heavy slap in the face.


    "Click." The director shouted and stopped. He was very bad tempered and said, "suno, what''s the matter with you? I told you that you are an unpopular concubine in this play. How can you look so fierce? Come again."


    Su Nuo couldn''t help staring. She patronized and warned Su Jin, forgetting her role.


    Touching his aching face, suno regretted that his intestines were green.


    It''s really unlucky to be scolded by the director if you don''t say it.


    Her cheeks were swollen, but Su Jin didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Because suno asked for it. If she didn''t want to frame her, how could she fall into such a situation.


    "Come again." The director fell the script heavily and looked very upset.


    Again, suno adjusted his mood, looked cautious and stood humbly in front of Su brocade.


    Before shooting, the director was dissatisfied: "you are an imperial concubine. Even if you are not favored, your status is noble. The imperial concubine''s momentum has not been performed. Instead, you are like a servant girl. Come again."


    Do it again, or not.


    Either the eyes are not in place, or the strength of Su brocade is too small, or Su Nuo''s mood is wrong.


    After coming down again and again, the brocade came back.


    The director obviously deliberately made trouble for suno. It seems that Fu Siming put pressure on him.


    Bai ran couldn''t see it anymore and said angrily, "enough."


    As she was about to speak, assistant Xu reminded behind her, "Miss Bai, Mr. Fu just said that if you can''t meet his requirements, you can''t pass."


    "His request?" Bai Ran''s eyes burst out a trace of ruthlessness: "is he determined to go against me?"


    "As Mr. Bai said, he is right about things and not people. Fu Shi is the largest shareholder of this play, and the quality requirements must be improved. If Miss Bai doesn''t want Su Nuo to be replaced, she''d better pretend that she didn''t see anything." Assistant Xu''s soft and hard merger makes Bai ran angry and hate, but he can''t help it.


    Because assistant Xu has just revealed in his words that Fu Siming knows that Bai ran deliberately embarrasses Su Jin. He uses suno to indirectly warn Bai ran.


    Emperor Yu can hold her up and let her fall. This is Fu Siming''s warning.


    An hour later, the play was over.


    Suno was slapped almost twenty times, his face was red and swollen, covered his cheeks and ran down crying.


    Everyone began to talk about it, because everyone knew that Fu Siming ordered the change of the play, but he didn''t dare to blame Su Jin because of his identity and status.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su brocade were full of fear, and there was no more banter just now.


    "Miss Su, it''s hard for you." The director came to greet Su Jin with a flattering smile: "it''s my lack of consideration and didn''t take into account your feelings. I sincerely apologize to you here."


    Then he bowed to Su brocade.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan looked at each other, and Jiang wennuan looked elated: "it''s a little late to offend Su Jin now?"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." The director still looked very humble: "please have a large number of adults, Miss Su. Don''t tell me the same."


    Su Nuo was taught a lesson, and Su Jin didn''t intend to investigate it: "since it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    The director stopped her and asked tentatively, "can you tell Mr. Fu not to withdraw his capital?"


    Divestment?


    It turned out that there were shares of the Fu family. No wonder the director had to look at Fu Siming''s face.


    "I can''t control his thoughts, but I''ll convey your words." Su Jin said to the director.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." The director always nodded and bowed and watched Su Jin leave respectfully.


    After Su Jin left, Bai ran angrily swept off the water cup on the table: "what thing, dare to take my cousin to press me."


    The director was embarrassed at both ends and advised Bai ran: "Miss Bai, I think you''d better not embarrass Sujin any more. If you offend Fu, I don''t have good fruit to eat."


    He did things according to Bai Ran''s orders, but now it seems that not only did he get no benefits, but he was afraid that his position would not be guaranteed.


    Bai ran glanced at him angrily: "look at your promise. Why are you afraid?"


    The director shrunk his neck. He was sandwiched between them like a sandwich biscuit. Why not.


    Suno is the best example.


    Bai ran got up and went to the dressing room. Suno''s face was swollen into a pig''s head. The little assistant was taking her eggs for hot compress.


    Seeing her tragedy, Bai ran was very distressed: "I''m the bad sister. I didn''t protect you and let you suffer."

 Chapter 122

    Suno was full of grievances until Bai Ran''s words burst out in an instant.


    She cried out of breath and said pitifully to Bai ran: "sister Bai, you see, I''m not the opponent of Su brocade at all. She has the support of the Fu family. No matter how I fight, I can''t fight her."


    Today''s incident has also become a thorn in Bai Ran''s heart.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and no one has publicly shouted with her.


    However, in order to protect Su brocade, Fu Siming hit her in the face in front of everyone, which had never happened before.


    Bai ran blamed all these sins on Su brocade.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it go." Bai Ran''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. She must give her some color to see.


    Suno wiped the corners of his eyes and asked carefully, "sister Bai, what do you want to do?"


    Bai ran hasn''t thought about how to do it. There will always be opportunities in the future. Now we should stabilize suno: "don''t worry about this. It''s important to take care of your face first. Don''t worry, I''ll help you and make you a star."


    Bai Ran''s words made suno see hope again. She nodded heavily: "OK, everything depends on sister Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking off her makeup, Su Jin left the crew and walked out.


    When she came to the hall, her footsteps stopped. In front of her, Fu Sihui sat in the chair in the rest area and was reading the financial newspaper.


    When Jiang wennuan saw him, he wisely made an excuse: "I have to go back to my room in advance."


    Then he pushed the brocade in the direction of Fu Siming and ran away.


    Su Jin was pushed forward by her for two steps. Fu Sihui looked up at her, his black eyes flashing ruimang, and his expression was mild: "I''m waiting for you."


    Hearing this, Sujin''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    She walked slowly in front of Fu Siming and smiled shyly: "what are you waiting for me to do?"


    Fu Sihui pushed a cup of coffee to her and knocked his finger on the table: "have a drink first."


    "Oh." Su Jin responded with a dull voice, took a sip of coffee.


    Strong fragrance, instantly filled the mouth.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about filming?" Fu Siming''s face was a little ugly when he mentioned it.


    Bai ran dared to humiliate Su Jin and called him to watch a good play.


    If it weren''t for Su brocade''s cleverness, I wouldn''t be humiliated by her now.


    "It''s not a big deal. Besides, I can handle it." Su brocade smiled faintly, and her eyelids drooped slightly, covering the joy of her eyes.


    It turned out that he knew everything, so he taught suno a hard lesson.


    So protect her, my heart is sweet and secure.


    "You''re still too easy to trust people. Why don''t you think that people like Bai ran can''t be invited, but they ask you to go by name. This is obviously a trap, and you jump in foolishly." Fu Siming scolded Su Jin impolitely and didn''t leave any face for Su Jin.


    Su Jin listened blankly. When he finished venting, he looked carefully at Fu Siming, pointed to the cake in front of him and asked, "can I eat this?"


    Fu Siming was stunned: "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded obediently.


    He looked at the thin face of Su brocade, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes subsided. Even he didn''t notice his tenderness.


    "Eat and shout if it''s not enough." Fu Siming pushed the cake in front of Su brocade, looking angry and helpless.


    Su Jin ate the cake in small bites, but his heart was like a layer of honey, sweet.


    "Thank you." Su Jin thanked Fu Siming while eating.


    Fu Siming was stunned and showed a trace of disgust: "you are the young lady of Fu''s future. If you spread bad news, Fu will also be affected."


    Although his words are not pleasant to hear, Su Jin knows that this is his unique way of caring for people.


    After eating the cake, Su Jin touched his stomach and said contentedly, "you''re full."


    "Well, I have something to go back first." Fu Siming answered faintly, stood up, took two steps to see that Su brocade didn''t come in front of him, and said discontentedly, "don''t you send me?"


    "Ah?" Su brocade revived. Every time he came and went like the wind. Why did he ask this time.


    Since she mentioned it, she was satisfied. Who asked Fu Sihui to do her a big favor.


    She trotted over to follow Fu Siming and looked at his tall and broad shoulders with unspeakable joy in her heart.


    The original feeling of being protected is so good.


    "Go back to Grandpa''s house with me at the weekend. He said he hadn''t seen you for a long time and missed you." Fu Siming opened the door and looked back at Su brocade.


    Looking at her petite standing in front of herself, she felt a strong desire for protection.


    Su Jin nodded: "OK, I know."


    Fu Sihui waited for a long time and didn''t see anything below. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    This woman doesn''t know any emotion / interest at all. At this time, she shouldn''t come forward and say a few words of concern to herself.


    What, slow down and so on. Why didn''t she talk about it.


    "IQ is very high, why is EQ so low." Fu Sishui whispered. Su Jin looked up at him blankly: "what did you say?"


    The tenderness in Fu''s eyes faded and returned to a cold look: "nothing."


    Then he opened the door, got on the bus and left.


    "How do you say you turn your face?" Su Jin stood there for a long time without understanding. She remembered that Fu Siming''s temper was not so strange in the last life.


    When Su Jin returned to the hotel, Jiang wennuan welcomed her and poked her head: "the emperor is really not in a hurry to die a eunuch. You say you are a smart woman. Why don''t you see that people are waiting for you to take the initiative? Even if you smile at him, Fu Siming won''t be so angry that he turns around and leaves. "


    Su Jin was completely stunned. She thought Fu Siming was hard to get along with Gao Leng, so she was careful in front of him every time for fear that her bad work would make him angry.


    She really didn''t think that Fu Siming needed someone to coax him.


    "I didn''t think so much." Su Jin also regretted it. Why didn''t you take the initiative just now.


    She secretly vowed that the next time she saw Fu Sihui, she would no longer look like a goose.


    "You." Jiang wennuan sighed anxiously, "I strongly urge you to read more love novels, so that even if you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve seen pigs running."


    Su Jin didn''t refuse. She felt that she was in love and really needed to recharge.


    She took out her mobile phone, thought about it and sent a text message to Fu Sihui: "be careful on the road and give me a message when you get home."


    Soon, she received a reply from Fu Siming.


    The content is very short, only one word, huh.


    Su Jin is silly with her mobile phone. How can she answer it?


    Jiang wennuan came over and gave her advice: "if you don''t tell him not to be too tired at work, drink a glass of lemonade before going to bed and replenish vitamin C?"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and hurried to send this paragraph. This time, Fu Sihui replied not one word, but several: "OK, when you come back, soak it for me."

 Chapter 123

    Jiang wennuan looked at the words on it and jumped excitedly. "God, he can tease too much. If I had such a boyfriend, I would be happy."


    Su Jin''s face turned red, turned off her cell phone and said shyly: "what, why are you more excited than me."


    Jiang wennuan turned on the fantasy mode regardless: "say, have you soaked him with lemonade before, otherwise he kept reading, when did you two spend your time secretly? I can''t tell you. I''ll serve you."


    She retracted / retracted her five fingers, forced Su Jin with a strange smile on her face, and looked like she wouldn''t stop until she got the answer.


    Su Jin was entangled by her and had to confess honestly: "in fact, it''s nothing, but our two families are close together. Sometimes I make some snacks for him and make a glass of lemonade."


    Su Jin said lightly, but Jiang wennuan was surprised: "God, under the eaves of a house, lonely men and women for so long, you two haven''t reached the point of holding hands. If you don''t have a problem, he has a problem."


    "Poof." Su Jin directly sprayed out the water he had drunk, patted the river warm, and said angrily, "what with what? What yellow waste is in your head. Whoever stipulates that men and women should be together, that..."


    Speaking of the end, Su Jin was embarrassed. Although she was a man and a woman, she didn''t deal with men and women.


    Her thought is very conservative. She thinks that women can give themselves to their loved ones only on their wedding night.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her red face and joked: "which one are you talking about?"


    "You don''t understand? I don''t know how to pull down. " Of course, Su Jin knows the bad water in her stomach. The more Jiang wennuan makes her say, the less she says.


    She took the pillow to the bed and lay down heavily.


    Jiang wennuan then lay down in his bed, but he was still laughing: "I didn''t expect that our school flower was such a conservative person."


    Su Jin mercilessly threw a pillow and hit it: "sleep."


    The next day, the bus took the students back to school.


    Because of some minor accidents, everyone''s interest was not too high. The people on the bus were sleepy and had no spirit.


    Su Jin was very happy because she stopped the accident.


    Yun Zhijin is still alive and the students are not hurt.


    Nothing is more important than living.


    "Warm, let''s go back and see Sheng Yunfu." Su Jin proposed to come.


    Jiang wennuan was not happy: "you forgot her tit for tat with you. You still went to see her, didn''t you ask for nothing?"


    Although Su Jin doesn''t like Sheng Yunfu, it''s not annoying.


    In addition, after this incident, she felt that the gap between Sheng Yunfu and her should be eliminated.


    "Everyone is a classmate. There is no such hatred. We should go to see her." Finally, Su Jin persuaded Jiang wennuan to go with her.


    Yun Zhijin leaned over from the back seat and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you."


    "You''d better ask for your own blessing." Su Jin pushed his head back, pretending to be a mysterious way.


    Yun Zhijin didn''t understand what she meant, but soon he understood.


    As soon as the bus stopped, Yun Zhijin was stopped by someone arranged by song Wenyan.


    "Young master, madam, let''s take you home." The man in black surrounded Yun Zhijin like a wall.


    He couldn''t get away, so he had to ask Su Jin for help: "you''re still not a good brother. How can you die?"


    "If you sneak out, you should know what the consequences will be." Su Jin waved to him and said, "I''ll save you after I see Sheng Yunfu."


    Yun Zhijin was forced into the car by the bodyguard. Jiang wennuan was surprised by the momentum of the cloud family: "isn''t it, Yun Zhijin has today?"


    "The cloud family has such a single seedling. Can you say you don''t pay attention to it?" Su Jin went to the fruit shop to buy some fruit and a bunch of flowers, so he went straight to the hospital with Jiang wennuan.


    But when they heard about Sheng Yunfu''s ward, they were stopped by the bodyguard outside the door: "sorry, miss, I can''t see guests yet."


    Su Jin thought that the other party didn''t know who she was, so she took the initiative to clarify her identity: "I''m Su Jin of Yunda and Sheng Yunfu''s classmate. Please pass it on."


    Who knows, the bodyguard only looked at her lightly, still ruthless: "no one can."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan didn''t expect this result, so they had to put down the fruit basket and flowers: "then I''ll see her again another day."


    "No need." While talking, a beautiful lady came out of the ward.


    The visitor has a cool temperament and elegant makeup, but the noble spirit from his bones gives people an invisible sense of oppression.


    Jiang wennuan pulled the sleeve of Su brocade in some fear and asked in a low voice, "who is she?"


    "She is Yunfu''s mother." Su Jin whispered back.


    The lady heard Jiang wennuan''s words, glanced at her coldly, looked at Su brocade and said sternly, "Miss Su, please come back. My Yunfu doesn''t need you to visit."


    "Mrs. Sheng, I just want to know Yunfu''s injury. There is no malice." Su Jin explained that she hoped to eliminate each other''s hostility.


    Who knows, it''s OK for her not to explain. As soon as she explained, Liu Rumeng hated her more: "there''s no malice. Why did Yunfu hurt like this? If your school hadn''t organized this outing, how could my baby daughter be so badly hurt? Do you know how precious her legs are? What will you pay if it affects her future dance career? "


    Liu Yunmeng blamed Su Jin for all her mistakes. She must have known that Sheng Yunfu had suffered for her, so she was hostile to her.


    Su brocade owes Dingsheng Yunfu this favor.


    So no matter how Liu Rumeng treats her, she will suffer.


    "I''m sorry that such a thing happened." Su Jin said softly, "Mrs. Sheng, let me see Yunfu."


    "Impossible." Liu Rumeng''s face became more gloomy and said to the bodyguard around him, "please take Miss Su out."


    The bodyguard comes forward and wants Su Jin and Jiang Nuan to leave.


    At this time, Sheng Yunfu rushed out of the ward with her plaster foot: "I don''t see who dares."


    Liu Ru dreamed that she ran out like this. She was so frightened that she turned pale. She hurried forward to help her: "Yunfu, why did you come out? Go back quickly."


    Sheng Yunfu stood at the door and looked at Su Jin: "Mom, I want to talk to Su Jin."


    "Yunfu, have you forgotten who did this to you?" Liu Rumeng did not give in.


    Sheng Yunfu remained unmoved and insisted: "Mom, it''s not Sujin''s fault, not to mention that she saved me. How can you put all your mistakes on her head."

 Chapter 124

    Sheng Yunfu excused Sujin and was greatly moved.


    Liu Ru dreamed that she didn''t listen to advice at all. After a long stalemate, she had to promise: "OK, it''s only allowed to talk for half an hour. After half an hour, she must leave."


    "Thank you, mom." Sheng Yunfu said cleverly. Liu Rumeng snorted coldly and left the ward.


    When the door closed, Sheng Yunfu lay on the hospital bed and greeted Su Jin and Jiang wennuan: "you can sit anywhere."


    The ward is luxurious, spacious and bright, with an independent kitchen and bathroom.


    Jiang wennuan looked at it and said, "sure enough, the rich are different."


    Sheng Yunfu smiled faintly and then looked at Su Jin: "the students are all right."


    "They all came back safely." Su Jin replied with a smile. Seeing that there were apples in the fruit tray, she picked them up and began to peel them.


    Then it was cut and sent to Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu hesitated and then came over. They looked at each other and smiled. There seemed to be something melting in the middle.


    "You are a strong opponent. I seem to have found a goal." Sheng Yunfu joked.


    Su brocade raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "your goal is to defeat me?"


    "Yes, defeat you and regain my light." Sheng Yunfu said confidently.


    Two Xueba level characters had a dialogue. Jiang wennuan couldn''t talk, so he took the initiative to run to the balcony to bask in the sun and leave the place for them.


    After laughing, Su Jin straightened up, looked at Sheng Yunfu with black eyes and asked, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    "You say." Sheng Yunfu looked at her dignified appearance and straightened her face.


    "Did you hear the man''s voice that day?"


    Sheng Yunfu''s smile suddenly froze. She thought and nodded, "I see."


    "Who is it?" There was an answer in my heart, and Su brocade couldn''t help slowing down her breathing.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at her, then took out her pen and wrote a word on the paper.


    Su brocade looked and saw a big Xu written on it.


    "Did you hear wrong?" Although I had a hunch that it would be Xu Jiajing, Su Jin still wanted to leave a glimmer of hope.


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head: "her voice is very characteristic. I can''t hear it wrong."


    Xu Jiajing is a sports expert. Her voice is heavier than that of ordinary girls. As long as you hear her voice, you won''t forget it.


    "OK, I see." After confirming that it was Xu Jiajing, Su Jin had an idea in mind.


    She remembered Xu Jiajing''s cruel words to her before. She said she wouldn''t let her go.


    Unexpectedly, she actually did it.


    And almost hurt the whole class.


    She doesn''t have to be soft on such a cruel person.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Su Jin said to Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded and then grinned: "you are the first person to see me in the hospital. Thank you."


    Su Jin was slightly surprised: "why thank me?"


    "Some people approach me with purpose, but you are not." Sheng Yunfu said, then looked at Su Jin with some uncertainty: "are we friends?"


    "Friends, of course." Su Jin definitely smiled at her: "you''re a friend. I''ll make it."


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Yunfu finally smiled happily: "yes, my friend."


    From small to large, she has what she wants.


    There are a lot of friends, but there are no sincere friends.


    She envies the friendship between Su Jin and Jiang wennuan. Sheng Yunfu was impressed by the way she burst into tears when Su Jin fell from a building last time.


    Such friendship is the most thirsty / desired in her life.


    So she was recognized by Su Jin. When she said she was a friend, Sheng Yunfu smiled happily.


    Out of the hospital, Su Jin looked very ugly. Jiang wennuan looked at her anxiously and asked, "Su Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Warm, I want you to do something for me." Su Jin whispered a few words to Jiang wennuan, and Jiang wennuan suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Su Jin nodded: "I can''t let Yunfu get hurt in vain, and the previous car accident, I suspect it was Xu Jiajing."


    Jiang wennuan didn''t expect that Xu Jiajing would do such a crazy thing. In order to find out the truth, she decided to help Su Jin.


    Jiang wennuan imitates the tone of Yun Zhijin and sends a text message to Xu Jiajing: "come out and have a chat."


    Soon, Xu Jiajing came back: "who are you?"


    "Yun Zhijin." The short three words were domineering and concise. Xu Jiajing had no doubt and quickly came back.


    "Yun Zhijin, you are finally willing to talk to me."


    "Less nonsense, Zhongshan Park. If you can''t see you before three o''clock, you''ll never want to see me."


    After the last sentence, Jiang wennuan looked up at Su Brocade: "if she doesn''t save face, will she really come?"


    Su Jin knows Xu Jiajing''s character. The more Yun Zhijin ignores her, the more she wants him: "she will come."


    They rushed to a corner of Zhongshan Park and found a hidden place to hide.


    Within fifteen minutes, Xu Jiajing appeared.


    She dressed up for the date.


    It seems that she really attaches great importance to Yun Zhijin.


    "Where are you? I''m coming." Xu Jiajing''s face could not hide her joy. Perhaps she never dreamed that Yun Zhijin would take the initiative to ask her.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan came out from behind the rockery and stood in front of Xu Jiajing, while Jiang wennuan guarded the exit.


    Xu Jiajing''s face suddenly changed: "how is it you?"


    "Surprised?" Su brocade asked faintly, but the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    Xu Jiajing can''t forgive what she has done.


    Sheng Yunfu and Yun Zhijin, as well as many students in the class, almost died because of her.


    She really wants to know why Xu Jiajing hates her so much.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Jiajing was a little guilty and turned around to go, but Jiang wennuan kept at the exit and stopped her way.


    "What''s the hurry? Since we''re here, we''ll have a good chat." Jiang wennuan said to Xu Jiajing.


    Xu Jiajing stepped back two steps and looked at them with a defensive face: "I have nothing to talk to you."


    She looked at Su Jin and Jiang wennuan and suddenly understood: "did you send the message?"


    "That''s right." Su Jin didn''t intend to beat around the bush with her and directly asked, "you pushed Sheng Yunfu down. You were the one who almost caused a car accident, right?"


    Xu Jiajing obviously panicked and retorted loudly, "what are you talking nonsense? I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Is it true or false?" Su Jin sneered: "the night before yesterday, did you go to the hot spring resort and deliberately collide with the bus, did you?"


    "I don''t have it. Sujin, don''t think you can bully others if you have money and power." Xu Jiajing''s mind was pierced by Su Jin, and the whole person became hysterical: "believe it or not, I''ll call the police now and sue you for slander."


    Su Jin handed her cell phone and sneered, "call now."

 Chapter 125

    Xu Jiajing took a step back and looked at Su Jin with flashing eyes: "are you sick? Get out of the way. I''m leaving."


    She took two steps forward. Jiang wennuan vigorously pushed her back: "Xu Jiajing, you want to run when you commit a crime. Where is it so easy?"


    Xu Jiajing was almost pushed to the ground, and the whole person was in a panic: "what are you doing? Do you still want to hit people?"


    "Do you know that what you did broke Sheng Yunfu''s arm and almost hurt the whole class? That''s more than 30 lives. Won''t your conscience hurt, Xu Jiajing? If something really happens, can you sleep safely in your life? "


    Sujin pressed step by step. Xu Jiajing retreated step by step. Finally, she couldn''t retreat. Her body hit a stone.


    "I, I didn''t, I really didn''t."


    At this time, Xu Jiajing was still quibbling. Su Jin winked at Jiang wennuan when she saw that she didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears.


    Jiang wennuan took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. After the phone was connected, an old man''s voice came out: "Hello, who?"


    "Hello, I''m from a car rental company. Xu Jiajing rented a car in our company. The car needs 50000 yuan for maintenance if it is damaged. Please pay the money."


    "What are you doing?" When Xu Jiajing heard the voice, she immediately panicked and wanted to rob Jiang wennuan''s mobile phone. Su Jin quickly stopped her and covered her mouth.


    The horror in Xu Jiajing''s eyes kept magnifying, staring at Su Jin and shaking her head.


    "What, that dead girl''s car was rented. She told me that her classmates lent it to her." Xu Jiajing''s father said in a panic, and his voice was very humble: "please accommodate me for two days. I must find a way to collect the money. Please don''t trouble my daughter, okay?"


    When Jiang wennuan heard this, he couldn''t bear it. He made up a lie and hung up the phone.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Jiang wennuan was very angry and said, "Xu Jiajing, you did such an unreasonable thing for a man. If your parents know how sad they should be, if you do prison, what will they do for the rest of their life?"


    Jiang wennuan is full of pearls. Xu Jiajing''s last psychological defense line has completely collapsed. She is paralyzed on the ground and cries.


    "Do you think I want to? At first, he said he liked me, but later, he was farther and farther away from me. He said that the person who liked me was Yun Zhijin, and the person who abandoned me was Yun Zhijin. Since he gave me hope, why did he push me to hell? "


    Xu Jiajing''s tears blurred and her makeup was spent. She looked up at Su Jin and sneered: "Su Jin, do you understand what it''s like to love without having to? Do you understand what it''s like to be bullied and ridiculed by your classmates? I''m too far from you. I''ll never get into your circle, but since I met Yun Zhijin, my life has hope, so I hold this straw tightly and don''t let go. I''m afraid if I let go, I''ll fall into boundless darkness. "


    "So you can hurt others wantonly for your vanity. Is this what you call love?" Su Jin asked coldly.


    Although Xu Jiajing is poor, Su Jin doesn''t think this is the reason for her evil.


    "My vanity?" Xu Jiajing smiled coldly: "if you hadn''t framed me, I would have a bright future if I still read books well, but because of you, I''m now in such a situation. What''s the difference between Sujin and me? It''s not a mean person."


    "I framed you?" Su Jin smiled low and asked, "if I want you to leave Yunda, there are many ways. I need to use this means. It''s a matter of minutes to let you leave Yunda with my status."


    Sujin''s words made Xu Jiajing fall into meditation. Previously, Sunuo told her that Sujin framed her. At that time, she had no reason and believed her words.


    But now think about it, it is full of loopholes.


    Su Jin is far away from her bedroom. How did she slip the test paper under her bed?


    "If it wasn''t you, who would it be?" Xu Jiajing asked uncertainly.


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t see it and said, "do you still have to think about such a simple question? Of course, whoever is close to you is who."


    "No, it won''t." Xu Jiajing quickly denied: "suno will not frame me. She is so good to me. She helps me with everything. The students despise me. Only she is sincere to me."


    Su brocade felt sorry for Xu Jiajing. She carefully analyzed her situation: "where is she doing to you? Let you fetch water and rice for her, buy you snacks from time to time, and then you are moved? When you think about it, her affectation of weakness didn''t make you stand out. You were made by her. "


    Xu Jiajing''s face suddenly turned pale, because everything Su Jin said was true.


    "But I really regard her as a good friend." Xu Jiajing''s tears fell down. Compared with Yun Zhijin''s betrayal, Sunuo''s hypocrisy hurt people''s hearts more.


    "Everyone looks down on me. Only suno treats me sincerely and doesn''t dislike my poor..."


    "Poverty is terrible, but you should have backbone. If you look down on yourself, others will never look down on you. "


    Xu Jiajing was deeply shocked. She looked up at Su Jin and seemed to wake up from a dream: "I, I..."


    She stammered for a long time and didn''t say why.


    Su Jin was not at all soft hearted and said to her, "Xu Jiajing, what you have done has violated the law. If you are stubborn again, you will reap the consequences."


    Speaking of this, Su Jin felt that there was no need to entangle with Xu Jiajing.


    She took Jiang wennuan''s hand and was about to leave.


    "It''s suno. She told me." Behind him came Xu Jiajing''s voice. Su Jin''s footsteps paused and left without looking back.


    "Thank you." Su brocade said softly.


    Xu Jiajing watched her leave with blurred tears and was extremely sad.


    Why, the people she really treats each other make use of her.


    She is not reconciled. She must ask suno for clarification.


    Xu Jiajing wiped away the tears on her face and stopped a taxi to find suno.


    She remembered that suno was filming in a place not far from here.


    In the studio, suno is shooting a group of covers.


    She put on exquisite makeup and fashionable clothes to pose in front of the camera.


    The photographer kept snapping her facial expression, very serious.


    "OK, now take a 20 minute break." After a group of photos were taken, the photographer was sweating and finally shouted stop.


    Suno nodded and smiled to you modestly and said politely, "it''s hard, it''s hard."


    But the photographer and the staff all looked pale and ignored her hospitality.


    Suno knows that she is not famous now. Naturally, she is looked down upon by people. She is very unfair in her heart.


    Angrily, he came down from the stage, took the water handed over by the assistant, drank two mouthfuls, and spread his anger on the assistant: "don''t you know my taste? Why give me this brand of water and change it immediately."

 Chapter 126

    The assistant knew that she was grumpy and went to buy what suno wanted without saying a word.


    "Excuse me, is suno here?" Just as the assistant turned and went out, she met a girl in neutral dress.


    The assistant looked at each other for two eyes, looked very strange, and asked vigilantly, "excuse me, are you?"


    "I''m suno''s good friend. I''m looking for her." Xu Jiajing tries her best to be calm and looks very confident.


    Because she knew that the more timid she was, the more suspicious she was.


    Sure enough, the little assistant believed: "Miss Su is resting. I''ll take you to see her."


    Suno was sitting in the chair to rest. Seeing the little assistant returning, he immediately lowered his face and said, "where''s the water I want?"


    "Suno, long time no see." Xu Jiajing suddenly appeared and took suno by surprise.


    She looked at Xu Jiajing with a forced smile on her face: "how is it you?"


    Sunuo''s indifference to her love hurt Xu Jiajing very much, but in order to confirm her inner thoughts, she held back: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    "How." Sunuo smiled, "I''m just very busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to chat with you. Why don''t you go back first and I''ll find you another day?"


    Su Nuo''s performance disappointed Xu Jiajing very much. She was not like this in school. Is it true that, as Su Jin said, she was using herself?


    Now that Xu Jiajing has no use value, she kicks her away?


    "Suno, I know you''re busy, but I really came to you for something." Holding the last glimmer of hope, Xu Jiajing begged, "my father is ill in hospital. Can you lend me some money? Don''t worry. When I have money, I''ll pay you back immediately."


    Qian Sunuo''s face changed when she mentioned Qian. She looked at Xu Jiajing with disgust, took out a thousand yuan from her pocket and threw it at her feet: "I have only so much. Take the money and go quickly."


    Then he stood up like hiding from the plague and far away from Xu Jiajing: "don''t come to me again in the future. If my friends in my circle see you as a poor friend, where will my face go?"


    Suno''s words, like a steel needle, deeply pierced Xu Jiajing''s heart.


    She felt her heart dripping blood, but her face was still smiling.


    "Suno, have you never regarded me as a friend?" Xu Jiajing asked calmly.


    Su Nuo stopped and looked around. There was no one. His face showed a sarcastic smile. He patted Xu Jiajing''s face and said, "you deserve the word friend. You see, your whole body doesn''t add up to more than 1000 yuan. Do you know how much I pay for a bag and a pair of shoes? That''s your salary for half a year. In the past, you were just treated as a calling dog. As long as you were given a bone, you wagged your tail more happily than anyone else. "


    Xu Jiajing''s face became paler and paler, but the smile on her face became deeper and deeper: "so you used to be good to me."


    "So what? You''re not fawning on me because you think I''m rich." Su Nuo gave Xu Jiajing a hard look: "I hate poor people like you most. When I see rich people, I flatter them. If I give you some benefits, I can''t wait to stick to others. You''re not afraid of your poverty to others. It''s really funny."


    Xu Jiajing was numb at this time, and let suno ridicule her. The smile on her face became deeper and deeper, but there was no temperature in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Suno, thank you for giving me a lesson. I will pay for my stupidity. From today on, you and I are no longer friends. Don''t you want to stand firm in the entertainment industry? Let''s wait and see who can laugh last."


    "You''re sick." At this time, suno had no patience to entangle with Xu Jiajing and ordered his assistant: "what are you doing, and don''t kick her out."


    The little assistant was completely stunned. He didn''t expect suno to be such a person.


    She looked back and said to Xu Jiajing, "please leave. Miss Su is going to work."


    Xu Jiajing nodded and calmly left the studio.


    Looking at the figure she left, Su Nuo''s face turned white. She was threatened by Xu Jiajing, who had not been shooting well.


    "Just because she wants to enter the entertainment industry, she really laughs off people / big teeth." Suno believes that Xu Jiajing wants to have no appearance and no background.


    It''s impossible for her to enter the entertainment industry.


    But thinking of Xu Jiajing''s eyes, she felt a trace of fear.


    Because her eyes are too human.


    Who is it?


    Suno thought for a long time and suddenly widened her eyes. She knew who Xu Jiajing looked like.


    Her eyes look so much like brocade.


    The same cold, no feelings.


    Feeling the slightest chill from his body, suno couldn''t help hugging his arm.


    Xu Jiajing, will it be the second Sujin?


    Five days later.


    Since the last time I saw Xu Jiajing, she seems to have evaporated and disappeared.


    Su Jin asks Yan Wenjun to find her, but finds her house sold.


    Ask the neighbors around, and no one knows where she has gone.


    "She shouldn''t kill herself?" Jiang wennuan made a move to wipe his neck and spit out his tongue / head.


    Su Jin shook her head firmly: "No."


    "Then why did she move away and sell the house? Are you afraid we''ll call the police?" Jiang wennuan is puzzled.


    "Because she looked for Sheng Yunfu before she left." Sujin said faintly.


    Sheng Yunfu told her the news.


    That day, Xu Jiajing personally came to the door to apologize to her, bowed to her and then left.


    Jiang wennuan thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason. He simply didn''t want to.


    "You''re not going to accompany Fu Sihui back to his old house today. Are you ready?"


    Su Jin suddenly looked at Jiang wennuan and stared with uncertain eyes: "today is Sunday?"


    These days she stuck herself in the lab and forgot such a big thing.


    Jiang wennuan nodded and suddenly looked at Su Jin in surprise: "you shouldn''t have forgotten to go back to your old house for dinner."


    Su Jin patted her forehead angrily: "it''s over. I didn''t have time to prepare for anything."


    "You really forgot everything." Jiang wennuan looks like you''re asking for more luck. Looking at Su brocade, he stands with both hands and says, "I can''t help."


    Su Jin hurried to pack up her things.


    At this time, Fu Siming''s phone called. She took a deep breath with the phone and pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "I''m at the gate of your school." Fu Siming''s cold voice came from the phone.


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly hung in his throat and said in a little panic: "Oh, OK, I''ll go downstairs right away."


    "OK." Fu Sihui answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    Su Jin hurriedly changed a plain skirt and was about to go downstairs. Jiang wennuan saw that he hurriedly stopped her and said, "you are young. Why are you wearing such a plain dress? The skirt I bought for you last time I went shopping, put it on."

 Chapter 127

    Last time Su brocade and Jiang wennuan went shopping together and saw a long red dress. Jiang wennuan asked her to buy it. What he said is that it is tailored for Su brocade.


    Su Jin bought it to cope with her.


    Then he threw it into the wardrobe and never opened it again.


    But now she wants to wear it, but Sujin is unwilling: "no, no, it''s too gorgeous. I can''t wear it."


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes turned and grabbed her bag and threatened, "if you don''t change it, I won''t give you this bag."


    There are Sujin''s mobile phone and keys in the bag. Jiang wennuan deliberately threatens her with these.


    Downstairs, Fu Siming is still waiting.


    In case he is in a hurry, Su Jin doesn''t want to bear the consequences of angering him.


    "OK, OK, I''ll change it." Su Jin had no choice but to go back to the bedroom and change her skirt.


    When he came out again, Jiang wennuan straightened his eyes: "Wow, I''ll say it''s very beautiful. Your skin is white and your figure is good. This skirt can best set off your temperament."


    Su Jin reached out and said, "give me the bag. Hurry up."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang wennuan asked Su Jin to sit on a stool and permed her long hair into big waves with a curling stick.


    In this way, it is pure without losing sex / sense.


    Su Jin was also frightened by herself in the mirror. She had never tried to change her shape. In this way, it was like a different person.


    "Well, it''s done." Jiang wennuan puts down the rolling rod with satisfaction and recognizes his technique very much.


    "Xiaojin, you believe my vision. I have the talent of a designer."


    Su Jin nodded helplessly and stretched out his white and tender palm: "now you can return the bag to me."


    Jiang wennuan handed the bag to her hand with a narrow smile: "it''s OK not to come back tonight. Come on."


    With a bang, the door closed in front of Su brocade.


    Su Jin showed a sad smile and quickly went downstairs.


    Thirty minutes have passed since Fu Siming called, and I don''t know if he is impatient to wait.


    Su brocade hurried, for fear of being seen, she bowed her head and walked fiercely.


    Suddenly, a boy appeared in front of her and stopped her: "this classmate, I, can I add your contact information?"


    In front of him stood a tall boy with a shy smile and a little red face.


    Su Jin looked at the boy in front of her and said, "Xu Ze, what are you doing?"


    The visitor was a boy in her class. As soon as Su Jin''s voice came out, Xu Ze stared in surprise.


    Looking up and down at Su brocade, he made an unbelievable voice: "Su, Su brocade?"


    "Yes, why are you so surprised." Su Jin didn''t realize how different she is today.


    Just a small change has raised her appearance to another level.


    So that the students in this class didn''t recognize her.


    Xu Ze covered his chest / mouth with a tangled face: "I, I..."


    Before he finished his words, Su brocade was shrouded in a shadow.


    Lifting his eyes, he ran into Fu Siming''s deep eyes.


    Like an ancient well, deep and mysterious, you can''t extricate yourself from it at a glance.


    "Let''s go." He said to Su Jin.


    The light tone didn''t have any ups and downs, but his eyes stared at Su brocade, just like staring at his prey for fear of being robbed.


    Su Jin nodded and whispered, "Oh."


    Then he followed Fu Siming and left the school one by one.


    They were too dazzling. All the students in the school focused on their bodies, and the boys made amazing voices from time to time.


    "God, that girl shouldn''t be our school flower, Sujin?"


    "It''s her. I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful."


    "It''s even more dazzling than a star. My God, this damn beauty."


    From time to time, the praises of the students around us were introduced into Su Jin''s ears. Su Jin felt great pressure. If he had known so, he would not listen to Jiang wennuan.


    Just then, Fu Sihui suddenly stopped.


    Su Jin looked at him unidentified. He waved his big hand, took off his suit and coat, and quickly put it on Su Jin.


    "Beware of catching cold." He tightened his jaw and twisted his thick eyebrows slightly. His eyes at Su brocade were very complex.


    It''s like thousands of languages come together, and something is going to gush out.


    Su brocade looked at the sky for unknown reasons. The sun was burning in the sky, the sun was bright, and there was not even a trace of wind.


    She was about to take off her coat. When she saw the cold feeling at the bottom of Fu Siming''s eyes, she suddenly understood.


    Is he jealous?


    Assistant Xu''s forehead was sweating all the time. He was afraid that Su Jin would return his clothes. Fortunately, she didn''t.


    She really didn''t know that Fu Siming''s eyes hadn''t left for a moment since she appeared.


    Fu Siming, who has always been indifferent, took off his coat and put it on her.


    It''s not obvious that I don''t want Su brocade to be seen by other men.


    The president is really domineering.


    "Is the school curriculum too busy?" When the cold voice came, assistant Xu saw Fu Siming looking at him coldly.


    Assistant Xu couldn''t help crying. Why did he put his anger on his head.


    He didn''t look at the young lady.


    I want to go back, but I dare not show it on my face.


    Assistant Xu almost dropped his head to the ground. He opened the door and didn''t even look, so he went back to the cab.


    Inside the car, Su Jin sat rigidly at the door.


    Since he got on the bus, Fu Siming''s face has been smelly, like who owed him millions.


    Su Jin was afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, so she was silent.


    She looked out of the window from time to time. Her long eyelashes were slightly cocked up, and her skin was as white and tender as a doll.


    Fu Siming was shocked by such clever Sujin.


    He had seen her face to face and never give in, and her ability and courage to defend the people he loved on her own.


    But I haven''t seen her quiet, gentle and quiet.


    Such brocade, soft as a pool of water, makes his frozen heart melt gradually.


    The car bumped. Su Jin''s body touched Fu Siming''s hand. The soft touch made his heart ripple.


    But before he could feel it carefully, she withdrew like hiding from the plague.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Su brocade is like a frightened rabbit with fear in its eyes.


    Fu Siming stretched out his hand and drew back.


    He was afraid of his behavior and frightened her again.


    "Yes." With a faint hum, there was no following.


    Su Jin saw the indifference at the bottom of his eyes and felt a little lost. What should she do to enter his heart.


    "There are other guests at home today. You have to be prepared." Fu Siming''s words made Sujin more nervous.


    I said it was just a family dinner. How could there be other guests.


    Is this man an enemy or a friend to her? What should she do?


    "Who''s here?" Su Jin asked.


    Seeing her nervousness, Fu Sihui replied, "you know Bai ran."


    "Bai ran?" Su Jin couldn''t help but stare. It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    Last time she let suno suffer a big loss. Bai ran shouldn''t come to seek revenge.

 Chapter 128

    "With Grandpa, she dares not." Fu Siming saw the doubts in her heart and explained.


    Even so, Su Jin is still worried.


    Bai ran didn''t give her less obstacles in the last life. When Fu Siming liked her, Bai ran blocked her all kinds of things.


    In order to dispel Fu Siming''s love for Su brocade, Bai ran came up with various methods.


    There is no good feast. I''m afraid it''s another intrigue this time.


    Su brocade leaned back on the chair a little tired, and had no joy at all.


    Fu Siming saw that she couldn''t lift her spirit, and his heart moved.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he sent a message to Bai ran: "Grandpa is in poor health. Don''t make trouble and make him unhappy."


    Soon, Bai ran came back: "what do you say? I care about Grandpa. How can I make trouble."


    "That''s best." Fu Sihui replied.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Fu Lao''s house.


    Fu Siming got out of the car and Su brocade followed him. The housekeeper came forward and respectfully faced the two people: "young master, the old man is already waiting inside."


    Fu Siming nodded and handed the things he had bought to the housekeeper. Then he wanted to go in with Su Jin.


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed. Knowing that he had something to say, he asked, "what else?"


    "Miss Bai is coming." When the housekeeper saw that Fu Siming didn''t want Su Jin to avoid suspicion, he said frankly.


    "I know." Fu Siming said faintly.


    The housekeeper still didn''t get out of the way, and his voice lowered a little: "Miss Bai also brought a man."


    Today is a family dinner. Bai ran even brought an outsider. It''s obviously wrong.


    "Who?" Fu Sihui asked.


    "It''s miss." The housekeeper replied.


    Fu Siming frowned and looked dignified, but he didn''t tell Su Jin anything and strode into the living room.


    Su Jin didn''t know why, but Fu Siming''s expression was not quite right, so he added a heart.


    She wanted to see what waves Bai ran wanted to set off in the Fu family.


    In the living room, old Fu sipped tea and looked thoughtful.


    On the sofa next to him sat a middle-aged / young / beautiful woman, about 40 or 50 years old, talking to old Fu.


    When Fu Siming and Su Jin came in, Mei / Fu''s eyes looked at them.


    When she saw Su brocade, there was a little more coldness in her eyes, but because of old Fu, she didn''t show it. Instead, she got up and walked towards Fu Siming enthusiastically.


    "Siyu, you''re back."


    Fu Siming never liked to contact with people, but he didn''t show resistance to this, although he didn''t lose face.


    "Here you are, aunt."


    It turned out that this man was Fu Mingyue, the eldest daughter of old Fu, who married the Bai family in the jewelry business and Bai Ran''s biological mother.


    Fu''s parents have been abroad and have no time to take care of him.


    Fu Mingyue treated Fu Sihui as if she had been out. She was half a mother, so fu Sihui respected her very much.


    "Aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." Fu Mingyue took Fu Si and talked to him enthusiastically, but regarded Su brocade as a transparent person.


    Fu Sihui noticed Su Jin on one side and said to her, "Su Jin, this is my aunt."


    He explained Su Jin''s embarrassment in one sentence. Out of politeness, Su Jin said to Fu Mingyue, "Hello, aunt."


    This was a polite remark, but Fu Mingyue sank her face.


    Her slender eyes looked at Su brocade. The smile on her face was gloomy and ironic: "don''t call it that. Call someone an aunt before you pass the door. Haven''t your family taught you?"


    Even in front of old Fu, Fu Mingyue didn''t give Su brocade face.


    I dislike Su brocade very much.


    Old Fu looked at her more and more disrespectful, so he coughed: "Mingyue, Xiaojin is engaged to Siyu. In the future, she will be the young lady of my Fu family. What''s wrong with her calling you aunt."


    Fu Mingyue piled up a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She replied, "Dad, I just said two more words. Why did you teach me a lesson in front of the guests?"


    Old Fu stared at her, hummed heavily, saved her face and didn''t speak.


    If it had been Sujin before, she would have felt ashamed, but she had seen through a lot before.


    Don''t say Fu Mingyue embarrassed her, even pointing at her nose and scolding, she won''t take it to heart.


    Because Su Jin knows that Fu Siming is her most important person.


    "Sit down." Old Fu made a speech.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming sat on the sofa together. Su Jin''s lips were smiling and had not been affected by Fu Mingyue.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Seeing that she was so sensible, old Fu nodded happily: "I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "grandpa made fun of me. Where have I lost weight and gained weight recently."


    "It''s good to be fat. It''s lucky to be fat." Old Fu laughed.


    When Fu Mingyue saw that they were so warm, she clicked in her heart, but she still tried her best to smile on her face. She didn''t say anything: "eh, Ran Ran, why is the girl gone?"


    "She didn''t mean to go to the wine cellar and look for a bottle of good wine." Old Fu warned.


    "Look at my memory, I forgot." Fu Mingyue smiled and turned the topic to Bai ran: "this girl made a little trouble with Si Yu a few days ago. She hasn''t calmed down yet. Come back later, Dad. You have to enlighten her."


    Old Fu looked surprised: "what can they do?"


    In Fu''s opinion, Bai ran and Fu Sihui are people in two circles. They seldom meet each other. How can there be misunderstanding.


    Fu Mingyue saw the opportunity and said, "it''s not because of her."


    She pointed to Su Jin with her chin and said to old Fu, "Ran Ran is also kind-hearted. She wants to arrange a role for Su Jin in the play. Unexpectedly, the director changed the script and she didn''t know. She offended the future young lady. She was eager to protect her wife, so she gave ran ran a lesson. In fact, I know he didn''t mean it. Maybe he was deceived."


    Su Jin sneers at herself. This aunt is really a cruel character.


    It was black, but she said it was white.


    She obviously said that Su Jin didn''t know what to do and deliberately provoked the relationship between Fu Siming and Bai ran.


    "Mom, why do you say this?" Just talking, Bai ran came in.


    She sat on the side of Fu Mingyue with a guilty look: "I''m not good. My cousin taught me the right lesson."


    For old Fu, both Fu Sihui and Bai ran are his heart and flesh, and he doesn''t want to blame anyone.


    Su Jin was originally a victim of this incident, but now Fu Mingyue added fuel and vinegar and said it was a villain.


    Old Fu had a clear mind and eyes. He guessed Fu Mingyue''s intentions at once.


    "The children''s house is noisy. Why are you blind Cao?" Old Fu said this to Fu Mingyue, with some reproach in his tone.

 Chapter 129

    Fu Mingyue suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation. She smiled, but she was angry with Su Jin.


    Before I went through the door, I put on the shelf of young lady.


    If she marries in the future, she doesn''t have to look at her face if she wants to go home.


    Fu Mingyue took her arm and hit Bai Ran''s arm. Bai ran understood and said to Fu Sihui, "cousin, I know I''m wrong. I apologize to you."


    She took up her glass and saluted Fu Siming across the air. She wanted to drink it, but Fu Siming stopped her: "you should also respect Su brocade. You are really wrong about this."


    Fu Siming is famous for his coldness. Even his cousin didn''t give face.


    Bai ran was stunned. She had lowered her attitude and admitted her mistake to Fu Siming, but he didn''t appreciate it and asked her to admit her mistake to Su Jin.


    Didn''t you mean to hit her in the face?


    But if he doesn''t admit his mistake to Su Jin, Fu Siming will certainly withdraw his capital.


    Isn''t it a joke that the largest shareholder withdrew its capital as soon as the TV started shooting?


    Bai ran bit his lip and was in a dilemma.


    Su Jin saw that she looked like she was eating flat. Although she was very happy, she still gave old Fu a face.


    "Forget it, they are all a family. I believe Bai ran didn''t mean to distinguish what to do."


    The generosity of Su brocade made old Fu nod again and again. Her sentence resolved everyone''s contradiction, and it passed.


    But Fu Mingyue didn''t smile at all. In her opinion, Su Jin was obviously angry with her.


    Just now she said that she could not be a family without entering the door. Didn''t Su Jin deliberately show her face when she said that she was a family?


    Bai ran knew it was wrong to laugh with him, so he stopped talking.


    Fu Siming looked at Su brocade with a little surprise. He didn''t say anything on his face, but he knew that Su brocade focused on the overall situation.


    She doesn''t want her family to fall out over such a small matter.


    Old Fu thought the same way. He owed Su Jin a favor.


    "Dad." Only Fu Mingyue put the teacup heavily, and said with a gloomy face: "when I ordered this marriage, wasn''t it to help the Su family? Why is it true now that I don''t mention black and white? It shouldn''t be that some people deliberately hold it tight."


    When saying this, Fu Mingyue looked at Su Jin and looked disgusted.


    Looking at her is like looking at poor relatives.


    This is too mean. Even Fu Siming, who has always been calm, showed a look of dissatisfaction: "aunt, you''ve spoken."


    He always respected Fu Mingyue and regarded her as half a mother.


    I haven''t spoken hard to her since I was a child.


    But now for Su brocade, she contradicted her face to face. Fu Mingyue looked at Fu Sishui with an injured face and said, "Sishui, are you blaming me?"


    "I don''t mean to blame my aunt, but it''s my private affair. My aunt won''t Cao worry." Fu Siming''s words are clear. He can''t invalidate his engagement. His attitude is very firm.


    Fu Mingyue looked unbelievable, and regardless of old Fu''s presence, advised: "think clearly. Even the princess can match your status. Now women are very bad. You don''t want to be hot headed and cheated."


    Fu Mingyue pointed out that Su Jin was an ill intentioned woman. She sneered and satirized. If ordinary people were afraid to cover their faces and cry and run away.


    But she did not sit upright, not anxious or impatient.


    Fu Mingyue looked angry, but Bai ran was surprised. It was the first time she saw such a calm woman.


    "Although the engagement is to solve the urgent needs of the Su family, I don''t think I have climbed up Fu Siming. He is higher than me now, but who knows if I will catch up from behind." Su Jin''s tone is faint, but her smile is very firm.


    Understatement blocked Fu Mingyue speechless.


    "It''s arrogant of you to catch up from behind." Fu Mingyue didn''t expect Su Jin to look weak and small, but her tone was so big.


    "Do you know the status of the Fu family in Kyoto? Do you know how much the Fu family has? Don''t say you''re still a student. I''m afraid I don''t dare to say such big words now. I''m afraid you''re not paranoid. "


    Fu Mingyue''s face turned white. If Fu hadn''t sat here, he would have driven out the brocade.


    Fu Siming sat on the side of Su brocade, and there was a trace of warmth on his always cold face.


    Although Su Jin''s remark was rude, he didn''t hate it at all.


    On the contrary, I think Sujin is very bold.


    "Aunt, I''m in good health. I just finished my physical examination a few days ago. All indicators are very normal." Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "You..." the more Fu Mingyue looked at her calm appearance, the more angry she was. Her eyebrows frowned deeply, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Old Fu saw the smoke of gunpowder filled the air and timely exported it to stop the Secret War: "well, what''s more true between a younger generation and a younger generation? Su Jin''s ambition shows that she has courage. Looking at the whole Kyoto, which woman dares to be so arrogant."


    Fu Mingyue was taught a lesson by old Fu. With a heavy hum, she was more and more unhappy with the Su brocade.


    Su brocade was as calm as a mountain as if it hadn''t seen it.


    She looked at Fu Siming''s side face and thought of the way he had just defended her. Her whole heart was warm.


    Even if the whole world doesn''t recognize her, as long as he stands on her side, even if it is a sea of knife and fire, she will flow through.


    The servant brought up the food and said to the old man, "Sir, you can have dinner."


    Fu had been impatient for a long time, especially Fu Mingyue. He stood up and said to everyone, "eat."


    Fu Mingyue stood up with a cold face: "no, it''s not clear today. I can''t eat rice. First of all, I don''t agree with this marriage."


    Fu Mingyue''s attitude was very firm and pointed out all his words: "I came here today just for this marriage. I saw it when I was young. I can''t let him be deceived."


    Old Fu''s face sank and said angrily, "if you sow discord like this again, you won''t go back to this family in the future."


    "Dad." Fu Mingyue looked at old Fu strangely, and her eyes were red: "how can you face an outsider? I''m your daughter. "


    "I spoiled you. When you said you didn''t miss the book, I followed you and let you marry early. I didn''t expect you to be so right and wrong. Don''t stretch out your hand so long about the Fu family. Isn''t the Bai family enough for you cao?" Fu was so angry that he didn''t save face for Fu Mingyue.


    Fu Mingyue''s eyes were red: "what''s wrong with me for the sake of my happiness? I''m his own aunt. Can I hurt him?"


    "It''s not your turn to dictate." Fu Lao got up and his face was also grim. "I was the grandson of his grandson. I has the final say in his marriage."

 Chapter 130

    Just when Fu and Fu Mingyue were quarrelling, Fu silui, who had been silent, opened his mouth at this time.


    "Get married."


    As soon as his voice fell, the air became quiet.


    Old Fu was delighted, while Fu Mingyue was frightened. She came to stir up Huang''s marriage. Unexpectedly, it inspired Fu Siming''s heart to get married.


    "Si Yu, do you know what you''re talking about?" Fu Mingyue was silly when she saw Fu Siming''s serious face.


    She had thought Fu Siming was just playing, but she didn''t expect him to be serious.


    Fu Siming held Su Jin''s hand tightly in his hand and raised his eyebrows: "as long as you get married, all problems will be solved, won''t you?"


    There are too many suitors around him, all kinds of women, all with a mind to use his wealth and status to climb up.


    Only Su Jin was different. She worked hard and never asked him for anything.


    Before meeting Su Jin, Fu Sihui had no concept of marriage. In his opinion, he could accept any woman.


    But after meeting Su brocade, he felt that Su brocade met all his requirements and was the most appropriate.


    Fu Siming''s words also startled Su brocade.


    She slowly took out her hand, stared at Fu Sishui, and asked what she wanted to ask a long time ago: "do you love me?"


    Fu Siming was stunned. The word love was too heavy.


    He didn''t want to fall in love with anyone or stay for anyone.


    In his opinion, it is most normal to meet the right people at the right age and form a family.


    But Su Jin asked if he loved her, and he was silent.


    Love or not?


    "You see, you don''t know whether you love me or not. Why do you want to marry me?" Su Jin smiled helplessly.


    Fu Siyu loved her in his previous life. Even across the screen, he could feel his full love.


    However, Fu Siming in this life seems to have closed himself up and has not lit up the skill of love for a long time.


    Although Su Jin wants to be with him, she can''t marry him for someone who hasn''t fallen in love with her.


    "I''d better think about getting married again. If you feel a burden, I can cancel the engagement." Su Jin''s smile has always been faint. Only the bottom of his eyes has deep feelings that Fu Siming can''t understand.


    When Su Jin said he was going to cancel his engagement, his heart hurt a little, and he didn''t feel anything else.


    Fu Mingyue''s face was white, black and blue. Pointing to Su Jin, she said angrily, "put away your hard to get tricks. You don''t deserve to think about it now. You don''t deserve it now. You don''t deserve it in the future. If you know the truth, you should cancel the engagement quickly and don''t pester him again."


    Fu Mingyue''s strong Sujin didn''t see it. In her opinion, she was never a real opponent.


    The only thing she cares about is Fu Lao.


    When she said she was going to dissolve the engagement, Fu Lao''s eyebrows had been frowning tightly, and his eyes looked at Su Jin disappointed and distressed.


    "Xiaojin, you make grandpa so sad."


    Although he was only engaged, Fu had already regarded Su Jin as his own family.


    If Fu Mingyue hadn''t come out to stir up today, he would have forgotten that the engagement was just to solve the urgent needs of the Su family.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Grandpa." Su Jin is very guilty.


    In fact, she wanted to say it for a long time.


    Since she went to Yunda, the students have looked at her with colored glasses.


    I think she has made her achievements today by relying on Fu.


    Fu Siming was neither hot nor cold to her and never showed a good impression of her. Su Jin thought she should give Fu Siming some time.


    As long as there is the shackle of engagement, he will never be able to see his heart.


    Fu Siming''s complexion was faint and never made a statement.


    Without agreeing or disagreeing, Su Jin agreed: "think again and tell me when you think about it."


    With these words, Su Jin gently nodded to Fu and walked out of Fu''s old house.


    Fu Mingyue didn''t expect that things would be the result. It was clearly what she wanted, but she couldn''t be happy: "what''s this? She even proposed to withdraw her marriage and didn''t weigh her weight."


    In her opinion, Su brocade is the mud on the ground. It''s too late to climb the Fu family.


    It was a great humiliation to be asked to give up her marriage.


    Old Fu frowned slightly. He felt very headache and said, "enough."


    After a good meal, the granddaughter-in-law was gone. Looking at Fu Siming''s calm face, Fu was even more angry.


    "What are you doing? Go after it."


    Fu Siming nodded and then strode away.


    Outside the door, Su brocade stood there, and his weak body seemed to fall down when the wind blew.


    Long hair draped behind the head, slender waist looming.


    Fu Sihui stared at her back for a long time and thought of the sentence asked by Su Jin.


    Love her or not?


    He thought for a long time and finally realized that he didn''t seem to love Sujin.


    For him, Sujin is just a suitable person.


    "I''ll see you off." Fu Sihui said in a low voice behind her.


    Su Jin looked back and saw Fu Siming, raised a faint smile and refused: "no, I''ll explain the marriage to grandma."


    When the taxi came, she opened the door and drilled in, then disappeared into Fu Siming''s vision.


    Su Jin sat in the car, feeling a little heavy.


    She thought that the ups and downs of these days would make fu Siming a little impressed with her.


    Unexpectedly, he is still so independent that no one can easily get into his eyes.


    How did he fall in love with himself in the last life?


    Su Jin thought for a long time and didn''t understand.


    In the last life, she only cared about falling in love with Lu Zeyu and was indifferent to others. How did Fu Siming notice her?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with one. Therefore, Su brocade simply didn''t want to.


    It''s better to think about how to get Kerry, Lu Zeyu and suno than tangle with this matter.


    It''s also good to cancel her engagement. She can let go of what she wants to do.


    Su Jin rekindled her fighting spirit and put her mind on the laboratory.


    Now the laboratory has developed 70% of the drugs on the market, and the next step is to put them into publicity and production.


    Sujin is confident that once these drugs are approved, Kerry will be impacted.


    The next time, Su Jin devoted himself to the laboratory.


    Find someone to speak for and vigorously promote. I''m busy every day.


    Outside, there has been a lot of rumors about the cancellation of the wedding by the two families.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. It is suno who is happy.


    In her opinion, if they cancel their engagement, Sujin will have no backing.


    She can take back all the grievances she suffered before.


    The worry is the old lady. She doesn''t understand why Su Jin wants to cancel her engagement with the Fu family.


    "Have you really thought about it?" The old lady looked at Su brocade with a serious face.


    Su Jin nodded and came forward to hold the old lady''s hand: "grandma, I''d like to cancel my engagement with Fu Siming. I''ve been thoughtful."

 Chapter 131

    The old lady knows Su Jin''s temperament. Once she decides what''s going on, she won''t change her mind.


    This tenacity makes the old lady love and hate.


    "You." With a long sigh, the old lady looked at Su Jin painfully and helplessly: "didn''t you really cultivate any feelings with Fu Siming?"


    Su Jin''s smile was also helpless: "grandma, if I were a person who really loves me, Fu Sihui is really excellent, but his mind is not with me."


    Hearing this, the old lady understood.


    Sujin has her pride. She doesn''t want a man who doesn''t have her own heart.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, grandma won''t talk much. The engagement was a little abrupt. How can a marriage bound by interests be happy?"


    The old lady''s words made Su Jin''s eyes red. She fell down in the old lady''s arms and said coyly, "I knew that grandma understood me."


    The old lady fondly touched her head and said with a smile, "go ahead. You can do whatever you like."


    Su Jin nodded and left the old lady''s arms: "then I''ll see grandma again in a few days."


    "I don''t need you to think about it here. Everything is fine."


    Su Jin smiled at the old lady, then picked up her bag and stepped out of the old house.


    She had hardly walked out of the door when she was stopped by a man.


    "Are you free? Have dinner together." Su Jue''s hair was smooth and smooth, neatly pasted behind her head, wearing a tailored suit and polished leather shoes.


    The most eye-catching thing is a large handful of roses in his hand.


    Su Jin looked at Su Jue coldly and felt a surge in her stomach. She tried to resist nausea and replied, "what are you doing?"


    Su Jue spread out her hands and smiled proudly on her face: "why, can''t you see? I''m making love to you."


    "Say hello to me?" Su Jin sneered and looked at him with both hands and arms: "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    Then she turned coldly and was about to leave.


    Su Jue quickly stopped in front of her and smiled very sinister: "your engagement with the Fu family was cancelled. You thought you were Fu''s young grandmother. Su Jin, don''t blame me for not warning you. Without the Fu family''s backer, crushing you is like crushing an ant."


    "So?" Su Jin sneered and looked at Su Jue coldly. Her eyes were full of disdain: "do you think I should find another backer to protect my life? And you happen to be the patron. Su Jue, don''t you usually look in the mirror? "


    Su Jin''s words changed Su Jue''s face and filled her eyes with anger. He threw the flowers heavily to the ground and said angrily, "you''d better not provoke my patience. When I''m willing to lower my head and make peace with you, you should refuse to accept it, otherwise you''ll annoy me. You don''t have good fruit to eat."


    Su Jin stared at him coldly and didn''t want to entangle anymore. She bypassed Su Jue and walked in another direction. Unexpectedly, Su Jue suddenly grabbed her wrist, quickly hugged her waist, pushed her heavily against the wall and was about to kiss her.


    His action startled Su Jin. His subordinates consciously slapped Su Jue in the face and kicked him hard in the crotch.


    Ah, Su Jue loosened her brocade when she ate it, and the whole person collapsed on the ground, with a cold sweat on her painful forehead.


    Su Jue was almost crippled by this kick of Su brocade with 100% force.


    She looked down at Su Jue, and her anger spread in her eyes: "if you dare touch me again, I will make you unable to be a man in your life."


    In the last life, Su Jue was shameless and often took advantage of Su brocade. At that time, no one dared to tell Su Jue because of her shame, anger and timidity, which made Su Jue even worse.


    This time, she was no longer cowardly and fought bravely.


    "You, you''re crazy, you." Su Jue''s face turned pale with pain. She knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up at all, but she still didn''t realize the power of Su brocade.


    "You''d better not let me have a chance, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, his body flew out in an arc.


    With a bang, Su Jue fell to the ground. In front of him stood a tall man who easily picked him up with one hand.


    "Miss Su, do you need to break his hand?"


    The visitor is Yan Wenjun, who has been secretly protecting Su Jin.


    Just now I saw Su Jue trying to take advantage of Su brocade. I wanted to do it. I didn''t expect Su brocade to teach him a lesson. He hid in the dark and observed.


    It was not until she heard that Su Jue still didn''t repent that she started.


    Su Jin was surprised at the speed of Yan Wenjun''s appearance. She didn''t expect that after canceling her engagement with Fu Siming, he was still secretly protecting her.


    She looked at Su Jue, who was yelling with fright. A touch of disgust flashed across the bottom of her eyes and said coldly, "right hand."


    Whether in the last or this life, Su Jue is a lingering nightmare for Su brocade.


    This time, she won''t give him another chance to succeed.


    Su Jin turned and left. Her back was determined and fierce. Until this time, Su Jue realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Su Jin, I''m your eldest brother. You dare to fight me."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. No matter what he says, Su Jin won''t be soft hearted to him.


    Yan Wenjun slammed Su Jue to the ground and kicked her right hand. Su Jue''s scream reached Su Jin''s ears. She didn''t even frown.


    Because Su Jue deserved it.


    Yan Wenjun caught up with Su Jin and said to her, "where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Usually Yan Wenjun only protects Su Jin in the dark and never gives her away.


    But today he not only did it, but also took the initiative to send her, which is somewhat abnormal.


    Su Jin thought for a moment and understood the truth. She nodded and got on the car of Yan Wenjun.


    "Is there anything wrong?" After getting on the bus, Su Jin asked her doubts.


    Yan Wenjun didn''t hide it from her and told her the information he collected: "I''ve received news that someone is going to be bad for you, so I''ll protect you closely these days."


    As soon as the engagement was cancelled, Su brocade was engaged. Those people were really impatient.


    "Oh, who is it?" Su Jin was not surprised to know that she had set up too many enemies.


    Yan Wenjun admired her from the bottom of his heart when he saw her calm and calm appearance. No ordinary woman was surprised and afraid, but Su brocade was an alternative.


    "It''s not clear who it is. According to my observation, someone has been staring at you." While driving, Yan Wenjun observed the surroundings with vigilance.


    Su Jin nodded gently to show that she knew.


    What big storms and waves have she passed? Will she still be afraid of these?


    "Where are you going?" Yan Wenjun asked again.


    "Go back to school." Su Jin replied.


    Yan Wenjun nodded, drove the car onto the main road and drove towards Yunda.


    Su Jin sat in the back, looked through the medical books and thought about the things in the laboratory. In a few days, the drugs will be available.


    Nothing special happened until the car drove into Yunda.


    Yan Wenjun was a little nervous: "if you have something to cry for help, I''ll be near you. Take this."

 Chapter 132

    Holding a small hairpin in his palm, Su Jin took it in doubt: "what is this?"


    "Locator." Yan Wenjun replied.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but stare. There was something only on TV before. I didn''t expect it to be true in reality.


    "Surprised what." Yan Wenjun saw her make a fuss. He couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth and wanted to show a smiling face. Unfortunately, he failed.


    Su Jin pinned the hairpin on her head and said to Yan Wenjun, "that''s all right?"


    The hairpin has a rhinestone on it and has a unique shape. Who would have thought it was a small locator.


    "Yes." Yan Wenjun nodded: "it''s very nice."


    "Thanks." Su Jin smiled at him, opened the door and got off.


    Just arrived at the bedroom, Professor Zhai called her: "Xiaojin, come here quickly."


    Listening to Professor Zhai''s tone, Su Jin was nervous: "what''s the matter, professor?"


    "Our drug review was stopped." Professor Zhai said anxiously.


    "What?" Su brocade was anxious. It was good before. How can it be said that if it is unqualified, it will be unqualified?


    These snobs are really sewing pins.


    "Did the other party say why he was unqualified?"


    Professor Zhai sneered with disdain: "what else can it be because we don''t mean to be in place?"


    When he was engaged to Fu Siming, the drug tests of Sujin were all green and unimpeded.


    The trouble came as soon as I cancelled.


    The position of the Fu family in Kyoto can be seen.


    "OK, I see." Su Jin smiled helplessly.


    Hell is better than a kid.


    It seems that someone is deliberately unhappy with her.


    Su Jin held her cheek to think about what to do next. At this time, Yun Zhijin''s phone rang. Su Jin pressed the answer button: "hello."


    "Come out and play at night." Yun Zhijin smiled heartlessly.


    "No, I''m busy." Su brocade has some upset ways.


    Yun Zhijin''s enthusiasm was suddenly extinguished: "don''t give me face, young master, it''s not that you were dumped and kindly took you out to relax. You even refused me."


    "I thank you for your kindness. I really don''t need it." Su Jin said that she was going to hang up the phone. Yun Zhijin hurriedly stopped her: "Hey, don''t hang up. I have something to do with you."


    "What business can you do?" Sujin doesn''t care.


    "I heard that your medicine was cut off. You are worried about it. What if I can help you settle it?"


    Su Jin''s dim eyes suddenly lit up. How could she forget that Yun Zhijin has a wide range of contacts? Maybe he can really help with this matter.


    "Where are you going?" Su Jin raised her spirits and asked.


    Yun Zhijin said an address: "little lotus pond, see you at 8 pm."


    "OK, I''ll be there on time." Sujin''s happy way.


    When she hung up, she looked at her eye watch and found that there was still some time before eight o''clock.


    In order to make a good impression on each other, Su Jin decided to wear light makeup to show respect.


    Coupled with a capable professional dress, you are a strong career woman.


    Jiang wennuan came back from the outside and saw Su brocade make-up. He rubbed his hands with an obscene expression: "Yo, I want to open a girl and abandon a crooked neck tree. Is this ready to be put into the arms of the forest?"


    "What and what." Su Jin corrected Jiang wennuan with some tears and laughter: "Fu Sishui is not a crooked neck tree, and I don''t mean to throw myself into the arms of the forest."


    "Then you are..." Jiang wennuan''s fingers pointed along the song of Su brocade''s body / online and offline: "where are you going?"


    Su Jin knocked off her restless little hand and said positively, "I have something important to do at night. Don''t talk nonsense. Have you ever seen a girl wearing mine so formally?"


    She turned around and smiled at Jiang wennuan: "do you look like a strong woman?"


    Jiang wennuan, holding his chin in his hand, replied seriously, "don''t you think it''s more like abstinence?"


    Without a word, Su Jin gave Jiang wennuan a white eye: "I won''t tell you. We''re not on the same channel at all. You''re full of yellow waste."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Su Jin went out with her bag and didn''t forget to say to Jiang wennuan, "come back and bring you delicious food."


    "Yeah, I knew you were the best." Jiang wennuan cheered and gave Su Jin a kiss in the air.


    Su Jin smiled and then took a taxi to xiaohetang.


    Yun Zhijin had already been waiting for her in the box. Seeing Su Jin coming, she hurriedly told her, "I''m 209."


    Su Jin found the box, pushed open the door and saw Yun Zhijin sitting there carelessly.


    "I''ll ask you, young master, how efficient is it?"


    Su Jin smiled and sat down next to Yun Zhijin: "you started to ask for credit before you finished it?"


    "What do you mean, if you haven''t done it well, there''s nothing you can''t do." Yun Zhijin vowed and looked like a bully.


    Su brocade no longer humiliated him, so he picked up the wine and drank to him: "OK, I''ll do it first."


    With that, she drank up the wine in the glass.


    "Refreshing." Yun Zhijin also drank up the wine.


    Su Jin looked at the time and said to Yun Zhijin, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK, go and come back quickly. It''s time for the guests to come later."


    Su Jin nodded, got up and left her seat and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Xiaohetang is a theme restaurant, decorated like a forest Wonderland.


    The fountain in the hall gurgled with white smoke and overflowed with immortality.


    Su Jin bypassed the hall, walked in the direction of the bathroom, opened the door of the bathroom and went in.


    She tidied up her clothes in the mirror and looked carefully to see if her makeup had taken off.


    After all this, when I came out again, I found that the door couldn''t be pulled.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jin pulled the door hard, but found it motionless.


    A surge of bad premonitions hit my heart. Su brocade looked at the bathroom and knocked hard on the door: "is there anyone?"


    There was no response outside the door.


    Even the waiters who walked around seemed to have disappeared.


    Su Jin''s heart mentioned to her throat. She remembered what Yan Wenjun said to her a few days ago. Someone stared at her.


    After so many days, there was no movement, and she relaxed her vigilance.


    Who would have thought that trouble came up at this time.


    "Is there anyone?" Su Jin didn''t want to wait to die and shouted for help.


    She knows that yanwenjun has been secretly protecting her.


    At this time, a big hand quickly covered her mouth. Su Jin didn''t want to bite each other.


    The other party felt pain and loosened her hand, but she still didn''t loosen her.


    At the critical moment, Su Jin thought of the self-defense skills taught by Yan Wenjun, and hit her head vigorously towards the rear.


    Then he pedaled on the door panel with his legs and pressed / fell the people behind him to the ground with his body.


    "Help, somebody." Su Jin quickly got up and beat the door vigorously.


    The man covered his face and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Because Sujin had a brief vertigo, but he soon woke up.


    He took out his knife and stabbed the brocade quickly.

 Chapter 133

    Seeing that the sharp knife was about to pierce the Su brocade, at this time, the door was kicked open.


    A powerful hand timely blocked the man''s knife.


    The masked man didn''t expect that Su Jin''s reinforcements came so quickly. He didn''t hit the target and didn''t love war anymore. He quickly ran away through the window.


    "What''s up?" Yan Wenjun looked up and down at Su Jin and was relieved to see that she was not hurt.


    Su Jin shook her head and looked out of the window. The masked man jumped onto a motorcycle and disappeared in an instant.


    "It was too dangerous just now." Sujin''s lingering fear, too long comfort, let her relax her vigilance.


    The enemy deliberately didn''t show up for several days, just waiting for her to relax and take a surprise.


    "Will he come again?" Su Jin asked with a frown.


    Yanwenjun shook his head: "he can start at this time. He must have been following you for a long time. Give me your mobile phone."


    Su Jin Yiyan gives his mobile phone to Yan Wenjun. He skillfully opens Su Jin''s mobile phone shell and carefully looks to see if there is a monitor installed inside.


    Then I looked at the software in Sujin''s mobile phone and gave it back to her.


    "Is there a problem?" Su Jin asked.


    Yan Wenjun shook his head: "if the other party can know your whereabouts, he must have a monitor around him, otherwise how could he know you came to the small lotus pond."


    Su Jin bit her lips and nodded: "but there is nothing wrong with the mobile phone. How does the other party know?"


    "Bedroom." Yan Wenjun quickly found the key point of the problem.


    Su Jin also suddenly realized: "do you mean that the other party installed a monitor in the bedroom while I was away?"


    "Very likely." Yan Wenjun affirmed.


    "Isn''t that warm dangerous?" Su Jin is in a hurry. Jiang wennuan is alone in the bedroom. If the other party wants to be unfavorable to her, she has no defense at all.


    "He has exposed the target and won''t move any more for the time being, but for safety reasons, I''d better go and have a look." Yan Wenjun said.


    "OK, I''ll call Nuan now." Su Jin took out her mobile phone and called Jiang wennuan.


    I''m afraid she didn''t say that she was murdered. She just said that she wrapped some delicious food and asked someone to send it to her.


    Jiang wennuan has no doubt and nods happily.


    "Warm." When Jiang wennuan was about to hang up, Su Jin stopped her again.


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t know why, "what''s up?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. You should pay attention to your safety alone." Su Jin didn''t dare to tell her the truth. She hung up and went to the box to find Yun Zhijin.


    She needs Yun Zhijin''s help in this matter.


    When Su Jin returned to the box, Yun Zhijin had already been in a hurry. When she came back, she smiled: "aunt, you''re back. If you don''t come again, I''ll call the police."


    Su Jin smiled and said casually, "I''m here. Why hasn''t the distinguished guest you said arrived?"


    Yun Zhijin was also worried. She looked at the watch on her wrist. It was already 8:15.


    "It''s strange. Why don''t you come?"


    Just then, a mellow man''s voice came from outside the door: "sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late."


    Su Jin lifted her eyes and saw a man come in in a hurry.


    At the moment of seeing each other, Su Jin''s heart jumped violently, and her unprecedented anger began to burn in her chest.


    Shen ruobai is gentle and gentle on the outside, but he is an unforgivable devil in the heart.


    He did all kinds of bad things by virtue of his power and power at home.


    Grandpa is an important politician, and his father works in the administrative department.


    Although he has no job, he relies on his grandparents and speaks with great weight in the circle.


    In the previous life, he raped Jiang wennuan, causing her to miscarry after six months of pregnancy. Finally, she was severely abandoned. Jiang wennuan couldn''t stand the blow and jumped off a building to commit suicide.


    Jiang wennuan''s tragedy reappeared in front of Su Jin. Her fist was tightly squeezed, but she still couldn''t calm her anger in her chest.


    "If white, you can count." Yun Zhijin came forward, enthusiastically took him to his seat, pointed to Su Jin and introduced him: "this is my good friend, Su Jin."


    He specially bit the word Su brocade very clearly. Shen ruobai immediately returned to taste it and gave a meaningful sound.


    The name Sujin is not unfamiliar in Kyoto, especially in their circle. As long as they are involved with Fu, they will not know it.


    Shen ruobai picked his eyebrows and was not surprised. He stretched out his hand to Su Brocade: "nice to meet you. I''m Shen ruobai."


    His fingers are slender and his face is clean and sunny. It is hard to imagine that such a man would be a bad man if it were not for Su brocade''s rebirth.


    Su Jin didn''t give him face, but smiled at Shen ruobai: "young master Shen, I''ve heard a lot."


    Her smile was too combed, and the disgust at the bottom of her eyes flashed away. It was almost too late for Shen ruobai to catch it and disappeared.


    Yun Zhijin saw that Su Jin was not friendly to Shen ruobai and hurriedly turned off the topic: "what are you doing standing up? Sit down quickly."


    Several people sat down. Yun Zhijin pushed the menu to Shen ruobai: "whatever you want to eat, just order."


    Shen ruobai was not polite. He casually ordered a few dishes, all of which were the signature dishes of xiaohetang. He also asked the waiter to open a bottle of good red wine. A meal was about 10000 yuan less.


    After some courtesy, Yun Zhijin brought the topic to Su Jin''s question: "I heard that you have someone in the drug regulatory bureau to help us find out. Who tripped Su Jin?"


    Shen ruobai drank the wine and nodded: "it''s not difficult. I''ll ask my assistant to send a message later, but..."


    He turned and looked at Su Jin. He said with some expectation: "I helped you so much. How are you going to thank me?"


    Don''t say that Su Jin is not happy. Even Yun Zhijin frowned: "if Bai, what are you doing? Su Jin is my friend. You can say that."


    Shen ruobai smiled faintly and patted Yun Zhijin on the shoulder: "what''s your hurry? I didn''t say anything. I just want to ask Su Jin about someone."


    "Who?" Su Jin asked disapprovingly.


    Shen ruobai pretended to be trapped by love and replied, "last time I saw a girl with you in the bar. Do you know who she is?"


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly cooled down and said quickly and coldly, "I don''t know."


    Last time Jiang wennuan was embarrassed by several gangsters in the bar. Su Jin was there and had a fight with those gangsters.


    I didn''t expect Shen ruobai to be present at that time, but the scene was so chaotic that Su Jin didn''t notice him.


    She said she didn''t know him. She was obviously lying. Of course, Shen ruobai saw that she had an unusual relationship with Jiang wennuan.


    I just don''t understand why she refused so simply and had such high hostility to him.

 Chapter 134

    Shen ruobai is a little embarrassed. In this circle, he always wants wind and rain.


    I''ve never been so rejected.


    Originally, he also asked casually. Unexpectedly, the attitude of Su brocade aroused his fighting spirit.


    Shen ruobai secretly makes up his mind to get Jiang wennuan.


    "Don''t know." He decided to retreat and let Jiang warm go for a while: "I''ll pay attention to your business and write back to you tomorrow."


    Shen ruobai is very generous and doesn''t have the same knowledge as Su Jin. His smile is still gentle, but the bottom of his eyes is cool.


    Yun Zhijin looked puzzled at Su Jin and asked her not to be so cold. It would be easier for her to do things with Shen ruobai.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin hates Shen ruobai to the bone. Let alone ask him to do things. Even sitting here, she can''t help but want to kill him.


    The reason why he didn''t leave immediately was to give Yun Zhijin face.


    After all, he called the man.


    "Forget about me. I won''t bother you." Su Jin simply refused Shen ruobai''s kindness and picked up a frame to go.


    Yun Zhijin didn''t know where she got such a bad temper. She hurriedly said, "finish your meal before you go. Why are you so anxious?"


    He winked at Su Jin. Su Jin ignored him: "I have something to do at school, so I won''t accompany you."


    "OK, I''ll take you?" Shen ruobai''s good tempered way.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back." After saying that, Su Jin immediately left the box. She was afraid that she would rush up and tear off Shen ruobai''s mask of hypocrisy.


    Yun Zhijin was confused and Shen ruobai / looked at each other. She didn''t forget to explain for Su Jin: "if Bai you bear more, she''s a little angry these days. She''s not like this usually."


    Shen ruobai suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s all right, I understand."


    They couldn''t eat. They didn''t want to stay here. They followed Su Jin out of the door.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Su Jin talking to a girl.


    "Warm, how did you get here?" Su Jin looked surprised. The more she didn''t want Jiang wennuan and Shen ruobai to meet, fate joked with her.


    Jiang wennuan, with big and small bags of things in his hand, smiled brightly at Su Jin and said, "I''m not bored. Did I go shopping? Look at the rabbit ears I bought for you, isn''t it nice? "


    She smiled and put a rabbit ear on Su brocade''s head. At the same time, she shook the one on her head: "I bought a pair, one of us."


    Su Jin''s heart couldn''t tell the taste. From the corner of his eye, he saw Shen ruobai staring at Jiang wennuan, like a bloodthirsty beast coveting his prey.


    She subconsciously blocked Jiang wennuan with her body and said in a rapid tone: "I just finished my meal. Let''s go back to school."


    Jiang wennuan saw Yun Zhijin with sharp eyes and said hello to him: "you''re there, too."


    Yun Zhijin nodded: "we''re going back, too. Let me see you off."


    Without Su Jin''s refusal, Jiang wennuan nodded happily: "OK, OK, I''ve bought too many things. I''m carrying a strange heavy one. It''s just right to sit in a car."


    She pulled away Yun Zhijin''s car and sat in the back. Su Jin was about to sit with Jiang wennuan, but Shen ruobai took a step faster and sat in.


    "If white, where''s your car?" Yun Zhijin asked in surprise.


    Shen ruobai sat in the back and smiled, "it''s broken. I asked my assistant to repair it. You can give me a ride."


    When he spoke, his eyes were clean and bright, his voice was mellow and low, and with his outstanding appearance, Jiang wennuan finally couldn''t help looking at him.


    Yun Zhijin hurriedly introduced to Jiang wennuan: "this is my good friend, Shen ruobai. Ruobai, she is Jiang wennuan."


    Yun Zhijin didn''t know about the fight in the bar. Naturally, she didn''t know who the girl Shen ruobai asked just now.


    Shen ruobai politely said hello to Jiang wennuan: "Hello, Jiang wennuan, your name is the same as yours. It''s really warm."


    Jiang wennuan is used to being careless. No one has ever praised her so much.


    Every little girl fantasizes about being spoiled into a little princess, and Jiang wennuan is no exception.


    She suddenly restrained her wildness and smiled at Shen ruobai like a gentle kitten: "thank you."


    Su Jin saw Jiang wennuan''s shy eyes and felt a pain in her heart.


    Is this life?


    Two people met in the last life, and this life is destined to be entangled together.


    But both of them had already sat in. She had no excuse to let Shen ruobai get off the bus, so she had to take the co pilot.


    "Warm, have you finished your paper?" Sujin has nothing to talk about.


    Jiang wennuan''s small face collapsed, and his tone said bitterly, "not yet. I don''t have a clue. I''m not the material to study medicine at all."


    "I can help you with your paper." Shen ruobai cut in at the right time, his eyes were sincere and his tone was calm, which made Jiang wennuan''s heart collide with a deer.


    "Really, may I ask you?" Jiang wennuan asks shyly.


    Shen ruobai nodded, took Jiang wennuan''s hand, wrote a series of numbers in her white and tender palm with a pen: "this is my phone. You can call me at any time."


    His every move made Su Jin nervous. Seeing that Shen ruobai left a phone call to Jiang wennuan, Su Jin couldn''t help saying, "wennuan."


    Jiang wennuan was stunned and found that Shen ruobai held her finger, blushed, quickly retracted his hand and held the string of numbers tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "What''s the matter, Sujin?" Jiang wennuan asked puzzled.


    Su Jin just shouted her name in a hurry. She didn''t think of how to stop Jiang wennuan. When she heard Jiang wennuan ask, she just shook her head: "Oh, it''s all right."


    "Nervous." Jiang wennuan whispered, and then looked at Shen ruobai. They both smiled at each other.


    Jiang wennuan''s heart is about to fly. Her cheeks are hot. She covers her face with her hands. She looks like a girl Huaichun. She sees that Su Jin''s heart is about to be pulled up.


    "Stop." Su Jin shouted to stop. Yun Zhijin looked at her for unknown reasons. Su Jin had to lie: "I''m a little carsick, just stop here. I''ll just walk back."


    Su Jin pushed open the door to get off the car. Jiang wennuan hurried off the car and asked anxiously, "is it all right?"


    Yun Zhijin stopped the car and asked, "does it matter?"


    "It''s okay, you go." When Su Jin saw Shen ruobai''s smile, she felt scared. She quickly waved her hand: "it''s all right."


    Even though Yun Zhijin was stupid, she saw Su Jin''s disgust for Shen ruobai. He stopped talking and drove away quickly.


    Jiang wennuan accompanied Su Jin with an innocent smile: "anyway, it''s not far from the school. I''ll walk back with you."


    Seeing her unprepared appearance, Su Jin''s heart was a little sour.


    She expected that Jiang wennuan would not leave her alone, so she got off early. Sure enough, Jiang wennuan followed.


    "Warm, I want to tell you something." Su Jin can''t explain to Jiang wennuan about her relationship with Shen ruobai, so she has to gamble.


    Jiang wennuan looked naive and said with a smile, "tell me."

 Chapter 135

    "Do you believe in rebirth?" Su Jin stared at Jiang wennuan''s eyes and asked very seriously.


    Jiang wennuan blinked, then shook his hand in front of Su brocade and smiled back and forth: "you drink too much, ha ha ha."


    Su Brocade: "


    She knew that Jiang wennuan would think she was crazy.


    But thinking of Jiang wennuan''s miserable life, she really can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Warm, can you promise me one thing?" Su Jin holds Jiang wennuan''s hand and asks nervously.


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a joke, Jiang wennuan put away her smile and nodded emphatically: "you say."


    "Can you, don''t associate with Shen ruobai." Su Jin said with difficulty.


    Jiang wennuan''s smile suddenly solidified. He looked at Su Jin with uncertain eyes. It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "Su Jin, do you like him?"


    Su Brocade: "


    "In fact, I saw it just now. You''ve been staring at him." Jiang wennuan said with a lonely expression: "if you like him, I can..."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Su Jin quickly interrupted her: "which eye of yours can see that I like him?"


    "Then why did you say you wouldn''t let me go out with him?" Jiang wennuan doesn''t understand.


    Su Jin scratched her head. How should she tell Jiang wennuan that Shen ruobai is a bad man.


    He never really has feelings for Jiang wennuan. He just plays with her.


    But if you really say it, don''t say Jiang wennuan doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid she''ll think she''s really crazy.


    "Because, I feel he is not simple." Su Jin had to find a bad reason.


    Jiang wennuan was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "Hey, I thought it was for what reason. It turned out to be this."


    She patted Su Jin on the shoulder and comforted: "you think too much. What''s his family background and what''s mine? I know myself."


    "Warm." Su Jin looked at her with some uncertainty. Jiang wennuan smiled fearlessly: "don''t worry, I won''t let myself fall into the gratitude and resentment of a rich family. Aren''t you a living example?"


    Su Jin loosened her heart and hugged Jiang wennuan in her arms: "wennuan, you must remember today. The rich family is not as simple as you think. Promise me not to associate with Shen ruobai, as long as it''s not him, anyone can."


    Su Jin''s performance today was too weird. Jiang wennuan just thought she drank too much and patted her back and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t."


    "Warm." Su Jin choked: "I don''t want you to be hurt."


    "I see. You''re the best." Jiang wennuan is more sure that Su Jin has drunk too much today.


    She patted Su brocade on the back, stared at the string of numbers in the palm of her hand, but smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Jin received a call from Professor Zhai. All the problems were solved and the drugs could be put on the market.


    Su Jin is not happy at all, because she owes Shen ruobai a favor.


    It seems that we can only find a chance to pay it back.


    After getting up, Jiang wennuan kept holding his mobile phone. Su Jin raised his vigilance and asked, "wennuan, who are you talking to?"


    Jiang wennuan, like a pupil caught making a mistake, quickly put down his mobile phone: "I haven''t told anyone. Aren''t you going out yet?"


    Her behavior was full of loopholes, and Su Jin was suspicious.


    She looked at Jiang wennuan and asked, "are you in touch with Shen ruobai?"


    His mind was poked by Zhongjiang wennuan. He smiled, climbed up to Su Jin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "he asked me out to play. Do you say I''m going?"


    "No." Su Jin refused directly and began to do Jiang wennuan''s work: "Shen ruobai is not a simple person. He hasn''t seen any kind of girl. Don''t think he really likes you."


    When Su Jin said this, Jiang wennuan pursed his lips: "Su Jin, why do you have such a big opinion on him? I''m so big. It''s not easy for boys to like me. You hit me like that."


    Jiang wennuan looks good. Her round little face is cute and a little fat.


    In addition, she is careless and heartless. Even if some boys like it, they don''t dare to confess to her.


    So all these years, she''s been on her own.


    Shen ruobai''s temperament is elegant and his speech is extraordinary. He is exactly the male god in Jiang wennuan''s mind. His appearance ignites Jiang wennuan''s love fire, which is out of control.


    Su Jin frowned. She felt that if Jiang wennuan was allowed to develop like this, Chi Bu fell into the trap of Shen ruobai.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to fall in love, but he''s really not as good as you think. Even if you want to connect with him, you have to observe him for a period of time."


    Su brocade retreated to advance, and Jiang wennuan finally wavered: "OK, I''ll listen to you and observe it for a while."


    "Well, good, obedient." Su Jin patted Jiang wennuan''s face.


    She took her bag and was ready to go out.


    Jiang wennuan continued to watch the computer and suddenly raised the volume: "Sujin, look."


    Su Jin didn''t know why, so she ran to the computer and found a report written on it.


    Raising a tiger is a danger, but eighteen years of family affection has earned each other''s fists and feet!


    The abandoned women of rich families were originally dissolute and met two men at night.


    Although the title did not specify who it was, the photo of Su brocade was openly posted on it.


    Even if the eyes are mosaic, people with clear eyes can recognize it at a glance. It''s Sujin.


    "These media are full. How can they write nonsense?" Jiang wennuan looks at the bottom and scolds Su Jin. He wants to turn off the web page, but Su Jin stops him.


    "Su Jin, don''t worry about those lunatics. They are all made up by the media."


    If you don''t care, Sujin is not hard hearted. How can you care.


    Those words that scolded her were mean, insulting and offensive, and people couldn''t stand it.


    Su Jin resisted her inner anger and smiled faintly at Jiang wennuan: "I''m fine."


    You don''t have to think about who did it.


    Besides suno, who else has so much hatred with her.


    Because the following media broke out suno''s recent play, rendering her a bullied and homeless daughter.


    In order to support his family, he had to go out to make money.


    Later, I took some photos of suno in the crew. She was swayed and rolled into the sand to shape her into a hardworking actress.


    The masses are inclined to the weak. Suno''s photos have been refined, and each one is beautiful out of the sky. In this way, she has a large number of fans.


    All of a sudden, from an unknown 18 line little star, she has become a hot topic actress.


    Jiang wennuan frowned and gnashed his teeth angrily: "it''s too shameless. How can there be such a brazen person in the world?"


    Su Jin read it lightly and then turned off the computer.


    "By exaggerating and winning sympathy from the media about Su Jue''s beating, she plays innocent and pathetic to increase her popularity. She can''t think of such a plan in her mind."


    Jiang wennuan suddenly widened his eyes: "it wasn''t made by suno. Who would it be?"

 Chapter 136

    "Once my drugs are on the market, who is the greatest threat?" Su Jin asked.


    Jiang wennuan found the key point of the problem in an instant: "Kerry Group, I said how Lu Zeyu stopped these days. It turned out that he was suffocating the water."


    "His move can be described as killing three birds with one arrow. It not only helped suno complete the crew, but also discredited me. This man is really insidious." Su Jin couldn''t help sneering.


    In the last life, she knew that Lu Zeyu had means and was never soft hearted to his opponents. Unexpectedly, he now used these means to deal with himself.


    "What should I do? I can''t let him continue to discredit you like this." Jiang wennuan is worried that the company will be affected by the black material of Sujin before the drugs are listed.


    Su Jin didn''t think so. He took his bag and smiled at Jiang wennuan: "then the cold quilt and the drugs are still on the market. Will I stop because of this?"


    Jiang wennuan nodded thoughtfully, "that''s true, but do you really let it go?"


    There was a fine awn across the fundus of Sujin''s eyes. The tube was the tube.


    But not now.


    She went out of her bedroom to see the old lady.


    Unexpectedly, I received a call from Su Jue.


    "Where is it?" His tone was very blunt. He just came to trouble Su Jin after being stopped for more than half a month last time.


    Su Jin saw that it was su Jue and wanted to hang up. She didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Who knows, Su Jue took a step faster and said in a cruel tone: "if you dare to hang up, I will ruin your reputation."


    Su Jin was about to be angry and said to the phone, "Su Jue, do you know what you''re doing? What good will it do to the Su family if I lose my reputation? Don''t forget that we are still a family, both prosperous and lossy. "


    Su Jue smiled: "now I know it''s a family. Why did you go early? If you don''t want to be too miserable, return the company to me, otherwise I will make you look good."


    In the past, Fu Siming dared not be too presumptuous in Su Jue. Now Su Jin is alone, and he shows his true face.


    "Why, your arm is ready?" Su Jin sneered: "did you lie in the hospital for half a month, and there was something wrong with your nerves."


    "Say it again?" Su Jue was completely angry and shouted at the phone.


    Su Jin could see his angry face across the phone.


    With a faint smile, hang up the phone.


    For people like Su Jue, she is too lazy to waste her saliva.


    But the phone was called again by Su Jue. Su Jin hung up and he called again.


    So many times, Su Jin had to connect the phone: "Su Jue, don''t you think you look like a psycho?"


    "I''m crazy, and you drove me crazy." Su Jue scolded angrily, "don''t you care about your reputation? But have you ever thought that grandma would be better if she saw the news? "


    Su Jin''s heart clicked. She didn''t care, but Grandma regarded her as her life.


    Last time, because of Su Jue''s threat, Grandma had to break off relations with her.


    If Su Jue reveals her scandal again, grandma will not be able to stand it, not to mention her heart disease.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Su Jin had to bow to reality. She dared not joke about grandma''s life.


    Su Jue smiled proudly: "grandma gave you the company, but she didn''t say she wouldn''t give me money. You quickly give me 50 million."


    "Open your mouth for $50 million. Do you think the money came from the wind?" Su Jin''s fingers holding the phone are white. If she doesn''t care about her grandmother, how does she care about Su Jue''s threat.


    Su Jue ignored those and insisted: "if I don''t give it, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything shameless. Anyway, I''m broken. It''s a big deal. I told the media that if I slept with you, who cares about the truth or falsehood. People will only think it''s not big."


    "Are you ashamed?" Su Jin only felt that the blood of her whole body was surging violently at the moment. She knew that Su Jue was shameless, but she didn''t expect him to be so mean.


    "What''s the difference between a rich and powerful young master and a maggot? If you want to die, everyone will die together. What am I afraid of?"


    Su Jin closed her eyes and first stabilized Su Jue: "now I don''t have so much money on hand. 50 million is impossible, only 5 million. If you want me to call you now, if not, please."


    "Did you send beggar seeds?" Su Jue sneered, "OK, Su brocade, you have seed."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Su Jin looked at the phone with the black screen, and an unknown premonition hit her heart.


    Su Jue''s shamelessness is unlimited. If he makes any moths at the critical moment, Su brocade will really be overwhelmed.


    But I really want to give him 50 million, which will be a bottomless pit in the future.


    Su Jin bit her lips in embarrassment and thought about what to do.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Su Jin saw that it was the old lady and hurriedly answered, "grandma."


    The old lady''s tone was quick and urgent: "Su Jin, please save Su Jue. He was detained."


    "What?" Su Jin thinks one head and two big ones.


    Just when Su Jue threatened her to take the money, he owed a huge debt and let the old lady know.


    Su Jin felt that it was a mistake for Su Jue to live.


    "Grandma, take your time. What''s going on?" Su Jin stabilized the old lady first and didn''t let her worry.


    The old lady calmed down and said, "he lost 20 million in gambling. Now people won''t let him go. If he goes late, he says to cut off one of his hands."


    The old lady was shrewd all her life, but she was confused about her children''s affairs.


    The Su family is so single, and the old lady has great expectations for Su Jue.


    "OK, grandma, I see." Su Jin hung up the phone helplessly and drove straight to her destination.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a luxury club.


    The people who come here are all rich and dignified people. Gambling is the most common entertainment mode.


    There is a mixture of good and bad people here. Everyone has it.


    There are countless potential dangers.


    Su Jin didn''t break in directly, but called Yan Wenjun: "come in with me."


    She walked into the room alone. Who knows the danger.


    Yan Wenjun has good skills. Su brocade can be at ease with his protection.


    Hang up the phone, Yan Wenjun also appears in front of Su Jin. There are two people with him.


    It seems that he is his confidant.


    Su Jin nodded to Yan Wenjun, and then stepped into the club.


    There are women in exposed clothes everywhere, hugged by all kinds of men.


    Su Jin looked straight at the box where Su Jue was.


    There were four bodyguards guarding the door. When they saw Su Jin, they stopped her.


    "I''m here to redeem." Su brocade light way.


    The bodyguard was fierce and fierce. He glanced at the brocade lightly, then pushed the door open and went in.


    After a while, he made a gesture of invitation to Su brocade.

 Chapter 137

    The box was very dark, like a giant beast with a big mouth open. Su Jin took a deep breath and was about to step in.


    The bodyguard stopped Yan Wenjun: "she can only go in alone."


    "No, I have to follow Miss." How could Yan Wenjun let Su Jin go in alone and insist on following him, but the bodyguard stopped him with his body and threatened: "don''t make it difficult for us."


    Su Jin didn''t want to conflict with them, so she had to say to Yan Wenjun, "it''s all right. I''ll come out soon after I go in."


    "Then I''ll watch outside. If someone is bad for you, shout at me." Yan Wenjun worried.


    Su Jin nodded, pushed the door and went in.


    Inside, there are men and women / women.


    After a long time, Sujin adapted to the light inside and saw the people sitting there.


    One of them was wearing a big gold chain around his neck, with a bald head hugging left and right. He looked at Su brocade with a cross face, kicked Su Jue, who was shrinking to one side, and asked, "is she your / sister?"


    Su Jue looked at Su Jin and nodded, "yes."


    He had a wound on his face and bruised corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had been taught a lesson.


    Su Jin looked away from his face and said to the bald head, "I''ve brought the money. Can I take the man away?"


    With a bald head smoking a cigar, he looked at her with a smile: "come in any hurry. It''s not too late to have a drink."


    He turned his head and immediately a woman poured a glass of wine for Su brocade.


    The woman took up the wine glass and handed it to Su brocade. She said Jiao / Mei, "drink."


    Su Jin was expressionless. She took out a check from her bag, put it on the table and said to her bald head, "sorry, I''m allergic to alcohol. This is 20 million."


    The bald face suddenly dropped down and hummed heavily: "why, look down on me?"


    The woman beside him also lowered her face: "what do you think this is? You come and go whenever you want? You don''t go out and ask about brother Aaron. "


    Aaron seems to have heard of Su Jin. He is a gangster / Taoist.


    Ruthless, like to play with women, is a change / state in change / state.


    The woman he was staring at came to no good end and was very miserable.


    You don''t have to look at it to know that there are ingredients in the wine. How can Su Jin drink it.


    "No?" Brother a long smiled darkly and looked at Su Jin unkindly: "it''s ok if you don''t drink. As long as you dance, you can take away the people and don''t want the money."


    As soon as his voice fell, the people in the box laughed wantonly: "take off / dress dance, hahaha, let''s also see what kind of national color / Heaven / incense is the abandoned woman of a rich family."


    Su Jin glanced lightly at the people in the box and smiled carelessly: "I brought the money. It''s not your business. If you don''t let people go, I can''t help it."


    She was about to leave as soon as she lifted her feet, but Su Jue was anxious: "you can''t leave me. I''ll die if you leave."


    "Who do you blame for your sins? If grandma didn''t beg me, I wouldn''t care about your life and death. The reason why I came here is that I don''t want to make Grandma sad." Su Jin''s words are cruel and unique. She really doesn''t care about Su Jue''s life.


    Saving him doesn''t want the old lady to worry. If saving him puts herself in danger, Su Jin would rather not save him.


    She lifted her feet and left. As soon as she took a step, Su Jue screamed behind her.


    The bodyguard next to him put a knife into his palm and nailed his hand to the table: "if you take another step, I''ll cut off his fingers one by one."


    Su Jue screamed and shouted at Su Jin, "don''t go and save me. I''m the only one in the Su family. My grandmother will be sad when I''m dying."


    Su Jinmai''s feet stopped when he went out.


    What? What should I do?


    At this time, the door was knocked open by people / vigorously, and yanwenjun broke in with his men.


    He glanced at Su Jue, who was howling on the ground, anxiously looked at Su brocade, and was relieved to see that she was intact.


    Just now, he thought Sujin had an accident.


    "Oh, I also brought a helper. No wonder I have so much courage." Brother a long threw the cigarette end in his hand to the ground and said to his men: "if you dare to break ground on my Taisui head, no one will want to leave today."


    As soon as the voice fell, several men rushed to Yanwen army.


    Although he could fight, he couldn''t hold the other side. There were many people. After a few rounds, he gradually fell into the wind and hung color on his body.


    But Su brocade was always well protected by Yanwen army, and was not hurt at all.


    Aaron''s men were beaten black and blue, and suffered a great loss.


    A long is used to it. No one has ever dared to treat him like this. Seeing this, he said to his side, "block the door. If I don''t see blood today, don''t mix here."


    There are more than ten men around him. It''s hard to escape from his claws.


    Sujin''s heart jumped wildly. It seems that it is impossible to retreat.


    "Are you afraid?" The woman beside ah long laughed proudly, looked at Su Jin with disdain and said with a smile: "if you are willing to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, our boss will be in a good mood and may let you go. If you are still so rigid, your end will be very miserable."


    While talking, the other party made a dirty move.


    A thug hit Yan Wenjun on his knee with an iron rod while Yan Wenjun was not paying attention.


    Yanwenjun clenched his teeth, didn''t say a word, and half knelt on the ground.


    "Stop." Su Jin''s eyes were red, clenched his fist tightly and stared at ah long: "I''m the only one you want. Let the others go."


    As soon as her voice fell, a long''s woman waved and slapped Su Jin in the face: "what are you, and you deserve to bargain with our boss."


    Su Jin''s face was numb when she was beaten. Her ears were buzzing, and a heat flow gushed from her nose. She wiped her hands with blood.


    Her embarrassment pleased ah long, and the other party laughed recklessly: "if you were so obedient just now, make me feel good, maybe you would be released. Now I''ve changed my mind."


    He pointed to the little brother in the house and smiled with a sinister smile: "if you can serve them all, I will spare your life."


    All the children / brothers in the house burst into laughter and looked at Su brocade with evil eyes.


    Su Jin stood in the room and looked at them coldly without a trace of cowardice.


    Her eyes were so calm that Aaron was very angry.


    He waved his hand and immediately someone surrounded him and surrounded the brocade tightly.


    "Today I''d like to see if your bones are hard or my means are hard." Aaron ordered his younger brother, "pick her up and kill her."


    Yan Wenjun saw it in his eyes and was worried.


    He wanted to rush over to protect Su brocade, but his leg was too badly hurt to stand up at all.


    He was beaten at the slightest movement.


    "Run, run." Yan Wenjun shouted at Su brocade. Su brocade was forced into a corner with liquor in one hand and lighter in the other. He angrily said, "if you don''t want to die, just come."

 Chapter 138

    Su Jin''s fear of death really frightened those gangsters.


    No one dared to come forward for fear that the Su brocade would really light the fire.


    "What are you doing? All of you, you losers." Ah long shouted angrily. He won''t stop until he sees Su Jin Die today.


    His men saw that he was angry, bit his teeth and rushed up.


    The wine bottle in Su Jin''s hand was taken off, and she was hit hard on the head and fell on the sofa.


    In a daze, she felt someone tearing / pulling her clothes.


    The man''s evil laughter and the angry roar of Yan Wenjun were in his ears. Su Jin tried to keep himself from falling down, but his consciousness gradually blurred.


    She felt someone pressing on her and suddenly heard a loud bang.


    Then the man who pressed her fell heavily to the wall.


    There was a chaotic light in front of us. The world seemed to suddenly stand still. There was no sound. Sujin could even hear the beating of people''s heart.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    "Fu, Fu Shao." Someone made a frightened sound, as if he had seen the end of the day. His eyes looked at the end of the crowd in panic, and there was a tall figure.


    The crowd was automatically divided into two lines, and the light on Su brocade''s head was clear. She slightly opened her eyes and looked at Fu Siming''s worried eyes.


    He saw the big and small wounds on Su brocade, and his whole face became cold. The bottom of his eyes was like a violent storm. When the time was ripe, he would destroy everything in the world.


    "Fu Sishui." Su brocade spits out his name from her mouth and covers her with a man''s suit.


    "Don''t talk. Close your eyes first." Fu Siming''s eyes fell on Su Jin and saw her covered with scars. It seemed that her heart had been hit hard and hurt badly.


    Turning around, he looked at the perpetrator with sharp eyes like a blade: "one of the people present is one. I want them all to disappear in front of me."


    Then he picked up the brocade and strode out.


    There was a scream of panic behind him. In just a few minutes, it was calm.


    Su Jin''s consciousness at this time was in a semi coma. She was held in her arms by Fu Siming and felt the cruelty burst out from him.


    She didn''t dare to think about what happened in the box. She shrank in Fu Siming''s arms and shook into a ball.


    Fu Siming looked at the scarred Sujin and felt a strange emotion in his heart.


    His mood is never controlled by others, except Su Jin, who is an exception.


    The car sped into the hospital. There were doctors waiting for reception.


    Su Jin was immediately placed in the intensive care unit.


    Then there was a series of examinations. Although she knew she had nothing to do, her first bouts of dizziness were really powerless, so she was at the mercy of the doctors.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw the worried eyes of the old lady.


    "Girl, you''re awake." The old lady''s eyes were red. She obviously cried. She looked at Su Jin with pain and guilt.


    Su Jin smiled at the old lady and shouted, "grandma."


    "It''s grandma''s fault. You''ve been wronged." The old lady sucked her nose, and her voice choked: "if grandma knew you would be hurt, nothing would let you take risks alone."


    The old lady Taiyuan thought Su Jue was just gambling. Unexpectedly, he would provoke the underworld / society.


    When she knew that Su Jin was almost destroyed because she saved Su Jue, she was paralyzed on the sofa. It was Mama Li who pinched people and was lucky that she woke the old lady up.


    Su Jinqiang sat up, held the old lady''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s all over, don''t mention it."


    "Grandma is an old fool." The old lady cried out and finally released her pent up emotions.


    "I think you are also an old fool." With a heavy hum outside the door, old Fu strode in and followed Fu Siming behind him.


    Old Fu looked very dignified when he saw the injury on Su Jin: "you know, Xiao Jin almost lost his life, but you only care about your own grandchildren. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to see Xiao Jin."


    Seeing old Fu''s words getting heavier and heavier, Su Jin hurriedly interrupted the old man''s words: "Grandpa, don''t say that. I don''t blame grandma. I''m not aware of the danger. It has nothing to do with others."


    "Up to now, you still talk to the old woman. Don''t mind the affairs of the Su family in the future." Others don''t understand, but old Fu knows Su Jin''s hard work for the Su family.


    Everyone misunderstood Su Jin as a white eyed wolf, but old Fu knew that she didn''t want the Su family to decline, so she had to take over the mess.


    Now the Su family has long been an empty shell.


    The old lady drooped her face and was ashamed: "old Fu is right. You''ve done enough for the Su family. I''m sorry for you."


    Su Jin quickly grabbed the old lady''s sleeve and looked at her pitifully: "grandma, you don''t want me again, do you?"


    "I..." the old lady''s tears slipped / fell down, and she didn''t dare to look into Su Jin''s eyes: "it''s grandma. I''m sorry for you."


    Su Jin threw herself into the old lady''s arms and cried, "grandma, I only have you. If you don''t even want me, where should I go?"


    The old lady and old Fu were all moved by what they said.


    "Hey." Old Fu sighed: "I can''t manage the affairs of your grandparents and grandchildren, but I won''t agree if Sujin is hurt again."


    Looking back, he looked at Fu Sishui and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Fu Sihui came forward and nodded: "it''s clear that Su Jue listened to the instigation of others and deliberately gambled and owed a huge debt. He knew that Su brocade would not ignore the old lady''s face. This was unscrupulous, but he didn''t expect him to provoke the head of the black road."


    "Who encouraged Su Jue?" The old lady and old Fu asked in unison.


    Fu Siming straightened his face and replied, "it''s Lu."


    "Lu Zeyu?" Sujin''s heart was like being blocked by something. It was suffocating and out of breath.


    Entangled in the last life, will we repeat it in this life?


    Fu Laoqi''s face was blue and hummed heavily: "what a Lu, he bullied me."


    Although Su Jin and Fu Siming have dissolved their engagement, Fu has never admitted it.


    He only knows Su brocade. She is the young lady of the Fu family.


    "I want them to pay back this account a thousand times and a hundred times." Old Fu''s eyes had never been so terrible, like a precious treasure destroyed by others.


    Fu Siming''s face is plain, but the bottom of his eyes is like brewing a huge storm: "don''t bother Grandpa, I''m already wantonly buying Lu''s shares. I believe I can get results soon."


    Old Fu nodded happily: "this alone is not enough. Let Lu have no chance to breathe and let them fall to the bottom."


    Their gossip is common. They hold the throat of the business giant by understatement, and they can kill him with a little effort.


    This is the power of money and power.

 Chapter 139

    "Grandpa." Although it''s good to be protected, Su Jin thinks it''s her resentment with Lu Zeyu.


    What''s the point if you can''t personally blade the enemy.


    "Can I handle this?"


    Old Fu and Fu Sihui looked at her together. Fu Sihui''s face obviously sank: "you don''t want me to intervene in your business?"


    "No." Su Jin hurriedly explained: "I just think it''s too cheap for him. I''ll let him taste the taste of falling from the cloud and betraying relatives."


    Su Jin''s hatred for Lu Zeyu is too obvious. Fu Siming clearly knows that she is for revenge, but she still has a bad taste in her heart.


    "Su Jin, why do you care about him so much?" Fu Siming asked his doubts, and his tone was obviously sour.


    Old Fu looked at Fu Siyu in surprise and said in his heart, when did this boy care about Su Jin''s mood?


    It''s strange that people care so much about who they hate.


    Fu Siming''s burning eyes seemed to burn a fire, staring at Su Jin''s cheeks slightly hot: "I didn''t care about him, just wanted to avenge myself."


    "If I help you, you will save a lot of time." Fu Siming''s subtext is that the garbage like Lu Zeyu doesn''t deserve Su Jin to bother for him.


    There is also a little upset that Su Jin refused his help.


    Su Jin summoned up the courage to look at Fu Siming and replied, "I know you are very capable, but I don''t depend on you."


    I don''t want to be a stumbling block to you, I just want to be a partner fighting side by side with you.


    You''re fine, and I''m not bad.


    Su Jin didn''t say the last two sentences. She just knew something herself.


    Fu Siming felt a little hurt. He felt frustrated for the first time.


    Someone turned him down.


    "Since you have confidence, let go." Old Fu saw that they were going to be stiff again, so he quickly stood up and became a peacemaker.


    Fu Siming was obviously unhappy. After greeting old Fu and the old lady, he left with a cold face.


    "The child is a bad temper." Old Fu said awkwardly.


    The old lady naturally knew that Fu Siming had a bad temper and wouldn''t care.


    Only Su brocade had a strange emotion in her heart.


    Fu Sishui, is this jealous?


    "Grandpa, how did Siyu know I was in danger?" When she and yanwenjun got there, they didn''t let others know.


    When he mentioned this, Fu smiled happily and said, "thanks to Yan Wenjun, he was afraid of an accident and secretly informed Si Yu, so he went in time."


    "Oh, so it is." Su brocade responded faintly.


    Seeing that she was still in poor spirits, old Fu said to the old lady, "let''s go out and have a rest and let her have a good rest."


    The old lady was a little tired, so she agreed.


    After the two left, Su Jin shrunk on the hospital bed and thought about the picture of Fu Siming rushing in to save her.


    She turned over and still couldn''t sleep.


    Except for some pain, there''s basically nothing wrong with him.


    Having nothing to do, she wanted to surf the Internet. As a result, she received a call from Jiang wennuan.


    "Su brocade." Jiang was almost crying: "how are you? Don''t scare me."


    Hearing her voice, Su Jin''s heart suddenly brightened: "it''s all right, warm, don''t worry."


    "I heard you were beaten by gangsters. Were you hurt?"


    "It''s all right. Fu Sihui saved me. I''m in the hospital now. It''s really all right."


    Jiang wennuan sniffed, "well, shall I see you?"


    "Well, I''m bored." Su Jin smiled.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Half an hour later, Jiang wennuan appeared in front of Su brocade.


    Seeing the scars on her body, Jiang wennuan painfully held Su Jin: "what a whole, how can it hurt like this? Look at this face. It''s swollen."


    She gently touched Sujin''s red / swollen cheek, and her eyebrows wrinkled into pimples.


    When she touched her, Su Jin took a cold breath in pain and hurriedly avoided Jiang wennuan''s fingers.


    "It hurts you." Jiang wennuan is very guilty.


    Su Jin said, "I didn''t feel pain at first, but now I feel pain."


    Seeing that Jiang wennuan was about to cry, Su Jin burst out with a laugh: "I lied to you. In fact, it doesn''t hurt for a long time."


    "You..." Jiang Nuan reached out to beat her, but seeing the miserable appearance of Su brocade, he couldn''t do it: "spare your life for the time being. When you are good, I''ll calculate my new and old accounts together."


    Su Jin didn''t think so and smiled: "I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    "Go aside, there''s no shape." Jiang wennuan glanced at Su Jin helplessly. When they talked and laughed, her mobile phone rang.


    Jiang wennuan hurried to answer, looked at Su Jin from time to time, and then covered the phone with his hand: "Su Jin, Shen ruobai heard that you were injured and wanted to see you."


    "What is he doing here?" Su Jin didn''t like Shen ruobai at all. She wanted Shen ruobai to stay away from the warm river and resolutely refused: "No."


    "That''s not very good." Jiang wennuan said, "people have done you a big favor, or your medicine will be stuck."


    Su Jin thought so, so she had to loosen her mouth: "let him come."


    She wants to see what tricks Shen ruobai wants to play.


    "OK." Jiang wennuan happily returns to Shen ruobai and makes an OK gesture to Su Jin: "I''ll be there soon."


    "So fast?" Sujin said in surprise.


    "He said he was working nearby and happened to stop by to see you."


    Mention Shen ruobai, Jiang wennuan has a bright smile on his face. The kind of love that emanates from his bones can''t be concealed.


    Su Jin looked worried and asked Jiang wennuan, "wennuan, do you really like him?"


    Jiang wennuan blushed and said duplicity, "whoever likes him, I''ll treat him as a good friend."


    A good friend blushes when he mentions Shen ruobai. Su Jin doesn''t believe it.


    Knock, knock, knock on the door.


    Jiang wennuan hurriedly said, "come on, I''ll open the door."


    She ran to the door happily, opened the door and bumped into Shen ruobai.


    Jiang wennuan jumped away, blushing more beautiful than tomatoes: "why don''t you say a word, the flowers are crushed."


    Shen ruobai took a handful of lilies, blinked at Jiang wennuan and whispered, "I don''t miss you."


    "Annoying." Jiang wennuan pursed his mouth and stole music. He took the flowers in his hand and said loudly to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, if Bai came to see you."


    Su Jin had already seen the interaction between them at the door, but what she didn''t expect was that they developed so fast.


    "Sit down." When people come, Su Jin can''t drive Shen ruobai out again.


    Shen ruobai sat down with Jiang wennuan by his side. They made eye contact from time to time. It looked very sweet.


    "Warm, can you help me buy a bottle of water?" Shen ruobai said to Jiang Nuan.


    Jiang wennuan said heartlessly, "wait, I''ll come back."


    She bounced away. Su Jin''s face sank suddenly. She stared at Shen ruobai and asked, "what do you mean by taking away the warm river?"

 Chapter 140

    Shen ruobai pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled faintly: "Sujin, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    "Why do you ask?" Su Jin asked knowingly, and her face was still smelly.


    Shen ruobai said with a smile, "I can see that you are very hostile to me." At this point, he paused, recalled and said, "I haven''t offended you anywhere."


    "No." Su Jin quickly replied, "Nuan is a simple girl. I just don''t want her to be hurt."


    Shen ruobai was stunned, then smiled and said, "do you think I''m playing with warm feelings?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Jin compared Shen ruobai with her hand: "what kind of woman do you want with your conditions? Why do you have to be warm? She is not as beautiful as a star, has no model''s body, and her family conditions are general. I really can''t think of why you like her."


    "So it is." Shen ruobai smiled and nodded, then said to Su Jin, "I''m afraid you think too much."


    The smile on his face gathered away, as if his mind was exposed by Su brocade. He was very unhappy.


    Jiang wennuan pushed the door in and felt some embarrassment in the room. He raised the water in his hand and said to Shen ruobai, "what''s the matter? Did you make Xiaojin unhappy?"


    Shen ruobai immediately smiled, shook his head and denied: "how is it possible that she is your friend and naturally my friend. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Jiang wennuan hurriedly stuffed the water into his hand and said anxiously, "I''ll send you."


    Shen ruobai didn''t refuse and walked out. Jiang nuanuan said to Su Jin, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    They went to the door of the hospital. Shen ruobai stopped and looked at Jiang wennuan cunningly: "wennuan, what do you think of me?"


    Jiang wennuan didn''t know, so he blinked and replied, "you''re very good, careful and considerate, and you''re meticulous to me."


    At last, two red / dizzy flowers flew on her face.


    Shen ruobai kneaded her face and said with a smile, "you are not afraid of my pride if you speak so well of me."


    "You are so good." With a shy / astringent smile, Jiang wennuan raised his eyes to see the loneliness in Shen ruo''s white eyes and asked, "Ruo Bai, you seem unhappy. What happened to you and Su Jin just now?"


    Shen ruobai shook his head: "nothing. I''m too late. I''ll go first."


    With that, he drove away.


    Jiang wennuan was stunned, watching his car disappear and hurried back to the ward.


    "Su Jin, what did you just say to Shen ruobai?" Jiang wennuan asked anxiously.


    When Su Jin saw her asking, he said directly, "warm, Shen ruobai is not your dish. You''d better stay away from him."


    "Why?" Jiang wennuan''s eyes were red: "don''t you want me to be happy?"


    "What are you talking about? What''s my relationship with you? Why don''t you want you to be happy? I just think Shen ruobai is too mysterious. Don''t sink too deep when you don''t know him. " Su Jin gently advised.


    Jiang wennuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Su Jin with some embarrassment: "I, I thought you liked him."


    Su Brocade: "


    "All right." Jiang wennuan sticks up and plays coquettish with Su Jin''s arm: "I assure you that he is not a bad person and is very good to me. Su Jin, I just want to have a serious love. You don''t have to be so careless."


    The more Jiang wennuan says so, the more worried Su Jin is.


    But she can''t do anything. If she tries to persuade Jiang nuanuan again, she''s afraid it will backfire.


    Jiang wennuan''s cell phone rang. She took a look and said to Su Jin, "I have to go too. There are classes in the afternoon."


    He waved to Su Jin and Jiang wennuan left the ward.


    Su Jin stood at the window and watched her jump to the side of the road. Shen ruobai got out of the car and opened the door for her. Jiang wennuan sat in.


    Sujin''s heart is like falling an iron, which is unspeakably heavy.


    Shen ruobai, if you dare to hurt wennuan, I will never let you go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Su Nuo''s face turned white when he saw the injury on Su Jue.


    Su Jue''s body was full of bruises and his palm was wrapped in thick gauze. The doctor diagnosed that his hand tendon had been cut off. If he didn''t recover well, his hand would be useless.


    Su Jue lightly swept the wound on her body, and her eyes were full of Cruelty: "it''s not the bitch / person of Su brocade. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have done so."


    He wanted to scare Su Jin and let her spit out the money.


    Unexpectedly, he got into brother Long''s territory. Seeing that Su Jue won a few, he deliberately didn''t let him go, forcing him to lose all his money.


    Su Jue thought he could go after losing all his money. The other party forced him to borrow usury. Now those debts are doubling every day, and he is unable to repay them.


    "Sister, you must help me." Su Jue excitedly took Su Nuo''s hand and said to her, "I owe a lot of money outside. If I don''t, they will kill me."


    Suno was also startled: "brother, how much do you owe?"


    Su Jue stretched out five fingers. Su Nuo''s eyes stared round and raised his voice: "what, you owe 50 million?"


    Su Jue shook her head and looked at Su Nuo falsely. Su Nuo was scared to step back, fart / share sat on the chair and said, "you, don''t you owe 500 million?"


    "Do you think I want to?" Su Jue was like a crazy beast, holding her hair in pain: "they forced me. Although brother long died, those creditors are still there. No matter how powerful Fu Sihui is, he can''t kill them all."


    Suno quickly covered his mouth, lowered his voice and said, "you''re not dying. What nonsense?"


    Su Jue pulled away her hand and smiled insidiously: "why, are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Suno''s eyes twinkled, pretending to be strong, but in fact he was scared to death.


    What kind of devil is Fu Siming? For a Sujin, a local snake that has been running for many years disappeared overnight.


    No man alive, no body dead.


    "If you''re not afraid, help me." Su Jue''s eyes showed cruelty and said to Su Nuo word by word: "if something happens to me, there will be no one to protect you in this world."


    Suno''s face turned pale with fear. He took a slow breath and asked him, "come on, what do you want me to help you?"


    "Help me get the brocade." Su Jue smiled darkly.


    Su Nuo was shocked and looked at Su Jue like a monster: "you''re crazy. What kind of woman you don''t want, you want this bitch."


    "What do you know?" Su Jue slowly analyzed with her: "Su''s family is in her hands. Now the old and immortal only trust her. Coupled with her pharmaceutical company, now she has more than a billion. If I sleep with her and the raw rice is cooked, do you think the old and immortal will object? I married Sujin. Those things are not mine. "

 Chapter 141

    Suno''s eyes turned, and she had a feeling of sudden relief. She looked at Su Jue with a sly smile on her face. She was paralyzed in the chair and said with a strange smile: "brother, why didn''t I find you so ambitious before?"


    Su Jue looked at her tone and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I can help you, but I have conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Suno stretched out four fingers: "I want to split the bill with you."


    "Four or six?" Su Jue raised her voice: "thanks to you."


    "Why, you don''t have enough. Forget it." Su Nuo pretended to leave. Su Jue quickly stopped her: "wait a minute, don''t just talk big. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Suno smiled insidiously and sat back with his arms in his hands. "Even if you don''t ask me, I also want to settle with that little bitch / person. Don''t worry. It''s up to me."


    Seeing that she was so confident, Su Jue believed her: "well, I''ll wait for your news."


    "Don''t worry." Suno replied.


    "The ugly talk comes first. If things don''t go well, you have to pay those debts for me." Su Jue''s brazen appearance is really disgusting, but Su Nuo tolerated it when she thought of cooperating with him. She glanced at Su Jue and walked away.


    After she left, Su Jue lit a cigarette with a smile and murmured, "Su brocade, it''s the king of heaven this time, and I can''t save you."


    half a month later.


    Su Jin''s pharmaceutical company''s products were listed. As she expected, Carrey was the most impacted, because Su Jin''s goal was Lu Zeyu''s company, and the price was lower than his products. Coupled with the early publicity and the efficacy of drugs, it suddenly left a deep impression in the hearts of the people.


    Kerry lost tens of millions in just a few days.


    "President Lu, Jincheng is obviously competing with us." The assistant looked worried and handed the report form of the marketing department to Lu Zeyu.


    The above lists in detail the drugs and prices of Sujin company, each of which is 10% lower than their price.


    "Just now, several customers have returned orders. If this continues, our losses will be very serious." The assistant said anxiously.


    Lu Zeyu looked at the report sent by his subordinates. His expression was dignified. He looked at it for a few seconds and suddenly laughed.


    The assistant was very surprised: "Mr. Lu, when is it? Why are you still laughing?"


    "Don''t you think Sujin is a medical genius?" Lu Zeyu pointed to the medicine on it and looked very appreciative.


    "Not to mention anything else, which of these drugs has not been developed by our company for several years, but Sujin can be developed in such a short time and can be put into the market. What does this mean?"


    Lu Zeyu looked at the assistant. The assistant looked frightened and didn''t know how to answer.


    "This shows that no one can replace Sujin''s achievements in medicine." Lu Zeyu threw the report on the table, stood up and walked out.


    The assistant followed him and asked eagerly, "President Lu, what should we do?"


    "I''ll see Sujin." With these words, Lu Zeyu had left the office.


    Su Jin is having a meeting with several people in Zhai Laohe laboratory at this time: "it is all your credit that this product can enter the market smoothly. I thank you here."


    Several faces in the room showed ashamed expressions. Zhai motioned everyone not to speak: "Xiaojin, what are you doing so modestly? If you hadn''t put forward the drug development plan, how could we achieve results so quickly? In addition to several common drugs on the market, there are many that we have been difficult to overcome. You have helped patients alleviate their pain, It has benefited mankind. "


    Zhai smiled and said to Zhai, "Professor, don''t say that. It''s inseparable from everyone''s credit."


    All the people laughed at her.


    At this time, Su Jin''s mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, it was Lu Zeyu.


    She seemed to know what the other party wanted to say and decisively pressed the refuse to listen button.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zeyu had a thick skin. She broke it and he called again.


    Su Jin can only answer the phone: "what''s up?"


    She really didn''t like Lu Zeyu. If she had seen his true face earlier, she wouldn''t have been so hurt.


    "Will you come down or will I go up?" Knowing that Su Jin didn''t want to see him, Lu Zeyu played a rogue.


    How could Su Jin be afraid of him? She smiled coldly at the phone: "why, Lu is always threatening me?"


    "How dare I? I just want to have dinner with you. Isn''t it too much?" Lu Zeyu added, "I''ll wait for you downstairs. I won''t go until you come out."


    With that, he hung up.


    Su Jin threw the phone aside and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Ten minutes later, the assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    "President Su, this is from President Lu." They came in carrying a large bunch of bright roses. Because they were too huge, they occupied almost one-third of the space in the Sujin office.


    Su brocade took a faint look and said decisively, "throw it out."


    The assistant was stunned and then said to the two workers: "we don''t like Mr. Su. You''d better move away."


    The worker was worried and almost cried out: "ah, Mr. Su, can you pity us? The customer said that if you don''t take the money, you won''t give it. Now you let us throw out the flowers, but we will lose more than 10000 yuan."


    Ten thousand yuan is a big number for these workers.


    Su Jin thought for a while and softened her heart: "put the flowers here and go."


    The worker left with a thousand thanks. Su Jin said to the assistant, "give the flowers to the female employees of the company."


    Lu Zeyu waited outside for a long time. Seeing the two workers come out empty handed, he immediately asked the assistant to check out.


    The assistant came back and said happily to him, "Mr. Lu, your move is really wonderful. Miss Su took your flowers and must not refuse you again."


    Lu Zeyu raised his mouth and his face was full of satisfaction.


    No woman doesn''t like flowers, especially being given such a big bunch of flowers in public must satisfy the vanity of Sujin.


    Next, he just needs to wait patiently. Su Jin will take the initiative to contact him.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zeyu''s smile gradually solidified, but he didn''t believe it. Su brocade was not moved at all.


    Until two hours later, some employees came out of the company one after another. Everyone held a bunch of roses in their arms. Lu Zeyu''s face couldn''t hang anymore.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Su has gone too far. She gave all your flowers to the employees of the company." The assistant defended Lu Zeyu against injustice and felt that Su brocade was too boring.


    Lu Zeyu''s face has turned black into coke. If he stays any longer, he will hit himself in the face.


    Just about to let the assistant drive away, several girls came towards Lu Zeyu with flowers: "President Lu, thank you for the flowers."


    Lu Zeyu only felt his blood rush to his forehead. He looked coldly at the door of Sujin company and said to his assistant, "let''s go."


    His car quickly disappeared. Su Jin came out from behind the door and looked at the direction where his car disappeared with a cold smile.


    Lu Zeyu, that''s all you are.

 Chapter 142

    After returning to the company, Lu Zeyu closed the door heavily.


    He sat in the boss''s chair and couldn''t figure it out. His posture was so low, but Su brocade didn''t give any face.


    The door was pushed open. He was about to get angry. When he saw the coming face, he suddenly sank: "Why are you here?"


    "Zeyu, we haven''t seen each other for many days. Don''t you miss me at all?" Suno''s soft boneless body wrapped around Lu Zeyu. Lu Zeyu instinctively wanted to push her away, but she held her hand tightly.


    "Suno, am I too indulgent to you?" Lu Zeyu said angrily, "don''t forget, I haven''t admitted that you are my girlfriend."


    Suno didn''t care at all and still didn''t let go: "even if you don''t admit our relationship, I don''t care. Who says the person I like is you."


    Her words made Lu Zeyu sick. Looking at Su Nuo''s beautiful face, he could think of Su brocade.


    They are all Su''s children. Why is the difference so big.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Zeyu asked.


    Suno sat on his lap and drew a circle on his chest / mouth with his fingers: "Zeyu, I know you don''t like me, but you believe I really love you."


    Lu Zeyu grabbed her restless little hand and smiled disdainfully: "it''s amazing that love comes out of your mouth."


    He threw suno''s hand heavily, and Lu Zeyu pushed her down.


    Seeing that he was really angry, suno didn''t dare to do it again.


    After correcting the color, he led the topic to the business: "in fact, I really have something to ask you to help me this time."


    She did not ask, but said to help, which made Lu Zeyu more uncomfortable: "suno, do you think I will be your free ATM?"


    Since Su Nuo said he wanted to enter the entertainment industry, he has taken a lot of money from Lu Zeyu. The reason why he didn''t tear his face with her is entirely because of Su Jin.


    Although suno is of no great use, she can at least tell her every move of Sujin.


    "Zeyu, it''s so sad for you to say this. Isn''t it good for you if I want to be a big star?" Su Nuo Jiao / Mei said that she didn''t learn anything in the entertainment circle. She learned ten percent by observing people and watching dishes.


    "What''s up? Let''s go." Lu Zeyu said impatiently.


    "I heard that your company lost a lot of money because of Sujin. Don''t you want to take revenge?" Suno step-by-step approach / lure.


    Lu Zeyu''s eyebrow Feng picked. Su Jin was imperative. He just wanted to win her over and never wanted to hurt her.


    He looked at suno and his face sank: "if you dare to touch her, I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    Suno was frightened by his cruelty and looked stunned.


    Then I felt the grievances pouring out from the bottom of my heart. Why are these men so infatuated with Sujin one by one.


    Even if you are rejected by Sujin, you have to rush forward one after another.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Jealousy and resentment almost drive suno crazy.


    She calmed down and smiled at Lu Zeyu and said, "what''s your hurry? I didn''t do it to her. I came here today to ask for something with you."


    "What?" Lu Zeyu said expressionless.


    "Phantom." Suno slowly spit out these two words from his mouth, and Lu Zeyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Phantom is the latest work developed by Kerry. It is colorless and tasteless. Just one drop can paralyze people''s whole nervous system and become a vegetable.


    It is precisely because of the hegemony of the phantom that Lu Zeyu regards it as the top secret of the company. No one knows the existence of the phantom except him and several senior executives of the company.


    But suno not only knows, but also wants the phantom. What does she want to do?


    "How did you know?" Because he was too shocked, Lu Zeyu''s face was distorted, and his eyes were full of precautions.


    Suno smiled faintly and said, "because money is a good thing and can meet all my wishes."


    It turned out that there was an insider in the company, and Lu Zeyu couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    It''s ridiculous that those who have worked with him up to now are confidants in their hearts, but they easily betrayed him because of money.


    "No." Lu Zeyu suddenly refused suno''s request. Once the phantom appears, it will certainly bring him endless trouble.


    Suno was not in a hurry to ask him, but patiently said to Lu Zeyu, "Zeyu, don''t rush to refuse first. I want the phantom entirely for you. Don''t you always want Su brocade? As long as you give me the phantom, the Su brocade will fall into your hands. How about it? Is it exciting? "


    Lu Zeyu looked at suno for two seconds and said sarcastically, "you''re crazy."


    "I''m crazy. I was driven crazy by that bitch. I thought your mind was on me. What happened?" Su Nuo smiled coldly: "the person you like is Su brocade, which is just a use of me. Now I''ve figured out that love is not as good as money. In fact, I have only one request. When it''s done, you have to give me 30% of the shares. "


    Lu Zeyu saw that she spread the cards and stopped pretending: "you''re right. I want Sujin, but I don''t love her."


    It''s suno''s turn to be surprised: "you don''t love her. What''s that? You tried hard to get close to her, didn''t you just want to get her? "


    How could Lu Zeyu tell suno what he thought and directly expelled: "whatever it is has nothing to do with you. If it''s all right, you should leave quickly."


    "You..." Su Nuo was so angry that he didn''t dare to offend Lu Zeyu, so he had to step on high heels and leave angrily.


    After going out, she sat in the car sulking.


    Lu Zeyu''s road doesn''t work. How can she implement the following plan?


    Phantom, she must get it.


    She dialed the phone and said to the man on the phone, "help me get the phantom, and I''ll give you another ten million."


    After several negotiations, the other party agreed.


    Suno took the phone and smiled successfully. Looking at Lu Zeyu''s office, he murmured, "Lu Zeyu, you can''t think of it. Even without you, it''s hard for me."


    She drove away. Lu Zeyu stood behind the curtain and looked at the direction of her disappearance.


    The assistant stood behind him and looked puzzled: "President Lu, why did you agree to give the phantom to Miss Su?"


    "What she did was a crime. If I gave it to her myself, wouldn''t I be in collusion with her? Once something happens, neither the ghost in the company nor she can run away. "


    The assistant suddenly realized: "President Lu has indirectly left himself alone. It''s really clever."


    Although he knew that the assistant was flattering, Lu Zeyu still felt very useful.


    He was looking forward to what kind of surprise suno could give him.

 Chapter 143

    Lu Zeyu hasn''t appeared since he looked for Su brocade last time.


    Su Jin also forgot about it and devoted herself to learning and the company.


    The bell rang.


    Su Jin picked up the phone and saw that it was Sunuo. She resolutely refused to answer.


    A minute later, she received a text message from suno: "grandma is ill and is now in the hospital. It''s up to you whether you want to come or not."


    Grandma is ill?


    Su Jin''s brain went blank, and then he quickly went out with his bag.


    On the way, she was still thinking that the old lady had always been in good health. How could she say she was ill?


    Hurried to the hospital to find the ward. Su Nuo and Su Jue were waiting outside. When they saw Su Jin coming, their eyes all looked at her.


    "Oh, you know, come here." Suno couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    Su Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to her and asked, "what''s the matter? Grandma''s health has always been very good. How can she say she''s ill? Has the doctor''s examination results come out?"


    "Who knows, the old lady suddenly fell to the ground. You can ask Mama Li about it." Suno''s strange way.


    Su Jin looked at Li Ma. Li Ma nodded, her eyes red and said, "the old lady was fine one second ago, and fell to the ground the next second. We rushed the old lady to the hospital."


    The old lady fainted without warning, and Su Jin became suspicious.


    Although the old lady is in poor health, she always pays great attention to maintenance, and the medicine prescribed by the doctor is taken on time. How can she say that she faints when she faints.


    Unable to get the answer here, Su Jin hurried to the attending doctor and asked him about the situation.


    "Doctor, what is the reason why the old lady fainted? Have you found out?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    The doctor seemed to encounter difficult and complicated diseases and looked sad: "up to the current examination results, we have not found the reason why the old lady fainted. The patient''s heartbeat and blood pressure are normal, but he fell into a deep sleep, which is really puzzling."


    "What, isn''t that a vegetable?"


    "It''s also the first time we have encountered such a disease. The patient has no signs of poisoning, nor is it a sudden syncope of cerebral hemorrhage. It''s really weird." The doctor shook his head again and again. He was sorry and said to Su Jin, "now we can only do our best to keep the patient''s body at a normal level. As for when she wakes up, she is really powerless."


    The foot of Su brocade was soft and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Li Ma hurriedly held her and comforted her, "Miss, you must hold on."


    Su Jin nodded, and Li Ma helped her out.


    "Mom Li, please tell me what grandma ate and drank and what people and things she met before the accident."


    Mrs. Li thought for a moment and said, "the old lady''s diet has always been very regular. I arranged it myself and didn''t let others touch her. Before the accident, the old lady had lunch. I made her a cup of tea. After drinking it, the old lady fainted. No one has come home recently, and the old lady hasn''t been stabbed / stimulated."


    Everything seemed flawless, but the old lady fell ill for no reason.


    Sujin is really unacceptable.


    Looking at Su Jue and Su Nuo waiting outside the ward, she was suspicious.


    If something had happened to the old lady in the past, they had never been so anxious. Why are they so positive this time?


    Su Jin''s eyes are like a searchlight. Su Nuo''s hair is straight in his heart. He almost believes that Su Jin has known her secret.


    Su Jue saw that she was so depressed that she pulled her. The secret way was useless.


    "Little sister, why are you looking at us like that?" Su Jue tried to make herself look sad: "we''re all very sad about grandma''s accident. I used to be an asshole, but I''m grandma''s grandson. I''m more sad than anyone when she has an accident."


    Su Jue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. If Su Jin didn''t know who he was, she almost believed him.


    "You''d better think so." Su brocade light way.


    Suno opened his mouth at this time: "it''s already like this, so we have to accept it. We can''t find out the cause of the old lady according to the doctor. We don''t know when we will wake up. We can''t let go when we are grandchildren."


    "What do you want to do?" Su Jue and Su Nuo sang a double reed.


    "It''s our responsibility to take care of grandma. I suggest taking turns every day." Suno said.


    Su Jue nodded: "I agree."


    He looked at Su Jin and asked, "Xiao Jin, what do you think?"


    The two have worked out the plan to take care of the patients so quickly. If there is no conspiracy, there will be a ghost.


    Su Jin pretended not to see through anything and nodded, "agree."


    "Well, I''ll take my head first on the first day. Who calls me big brother." Su Jue said with a smile: "the next day is suno and the third day is Sujin. You two have no opinion."


    Su Jin looked at them with a smile on their face, and her suspicion became more and more certain: "OK."


    Su Jue and Su Nuo looked at each other and smiled. Both of them saw the light of the successful plot from each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t leave today, starting tomorrow." Su Jue said.


    Needless to say, Su Jin has no intention of leaving.


    The old lady fainted so suddenly that she must find out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several people were a little tired.


    Especially suno, who kept yawning. She really couldn''t stand it. She looked at her watch and said, "I have to go. I have to make an announcement tomorrow. I''ll come early the day after tomorrow."


    With that, she stepped out of the hospital with a thin high heel.


    Su Jue looked at Su Jin and asked, "why don''t you go too? It''s all right anyway."


    Su Jin thought and left.


    When she got back, she immediately got into the laboratory.


    While they were not prepared, Su Jin got the old lady''s blood sample and gave it to Professor Zhai: "Professor, let me see if grandma is poisoned?"


    The old lady was also poisoned in the last life. In this life, she suddenly fell down. Su Jin felt that she must have nothing to do with poison.


    Professor Zhai looked surprised: "Xiaojin, how can you be sure that the old lady was poisoned?"


    "Intuition." Su Jin has no evidence now, so I can only say so.


    Professor Zhai pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said to her, "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    He plunged his students into the laboratory.


    Half an hour later, Professor Zhai came out with a dignified face.


    "How''s it going, professor?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Professor Zhai''s face was very ugly: "you guessed right. The old lady was poisoned."


    Hearing the news, Su Jin was angry and anxious: "can you know what poison it is?"


    "This poison is very domineering. It will instantly paralyze the nervous system and make people fall into deep / deep sleep. If there is no antidote, the patient will consume all his blood and organs in a month at most."


    Su Jin endured her inner panic and asked, "can you develop an antidote?"

 Chapter 144

    Professor Zhai shook his head: "it''s impossible in such a short time. Unless you can find an antidote, otherwise..."


    He didn''t go on with the latter words, because Su Jin already understood.


    Without the antidote, grandma will never wake up.


    Su Jin took a step backward and sat down on the sofa. Her eyes were distracted. Zhai couldn''t bear to see her look distracted and frustrated: "don''t be too sad, Xiaojin. There will always be some ways. We can''t give up until the last minute."


    Su Jin revived and smiled at Zhai: "thank you, professor."


    Zhai took the students away, leaving Su Jin alone in the office.


    She had never felt so helpless, like suddenly losing her spiritual support and empty in her heart.


    It''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. Su Jin believes that this must have something to do with Su Jue and Su Nuo.


    After readjusting the mood, Su brocade was refreshed again.


    She must find out what poison the old lady is. As long as she finds out the source of the poison, there will be an antidote in the other party''s hand, and grandma will be saved.


    The two days passed quickly. Su Jue and Su Nuo both kept one day as agreed.


    When it was Sujin''s turn, she also went early according to the time.


    Surprisingly, suno hasn''t left yet.


    "Sister, you''re here." Su Nuo greeted Su Jin with a smile. Her warm appearance made Su Jin beat a drum in her heart.


    Su Jin nodded and walked over.


    Su Nuo didn''t seem to see the precautions in her eyes and told Su Jin what to pay attention to: "grandma has maintained very well these two days. Although she didn''t wake up, the doctor said that as long as she persists, she will wake up one day. I''ll be relieved when you come. Then I''ll give it to you."


    Su Nuo got up and smiled at Su Jin: "if you have any questions, please contact me at any time. I''ll go first."


    She seems to have changed. Yes, she is no longer as mean as before, and she doesn''t speak ill of Su brocade.


    Even took the initiative to tell Su Jin not to be too tired.


    It is because of suno''s abnormality that Sujin thinks she has a problem, because she knows suno too well. She won''t bow her head if she doesn''t have interests.


    Suno, what the hell are you doing?


    The ward was quiet again. Su Jin looked at the old lady lying on the hospital bed, and her eyebrows were full of heartache.


    Although the old lady is still in a coma, the doctor said that the old lady still feels.


    Su Jin massaged her and beat her legs, taking good care of her.


    Even the nurses in the hospital looked at it and were full of praise for Su brocade.


    At the end of the day, Sujin''s tired waist is sour and his back hurts, and his body is very tired.


    She went back to the old house, simply washed and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jin felt a little difficult to breathe, and his body was heavy like a mountain.


    She fiercely opened her eyes and saw Su Jue pressing on her.


    "What are you doing?" Su brocade began to struggle, embarrassed to avoid Su Jue''s kiss.


    Su Jue pressed Su brocade''s wrist, greedily smelled her fragrance, and said evil, "what are you doing? Can''t you see it? I''ve been thinking about you for a long time, and today it finally falls into my hand. "


    Su Jin was disgusted and wanted to vomit. She shouted at Li Ma, but Su Jue laughed wildly: "it''s no use calling Tianwang Laozi now. Li Ma has already let me out."


    He began to tear / pull the Sujin clothes, gasped in his mouth and said fiercely, "as long as you are obedient, I promise I won''t hurt you, and you will enjoy it very much."


    Su Jin''s heart is half cold. Su Jue has made up her mind to her. How can she be unprepared.


    She closed her eyes and stopped struggling, as if she had accepted her fate.


    Su Jue was filled with joy, and her movements were softer: "good sister, just think it through."


    Just then, Su brocade raised her legs and gave him a hard kick in the crotch. Su Jue was unprepared and immediately howled like a pig.


    Su Jin hurriedly rolled down from the bed, stood on the ground and looked at Su Jue, who fell on the bed in pain. Her eyes were full of cruelty.


    The shadow he brought to Sujin in the last life has not disappeared until now.


    An unprecedented sense of anger and humiliation hit Sujin.


    Clenching her fists tightly, her eyes fell on the vase on the tea table and became more and more determined.


    "Su Jue, you are a scum." Su Jin raised the vase high and aimed it at Su Jue''s crotch.


    She wants him never to be a man again.


    Su Jue seemed to realize what Su Jin wanted to do. He shouted in horror: "no, no, sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. It''s suno''s idea. She asked me to do so."


    Oh, so they both have a share.


    "What''s the matter with Grandma''s illness?" Su Jin asked coldly.


    "It was suno who did it. I don''t know what she gave the old lady, so it became like this." Su Jue was really frightened. He had never seen Su Jin''s terrible eyes.


    It''s like being possessed by demons and killing.


    "Sister, please, I''m the only descendant of the Su family. If something happens to me, the Su family will be extinct." Su Jue shed tears in pain. She knelt at the foot of Su brocade and slapped herself: "I''m not human. I''m fascinated. I''m not as good as birds / animals."


    "If it weren''t for grandma, I wish you would die a thousand times and ten thousand times." Su Jin slowly put down the vase in her hand, looked at Su Jue with empty eyes and said coldly, "get out of my sight before I change my mind."


    The Su family owes her nothing, but the old lady is the weakness of Su brocade.


    She can''t be an ungrateful person.


    Su Jue looked at Su brocade uncertainly. Seeing that she really didn''t intend to do it to herself, she slowly retreated to one side.


    At night, the thin body of Sujin is thin and thin.


    The dim light hit her, making her skin as bright as porcelain and jade.


    Su Jue looked at her greedily and slowly touched the baseball bat at the door.


    But just as his hand touched the edge of the stick, Su Jinmeng turned back and closed the door vigorously. The vase in his hand was also smashed down, right in the crotch of Su Jue.


    Su Jue didn''t even have time to shout, so she fell soft to the ground.


    His body twitched and curled up like a shrimp. The fundus of Su brocade was full of cold ice, and slowly spit out a few words: "you asked for it."


    Yan Wenjun has been teaching Su Jin wholeheartedly during this period. Her body is soft and savvy. It''s nothing to deal with ordinary men.


    Just now, she was restrained by Su Jue. She just pretended to be weak, because Su brocade wants to know the truth.


    The door was knocked open by someone. Yan Wenjun broke in with several of his men. After looking at Su Jue who fell to the ground, he asked, "what should I do next?"


    Su Jin glanced at Su Jue lightly and said expressionless, "tie him up first. It''s of great use."

 Chapter 145

    Suno''s heart is high this night. This night is the most critical night for their success. If they succeed, the bitch / person of Sujin will always live in pain.


    What is the school flower of Yunda and the legend of the medical community? All the strong women of the century will become jokes.


    Because suno wants everyone to know that her Sujin was raped by her brother.


    At the thought that she would be drowned by everyone''s saliva stars, suno was happy and couldn''t sleep.


    She got up, poured a glass of red wine and drank it.


    When the spicy liquid / body slipped into his stomach, suno felt a little floating.


    "Su Jin, you must be very happy now, ha ha......" Su Nuo smiled wantonly, couldn''t stop laughing, and tears came out.


    Suno will be very happy for anything that can make Sujin feel painful.


    Just then her cell phone rang. Su Nuo saw that it was su Jue''s phone and hurriedly answered: "Hello, how''s it going?"


    "No, come here quickly. Su Jin is dead." Su Jue''s anxious voice came out on the phone. Su Nuo''s heart sank suddenly and asked incredulously, "what, dead?"


    Well, how can you die?


    The news came so suddenly that suno couldn''t digest it. She wanted Su Jin to die, but she couldn''t die in Su Jue''s bed.


    Because something happened to Su Jue, it will definitely affect her.


    At that time, Su Jue will explain the whole thing. As an accomplice, how can su Nuo run away.


    "Why did you just let you sleep with her? How did you kill someone?" Suno''s anxious eyes were almost staring out.


    She is now in the rising stage of her career and must not be buried in Su Jue''s hands.


    "Come here quickly. I can''t do it alone. If you don''t come, I''ll take her body to you." With these words, Su Jue hung up the phone.


    Suno looked at the cell phone with the black screen, and the whole person / brain was blank.


    She was stunned for more than ten seconds before she came back to her senses.


    No, she has to go and have a look. Su Jue is an asshole.


    If she doesn''t show up, he can do anything.


    Suno took the key and quickly went out, driving the car to the old house.


    In the old house.


    Su Jue looked at Su Jin with a crying face and returned her mobile phone: "I did what you said. Now you should let me go."


    "Let you go and don''t dream about your spring and autumn." Yan Wenjun became more and more angry when he saw him. Last time, he nearly lost his Su brocade. Unexpectedly, he was stubborn and wanted to bow hard.


    "You scum shouldn''t live in the world." Yan Wenjun kicked Su Jue aside and looked at him like a pile of garbage.


    Su Jue howled and shrunk into a group. Yan Wenjun looked at him disdainfully and turned to Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, do you think Su Nuo will come?"


    They played such a play. If suno didn''t take the bait, it would be in vain.


    Su Jin stood at the window and stared out of the window. Her black and white eyes contained a little cold awn. She gently said, "yes, Su Nuo won''t care about Su Jue''s life or death, but she must care about her own interests."


    Yan Wenjun nodded thoughtfully, and a light came in from the window. Su Jin looked at the car from far to near, hooked his lips and smiled: "coming."


    Su Jue was a little anxious. She was just about to open her mouth when she was knocked unconscious by a punch.


    Outside the door came the clatter of high heels. Su Jin stared at the door tightly and heard Su Nuo''s voice ring out: "brother, are you there?"


    She knocked at the door and there was no answer.


    Su Jin winked at Yan Wenjun. He opened the door. Before Su Nuo recovered, he brought her in like a little chicken and threw her to the ground.


    Su Nuo screamed in fear. He covered his eyes and didn''t dare to see the situation in the house for fear of seeing the body of Su brocade.


    "I''ll strangle you again." Yan Wenjun deliberately blustered her. Suno trembled and closed his mouth, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Suno asked with a cry.


    Su Jin went to Sunuo and asked, "who do you think I am?"


    "You, you''re not dead?" Suno slowly opened his eyes and asked uncertainly when he saw the Su brocade in front of him.


    Eyes fell on Su Jue and saw him fall unconscious on the ground. Su Nuo''s frightened face turned white: "what did you do to him?"


    "As you can see." Su Jin deliberately ambiguities her words in order to put psychological pressure on Su Nuo and defeat her defense.


    Suno was so scared that he trembled and wanted to explore Su Jue''s breath, but he didn''t dare.


    "Su Jin, you cheated me. What''s Ann''s heart?" Suno cried.


    "I ask you, how did grandma get poisoned?" Su brocade raised the volume, and Su Nuo trembled with the cruelty at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t know." She said hard. Although suno was afraid, she also knew that once she said something, she would die worse.


    Su Jin smiled faintly, and her eyes were unspeakably cold: "well, I''ll throw you out of the window now. Although the floor is not high, you can''t die by falling, but you can still be injured."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yan Wenjun pushed suno to the window and let half of her body out of the window.


    Su Nuo screamed in horror and yelled at Su Jin: "bitch / man, are you crazy? If I have three and two short, you don''t want to live."


    "I didn''t want to live, suno. Just try and see if I can''t do it."


    Yan Wenjun pushed suno out again. Suno''s frightened soul was almost gone. He cried and shouted, "no, don''t push me down. I don''t want to be disabled."


    "How did grandma get poisoned?" Su Jin asked again.


    Su Nuo really believed this time. Su Jin absolutely dared to throw her out of the window. She cried and said, "it''s Lu Zeyu. He gave me the poison. He said that as long as I do things well, I''ll give me 30% of the shares."


    Lu Zeyu, is it him?


    Unprecedented anger spread in Sujin''s chest. She held back her anger and asked, "where''s the antidote?"


    "It''s in his hand, too." In order to pick himself up, suno didn''t care much.


    Since Su Jin found out that the old lady was poisoned, she simply muddy the water and drag everyone into the water. Maybe she still has a chance of life.


    "Master, look after her. I''ll go to Lu Zeyu for an antidote." Su Jin said to Yan Wenjun that she was about to leave.


    Su Jin naturally knows that Lu Zeyu is a sinister villain, but she doesn''t care so much at this time.


    Only he has the antidote. If there is no antidote, the old lady will die.


    Yan Wenjun hurriedly stopped Su Jin and said loudly, "what''s the difference between going like this and dying? Don''t take yourself in without the antidote. "


    His words sobered Su brocade. Lu Zeyu''s goal is Su brocade. He wants to make su brocade for his use and make greater profits for him.


    "Master, you''re right. I''m too anxious." He took a few deep breaths and calmed his mood. Su brocade''s eyes lit up and had an idea.

 Chapter 146

    Although Lu Zeyu holds the antidote in his hand and the initiative is in his hand, one person is full of loopholes, which is just convenient for Su brocade.


    When Yan Wenjun saw that Su Jin had an idea, he didn''t panic: "Xiao Jin, if you have anything to say, just mention it."


    It can mainly help her, even if it''s a knife.


    Who says Su Jin is the granddaughter-in-law in Fu''s mind, and he is the master of Su Jin, so she can''t cry for nothing.


    Su Jin smiled and said to Yan Wenjun, "there''s something I really need my master to do."


    "You say." Yan Wenjun patted his chest / breast and promised: "even if I fight for this life, I''ll do it for you."


    "Don''t try hard." Su Jin smiled. The rest of her eyes saw suno shrinking on the ground and her ears were still stunned. She swallowed her words.


    She motioned Yan Wenjun out of the room and whispered to him.


    Yan Wenjun''s face turned red and somewhat unnatural: "this, this is really not what a girl can do."


    "Thank you, master." Su Jin nods his thanks to Yan Wenjun.


    Yan Wenjun waved his hand: "don''t you see the outside? Who am I? Your master, this is what I should do. You give me an hour and a half, and I must do it for you."


    Seeing that he was confident, Su Jin''s heart was half: "OK, let''s act separately."


    Yan Wenjun took two people away and left two to look at Su Nuo and Su Jue.


    In case they ran away, they tied their hands and feet and blocked their mouths.


    Su Jin watched as the time passed for an hour. When she learned that yanwenjun was going well, she got up to find Lu Zeyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Su wants to see you." The assistant whispered to Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu raised his eyebrows, and a contemptuous smile arose from the corners of his lips. His amber eyes reflected a strange light.


    He put down his pen and glanced lightly at the assistant: "I still have something on hand. Let her wait outside first."


    "Didn''t the president always want to win over Miss Su? Why did you hang her when she came to the door? Aren''t you afraid she''s angry and left?" The assistant couldn''t understand Lu Zeyu. He just felt that his mind was too complicated to be understood.


    Lu Zeyu stood up with a slight smile. His tall figure stood in front of the French window, looked into the distance and replied, "I just want to hang her. If you ask for someone, you have to have a begging attitude. Isn''t her Su brocade arrogant? I will frustrate her pride. "


    "OK, I see." The assistant whispered in admiration and left the office.


    He went to the reception room and stood in front of Su Jin. His attitude changed 80 degrees: "our president is very busy now. It''s inconvenient to see Miss Su."


    "Busy?" Su Jinmei picked a little, and her eyes were full of sharp eyes. She mercilessly exposed the assistant''s words: "as far as I know, it''s not time for work. What is he busy at this time? Busy drinking tea and reading newspapers, or ready to win over old customers, huh? "


    The assistant was speechless by Su Jinjie. It was clear that she came to ask for someone, but it just made people feel that she was humble and even domineering.


    "Su Xiaojin, should you correct your attitude? President Lu said that if you don''t see you, there is a reason why you don''t see you. Those who know the practice will wait honestly, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Su brocade glanced at the time secretly. It has been an hour and 15 minutes. Yanwen army should succeed.


    She stood up and looked coldly at her assistant: "otherwise, I will be overwhelmed if I annoy President Lu of your family, won''t I?"


    The assistant just wanted to say yes, but found that Su Jin had pushed him away and walked towards Lu Zeyu''s office.


    He hurried to intercept: "Miss Su, don''t embarrass me."


    Su Jin directly threw him a warning look. Her eyes were sharp. It was not like asking for someone, but more like looking for revenge.


    The assistant was stunned by her coldness. When she came back, Su Jin had broken into Lu Zeyu''s office as if there were no one else.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open by Su brocade.


    Her appearance startled Lu Zeyu. When he saw that it was her, he calmed down.


    He was even a little relieved that Sujin didn''t disappoint him.


    Even in adversity, her unyielding spirit did not diminish.


    The assistant followed Su Jin and bowed to Lu Zeyu. He was very upset: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I didn''t stop Miss Su."


    The two formed a sharp contrast. Compared with the cautious assistant, Lu Zeyu felt that the brocade covered with thorns was more to his taste.


    "You go out." Lu Zeyu asked his assistant to leave. He looked at Su Jin calmly and made an invitation gesture to her: "sorry, my subordinates have no rules. Miss Su laughed."


    Lu Zeyu is a smiling tiger. All the disguises are under his face.


    Su Jin faintly snorted. Without politeness, she went straight in and sat down in front of Lu Zeyu: "if I don''t break in, I don''t know I have to wait until monkey years and horses. After all, Lu is always a busy man. How can I have time to see me."


    As she spoke, she glanced at the place where Lu Zeyu had stayed. There was his unfinished coffee and a newspaper of the day on the table.


    The discerning man knew at a glance that Lu Zeyu didn''t have time at all. He was deliberately embarrassing Su brocade.


    Lu Zeyu was ruthlessly exposed by Su brocade. He was not angry. Instead, he asked her with a smile: "what do you want to drink, coffee or tea?"


    "No need." Su Jin directly refused: "I dare not touch President Lu''s things. If there is anything I don''t know, wouldn''t I suffer a lot."


    Lu Zeyu can tolerate her once or twice, but he will never allow Su brocade to stay above him.


    He leaned against the back of the sofa, overlapping his slender legs, knocked on the back of the sofa with his fingers, and said to Su Jin, "you''re mocking me when you come today?"


    "Of course I don''t have time to bother with an irrelevant person." Su Jin quickly answered, "today I came to ask you for something."


    That irrelevant sentence made Lu Zeyu''s heart twitch, and his enthusiasm dissipated. Only Yu senliang said, "I''m not as good as a stranger in your eyes. Even if I''m not a friend, we''re still classmates. Do you need to be so heartless?"


    "Like minded people are friends. If you have bad intentions and climb up relationships, do you have such a thick skin, Mr. Lu?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    In a word, Lu Zeyu suddenly turned his face: "Sujin, don''t be too arrogant. You came to beg me today, not me. If you beg, you should have a begging attitude, so as not to turn the boat from the gutter in your mouth."


    "Why, are you threatening me?" Su Jin sneered: "Lu Zeyu, let me beg you. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. Give me something and I''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not saving face for you."

 Chapter 147

    Lu Zeyu is really itchy by his angry roots. He always feels like he can''t start with Su brocade.


    It was the first time he met a woman who didn''t eat hard and soft.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Lu Zeyu grabbed his hair angrily. Why didn''t he find Su Jin so articulate before.


    Su Jin was not in a hurry. She looked at the watch on her wrist and reminded Lu Zeyu: "it''s okay. I''m not in a hurry. I can accompany President Lu to think slowly. Just give it to me when you think of it. Although I''m not in a hurry, someone may not be able to wait."


    Lu Zeyu looked a little nervous when he saw what she said: "Su Jin, what do you mean?"


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know." As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, Lu Zeyu''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. His face suddenly changed.


    His mobile phone received a short video, in which the men and women rolled into a group, and their behavior was debauchery. Unexpectedly, they still flew together.


    And the person inside is no one else, it is his father Lu Kairui.


    Lu Zeyu took a quick look and quickly turned it off. It came so suddenly that he was a little dizzy.


    "Well, I''m right." Su Jin smiled.


    Looking at the cunning Sujin, Lu Zeyu finally knew why she was so arrogant.


    She had already arranged everything, waiting for him to jump in.


    And he was still foolishly waiting for Su brocade to beg him, crying and groveling to him, begging to stay with him as a dog.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lu? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to call a doctor for you?" Lu Zeyu''s face turned white with anger. He looked at Su Jin and wanted to kill her.


    Su Jin shrugged innocently: "why does President Lu look at me like this? My time is very precious. I said I would leave immediately after taking something."


    "You really have a plan." Words were squeezed out of Lu Zeyu''s teeth word by word. If it was not illegal to kill, Su Jin would have died several times.


    The smile on Su Jin''s face gathered and returned to him with the same eyes: "this is all learned from you. If you don''t calculate me, how can I return to you with such indiscriminate means? In the final analysis, it''s all your own fault."


    "You..." Lu Zeyu wanted to retort, but he was so angry that his brain was blank that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Where are the things?" Su Jin reached out to him and reminded Lu Zeyu, "you still have a minute to think about it, otherwise I can''t stop the reporter when he comes."


    Lu Zeyu smiled at himself and nodded at Su Brocade: "good, good, Su brocade is planted in your hand. I recognize it this time."


    He had every reason to believe that Su Jin would do it. From the moment she stepped into Kerry, she had blocked all Lu Zeyu''s retreat.


    Now, he has no choice but to hand over the antidote.


    Otherwise, once his father''s scandal broke out, the whole Lu family would be pulled to a trough.


    "I can give you something, but I want to know who betrayed me." Lu Zeyu was not reconciled. He thought his plan was infallible. Unexpectedly, he fell.


    "Then ask your girlfriend suno. She said you planned the plan. Take it. You don''t have much time. There are five seconds left."


    Facing Su Jin''s pressing step by step, Lu Zeyu glared at her and finally handed the antidote to Su Jin.


    "I have one condition. You must not let this bitch suno go, otherwise..."


    Before he finished, Su Jin had taken away the antidote and held it tightly in her palm. She squeezed out a smile that was not a smile at Lu Zeyu. Su Jin replied, "this is between you two. It has nothing to do with me. You have no right to bargain in front of me."


    Su Jin turned and left with a straight back, like a general who won a war.


    Lu Zeyu''s face was blue, but he had nothing to do with her, because Su Jin was right. He was the one who should be at a disadvantage.


    "Su Jin, Su Jin..." Lu Zeyu suddenly swept all the things on the table to the ground. The green veins on his forehead rose high and used violence to vent his anger.


    The assistant heard the voice and hurried in. Seeing the mess and angry Lu Zeyu, he was stunned.


    Lu Zeyu was trained as an aristocrat from an early age. He spoke slowly and rationally. Even if he was provoked, he would keep his mind clear.


    But now, he was so angry that he smashed things.


    How terrible is Su Jin, a woman, that makes Lu Zeyu so out of control.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll cut that woman back." The assistant flattered Lu Zeyu, but Lu Zeyu yelled, "get out, get out."


    The assistant left in dismay. He didn''t know Lu Zeyu''s suffering at this time.


    Su brocade completely destroyed his dignity.


    "Sujin, I will never let you go." With a bang, the chair hit the tempered glass, and suddenly there were several cracks.


    Su Jin got the antidote and went straight to the hospital. At the same time, she called Yan Wenjun: "master, the antidote has been obtained. You can withdraw people."


    Yan Wenjun withdrew the man according to his words and asked, "where''s the old house?"


    He refers to Su Nuo and Su Jue and asks Su Jin what to do with these two scum.


    "Let it go." Su Jin replied lightly.


    Yan Wenjun was stunned and disagreed: "if you let go, wouldn''t it be letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "They don''t deserve my dirty hands. Some people want to kill them now." Su Jin replied with a smile. Yan Wenjun suddenly woke up.


    Suno betrayed Lu Zeyu. He is a small bellied man. He will not give up.


    "OK, I see." Yan Wenjun called the people at the old house and asked them to let them go and withdraw from the old house.


    Su Jin hurried all the way to the hospital. She took the antidote for the old lady herself and waited quietly for the old lady to wake up.


    Five minutes have passed, ten minutes have passed


    The old lady slowly opened her eyes. After seeing that the person in front of her was Su Jin, she showed a gratifying smile: "Jin girl, let you worry."


    Just a few words made Su brocade red.


    "Grandma." Su Jin held the old lady''s hand and shook her head: "just wake up."


    "Hey..." the old lady sighed with tears in her eyes: "I never thought that it was my own grandchildren who wanted to kill me."


    "Grandma, did suno let you eat something?" Su Jin asked.


    The old lady nodded: "she lied to me that she bought me nutrition and let me taste it. I believed her words, and as a result..."


    At this point, the old lady choked: "I''m their own grandmother. How can they do it?"


    "It''s all over, grandma. Don''t be sad." Su Jin comforted: "from today on, I will take care of you and never let anyone hurt you again."

 Chapter 148

    The old lady nodded. She needed a rest because she was still a little weak after waking up.


    Su Jin saw her face tired, so she said intimately, "grandma, you can rest assured to sleep for a while, and I''ll guard outside the door."


    The old lady answered with a smile and closed her eyes.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Su Jin quietly went out of the door.


    There are bodyguards brought by Yan Wenjun outside the door. The old lady''s safety Sujin is still at ease.


    After settling down with the old lady, she began to solve Su Jue''s problem.


    This time, she must send Su Jue to prison.


    That day, she kept an eye on Su Jue and photographed all her actions. He couldn''t escape.


    At this time, Yan Wenjun called her.


    "Xiaojin, there''s something I want to tell you." On the phone, Yan Wenjun''s tone was very dignified, and Su Jin''s expression was a little nervous: "what''s up, you say."


    "Su Jue ran away." Yan Wenjun said reluctantly, "my man / careless, plus suno''s cover, when we found out, he had disappeared."


    "Ran away?" Su Jin couldn''t help raising her voice, and her hand holding the phone tightened slowly: "it''s terrible. He must know I''m going to sue him and hide."


    Yan Wenjun gave a heavy hum and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, I was careless."


    "Forget it, people ran away. What''s the use of saying this? Suno will certainly not admit to setting up the old lady. He may even bite me with Lu Zeyu." Su Jin smiled bitterly and said that everything she had carefully arranged had failed.


    "What shall we do next?" Yan Wenjun asked.


    Su Jin bit her lip: "what else can I do? I can only let her go first and look for a chance later."


    I didn''t expect suno to be so lucky and let her escape again.


    But Su Jin firmly believes that justice will not come, but the time has not come.


    Although Su Jin didn''t fight Su Nuo, Lu Zeyu wouldn''t let her go easily.


    As soon as suno got out of his old house, he was stuffed into a car and taken away.


    When she got off the bus and was taken into a house, she found that the person standing in front of her was Lu Zeyu.


    "What are you doing?" Su Nuo asked knowingly and looked at Lu Zeyu with a defensive face. Seeing that his face was green and his eyes were full of cruelty, he guessed that Su Jin must have got the antidote.


    Lu Zeyu sat down slowly in front of her, lit a cigarette and snorted coldly: "suno, you are very brave."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know." Suno shrunk his neck and asked clearly, but he was secretly thinking about how to get away.


    According to Lu Zeyu''s temperament, she will be skinned even if she doesn''t die this time.


    "Don''t know?" Lu Zeyu threw cigarette butts at Sunuo''s feet, stood up and walked out. His opponent said, "she''s given to you."


    Several men grabbed suno and threw her on the bed. Suno shouted in horror and begged: "Zeyu, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t dare anymore. It''s the bitch / man of Sujin who forced me to say so, otherwise she''ll kill me."


    Lu Zeyu clenched his fist tightly, took a few steps to remove the man, grabbed Su Nuo''s collar and said fiercely: "do you know what Su Jin threatened me? She even forced me to hand over the antidote with my father''s bed / photo. I lost all my face. I was like a clown in front of her. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen so far. "


    He threw suno heavily to the ground. Suno screamed and looked at Lu Zeyu trembling. At this time, she found out.


    Su brocade''s cruelty is all on the surface, but Lu Zeyu is human face and beast heart, which is insidious and vicious from his bones.


    Once such a person wants revenge, he will never stop until he drives the other party crazy.


    "I know I shouldn''t betray you. Please spare me this time. I can do whatever you want." Suno begged to let go with a cry. She was really afraid.


    Lu Zeyu walked up to her and smiled, "are you really willing to do anything?"


    "Yes, as long as you let me go." Suno looked timidly at the man who surrounded her, and the cold slowly rose from the soles of her feet.


    If Lu Zeyu doesn''t let her go, her end can be imagined.


    Lu Zeyu stretched out his hand to clamp her thin chin and said fiercely, "you can let it go, but you have to shoot something first."


    "Shoot what?" Suno asked in fear.


    Lu Zeyu loosened her, stood up and said to his men, "let''s start."


    Several people were ordered to cut suno into three and five, forcing her to take many indecent photos.


    Even if suno is reluctant, he can''t defeat men after all.


    After the photo was taken, her tears dried up.


    Lu Zeyu still didn''t intend to let her go. He put the photos in front of her and threatened, "don''t try to play tricks with me in the future, otherwise you know the consequences."


    Now the Internet is so developed that as long as her photos are posted online, suno''s acting career will be completely over.


    "I listen to you." Suno resisted tears and agreed.


    Lu Zeyu looked at her contemptuously and smiled coldly: "you must bear my losses. There will be a dinner in the evening. Dress up and accompany a customer for me."


    Hearing the speech, Su Nuo suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Lu Zeyu: "what, you asked me to be a prostitute / girl?"


    How many potential / regular actresses in the entertainment industry are wrapped / raised by various gold owners in exchange for role opportunities by sleeping with them.


    Su Nuo didn''t meet her, but she was protected by Su Jue and Lu Zeyu. Those people didn''t have a chance.


    Now Lu Zeyu no longer protects her. Su Jue also runs away. She has lost two backers.


    "Why don''t you want to go?" Lu Zeyu raised the photo in his hand, and the threat in his tone was full.


    Suno saw those photos, paralyzed on the ground, had to nod and promise, "OK, I promise."


    "I have invested a lot in you. I should have collected the capital long ago. You can be red if you obey me. If you make me angry, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lu Zeyu threw the photo on suno''s face and then walked away.


    After he left, suno went crazy and tore up all the photos.


    "Sujin, you bitch / person, I won''t let you go."


    More than ten days later, the old lady''s health gradually improved and she was able to get out of bed and walk around.


    Su Jin found Li Ma and served her daily life.


    Although Su Jin and Li Ma didn''t say anything, the old lady told the mirror in her heart. This incident made her understand a lot.


    Today, she called Su Jin and Li Ma into the room and said to them, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Grandma, you say, no matter what it is, we will support you." Su Jin followed the old lady''s words.


    The old lady nodded, then took out a lawyer''s certificate, put it in front of Su Jin and motioned her to have a look.


    Su Jin took it up and took a breath: "grandma, do you want to break off the relationship between your grandparents and Su Jue and Su Nuo?"


    "Yes." The old lady nodded without saying anything, because her heart had been completely broken.

 Chapter 149

    The old lady held a press conference and invited newspaper reporters and major media.


    She personally announced her reputation and told hundreds of media that Su Jue and Su Nuo were no longer descendants of the Su family. From then on, she made a clean break with them.


    The whole venue was quiet, especially those journalists were shocked and stunned for a second or two before they came back.


    Su Jue and Su Nuoke are close relatives of the Su family. Isn''t it surprising that the old lady said to break off relations with them today?


    Someone hurriedly asked, "what is the reason for breaking off relations with them?"


    Everyone wants to know why. If the old lady says it, it will make headlines.


    The old lady didn''t want to answer the reporter''s questions, but held Su Jin''s hand tightly and announced to the media: "Su Jin is my only granddaughter."


    This move shocked everyone and opened their mouths.


    An adopted child became the heir of the Su family.


    The reporters all talked and guessed the reason.


    But the old lady decided not to speak, leaving everyone wondering.


    The reporters all cast their eyes on Su Jin and wanted to get the answer from her. Unfortunately, Su Jin, like the old lady, answered their questions with a smile.


    When everyone was in doubt, suno looked at the Sujin standing with the old lady on TV, and his eyes were going to burst out / fire.


    Brocade, what a brocade.


    Why are you so beautiful, but I have to suffer in this deep fire / hot hell.


    Since Lu Zeyu had her handle, he regarded her as a tool to make money.


    Eat with different men every day, let their salty pig hands take advantage of themselves again and again, and even compensate them for going to bed / bed in exchange for the benefits Lu Zeyu wants.


    Now she is not a woman at all, but a thorough tool.


    Suno shrank in the corner and cried. She didn''t understand why she was reduced to such a state.


    "No, I can''t let her take what should belong to me. I''m going to admit my mistake with grandma and blame Su Jue for all the mistakes. Grandma will forgive me."


    Suno took a chance and ran to the old house.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin walked in with the old lady talking and laughing.


    This situation deeply hurt suno''s heart. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she ran out and knelt down at the feet of the old lady.


    "Grandma." Su Nuo cried, "why don''t you recognize me? I didn''t do anything. All that was su Jue''s idea. Do you believe me?"


    Her sudden appearance startled the old lady. When she heard suno''s cry, the old lady just looked at her indifferently and said, "you are not my Su''s child anymore. Don''t call me grandma again in the future."


    After several times, the old lady had already seen suno''s true face.


    I''m afraid I don''t know how she died.


    The old lady was so heartless that suno looked at the Su brocade around her with hatred, pointed to her and said fiercely, "it''s you. It must be you who brainwashed grandma. That''s why she doesn''t recognize my granddaughter. You''re so mean. In order to get the inheritance, you can make it out by such shameless means."


    Su brocade has been vigilant since she appeared. When she heard that Su Nuo threw dirty water on her, Su Nuo couldn''t help it.


    "Suno, is there only money in your eyes? Have your humanity and conscience been eaten by dogs? Poison your grandmother. You can do such inhuman things. Do you still call someone? Just now, with a little luck, I thought you really admitted your mistake to grandma. Unfortunately, I overestimated your conscience. You are completely hopeless. "


    Su Jin then holds the old lady to go. Su Nuo stops her from leaving, but Su Jin pushes her away.


    She fell to the ground in embarrassment, with big tears.


    What makes suno angry most is that the old lady acquiesced in the practice of Su brocade and didn''t even stop it. It seems that the old lady is determined not to recognize her.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Suno is completely flustered. She has become a abandoned girl. Who will help her?


    Lu Zeyu will only squeeze her. If she can''t escape his palm, she will die in his hands sooner or later, but she knows so many people. Who should she go to?


    Suddenly, suno''s spirit flashed, and she thought of a person.


    Bai ran was reciting the lines of the new script. The assistant came to her and whispered, "sister Bai, suno wants to see you."


    "She?" Bai Ran''s face pulled down in an instant. When he was about to let the assistant blow her away, he changed his mind: "let her in."


    "OK." The assistant answered and went out.


    Bai ran opened the drawer, found a USB flash drive from inside, inserted it, and opened the files inside.


    Half a month ago, someone sent her this thing anonymously.


    After seeing the contents, she almost fainted. It''s time to ask clearly today.


    There was a knock outside the door. Bai ran closed the document and whispered, "come in."


    Suno came in with tears on his face and red eyes. Bai ran glanced at her faintly, but he didn''t greet her as warmly as before.


    But said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    This tone and attitude, like suno is a disgusting virus.


    Suno didn''t realize Bai Ran''s attitude at this time and cried, "sister Bai, you have to help me this time."


    "Oh, are you here because of the Su family?" Bai ran had obvious schadenfreude in the bottom of his eyes. He took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "I''m lovely and can''t help. I can''t talk about the Su family."


    "Sister Bai?" Suno looked at her in surprise and begged, "anyway, please think of a way. I can''t lose the Su family. For the sake of saving your life, will you?"


    "Save my life?" Bai Ran''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes at suno were like looking at garbage: "suno, you still mean to save my life. The thief shouted the trick of catching the thief. You played very smoothly."


    "What, what do you mean, sister Bai? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Suno''s eyes flickered, but he whispered to himself, what''s going on?


    Why does Bai ran seem to know the truth?


    "Don''t know?" Bai ran was completely angry and opened the file for suno to see: "what do you think this is?"


    Su Nuo and Su Jue secretly follow Bai ran. Su Jue deliberately bumps into her in the parking lot, and Su Nuo tries to save her.


    The whole picture is clear. It turns out that this is a premeditated "rescue".


    "This, this..." suno was shocked and speechless. She never thought it would be this result.


    Bai ran snorted coldly: "up to now, you still dare to say that you are my life-saving benefactor. Do you want to be shameless? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude. "


    She gave an eviction order. Suno had no face to stay any longer and hurried away.

 Chapter 150

    Seeing that suno had gone, Bai ran gave a fierce Pooh behind her: "you cunning villain, I''m thankful that I still regard you as a lifesaver. I''m really blind."


    Still angry after scolding, he said to the assistant, "in the future, don''t let me see her wandering in my circle. Don''t want to raise her popularity under my banner."


    The assistant understood that she wanted to break suno''s back road and no longer support her, so he whispered, "I''ll draft a statement right away."


    Bai ran nodded with satisfaction, let the assistant out, and then stared at the files on the computer in a daze: "who sent it to me?"


    The other party was anonymous, and there was no trace at all, which made Bai ran very confused.


    She tried to send an email back to the other party, but she refused all the time.


    It seems that the other party is deliberately hiding it from her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai ran had a headache for mail, Su brocade had already started to deal with Su.


    Su started with jewelry, but after years of business decline, the loss of customers is very large.


    After many efforts, Su brocade has found the reason, which is that the style is too old to meet the pursuit of young people nowadays.


    Su Jinzhao held a meeting and said his ideas: "I think our design concept should be changed. Jewelry is not only needed by aristocrats, but also loved by many fashionable young girls. Our market positioning should be younger."


    "That''s not good." As soon as Su Jin''s words were finished, someone jumped out and objected: "customizing for the nobility has always been Su''s business philosophy, which was created by the old lady. If you replace it now, wouldn''t you lose a large number of loyal customers? Moreover, if the innovation is not successful and the old customers don''t lose new customers, wouldn''t we be very embarrassed?"


    "I think what president Zhang said is reasonable. Keeping old customers is the most important. After all, we have always followed this path."


    The people in the conference room refuted her words in a few words and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    They thought she was too young and did not understand the demand of the jewelry market. They all despised her.


    Even the designers in the company are arrogant about her: "if I want to change the design, I''d rather not eat this bowl of rice."


    In order to express their determination, several designers resigned on the spot.


    They are forcing Su Jin to retreat.


    Once the designer strikes, what about the order?


    If you fail to complete the design required by the customer, you will pay three times the liquidated damages.


    The designer dared to do this because he expected that Sujin would not recruit people in a short time.


    Su Jin quietly looked at the people in the conference room, not anxious or impatient. After everyone said all their dissatisfaction, she knocked on the table.


    "Your words are over. Is it my turn to say next?"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect her to be so calm. They all looked at Su Jin and wanted to see her reaction.


    Su brocade put a hook on her lips and smiled faintly at them: "in a moment, you will hand over your resignation report to the personnel department. You won''t have to come to work from today."


    As soon as the voice fell, the designers were all anxious.


    They just want to pretend to be a tiger. Why aren''t Su brocade afraid?


    For a moment, people felt like lifting a stone and hitting their feet.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to resign?" Su Jin glanced at the people present and said faintly.


    Everyone lowered their heads and dared not say more.


    Compared with dignity, a job is more important.


    Su Jin''s move made an example to the others, so that the rest of the people were silent. No one dared to speak any more.


    "Since there is no, the meeting will break up."


    The manager of the sales department hurriedly said, "President Su, what about the order?"


    Su Jin glanced at him and said to him, "hire people immediately. Salary is not a problem. The important thing is here."


    Su Jin pointed to her head: "if you want something, what should you do about urgent orders? That''s your business. Do you still need me to teach you these?"


    Although Su Jin is young, she is very mature. She is not like an 18-year-old child at all.


    In particular, her sharp eyes and sharp edges are exposed, like a sharp sword polished by time, which makes people shudder.


    With such a dignified look in his eyes, the frightened sales manager stepped back and dared not despise Sujin any more.


    Su Jin took the manuscript from the company to the bedroom to study, but Jiang saw it.


    "Well, what''s this, jewelry design?"


    Su Jinzheng was worried that he could not recruit designers in a short time. When he saw Jiang wennuan, he suddenly brightened his eyes: "wennuan, haven''t you always been interested in design?"


    Jiang wennuan was fascinated by those manuscripts and subconsciously nodded: "yes, I like them very much."


    "Do you want to try?" Su Jin took the manuscript in Jiang wennuan''s hand and said to her, "don''t look at these. These are old things."


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes widened in surprise: "I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "How can you know if you don''t try?" Su Jin cheered Jiang wennuan: "try it boldly, I support you."


    Jiang wennuan was also moved by what she said. She hesitated for two seconds and agreed: "OK, I''ll try."


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Jin, Yun Zhijin came to see you just now." The river is warm and warm.


    "He''s looking for me?" Su Jin murmured, "did you say anything?"


    "No, you''d better call him back."


    Su Jin nodded and called Yun Zhijin: "Hello, what are you looking for me?"


    "Of course." Yun Zhijin''s tone was a little worried: "you don''t know yet. Fu Siming donated money to the school to build a teaching building. Originally, things went well, but now it''s half built, but the other party''s funds haven''t come. The students are talking about whether the funds are yellow because you cancel your engagement with him. Now everyone is angry with you, Scold you everywhere. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Jin frowned. She was busy with medicine these days. The school forum was really rare.


    She hurried to open the forum. Sure enough, she saw many posts scolding her.


    No matter how beautiful the school flower is, it is just a vase with an empty watch.


    If you want to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix, you don''t take care of yourself.


    If the rich and powerful are really so easy to enter, won''t they become cabbage in the rotten street?


    There are countless posts like this.


    People who abuse, satirize and fall into a well are like smelly flies in groups.


    "These people are disgusting. You didn''t see them so snobbish when you two were together. What, bah." Jiang wennuan was filled with indignation. He was afraid that Su Jin would feel uncomfortable when he saw it. Angrily, he turned off the computer.


    Su Jin has a calm face. No matter how vicious these remarks are, they can''t hurt a person who has died once.

 Chapter 151

    Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin straight and thought she had been hit. She was about to comfort her, but Su Jin grinned and said dismissively, "go with them. I''m too lazy to talk to them."


    "Yes, a group of ignorant people." Jiang wennuan said angrily.


    Just then someone knocked on the door.


    When Jiang wennuan opened the door, he saw a boy with glasses standing at the door and said to Su Jin, "Su Jin, the headmaster asked you to go to the office."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, classmate." Su Jin smiled faintly at each other, but the boy''s face turned red.


    He nodded gently at Su Jin and left quickly.


    "Why is the headmaster looking for you?" Jiang wennuan is confused. Su Jin is not the head / seat of the student union. She is just a freshman. What can I find her.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "in addition to the donation, what else can I do? Forget it, I''ll go."


    "Well, go and get back quickly. Don''t be fooled by the old fox." Jiang wennuan winked at Su Jin: "we can''t do things against principles."


    Su Jin gave her a speechless look: "what is violation of principles? Who do you think I am?"


    "Fu Sihui." Jiang wennuan anxiously reminded Su Jin: "the old fox must be in a hurry now. If the funds are not in place, he will follow the ants on the hot pot. Yes, he doesn''t necessarily want to hold any bad water."


    "All right, stop." Su Jin put on her coat and went out, locking Jiang''s chatter in the house.


    The principal''s office.


    "Headmaster, are you looking for me?" Su Jin stood at the door and asked softly.


    The headmaster stood up warmly to meet her: "Oh, Sujin, sit down quickly. There are some small things that need your help."


    Su Jin Yiyan sat down and looked at the headmaster''s expression. She knew that it had something to do with Fu Siming.


    "As you can see, there is a lot of noise in the school forum. I shouldn''t have asked about your private affairs, but this matter is related to the school. Do you think you can go to Fu''s finance and sign it?" The headmaster smiled for fear of touching Su Jin''s self-esteem. He looked very poor.


    "Signature, what word?" Su Jin''s puzzled way.


    "That''s right." The headmaster explained to her: "the donation is donated to the school in your name. The other party''s Finance said that only your signature will take effect."


    Su Jin pursed her lips. It turned out that the fund was not in place because she didn''t sign.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a student of Imperial University. It''s natural to do this, but those abusive words on the forum are too chilling. They attack me personally before things are clear. Don''t you think it''s time to clean up, headmaster?"


    The headmaster''s face sank suddenly, patted the table and said, "these people are so outrageous. Don''t worry, I will deal with them seriously."


    With the principal''s guarantee, Su Jin smiled: "then I''ll thank the principal."


    Out of the principal''s office, Su Jin''s smile disappeared.


    She hasn''t seen Fu Siming for a while since she cancelled her engagement with him.


    The most recent time was the last time he went to the club to save her.


    After that, the man seemed to disappear from her world.


    But how many meanings does Fu''s sudden trouble mean.


    No, she has to go and ask.


    Driving to Fu, Su Jin explained his intention to the front desk and let her go.


    Su Jin directly found Fu Siming''s office and received her as assistant Xu. Seeing Su Jin coming, he was also surprised: "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Su Jin was stunned: "what do you mean, didn''t you ask me to come and sign?"


    "Signature?" Assistant Xu was also stunned. Su Jin took the school documents to him. After reading them, assistant Xu said to her, "wait a minute, I''ll ask the finance."


    Assistant Xu took the document directly to the finance department and asked, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the fund been released at this time?"


    The finance also looked wronged: "the president said that Miss Su should come and sign in person. He will seal after confirming that there is no error."


    Hearing the speech, assistant Xu''s eyes suddenly widened, looked left and right, and no one whispered, "did the president really say that?"


    "Yes, it''s still false?"


    Out of the financial office, assistant Xu covered his chest / mouth for a few seconds and finally figured out the whole story.


    What made Su Jin come to sign and seal? He can''t see such an obvious move anymore. He has been with Fu Siming for so long.


    Since Su Jin cancelled his engagement with him, Fu Siming has lost contact with Su Jin. On the surface, he doesn''t care. In fact, he has been holding his strength in his heart.


    A proud son like Fu Siming has only the right to dump others. Su Jin has made him lose so much face. Can he make her feel better?


    The more assistant Xu thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He was full of sympathy for Sujin.


    Returning to the conference room with a heavy heart, assistant Xu said to Su Jin, "maybe I have to trouble Miss Su to come. President Fu is not here now. If he can''t sign today, he has to wait until Monday."


    "Where is he?" Su Jin asked with a frown.


    "Mr. Fu is in the racecourse now." Assistant Xu told Su Jin about Fu Siming''s whereabouts and said in a low voice, "he''s in a bad mood these days. Don''t disobey him."


    "What, Racecourse?" Su Jin couldn''t help raising her voice. She was more and more dissatisfied with Fu Siming in her heart.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Fu Siming without thinking.


    It took more than ten seconds for the phone to be picked up. Fu Siming''s low voice came from inside: "Hello, what''s up?"


    At the thought of Fu Siming''s deliberate embarrassment, Su Jin''s anger rose slightly, and his tone was naturally not very good.


    "Fu Sishui, is it interesting for you to do this? Are you kidding me? "


    Fu Siming took the phone to his eyes, confirmed that it was Sujin, and resolutely pressed to hang up.


    Doodle doodle


    There was a busy tone on the phone.


    Su Jin looked at the hung up phone and laughed angrily for a moment.


    As expected, it was Fu Siming''s style, leaving no face at all.


    Assistant Xu was frightened when he saw it. He knew it would be the result.


    Su Jin took the papers on the table and walked out.


    Assistant Xu followed her and said anxiously, "Miss Su, calm down. My boss is just like this. Don''t be hard."


    "I see." Su Jin got into the car, fastened her seat belt, impatiently raised her hand to assistant Xu, stepped on the accelerator and sped out.


    Looking at the back of Su brocade, assistant Xu''s face wrinkled into bitter gourd: "can''t something happen, no, I have to have a look."


    As soon as he got to the parking lot, he received a call from Fu Siming: "what''s going on?"


    The tone of the other party was very bad. Assistant Xu''s heart was shocked. How could he listen to his tone as if he didn''t know what it was?


    "Didn''t you ask the financial department to deduct the money and not allocate it?" Assistant Xu asked in a low voice.


    Fu Siming''s slightly thick breathing sound came from the phone. Even across the phone, assistant Xu knew he was angry.

 Chapter 152

    Fu Siming hung up the phone with a gloomy face.


    Quickly dialed a series of telephone numbers, and soon the other party was connected.


    "Hello." The person who answered the phone was Fu''s housekeeper. Fu Siming suddenly recognized that it was not Fu himself and asked, "where''s grandpa?"


    "The old man went out to exercise." The housekeeper said cautiously.


    physical exercise?


    Fu Siming''s eyebrow was picked. Obviously, he didn''t believe the housekeeper''s words. Fu''s biggest hobby is fishing. When did he see him exercise.


    At this time, I was obviously avoiding him.


    Fu Siming took a long breath and said to the phone, "tell Grandpa that he won''t interfere in my affairs in the future."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    The housekeeper was stunned and looked at the old Fu eavesdropping nearby: "young master, he hung up."


    "This boy, he''s the opposite." Old Fu was no longer as careful as he had just been, but became righteous: "what happened to him when I was a grandfather is not for his good. He actually spoke to me with this attitude. It really annoyed me."


    Old Fu sat heavily on the sofa sulking. The housekeeper handed him a cup of tea and advised him, "don''t be angry, sir. Have a cup of tea."


    Old Fu took it, took a sip, and then, like thinking of something, asked, "did you find the girl?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "it''s estimated that this time should have arrived at the racecourse."


    "That''s good. My thoughts are not in vain." Old Fu smiled happily and said to the housekeeper, "let them start the second plan quickly."


    The housekeeper answered and went down to make arrangements.


    Old Fu sat on the sofa with a successful smile: "smelly boy, now you don''t thank me, you will thank me later, ha ha..."


    Fu Sihui hung up the phone and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He was very upset.


    He came down from the racecourse and went into the dressing room to change his clothes. After taking a bath, he changed his clothes. Then he went to the rest area to wait for Su brocade.


    Half an hour later, the waiter brought Su brocade in.


    "Fu Sishui." Su Jin stepped forward and stood in front of Fu Siming. His white face was red / dizzy, and his straight nose was covered with a layer of sweat.


    She even called him by name and surname. She sent a message like Fu Siming. She was very angry.


    Fu Sihui raised his eyes and looked at her. A surprise flashed in his black eyes. It was too fast for people to catch it.


    I haven''t seen you for some time. It seems that there are some changes in Sujin.


    She seems to have become round / moist. She is not as thin as before. She is just right.


    The little face is white and red, just like a flower in bud.


    It looks delicious.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Jin took a step forward, sat down in front of Fu Siming, and put the document in front of him: "I need an explanation."


    Fu Sihui didn''t take the document. He glanced lightly and replied, "this is a misunderstanding. Since you brought it, I''ll sign it."


    He picked up the brush and signed his name. Then he sealed the seal and handed it to Su Jin: "you can go."


    Not more than a minute from beginning to end.


    Su Jin hates and gnashes her teeth, but she has no way to take him. She takes the document and leaves angrily.


    Fu Sihui looked at her far away figure, and a shallow smile appeared on his lips. His mood seemed to be very happy.


    Accustomed to her cool side, she is occasionally cute and cute.


    He got up and went to the racecourse, ready to run two more laps.


    Just got up, Su brocade came back.


    "What''s up?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin nodded: "my car is broken."


    "Broken?" Fu Siming raised his voice a little and looked at Su brocade with deep meaning in his eyes.


    It didn''t take more than five minutes for the two of them to meet and leave.


    How could the car happen? Unfortunately, it broke down at this time.


    Su Jin understood the meaning in his eyes and hurriedly explained, "it''s really bad. I didn''t lie to you."


    Fu Siming smiled lightly: "run two laps with me?"


    "What?" Sujin obviously didn''t come back.


    Fu Siming stretched out his finger and pointed to the outside. Su brocade followed his hand and found that there was a green grass outside.


    Someone on the grass is riding a horse leisurely, which looks very comfortable.


    Sujin is a little excited. After all, this is the most famous club in Kyoto. She has only heard of it and hasn''t seen it yet.


    And riding, it looks like fun.


    "Would you like to join us?" Fu Siming again issued an invitation.


    Su Jin nodded: "I don''t know much. Just don''t laugh at me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach you." Without Su Jin''s answer, Fu Siming asked the waiter to lead Su Jin into the dressing room.


    Su Jin changed her clothes and came out. When she saw Fu Siming in the distance, a surprised flash flashed in her eyes.


    It was like his natural clothes shelf. No matter what kind of clothes he wore, there was a kind of grace and dignity.


    Su Jin''s eyes fell on Fu Siming and walked out. He didn''t notice the person in front and bumped into the person in front.


    "Sorry."


    "Nothing."


    They made a sound at the same time, and the familiar voice stunned both sides.


    Su Jin raised her eyes and saw Guo Wei with a surprised face.


    Since she left the hospital, she disappeared for some time. I didn''t expect to meet her on such an occasion.


    The smile on Guo Wei''s face faded, and there was a strong hatred in her eyes when she looked at Su Jin: "how is it you? It''s really unlucky."


    "Yes, I also feel a little unlucky today." Su Jin smiled faintly and hit back.


    The more calm she was, the more angry Guo Wei was.


    Just like her hard punch, it was gently dissolved by Su brocade, and there was no ripple at all.


    This makes Guo Wei have a strong sense of frustration. Her anger rises. Guo Wei is about to get angry. Suddenly she thinks of one thing. She smiles happily: "what did I say? Fu Sihui is just playing with you. Once he gets tired of you, he will kick you out."


    After that, he didn''t forget to look up and down at Su Jin. Seeing that no one was following her, he sarcastically said, "Fu family, you have no hope. Which rich children do you want to hook / lead today?"


    Most of the people who come to the club are rich people. It is precisely because of this that many resourceful women often patronize here and want to climb up the power to achieve their goals.


    Guo Wei obviously regarded Su Jin as that kind of woman, because there were no other men around her.


    "Do you think everyone is as short-sighted as you are, and there is no other way to go except by men? At that time, you might as well read more books and enrich yourself so that your horizons will not be so narrow. " Su Jin and Guo Wei''s grudges have long been deep-rooted. She won''t be polite to her.


    After these words, Guo Wei''s face turned white.


    She didn''t go to school well in her early years and didn''t even finish college. Su Jin''s words are stabbing her in the pain.


    "Bitch / man, who do you say is vulgar?" Guo Wei was so angry that she wanted to tear up Su Jin''s face.


    At this time, a man came over and grabbed Guo Wei''s shoulder. He spoiled and asked, "baby, what''s the matter? Is this?"


    Guo Wei fell down in the man''s arms and cried, "honey, help me teach this woman a lesson. She scolded me."

 Chapter 153

    When the man saw the brocade, his eyes lit up.


    He has seen many beautiful women in the racecourse, but it is rare to see such temperament and beauty as Sujin.


    For a moment, he couldn''t do it: "it''s not good for men to beat women."


    Guo Wei looked at his face and said angrily, "don''t fight, right? Break up immediately."


    Hearing this, the man panicked: "OK, OK, can''t I fight?"


    When Guo Wei heard the speech, she put her hands around her chest and looked at Su Jin proudly: "hit, hit her face and nose."


    The man hardened his head and raised his hand. Su Jin stood in place and looked at him coldly. As long as he dared to do it, she would let him know how to write the word regret.


    "Stop." Just then a low voice, like a sharp sword, broke the tense atmosphere.


    Guo Wei''s face turned white when she was shocked by the sound, and when she looked back, she saw Fu Siming coming with a big step.


    She was frightened and frightened to see him.


    Fu Siming''s coldness made her cold, but the attachment at the bottom of her heart never dissipated. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger with the passage of time.


    She loved Fu Siyu, loved to the bone, humble to the bone.


    "Think." Guo Wei looked at him, his name spilled from her throat. As he got closer and closer, her heart began to panic.


    Fu Siming gave the man a cold look. His eyes were like an ice cone, which made people shudder: "apologize to the young lady."


    His name is unknown in Kyoto.


    The man was paralyzed and immediately bowed to Su Jin and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were Mr. Fu''s man. I apologize to you."


    Guo Wei didn''t expect that the man was so spineless. She secretly pulled his sleeve and angrily said, "you don''t want face. Anyway, you are also a man with face. You should apologize to a bitch."


    The man was scared to death. He cried with a sad face and whispered, "stop talking, aunt. You don''t want to die. I still want it."


    "Get out." Fu Siming said coldly.


    While pulling Guo Wei back, the man nodded and bowed: "yes, I''ll go now."


    Guo Wei reluctantly pulled away his hand, rushed to the horse farm, quickly jumped on the horse''s back and rushed into the grassland.


    Su Jin was silent and didn''t speak. She wondered whether Guo Wei''s appearance would entangle Fu Siming again, which was bad for him.


    Fu thought she was still unhappy about what happened just now, but he was not good at cajoling people and disdaining to explain.


    He said to Su Jin, "do you want to run twice?"


    Su Jin looked up and saw the blue sky and white clouds, the green grass and the sky. His mood was very open, so he nodded: "good."


    "Go." Fu Siming said to a waiter, "pick a gentle horse for the young lady."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter picked a horse for Su Jin and brought it to her.


    Su Jin touched the horse''s neck, patted its strong back, then turned over and mounted the horse, sat firmly on it.


    Fu Siming''s eyes flashed a surprise. It seemed that he couldn''t ride a horse. It was obvious that he was an old hand.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to go too far when riding a horse. He only trotted slowly along the grassland.


    After getting familiar with the horse''s temperament, he spread his hoof and ran.


    When Guo Wei saw Su Jin following up, she suddenly whipped her horse and ran towards Su Jin with her horse.


    Her horse is a head higher than that of Sujin. Coupled with her superb equestrian skills, if two horses collide with Sujin''s horse, they are likely to be frightened.


    Once the horse is frightened, it is difficult to calm down, and the people on the horse will be thrown off the horse''s back and trampled to death by the galloping horse''s hoofs.


    "Be careful." Fu Siming was shocked and sweating. He shouted at Su brocade and motioned her to avoid.


    Su Jin has already seen Guo Wei''s sinister intentions. She holds the reins tightly and calmly looks at Guo Wei rushing up from behind.


    When Guo Wei''s horse was about to hit, she pulled the reins and changed the direction of the horse. Guo Wei''s horse passed her quickly.


    Guo Wei reined in the reins and smiled proudly at Su Jin: "sorry, Su Jin, just now my horse was too fast and almost hit you. Are you okay?"


    Obviously, she deliberately pretended to be innocent and disgusting. She just wanted to see Su Jin''s anger.


    Su Jin stabilized the horse and smiled back at her. "Miss Guo''s equestrian skills are really amazing. Then you shouldn''t mind running two more laps for me to learn."


    Then Su Jin threw a whip at her.


    The horse was in pain, hissed and ran quickly.


    Guo Wei screamed. Knowing that the horse was frightened, she grabbed the reins and didn''t dare to let go, but she didn''t forget to scold Su Jin: "ah, you bitch / person, I can''t spare you. Help, help..."


    The horse was frightened. Who dared to come forward? The waiters just shouted Guo Wei anxiously over and over again to let her grasp the reins.


    The master of the racecourse rushed to stop the frightened horse, but he failed.


    People can only do nothing to watch Guo Wei scream on horseback, but there is nothing they can do.


    Even Guo Wei''s boyfriend just hid away and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Fu Siming took Su brocade to safety. She was speechless. Her childish behavior: "in this way, you feel comfortable?"


    "I just gave her back what she added to me. Is there anything wrong?" Su Jin asked calmly.


    Fu Siming smiled and didn''t speak, but he felt inexplicably happy in his heart.


    If Guo Wei hadn''t gone too far, Su Jin wouldn''t have shot her. It''s better to teach her a long lesson.


    After more than ten laps, the horse finally stopped.


    The pale Guo Wei was helped off her horse, staggered a few steps and vomited out.


    His boyfriend jumped out so far with his nose covered and his face was disgusted.


    Guo Wei lost her face today.


    Su Jin didn''t want to see any more, so he said to Fu Sihui, "I''m a little thirsty. Shall we go and have a drink?"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the restaurant."


    Su Jin nodded and then went into the dressing room to take a bath and change clothes.


    Forty minutes later, she sat in the restaurant.


    Fu Sishui took her one step earlier and ordered a cup of coffee for her.


    "Has the car been repaired?" Su Jin asked while drinking coffee, "I have something to do at night. I have to go back as soon as possible."


    "You may not be able to go back." Fu Siming replied slowly.


    Su brocade suddenly raised her head, hung a coffee on her lips, and said, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Sishui slowly took a silk scarf and handed it to her. He replied, "your car hasn''t been repaired, and my car is broken."


    "Are you kidding me?" Su Jin sneered: "even if you and my car are broken, there must be a taxi here?"


    "Look outside?" Fu Siming raised his eyebrows. Su brocade followed his eyes and saw dark clouds gathering in the sky, and big drops of rain fell down.


    "No, what a coincidence?" Su Jin looked at the sky and sighed. He felt strange, but he couldn''t say it again.

 Chapter 154

    Unable to go back to the city, it was dark and raining. Su Jin had to spend the night in the club.


    She chatted with Fu Siming while enjoying the rain.


    The intimacy of the two people makes the people around them envy.


    In these eyes, a look of hatred shot straight at Su brocade.


    Guo Wei didn''t expect to meet Su Jin in the restaurant, let alone that she was still mixed with Fu Siming.


    The closer they were, the more she hated them.


    At the thought of the ugliness of the brocade in the racecourse, Guo Wei wanted to break the brocade into pieces.


    "Baby, what are you thinking?" Her boyfriend asked intimately.


    Guo Wei looked at the man around her with disgust. The more she looked, the more she felt she couldn''t do it.


    Compared with Fu Siming, he is like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Break up." Guo Wei said impatiently.


    The man said in a panic, "what''s the matter, baby, am I bad to you? I''ll do anything for you. "


    Guo Wei looked at the man''s flattering face and the brocade in the distance, and suddenly softened her tone: "are you really willing to do anything for me?"


    "I swear, I can die for you." The man''s serious appearance amused Guo Wei.


    She pointed to the Sujin in the distance and said to the man, "if you really want to make me happy, avenge me. As long as you destroy that woman, I will listen to you in the future."


    "Really?" The man''s eyes lit up, grabbed Guo Wei''s little hand in the palm and kissed fiercely: "little baby, just wait to see a good play."


    He whispered in Guo Wei''s ear. Guo Wei frowned first, and then his smile grew bigger and bigger.


    In the evening, Fu Siming opened a separate room for Su Jin, on the same floor as him, but separated by several rooms.


    Distance is neither far nor near.


    After returning to the room, Su Jin is ready to take a bath and rest.


    When she came out of the bath, the doorbell rang.


    Outside the door, a waiter stood with drinks and desserts on the tray in his hand. He smiled and said, "Miss Su, your desserts."


    In high-end places like clubs, guests will prepare some snacks.


    Su Jin took a tip to the waiter and took the dessert.


    Just when the door was closed, Su Jin didn''t notice the waiter''s sinister smile: "fool, enjoy it."


    Same floor, master / suite.


    Fu Siming had just finished bathing and sat on the sofa in his loose home clothes.


    The unmanaged black hair lying in front of his forehead made him less domineering and more friendly at home.


    His eyes were fixed on the tea table with red wine sent by the waiter.


    Red wine is put in a special glass bottle. It''s already awake. It''s the best time to taste it.


    He took a glass of red wine and drank it slowly.


    The wine was full-bodied with endless aftertaste. Fu Siming nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sir, do you need any other service?" The master / unified suite has a special one-to-one service. You can''t enter without the owner''s permission.


    Fu Siming shook his head and motioned the waiter to go out.


    The waiter bowed to Fu Siming, bowed his head and walked out.


    Fu Siming put down his wine glass and turned on the computer to watch the news. Without reading two lines, he felt a dryness / heat rising from his body.


    He shook his head and didn''t care much.


    However, the dryness / heat did not fade, but became more serious.


    A strong feeling rises from the heart, and somewhere in the body seems to begin to recover.


    Fu Siming''s deep eyes fell on the wine glass and gradually became cold, but because of drugs, his eyes were not sharp, but had a hazy evil beauty.


    "There''s something wrong with this wine." Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Fu Siming rushed into the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.


    The cold water patted on his face, and the heat seemed to dissipate.


    Fu Siming didn''t expect that the medicine would be so powerful. He only took a sip, and the effect was so obvious. This time, he would lose control of himself.


    While he was still a little sober, Fu Siming hurriedly pressed the room service: "call a doctor for me."


    Room service came soon. The visitor bowed his head and entered the room. He saw Fu Sihui lying on the sofa and a successful smile across the corner of his lips.


    "Where''s the doctor?" Fu Sihui asked angrily as she stood still in front of her.


    The room service took off his hat and a waterfall of hair spread out.


    She took advantage of the situation to sit next to Fu Sishui, put her hands around his neck and said, "brother Sishui, let me serve you. I can''t forget you. I like you."


    Fu Siming saw the visitor''s face. His face suddenly became gloomy. He vigorously pushed the woman away and angrily said, "Guo Wei, how is it you?"


    Just now he thought that the person who took the medicine was Fu Lao. Unexpectedly, Guo Wei did it.


    Guo Wei was pushed to the ground. Fu Siming''s rejection hurt her very much. She looked at Fu Siming dimly with tears and asked him, "why did you treat me like this? I like you for so many years. Just because of the emergence of Su brocade, you have been cold talking to me. Where am I different from her?"


    Guo Wei''s crazy behavior made Fu Siming''s disgust with her reach the top. Even if her makeup was exquisite, he felt nausea.


    "Even without Sujin, I won''t like you. I used to be, now and in the future." Fu Siming''s coldness and disgust were undisguised, and his words were like a sharp sword. Guo Wei was in pain.


    She was so angry that she rushed to Fu Sihui, hugged him tightly and cried, "Sihui, please don''t do this to me. I like you. I can give you everything. You need me very much now. Don''t refuse me, okay?"


    Unfortunately, her cry was very cheap in Fu Siming''s eyes. She vigorously pushed Guo Wei away and Fu Siming strode towards the door.


    Guo Wei ran up to him and stopped him: "Si Yu, what are you going to do? You can''t go out now. "


    "Get out." Fu Siming''s consciousness is about to dissipate. He must leave here before he has reason.


    Guo Wei saw the firmness in his eyes and suddenly smiled: "do you want to find Su Jin?"


    "It has nothing to do with her." Fu Siming replied coldly.


    "Hahaha, it''s late." Guo Wei suddenly laughed out of control: "Su Jin is afraid of being immortal and dying. Where will she care about your life and death."


    Fu Siming heard the voice outside Guo Wei''s words, frowned tightly, and his black eyes burst out bloodthirsty light.


    Reaching out, he grabbed Guo Wei''s delicate neck and said in his unprecedented cruel tone, "what did you do to her?"


    Guo Wei was choked by him. Her face slowly turned red, but she was still arrogant and arrogant: "how can I do anything to her? It''s her own behavior. She can''t stand loneliness. A woman with a licentious style like her doesn''t deserve you."

 Chapter 155

    Fu Siming got a message from Guo Wei''s words that Su Jin was having a private meeting with men.


    He knows Su Jin. She is not such a woman.


    But seeing Guo Wei''s arrogance, it doesn''t look like lying.


    "If something happens to her, I can''t spare you." Fu Siming loosened Guo Wei''s hand and staggered out.


    Guo Wei looked at his distant figure and showed a mocking smile: "aren''t you nervous about that bitch / person? The more nervous you are about her, the more I will destroy her. She can''t get what I can''t get."


    Su Jin, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. Who told you to think about a man you shouldn''t have.


    A happy sense of revenge spread in Guo Wei''s chest. She gathered her broken clothes and walked out of the room as if there were no one else.


    It doesn''t work to hook / lead Fu Siming, so she just pretends to hook / lead in order to let Fu Siming see the ugliness of Su brocade.


    At the same time, she also took some chances. If Fu Sihui accepted her, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone.


    Fu Sishui stumbled to the door of Su brocade. He patted the door vigorously and said loudly, "Su brocade, open the door."


    At this time, he was about to lose his mind, but there was still a firm belief in his mind.


    Su Jin is in danger. He must save her.


    The door was pounded by him, and the unprecedented tension filled Fu Siming''s chest / mouth.


    Just then the door opened from the inside.


    Su Jin appeared at the door with a confused face. Fu Siming looked at her and saw that she was well dressed. He was relieved: "are you okay?"


    In fact, there were some small accidents, but Su Jin didn''t know how to tell him.


    While Su brocade was organizing vocabulary, Fu Siming suddenly and vigorously held her in his arms, and a close kiss came immediately.


    Things happened so fast that Sujin didn''t have time to react.


    She instinctively resisted and dodged, but Fu Siming seemed to have lost his mind. She couldn''t resist at all.


    The more she struggled, the more domineering he was, and she was not allowed to shrink back.


    The door was closed vigorously, isolating a beautiful room.


    Guo Wei, who hid in the distance and peeped, stared in surprise. She was unwilling to hold her fist. Her body trembled / trembled: "what''s the matter? It''s obviously not like this?"


    She planned to have someone send something with ingredients to Su brocade. She should have been as obsequious as Fu Siming, and then she would arrange for a man to go in.


    When Fu Siming gets there, he will see her sleeping with other men.


    Why, all this deviated from her expected track.


    "Why, why?" Guo Wei screamed wildly and wanted to rush to kick open Su Jin''s door, but her boyfriend suddenly covered her mouth and took her away.


    When the two returned to the room, Guo Wei was furious and slapped the man in the face: "say, what''s going on?"


    The man covered his face and looked wronged: "listen to me. The original plans were good, but I don''t know how. She didn''t drink. As soon as the person I arranged went in, he was knocked unconscious and kicked out and taken away by the security guard."


    "It''s not your stupidity. It must be the arranger who showed his feet, otherwise how could she find something wrong?" Guo Wei shouted and shouted angrily. She didn''t count on being a stepping stone for Su brocade.


    Successfully sent her to Fu Siming''s bed.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, she will drink it without hesitation.


    "Aunt, this is not the time to think about it. Let''s run." The man reminded Guo Wei: "if Fu Sihui knew that we drugged him, he would not let us go."


    Guo Wei''s face turned white.


    When Fu Sihui grabbed her neck just now, she really thought she would be strangled by him.


    She nodded flustered: "yes, you''re right. We have to leave here quickly. It''s best to go abroad."


    They hurried to pack up and ran away overnight.


    The next day, Fu Sihui woke up from his sleep.


    He looked at the strange bed and the environment in the house, a little stunned.


    The head still has a dull pain and the body is very weak.


    Fu Siming sat up with his hands on his forehead, but he couldn''t remember what happened yesterday.


    "Are you awake?" Su Jin pushed the door and came in. When he saw Fu Siming waking up, he raised his hand and said with a smile, "do you want to eat?"


    Seeing Su brocade, Fu Siming was obviously stunned, and a touch of unnaturalness appeared on his face.


    Sporadic fragments of last night flashed through his mind. He remembered that Guo Wei drugged him to hook / lead him, and then he went to find Su Jin. Then the matter was broken.


    Su Jin was busy on one side. It didn''t seem to be affected, but Fu Siming''s heart was like being caught by a cat.


    The feeling was subtle, and he was both worried and looking forward to it.


    To his horror, he didn''t dislike it.


    "Did we last night?" Fu Siming asked politely, trying to find a way not to hurt Sujin''s self-esteem.


    Su Jin raised her eyes and saw that he was a little cramped.


    Different from the previous overbearing image, it is somewhat cute.


    She was about to answer, but Fu Sihui had answered her one step ahead: "I will be responsible for you."


    Then he jumped out of bed, got up, dressed, stood in front of Su brocade and said seriously, "I will marry you."


    His pious appearance moved Su Jin very much. Su Jin looked at Fu Sishui with a half ring and a smile: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Disagree?" Fu Siming looked puzzled, approved the messy bed and asked, "don''t you want me to be responsible?"


    Seeing that he was serious, Su Jin put away the smile on his face and said to Fu Sihui, "last night, nothing happened to us."


    "What?" Fu Siming''s eyebrows wrinkled. He remembered clearly that he held Su brocade to the bed and kissed her cheek and neck crazily.


    He remembered the elegant fragrance and softness of her body.


    Everything was so clear and deeply imprinted in my mind. How could it be like Su Jin said that nothing happened?


    "Listen to me slowly." Su Jin asked Fu Siming to sit on the sofa and carefully told him about last night.


    "You were really drugged last night and ran to my room, huh." Speaking of this, Su Jin''s face turned a little red.


    She has seen Fu Siming''s madness. Now she thinks her ears are still hot.


    She replaced those shameful pictures.


    After clearing her throat, Su Jin continued, "but nothing happened to us, because I was ready."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Siming was confused. His black eyes burst out a burning / hot light and tightly locked the Sujin. An unprecedented sense of loss spread in his heart.


    "Because I found that there was a problem with the waiter who delivered me snacks. The waiter at the club had special uniforms and shoes, but yesterday the waiter didn''t wear the shoes here, and when I gave him a tip, he actually took it."

 Chapter 156

    The waiters in the club have received special training. One of them is that they can''t accept tips from guests. Sujin forgot the rules here and gave tips according to the rules of the hotel.


    It was because of her negligence that she found the problem.


    "And then?" Fu Siming almost knew the general situation of the matter. He admired Su Jin''s wit and was a little annoyed that she was too rational.


    It is not impossible to make mistakes.


    Su Jin didn''t realize Fu Siming''s slightly blackened face and continued to say solemnly: "I guessed that something had been added to the food, so I didn''t move anything. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before my door was opened. Fortunately, some Yanwen army protected me and kicked people out."


    At this point, she took a peek at Fu Siming and found that his face was darker.


    "Then you came and we hired a doctor for you." Su Jin didn''t dare to say everything. In fact, the situation at that time was much more intense than she said.


    Fu Siming, who lost his mind, had amazing strength. If Yan Wenjun hadn''t stunned him, Su Jin couldn''t take him at all.


    Originally, it was an oolong.


    Fu Siming could not tell the taste in his heart. He thought he really had something with Sujin and was ready to be with her.


    But when he heard Su Jin''s words, he seemed to have been poured cold water.


    Fu Sihui stood up and his face was slightly heavy: "it''s okay. Since there''s nothing, I''ll go back first."


    He got up and stepped out. His tall figure was a little lonely.


    "Eat something before you go. I brought it all." Su Jin pointed to the food on the table and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Si didn''t look back, leaving her a cold figure: "no need."


    Su Jin looked at his back as he left, and her mood was also very complicated.


    She likes Fu Siming and is willing to accompany him all her life, but only if he loves her.


    The love that comes naturally is what she yearns for, not in the stage where she doesn''t know anything, she handed herself over in a muddle.


    When Fu Siming was away, Su Jin didn''t have to stay. She packed up and left.


    Just then, Yan Wenjun suddenly appeared.


    "Found it?" Su Jin saw his face frozen and solemn, and knew that the investigation had come to an end.


    Yesterday, the beverage was touched by people. Su Jin made the Wenwen army secretly investigate.


    Yan Wenjun nodded and said, "it''s found out."


    "Who is it?" Su Jin asked eagerly. A person''s name jumped out of her mind. She stared at Yan Wenjun tightly to confirm her inner thoughts.


    "Guo Wei." Yan Wenjun said straightly, "she bought the people of the club and wanted to frame you."


    It was her.


    Somehow, when Su Jin knew it was her, her resentment was not so strong.


    She and Guo Wei were never friends. They were destined to fight from the moment they met.


    Either she or I die.


    "Where is she?" Su Jin asked in a low voice, but his eyes burst out cold.


    Guo Wei framed her again and again. She can''t forget it.


    "Yesterday, our people tracked her home and booked a plane to R / country early this morning. Now she is on the way to the airport." Yan Wenjun said.


    "It''s so easy to run when you do something bad." Su Jin ignited her fighting spirit. If she hadn''t been careful, she would have been planted in Guo Wei''s hands last night.


    "We''ll pick her up at the airport."


    Yan Wenjun patted his chest / breast and said, "don''t worry, she can''t go."


    He took out a passport from his pocket and shook it in front of Su Jin. Su Jin took it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, this is Guo Wei''s passport.


    "Master, OK, you." Su Jin said with heartfelt admiration: "it''s worthy of being an old fox. Guo Wei just doesn''t understand for fear of death. She has long been watched by your people."


    Yan Wenjun was embarrassed to be praised by Su Jin, but his face was strange because he couldn''t make an expression.


    "Let''s hurry to the airport. We can see a good play." Yanwen jundao.


    Su Jin nodded, strode out of the room and ran to the airport with Yan Wenjun.


    In the airport waiting hall, Guo Wei obviously didn''t know that her passport was missing and was flirting with her little boyfriend.


    "Husband, you said we went to R / country. Do you want to live more days?"


    The little boyfriend kissed her face and said, "of course, baby, I''ll listen to you whatever you say."


    "Husband or hello." Guo Wei was wronged at the thought of being rejected by Fu Siming. Her figure and appearance were better than Su brocade everywhere, but he didn''t even look at her.


    Guo Weiyi is coquettish in the arms of her little boyfriend. What she thinks in her mind is the picture of Fu Siming and Su Jin sleeping in bed.


    The thought of them both made her sick.


    "Vomit..." Guo Wei suddenly retched. She quickly covered her mouth and pressed down the nausea.


    The little boyfriend asked with concern, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    Guo Wei waved her hand, wrung her eyebrows and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. I may have eaten my stomach, which is a little disgusting."


    "Then drink some hot water." The little boyfriend hurriedly pulled her to sit beside her and handed her a cup of hot water.


    Guo Wei took it and took a sip. The nausea slowly dissipated.


    "It''s really annoying. I can''t eat at the thought of them."


    "Well, well, let''s stop thinking about them."


    Guo Wei nodded. At this time, the voice of the stewardess sounded. They were about to board the plane.


    The little boyfriend hugged Guo Wei up. Guo Wei reached out and touched her bag twice, then screwed up her eyebrows: "is your passport there?"


    "No, didn''t you keep it?" The little boyfriend didn''t understand.


    "Why not?" I searched all over the bag, but there was no passport for both of them. Guo Wei hurriedly opened the suitcase and rummaged about, but there was still no result.


    Seeing that the plane was about to take off, Guo Wei''s heart became more and more anxious. Her anger rose and scolded her little boyfriend: "are you a pig? You know I have a bad memory and give me your passport. Now there is no passport. What do you say?"


    "You have to keep it yourself. Why scold me?" The little boyfriend also fought back angrily.


    "If I say I keep it, let me keep it. Don''t you have a brain? How can you give me such an important thing? I''m really blind to find a loser like you. "


    Guo Wei scolded more and more ugly, stabbing her little boyfriend''s self-esteem, especially in the crowded hall. A man can''t stand it: "Guo Wei, don''t go too far."


    "I''m too much. You dare to say you''re not a loser. You eat mine and use my flowers. You''re a little white face who eats soft food. What rich second generation I bah. It''s not because your family is going bankrupt that you deliberately flatter me."


    "Yes, my family is going bankrupt." The little boyfriend saw that Guo Wei shook out his old background and broke up with her: "if it weren''t for your money, I would find you half old Xu Niang as a girlfriend."

 Chapter 157

    "Half old Xu Niang?" Guo Wei stared round angrily. She thought she was well maintained, young and fashionable. She was also a beauty.


    In the boy''s mouth, he became a half old Xu Niang.


    The little boyfriend scolded more and more: "you are six years older than me and let me call you baby all day. Is it disgusting?"


    "Ah..." Guo Wei shook her little boyfriend and slapped him in the face. "Go away, go away now."


    The little boyfriend spit hard on her and left with a big step: "I can''t wait."


    The hall was full of onlookers. Guo Wei pointed at the crowd like a shrew and scolded, "what are you looking at? Get out of here."


    As the crowd dispersed, Guo Wei sat decadent in the chair, thinking about the next move.


    I have been watching the lively Sujin in the crowd. At this time, I came out: "it''s really a wonderful play."


    Su Jin looked at Guo Wei with a smile. Guo Wei screamed when she saw her, as if she had seen a monster.


    "Sujin, why are you?"


    Su Jin smiled faintly at her: "why can''t it be me? You''re so afraid to see me. Did you do something wrong to me?"


    As soon as Guo Wei''s eyes turned, she expected that Su Jin didn''t have that great ability. Knowing that the medicine was given by her, she refused to admit: "what are you kidding? What can I do to you? You deserve it."


    With that, Guo Wei stood up, pulled up her suitcase and looked like she was going to leave: "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going abroad for vacation now. It''s disgusting to see you."


    Su Jin didn''t stop. After Guo Wei took two steps, she slowly took out her passport: "without a passport, are you sure you can go?"


    Guo Wei''s footsteps suddenly stopped, looked back at Su Jin fiercely, and said gnashing her teeth: "so you stole my passport? Give it back to me. "


    She stretched out her hand to grab it. Su brocade retracted her hand, and the smile on her face was cold: "compared with your cruelty, I''m nothing. You can do such indiscriminate things as drugging people. You''re really cheap."


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random." Guo Wei made up her mind not to admit it, but also bite Su Jin: "catch the traitor and take the double, take the thief and take the dirty. You''re also talking nonsense about things without evidence. Be careful, I''ll sue you for slander."


    "You want evidence, don''t you?" Su brocade''s eyes flashed and stared at Guo Wei, like weaving a dense net to bind her.


    "I have found the waiter who delivered me snacks yesterday. He has admitted that you gave me the medicine. If I publish these evidences, do you think it can be held down as Miss Guo? Will Guo''s reputation be affected? Will he let Guo go with Fu Siming''s ruthlessness? If he puts pressure on Guo, do you think Guo will protect you? "


    Every sentence of Su brocade is like a steel needle hitting Guo Wei''s heart.


    She had thought of these consequences, otherwise she wouldn''t run away in a hurry.


    Guo Wei only felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet, and the blood on her body solidified. At this time, she looked at Sujin and felt that she was like a demon covered with beauty skin.


    The next step is to eat her blood and eat her meat.


    "You, what do you want?" Guo Wei was afraid. She knew the power of Su brocade and didn''t dare to meet her head-on.


    Su brocade''s lips slowly burst into a shallow smile and said to Guo Wei, "from now on, don''t think about Fu Siming. Leave here. Go wherever you like. Never come back."


    "What, you want me never to come back. Su brocade is really vicious." Guo Wei doesn''t want to shout. Su Jin''s eyes are full of hatred.


    If it weren''t for Su brocade, she and Fu Sihui would have been together long ago. How could they be reduced to such a situation.


    "Whatever you think, the road has been chosen for you. How to go is your business." Sujin was not moved at all.


    If she doesn''t take Guo Wei away, she will sooner or later be unable to do more crazy things because of her love.


    Guo Wei has to go for Fu Siming.


    Su Jin returned her passport to Guo Wei and said calmly, "whether to block Guo''s family or go abroad, you can think about it."


    Guo Wei held her passport in her hand. Her hatred reached the peak, but she pretended to give in: "OK, I''ll go abroad."


    The workers in the distance came carrying the truck. Guo Wei''s eyes twinkled, and then vigorously pushed the brocade to the pile of goods, while she ran towards the exit.


    Su Jin didn''t expect her to be in trouble suddenly. She couldn''t dodge. Her body hit the container heavily. Yan Wenjun was a step late and didn''t hold her.


    "Well, what''s up?" Yan Wenjun asked with concern.


    A faint pain came from the shoulder. Su Jin clenched his teeth and shook his head: "I''m fine."


    "This woman is so bad that she broke her promise. Fortunately, we were prepared in advance." Yan Wenjun said angrily.


    Su Jin smiled faintly. She knew Guo Wei would do this, so she made two preparations.


    The passport just given to Guo Wei is false. Even if she takes it away, it''s useless. She has to come back to her obediently.


    Just then, a scream suddenly came from the front: "come on, someone is hurt."


    Su Jin and Yan Wenjun looked at each other and hurried over.


    There were a lot of people around the scene. I vaguely heard a woman crying in pain. Su Jin tried to get away from the crowd and said loudly, "let me, I''m a doctor. Let me in."


    The crowd was separated, and Su Jin was surprised to see the woman lying on the ground.


    No one else was hurt. It was Guo Wei who just pushed her away and ran away.


    At this time, she fell to the ground, covered her stomach and huddled in pain, and there was a pool of bright red blood under her body / body.


    "I just saw the young lady running too fast. She sprained her foot and fell to the ground." Those who do good things quickly get rid of themselves for fear of being wronged.


    Su Jin ignored the man. She squatted down, stretched her finger on Guo Wei''s wrist, and frowned: "are you pregnant?"


    Hearing the speech, Guo Wei shook her head anxiously: "I, I don''t know, it hurts to help me..."


    "It''s OK that you don''t even know when you were pregnant." Sujin didn''t expect this result.


    Although she hates Guo Wei, she can''t die because of the doctor''s bounden duty.


    Su Jin took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed 120.


    After knowing that she was pregnant, Guo Wei was very excited: "no, I can''t have this child. I don''t want him. Ah, it hurts..."


    Her words attracted people''s comments, accusing Guo Wei of being selfish and not even her own flesh and blood.


    "Whether you want to see a doctor or not is not what you say not." There are many reasons for pregnant women''s bleeding. Some women are weak and have thin uterine walls. Once they are pregnant, they are prone to miscarriage.


    Before the diagnosis was made, no one dared to determine whether the child was a Bao or a Liu.

 Chapter 158

    Guo Wei did not care. She cried and made a lot of noise, even though her body was bleeding. She beat her little / belly with her hands.


    It seems that she really doesn''t want the child.


    Su Jin saw her intention and said coldly, "I don''t care whether you are dead or alive. If I don''t see it, it''s OK. But since I saw it, I can''t ignore you because I''m a doctor."


    She clutched Guo Wei''s wrist hard, locked her with black eyes, and said word by word: "so, don''t stage the drama of life and death in front of me."


    Guo Wei was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Looking at Su Jin''s icy face, she couldn''t help collapsing and crying: "you are really a cold-blooded animal. You will be punished."


    "It''s my business to get retribution. It''s none of your business." Su Jin replied coldly.


    When the ambulance arrived, the medical staff carried Guo Wei away. Su Jin didn''t want to run through the muddy water. When she was about to leave, a famous medical staff stopped her: "sorry, please go to the hospital with me. The patient is in critical condition and needs immediate surgery."


    The operation needs signature, hospitalization and a series of expenses.


    Su Jin thought about it. She simply wanted a good man to do it to the end, so she followed him together.


    In the ambulance, Guo Wei looked at Su Jin angrily and scolded, "you villain, what are you doing with me? What are you trying to do?"


    Su Jin sat aside and said indifferently, "don''t raise yourself too high. You''re not qualified for me to attack you."


    "You..." Guo Wei covered her stomach with her hands and burst into a cold sweat. She was speechless by Su Jin, but she was still tough: "don''t think I''ll thank you for this. I told you not to think about it. I wish you would die in front of me immediately."


    Guo Wei''s words became more and more ugly, and even the medical staff in the car couldn''t see it: "Why are you so ignorant of good people? If this lady didn''t send you to the hospital, I''m afraid your life would be in danger. If you took your popularity away for a while, who would sign for you?"


    The words of the medical staff calmed Guo Wei down slowly. She can''t tell her family now.


    If Mom and dad know, they will be angry with her.


    Unmarried pregnancies and miscarriages, it is said that she is still how to be a person, and her parents can''t raise their heads in this circle.


    Guo Wei closed her mouth and couldn''t stop her tears.


    Su Jin saw that she calmed down and stopped arguing with her.


    After arriving at the hospital, Guo Wei was quickly arranged into the emergency room. Before long, the doctor came out with a dignified face and said to Su Jin: "now the patient''s condition is a little complicated. The patient says that she wants to take off the child, but if she takes off the child now, the probability of her pregnancy in the future is very low. She can only choose one of them, abortion or fetal protection?"


    Unexpectedly, the doctor gave Su Jin such a big problem. It''s not that Guo Wei can''t make a decision for her. Now she can only call her parents.


    "Doctor, please wait a moment. I''ll contact her relatives right away." Su Jin said to the doctor and then dialed Fu Siming.


    She doesn''t have the contact information of the Guo family, so she can only find Fu Siming.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and there came a slightly tired voice from Fu Siyu: "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Guo Wei is in the hospital now and needs immediate surgery. Do you have the phone number of her parents?" Time was pressing. Su Jin simply told Fu Siming about the matter.


    After listening to Fu Siming take a breath, he was shocked and quickly replied to Su Jin, "I''ll contact the Guo family right away and wait for me in the hospital."


    Twenty minutes later, Fu Siming rushed to the hospital with Guo Wei''s parents.


    Before people arrived, they heard Guo Wei''s mother crying: "daughter, how''s my daughter?"


    Su Jin raised her eyes and saw Fu Siming stride over, followed by Guo Shaodong and a middle-aged beauty / woman behind him.


    This person is Guo Wei''s mother, ye Qin.


    The two rushed over and went directly to the doctor''s office. When passing by Sujin, ye Qin glanced at Sujin lightly, and her eyes were full of hostility.


    "She is Guo Wei''s mother, ye Qin." Fu Siming introduced to Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded. She had some impression of the woman.


    "Are you okay?" Su Jin saw that Fu Siming was in a different mood. In connection with what happened last night, she couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Siming''s dim eyes rekindled their vitality because of her words. His eyes locked Su brocade deeply and said uncertainly, "are you concerned about me?"


    Su Jin looked at his dark eyes and felt a little flustered. What would he do if it was him?


    Happy or angry?


    Fu Siming''s mood is too uncertain. Su Jin doesn''t know where she is in his heart at this time.


    After thinking about it, she chose an ambiguous answer: "we are friends. Shouldn''t friends care about each other?"


    After that, the flame in Fu Sihui''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He opened his lips and showed a shallow smile: "friend?"


    His eyes were so cold that Su Jin shivered. He was afraid that if he made a mistake again, he would be torn apart by Fu Siming.


    As Su Jin pondered how to answer his question, Guo Wei''s parents came out of the office.


    The two were very aggressive and stood in front of Su brocade.


    "It''s you, it''s you. My daughter can''t be a mother in the future." Ye Qin couldn''t help breaking up. She raised her hand and hit Su Jin''s face.


    But the hand was in the air and was held by a powerful big hand.


    Fu Siming looked cold and gloomy: "aunt Guo, you''d better calm down."


    Ye Qin raised her eyes to Fu Sishui''s cold eyes, shrunk and cried: "no wonder Weiwei said you were hooked by the fox spirit. It turned out to be true. Fu Sishui, do you know how vicious this woman''s mind is? If it wasn''t for her, how could my daughter miscarry? In the future, she didn''t even have a chance to be a mother."


    Ye Qin buttoned all the excrement pots on the head of Su brocade regardless of black and white.


    She believes that Su Jin hurt Guo Wei and that she is the source of all evil.


    "That''s enough. Don''t you think you''re ashamed enough? In the final analysis, it was your failure to discipline your daughter that made her do such shameful things. " Guo Shaodong was quite calm. He stopped Ye Qin''s meddling, but he didn''t give Su Jin a good look: "go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Guo Shaodong knows the grudges between Guo Wei and Su Jin. As a father, he can''t bear to see Guo Wei fall to this point.


    After hearing this, ye Qin suddenly stared: "are you kidding? Wouldn''t it be cheaper for her to let her go like this?"

 Chapter 159

    Guo Shaodong said angrily, "what else do you want to do? Your daughter is already like this. Do you want to make things big and make her lose face?"


    Ye Qin cried bitterly and said, "I''ll sue her and let her wear the bottom of the prison to compensate for my daughter''s mental loss."


    The more they said, the more outrageous they became. Su Jin only felt that her kindness had been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Had known that Guo Wei''s parents were so reckless, she shouldn''t have sent her to the hospital.


    "Have you finished? Should you listen to me?" From beginning to end, Sujin kept calm and calm.


    Although Guo Wei''s parents'' words were heartbreaking, they still didn''t hurt her.


    "Listen to you, what else can you say, you murderer." Ye Qin said angrily. Her eyes at Su Jin were more poisonous than poisonous snakes.


    "I''m sorry that Guo Wei can''t be a mother, but I won''t sympathize with her, because she''s to blame. If she knew how to keep herself clean, she wouldn''t fall so far." Sujin uttered a word faintly, which immediately made Guo Wei''s parents angry.


    Ye Qin, in particular, wanted to tear Su Jin''s mouth: "how can there be such a vicious woman like you? My daughter is like this. You still don''t let her go. Are you still a person?"


    Su Jin ignored her abuse and continued: "if I''m not human, I can ignore her when her life is in danger. I don''t have to call an ambulance for her, nor follow her to the hospital and listen to your beating and scolding here. At that time, you might as well persuade Guo Wei not to do such indiscriminate things as drugging people."


    Su Jin''s calmness and reason made Ye Qin speechless.


    His face changed from blue to white, from white to blue, and finally he was stunned.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Ye Qin roared angrily, "my daughter was clever and sensible since childhood. How could she be such a person in your mouth? I think you must be jealous of her to make up such an accident and discredit her."


    Even if Su Jin took out the evidence, ye Qin still didn''t believe it.


    In her mind, Guo Wei is her pride. She doesn''t allow anyone to discredit her.


    "Believe it or not." Facing Ye Qin''s cold words, Su Jin turned and left the hospital.


    Three views of different people, and then talk will only become more stiff.


    Fu Siming saw that she left and followed up. Ye Qin suddenly stopped him and said pitifully, "Siming, can you stay and wait for Weiwei to wake up? If you are here, she will be very happy."


    Fu Sihui frowned slightly and said mercilessly, "No."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Outside the hospital, Su Jin was about to leave, but his wrist was gripped by people / energetically.


    Looking back, I saw Fu Siming with a gloomy face.


    "You already knew about Guo Wei''s medicine?" Fu siminqiang / pressed the surging of his heart and asked Su Jin in a cold voice.


    Su Jin saw that his face was cold and his heart hurt somewhere. Without thinking about it, he blurted out: "are you asking the teacher to apologize?"


    Her rhetorical question made Fu Siming dissatisfied: "so, you know she''s going to give me medicine, and you don''t stop it. Su brocade is so worthless in your heart?"


    "What are you talking about?" Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Su Jin hurriedly explained, "I didn''t know about her medicine until later. If I knew that she was targeting you, how could I not stop it?"


    Su Jin also felt very wronged. It was clear that she had done nothing, but Fu Siming treated her like this. What made her colder was that Fu Siming said he was worthless in her heart?


    If it''s really worthless, what''s her protection for so many days?


    "But she succeeded, didn''t she?" Fu Siming''s mind was clear and terrible, and twisted and speechless: "you know she will give you medicine. If you really care about me, how can you not think that I am also in danger."


    With that, he shook Su Jin''s hand and said to her in a very disdainful tone: "from the beginning, you have made use of me and have never been sincere. Su Jin, you are really a good means to play."


    "Fu Sishui, I hope you take back what you just said and apologize to me." Speaking of this, Su Jin is also angry.


    "I''m not Guo Wei. I don''t have so many means to use you."


    "Really?" Fu Siming smiled coldly, and the light in his eyes was very sharp: "dare you say you have never hooked / attracted me?"


    Su Jin was shocked. She suddenly thought of the first meeting with Fu Siming.


    At that time, she was framed by Gu Xiangyun. She entered his room in a panic and was seen by him.


    "But that''s understandable." Su Jin''s helpless explanation, if it would cause Fu Siming''s impression of her, she would not have entered the room at the beginning.


    Fu Siming pressed step by step: "then, it''s understandable to move into my villa and give me dessert and lemonade every day?"


    Su Jin''s language was blocked. At that time, she was close to Fu Siming, just trying to win his favor. After all, the Su family was in a complex situation at that time.


    Now when I think about it carefully, it seems that she really made use of Fu Siming.


    "Su Jin, you want to be passionate about me, so you kick it away when you use it. Is that excusable?" At last, Fu Siming smiled sadly. His eyes at Su brocade were very depressed. With deep helplessness and hatred, he said with a smile: "go away and don''t appear in front of me again in the future."


    He shook Su Jin''s hand vigorously, gave her a cold look and strode away.


    Su Jin stood where she was, and a deep sense of powerlessness seemed to roll her whole body.


    Why did things deviate from her track? She clearly wanted to please Fu Siming and protect him. How could she make him hate himself so much?


    Which link is wrong?


    Su Jin walked out of the hospital feebly. Looking at the pedestrians in the street, she fell into deep thinking.


    She admitted that her IQ was a little higher than that of ordinary people, but emotionally, she was a little white.


    Do not know how to operate, do not know how to please.


    Especially in the face of such a successful person with superior IQ as Fu Sihui, she doesn''t know what to do, so he will like himself.


    A good hand, but she beat it badly.


    She thought about it and thought that she still explained it to Fu Siming. She wanted to make a phone call but was afraid that he wouldn''t answer, so she edited a text message.


    "Fu Sishui, things are not what you think. I have never used you. I like you."


    Holding this message for ten minutes, Su Jin summoned up the courage to send it.


    This was the first time she had confessed to others. She was nervous. She was even more nervous than going to the battlefield.


    One minute passed, three minutes passed, five minutes passed


    Every minute is as long as a century, just when Su Jin thought Fu Siming would not return her information.


    Finally, a text message came from the mobile phone. She hurriedly opened it, but she was greatly disappointed.


    The message is simple, with only one word: "HMM."

 Chapter 160

    Su Jin holds the mobile phone and tangles in every way. Fu Siming''s, um, is too perfunctory. Are you happy or angry?


    She guessed for a long time, but she couldn''t understand Fu''s mind, so she had to return another message: "well, it means you''re not angry?"


    "I can only say I know." This time, Fu Sihui returned to her quickly: "who do you think I am? You can fool me in a few words?"


    Su Jin''s heart pulled up, summoned up courage and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Look at your performance."


    After the last message was sent, Fu Siming never returned to Sujin again.


    Su Jin held her head and thought for a long time. She felt that according to his proud and charming nature, she would not bow her head actively. She was thankful to be willing to talk to her.


    Although Fu Siming didn''t return her information, Su Jin returned to him: "I like that you are from the heart and have nothing to do with others. It''s not use or because of external factors, so please don''t misunderstand me."


    After sending these words, Su Jin''s heart suddenly opened up.


    She missed Fu Sihui in the last life. This time, she should hold him firmly in her hand.


    Since he doesn''t take the initiative, she will take the initiative once.


    After figuring out these Su brocade, he no longer tangled. He returned to the school and handed over the documents to the headmaster: "the fund can come down immediately. It''s not that the other party intends to detain it. There are some problems in the finance. Now there''s nothing to do after communication."


    Su Jin excused Fu and didn''t want some people to discredit Fu because of this small matter.


    The headmaster smiled and praised Sujin''s strong ability to handle affairs, so he had to offer her as his ancestor.


    Su Jin was embarrassed by the headmaster''s compliment: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    The headmaster smiled and nodded: "for those students who spread rumors on the forum, I have given them serious punishment. Our school will never wrong a good person or let a bad person go."


    "Thank you, headmaster." This is what Su Jin is most concerned about. She sincerely thanked the headmaster and then went out of the headmaster''s office.


    In the corridor, many women gathered together and secretly looked at Su brocade.


    Seeing her coming out, they all surrounded her.


    "Su Jin, I knew you were wronged. It''s hateful for those people to say that about you on the forum."


    "Yes, they just hold high and step low, and they are a villain."


    The crowd chattered around Su Jin and said she was dizzy. These days, she was busy dealing with Fu Siming. She didn''t have time to ask who did the things on the forum.


    But looking at everyone''s indignation, I must know who is behind her.


    "Who are you talking about?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    Seeing that she was still in the dark, the people said with regret: "ah, you don''t know yet. It''s true that you know people, face and heart. It''s your sister suno who slanders you."


    "Who said no, since she was driven out of the Su family, she has always held a grudge against you and tried to revenge you, but now, she can''t hurt you anymore." Someone said quickly.


    Su brocade eyebrows a pick: "what do you mean?"


    "Ah, didn''t the headmaster say?" A round faced girl looked surprised: "suno, she was fired. Previously, because she was a child of the Su family, the headmaster left her some face. Now she is nothing. Who will pay attention to her. Besides, since the beginning of school, she has hardly had classes in school and engaged in business performances all day. The school has endured her for a long time. Plus this time, it is a new account and an old account."


    Su Jin''s eyes fell on the round faced student and turned around with a faint smile: "if I remember correctly, you were her little fan sister at the beginning."


    The round faced girl who said something was embarrassed: "I didn''t know people before. Don''t be so knowledgeable with me, Su Jin."


    Just then, laughter came from the front.


    Suno walked out of the classroom with a disheartened face, followed by a group of people laughing at her. She lowered her head and hurried in a very embarrassed way.


    Su Jin stood opposite her with a cold face. She didn''t have any sympathy for the fate of Su Nuo, but was quite happy.


    Compared with the pain she put on herself, these are at best a drop in the bucket.


    Suno also saw her, quickly stepped forward and stood in front of her, looking at her with hate: "now you are satisfied. I have no home and I have been expelled from school. Even the entertainment industry can''t accommodate me. I have no relatives and friends. I have completely become an orphan."


    "So?" Su Jin picked her eyebrows and replied in a very cold voice, "aren''t you to blame for all this? Don''t think I''ll be soft hearted to you. Even if you die in front of me, my eyelids won''t blink, because this is your retribution. "


    Looking at Su Jin''s cold eyes, Su Nuo took a step backward: "Su Jin, you are really a devil. You will be punished."


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin smiled with disapproval: "even if you are punished, you will go to hell before me."


    Then she turned and left without mercy, leaving only the collapsed suno to curse her in very vicious language behind her.


    "Sujin, you are a cancer. Don''t your biological parents want you, because you are a plague bug. Whoever touches it will have bad luck."


    Facing her abuse, Su Jin chose to ignore it directly.


    The mad dog bit her. She can''t bite back like a mad dog.


    Although Su brocade has a cold temper, such a cruel side has never been exposed.


    The students watched her and suno tear their faces. She cursed suno into hell in a very plain tone, and all were scared white.


    Those girls who just wanted to get close to Su Jin didn''t have the courage to follow.


    "You see how terrible she looked just now."


    "Yes, no matter how the Su family raised her, it shouldn''t be so heartless even if there is great hatred. Tut tut."


    The students'' comments came one after another. They all felt that Su brocade was too impersonal.


    When everyone felt that Su brocade was hard to get close, Sheng Yunfu caught up: "do you and Su Nuo really have such a big hatred?"


    Su Jin showed a faint smile: "why, are you here to persuade me to put down my hatred?"


    Her smile was desolate and empty, as if she had experienced the vicissitudes of the world and was full of holes. Sheng Yunfu was stunned and swallowed it.


    She sat down next to Su Jin and said, "since I was a child, my family environment has been very superior. My parents regard me as the apple of their eyes. I have never experienced your experience, and naturally I am not qualified to judge, but..."


    She turned her words and said sincerely to Su Jin: "I think people can''t always live in hatred. It''s better to think more about the good. After all, the world is so big and there are many beautiful things."


    Chapter 162:

 Chapter 161

    This is the first time Sheng Yunfu has said so much to Su Jin since she was discharged from the hospital.


    Although they were not tit for tat before, they were not friends.


    Sheng Yunfu can say such a thing to Su Jin. Obviously, she doesn''t treat her as an ordinary friend.


    Su Jin''s heart was warm and smiled at her: "in fact, I envy you. At least you know who your parents are, and I..."


    Su brocade smiled bleakly and shook his head: "forget it, don''t mention it."


    Seeing that she was not in a high mood, Sheng Yunfu pretended to be happy and said, "by the way, I''m going to have a birthday party next week. I invited many friends. Come, too."


    Sheng Yunfu is very valued by the Sheng family. Every birthday party she holds is very grand, and everyone in the circle will be present.


    She really treats her as a friend when she can invite Sujin.


    Su Jin couldn''t bear to refute her face, so she agreed: "well, can I take my friend?"


    "Is the river warm?" Sheng Yunfu guessed it all at once. Su Jin nodded. She narrowed her eyes with a smile and nodded: "of course, your friend is also my friend."


    "Well, we''ll see each other next weekend." In order to show her seriousness, Sheng Yunfu gave Su Jin two invitations and repeatedly told: "you must come, otherwise I will be unhappy."


    After Su Jin returned to her bedroom, she took an invitation to Jiang wennuan: "next weekend, Sheng Yunfu''s birthday party wants you to go with me."


    Jiang wennuan looked at the gilded invitation in his hand in surprise and opened his eyes: "God, it''s too luxurious. I''ve never attended such a high-end banquet. I''m looking forward to it."


    With that, she looked at Su Jin with a tangled face: "do you have to prepare a dress for this kind of party?"


    Su Jin patted his chest / breast: "this bag is on me."


    "I knew you were the best." Jiang wennuan exclaimed and fell down in Su Jin''s arms: "Xiao Jin, you''ll wrap me from now on."


    "Look at your promise." Su Jin poked Jiang wennuan''s head funny. Suddenly she remembered something and asked, "is Shen ruobai still pestering you these days?"


    "What is entanglement? Look what you said." Jiang wennuan holds his face in his hand and looks like a flower fool: "we are in love. Do you understand?"


    Su Jin''s heart was raised high. It seemed that Jiang wennuan was trapped. Shen ruobai''s means of coaxing women was really clever.


    She has told Jiang wennuan several times. If she keeps her away from Shen ruobai, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    It seems that we can only take one step at a time.


    The next day, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan went to buy a dress. Seeing the tie in the counter of the mall, Su Jin suddenly remembered what Fu Siming said.


    In his heart, he pointed to a blue and black one and said to the waiter, "wrap this one for me."


    The waiter took it out, folded it neatly according to the requirements of Sujin and put it into a beautiful box.


    Su Jin took it in his hand, smiled foolishly and murmured, "should he like it?"


    "What are you muttering about?" Jiang wennuan suddenly looked over his head and saw the things in Su Jin''s hand. He smiled meaningfully: "Oh, what did I say you giggle about? It turned out that you were picking gifts for your boyfriend. When did you hand them in? Who''s the other party?"


    Su Jin''s face turned red and hurriedly put the gift in the bag. She dodged and said, "no one, you know him."


    Looking at her shy / astringent face, Jiang wennuan suddenly understood: "it shouldn''t be Fu Siming. Didn''t you two break up? When did you get better?"


    People came and went in the mall. When Jiang wennuan shouted, everyone looked at them.


    Su Jin hurriedly covered her mouth and whispered, "what kind? Now we haven''t reached that point. He hasn''t said I''m his girlfriend."


    "What, so you''re chasing him?" Jiang wennuan angrily patted Su Jin''s hand and said to Su Jin, "you''re too unpromising. How can you chase him back."


    "Well, don''t Cao worry about me. How''s your dress?" Su Jin was afraid that she would be even worse if she continued, so she quickly changed the topic.


    Jiang wennuan pulled his skirt around and said with a smile, "look, it''s not good."


    Her figure is not tall, but also slightly fat. The small dress on her body just covers the meat and lengthens her body, which is very suitable for Jiang wennuan.


    Su brocade held out her thumb and said, "it''s so beautiful."


    "OK, that''s it." Jiang wennuan makes a decision now. Su Jin takes the card and asks the waiter to draw the card to settle the bill.


    After shopping, they are ready to have lunch.


    Jiang wennuan answered a phone call and said happily to Su Jin, "girl, I can''t eat with you. I have an appointment."


    "Shen ruobai?" Su brocade frowned.


    Jiang wennuan smiled and ran with his bag: "I''ll go first and leave a door for me in the evening."


    With that, he ran away without Su Jin''s consent.


    "It''s really heterosexual and inhumane." Su brocade sat back in her seat. The ordered meal didn''t move at all, so she asked the clerk to pack her bag.


    Out of the restaurant, Su Jin thought about it and sent a text message to Fu Siming: "have you had dinner?"


    Two minutes later, I received his reply: "No."


    Su Jin was delighted and quickly went back to the past: "I brought food and went to find you."


    "Yes." Fu Sihui only returned one, um.


    Su Jin happily put away her mobile phone and stopped a taxi and went straight to Fu.


    President''s office.


    Fu Sihui looked at his mobile phone and stayed for a few seconds. He knocked on the table and said to assistant Xu, "withdraw the meal."


    Assistant Xu looked at the food on the table and asked, "well, I''ll send another one?"


    Fu Siming''s meals have always been made by special personnel. They are customized meals that meet his taste. Even the water is special / provided.


    I''ve never seen him not eat before. Today is the first time.


    Xu zhuideal, may he be tired of eating?


    Would you like to consider changing restaurants.


    Fu Sihui replied without raising his head, "no need."


    With that, seeing that assistant Xu was still in place, he asked, "what else?"


    Assistant Xu turned his head and looked behind him. There was no one else. Obviously, he said this to him.


    But he is an assistant to the president. He usually stays in the office and waits for orders. Today, does this mean to let him out?


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll be busy first." Assistant Xu''s brain is still relatively fast. Fu Siming chased him out of his words. Is it possible that someone is coming today?


    But who is that man? He made Fu Siming pay so much attention.


    Confused, assistant Xu went downstairs to the lobby and sat in the rest area. While drinking coffee, he saw Su Jin coming in with a lunch box.


    Suddenly he was not calm. Shouldn''t that man be su brocade?

 Chapter 162

    After arriving at Fu, Su Jin took the elevator directly to the president''s office.


    When she came, she was manly, but when she really came to the door, she didn''t have the courage again.


    Last time Fu Siming was fierce, her appearance was still vivid. Would he drive her out if she went in so rashly?


    When Su Jin was in trouble, the door was suddenly opened.


    Fu Siming stood in front of her with a cold face. Su Jin was startled and subconsciously stepped back: "I, I brought you dinner."


    She handed the lunch box in her hand to Fu Siming and looked at him nervously.


    The heart pounded in the chest, and even the breathing decreased unconsciously.


    "Come in." Fu Siming stepped aside. Su Jin went in with a lunch box and put the dishes out.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. I bought some casually to see if it fits your stomach." It''s a shame that Su Jin doesn''t know what kind of food Fu Siming likes.


    I just remember that she cooked good fish last time. He ate a lot.


    So she bought a braised fish, others bought some light vegetables and a soup.


    With meat and vegetable collocation, he should not be dissatisfied, thought Sujin secretly.


    The dishes on the table were full of color and fragrance, but Fu Siming slightly twisted his eyebrows. Su Jin''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat: "why, is it not to your taste?"


    Fu Sihui picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of food, but he didn''t move the fish. He shook his head: "very good."


    Seeing this, Su Jin took a piece of fish and put it into his bowl: "try it. The fish in this house is good."


    "Did you eat?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin shook her head: "just went shopping with wennuan. She has something to go. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Together." Fu Siming pushed the dish to her and handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Su Jin took it with joy. It was the first time she had dinner alone with Fu Siming. She was so happy.


    Fu Siming said little, and Su Jin didn''t know what to talk to him. They ate in silence, but they were also very harmonious.


    Just then, assistant Xu came in.


    Seeing the dishes in Fu Si''s bowl, he suddenly stared: "Sir, you can''t..."


    "Shut up." Xu Zhu''s words were interrupted by Fu Siming''s cold words.


    He closed his mouth, but looked at Fu Siming painfully. He was very tangled.


    Su Jin was confused, looked at Xu Zhu, looked at Fu Sishui, and asked, "why don''t you let him finish?"


    Fu Siming took a quiet look at assistant Xu. The threat in his eyes was full: "what do you want to say?"


    Assistant Xu was sweating at the first sight. He wanted to say that Fu Siming could not eat grass carp. He would be allergic, but he dared not say that he was threatened by Fu Siming.


    He had to find an excuse: "ah, I mean, Mr. Zhang can''t go to Director Zhang''s banquet. He has other arrangements in the evening."


    "Oh." Su Jin chewed the rice slowly and answered.


    However, assistant Xu seems to be lying.


    "Have you finished?" Fu Siming wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel and looked at Su brocade with a business look: "it''s almost half past one."


    Su Jin realized that he had to go to work in the afternoon, so she packed her things wisely: "well, I''ll go first and I''ll see you another day."


    "Yes." There was still no expression on Fu Siming''s face, but his eyes looked deeply at Su brocade. There was tenderness in it that he couldn''t even notice.


    Su Jin took out the gift from the bag and put it in front of Fu Siming: "it''s for you. Do you like it?"


    "Give it to me?" Fu Siming was quite surprised. The spark of enthusiasm from his black eyes flashed away.


    Su Jin put the gift into his hand and said with a smile, "well, it''s for you."


    With that, her face turned red.


    This is the first time she has given Fu Siming a gift, and it is such an suggestive object as a tie. She believes Fu Siming will understand.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Su Jin took something and left in a hurry. She fled and left the office.


    After she left, Fu Siming opened the box and saw the items inside. The smile on his lips softened the look on his face.


    He fondly touched the box and looked over and over, as if he saw incomparable treasures.


    Assistant Xu took water and medicine and said, "you''d better take the medicine first to avoid suffering."


    "Yes." Fu Siming obediently took the medicine, but his stomach still turned up. There were dense beads of sweat on his forehead. The whole person looked very weak.


    Assistant Xu knew from his appearance that he was allergic.


    Fu Sishui went to the bathroom with his stomach covered. Assistant Xu shook his head and murmured, "I know I have allergies and have to eat. It''s not bothering me."


    No, he wants to tell Su Jin about it so that she doesn''t know she will make similar mistakes again in the future.


    As soon as Su Jin got downstairs, she received a call from assistant Xu. She answered, "Hello, Xu Zhu, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Su, I have something to tell you."


    Assistant Xu''s voice came over the phone. Su Jin was very heavy after listening.


    Fu Siming is only allergic to grass carp. Why didn''t he just say?


    Not only didn''t say, but also ate the fish.


    The guilt in her heart made Su Jin very uneasy. She looked around and walked towards the drugstore.


    When Fu Sishui came out of the bathroom, he was still in low spirits.


    "I''ll go to bed and call me up if there''s anything." Fu Siming gave some advice to assistant Xu and lay down in the lounge.


    When Su Jin came up, he was already asleep.


    "How''s it going now?" Su Jin is afraid of waking Fu Siming, so she lowers her voice and asks assistant Xu.


    Assistant Xu smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I don''t blame you. Please go and deliver the medicine."


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my problem. If I knew he was allergic to grass carp, I would never buy this dish." Su Jin was afraid that a similar situation would happen in the future, so she asked assistant Xu about Fu Siming''s unique preferences.


    "Sir doesn''t like spicy food. His taste is light. He doesn''t eat any fish except carp. His work and rest are very regular. He likes quiet and doesn''t like noise. That''s basically all."


    "Oh, OK, I wrote it down." Su Jin carefully wrote down Fu Siming''s preferences, looking serious and meticulous.


    Assistant Xu looked at her serious appearance and said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are very kind to my husband. He has a cold temper. If you are around him, he will be very happy."


    "I''m not good here. Besides, he grew up in the palm of the Fu family. He still needs my care." Su Jin said half jokingly, but assistant Xu''s smile solidified on her mouth.


    Seeing this, Su Jin knew that things were not as simple as she thought. Sure enough, assistant Xu youyou said, "in fact, he was not like this when he was a child."

 Chapter 163

    Su Jin''s appetite was lifted up and asked anxiously, "what did he look like when he was a child, and what happened to make him change his temperament?"


    In the last life, she didn''t care about Fu Siming, and naturally she didn''t know his past and his family situation.


    I thought he was a rich childe and lived a natural life.


    What happened when Fu was a child will make him what he is now.


    "Can you tell me?" Su Jin looked at Fu Siming, who was sleeping in her eyes, and lowered her voice to assistant Xu.


    Xu Zhu thought about it and said, "in fact, Mr. Xu''s parents divorced when he was four years old. Before he was four years old, Mr. Xu was as naive and lively as other children, but one day his father brought another woman back with a child. Since then, Mr. Xu''s life has changed dramatically."


    When parents divorce, the first bitter thing is children.


    Su Jin naturally knows the pain, because she has never received maternal love since she was a child.


    "My stepmother regarded my husband as a thorn in the eye and often beat and scolded him secretly. Once my husband couldn''t stand it and secretly ran out. He went to find his mother, but he didn''t expect..." speaking of this, assistant Xu sneered. Su Jin hurriedly asked, "his mother doesn''t want him at all, right?"


    Assistant Xu looked at Su Jin in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "In fact, I guessed it as soon as I guessed. If I can ruthlessly leave him young, how can I care about his life and death." Su Jin feels abandoned and indifferent by her parents.


    She thought Fu Siming was born cold, but she didn''t think he had a painful childhood like her.


    "Yes, my wife only cares about falling in love with love / people. How can she ignore his oil bottle? When my husband went to find her, she shut him out of the door and told him to go away. She also said that he would never come to her again."


    Su Jin was shocked. A four-year-old boy summoned up so much courage to find his mother.


    He was full of joy and thought he could get his mother''s love. He didn''t expect how desperate and scared he would be when he was locked out of the door.


    No wonder Fu Siming regarded women as poisonous insects and beasts. No wonder he refused to open his heart and let people into his heart. No wonder he closed himself thousands of miles away.


    Fu Siming, don''t be afraid, OK? I''ll protect you in the future.


    Su Jin shouted silently in her heart. She decided to treat Fu Siming well from now on.


    He froze his heart, and she warmed it a little bit.


    One day, the ice will melt and Fu''s heart knot will open.


    "Oh, you see, I''m patronizing to talk to you. I still have work to do. I''m busy. Please take care of the gentleman." Assistant Xu stood up and walked out. When he came to the door, he said eagerly to Su Jin, "don''t tell others what I just told you. This is Mr. Xu''s taboo. No one can mention it. If he knew I told you this, he would peel me alive."


    Su Jin looked at assistant Xu''s nervous face and couldn''t help laughing: "since you''re so afraid, why tell me?"


    "That''s because you''re the only one who can make your husband happy." Assistant Xu looked into Su Jin''s eyes and said seriously.


    The only one who can make him happy?


    Su Jin murmured this sentence, feeling complex and happy.


    Fu Sishui, if I had known your past earlier, I would not let you bear it alone.


    She sat beside Fu Siming''s bed, looked at his sleeping face, reached out and touched his forehead to see if he was hot.


    Suddenly, her hand was strongly held by Fu Siming.


    Su Jin gave a soft cry. After Fu Siming saw the person in front of him, the hostility in his eyes faded and hurriedly released Su Jin''s hand: "sorry, why are you here?"


    Su Jin rubbed her aching wrist and replied, "you can''t eat grass carp. Why didn''t you tell me just now that you have to be strong, doesn''t it make me uneasy?"


    "Xu Zhu''s big mouth is really talkative." Fu Sihui guessed at once. He covered his stomach and got out of bed. Su Jin saw that his body was still a little empty and hurriedly helped him.


    Fu Siming didn''t want to be helped, but his body didn''t allow him, so he had to go with Su brocade.


    "How about some water?" Su brocade asked thoughtfully.


    Just when he fell asleep, she had hung a glass of boiling water for Fu Sihui.


    Now the temperature is just right. You can drink it.


    Su Jin handed the water to Fu Siming. He didn''t refuse and drank it obediently.


    After drinking the water, Fu Sihui looked at the watch on his wrist and his face suddenly sank: "this Xu Zhu, I didn''t tell him to wake me up. It''s been two hours now."


    Su Jin looked at him like this and immediately worried: "no, you can''t work now. You don''t want your life?"


    "I don''t work. Who will finish it for me?" Fu Siming deliberately asked back, and his black eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "Xu Zhu delayed my work. He won''t want the bonus this month."


    "Ah, so serious?" Su Jin knows that their merchants'' time is money. Delaying one minute may lose an order.


    However, Xu Zhu was wronged because of the deducted bonus. After thinking about it, she asked, "why don''t you point me out and I''ll help you?"


    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin firmly. Seeing her serious face, he deliberately asked, "can you do it? The customers I want to return are Europe and America. Do you understand English?"


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Isn''t it English?


    She is a person who has lived for two generations. This problem is all right. Then she smiled and said, "my English is OK. Besides, I said that you are here. I can ask you if you don''t understand."


    Fu Siming picked his eyebrows, motioned Su Jin to sit at his desk, instructed her to open the mail, read it by Su Jin, then translated it to him, and he went back.


    It''s good for them to cooperate like this.


    The work efficiency is not only not slow, but also much faster.


    Dozens of e-mails, except for the troublesome delay, went very smoothly.


    When Su Jin returned, her neck was almost sour and couldn''t lift up. Su Jin stretched her arms and stretched her waist and sighed again and again: "I didn''t expect you to be a boss. It''s really tiring to face so many complex customers every day."


    Seeing that she was tired, Fu Sihui stretched out his finger and pressed the button of the chair.


    The chair slowly lay flat, and Su Jin also lay down along the strength, and then the massage chair began to work.


    The neck, shoulders, waist and other parts were gently massaged.


    The tiredness disappeared. Su brocade narrowed her eyes comfortably, bathed in the sun and murmured, "you''ll still enjoy it. I''ll buy a massage chair another day. It''s so comfortable."


    When Fu Siming saw that she was like a lazy cat, he couldn''t help smiling. When a phone came in, he got up to answer the phone.


    When she came back, Su Jin had already fallen asleep.

 Chapter 164

    Su Jin closed her eyes slightly, her eyelashes were thick and curled, and her nose was straight. She looked quiet and lovely when she fell asleep. She slept soundly and sweetly when she put down all her precautions.


    Even when Fu Sihui stood in front of her, she didn''t wake up.


    Fu Siming looked at her firmly, took a blanket and gently covered her.


    Su Jin occupied his chair. Fu Siming moved the computer and went to one side of the tea table to work.


    In the room, there was no sound except the sound of his slender fingers hitting the keyboard.


    He occasionally raised his eyes to look at the direction of Su brocade. Seeing that she slept very heavily, he settled down to work.


    "Sir." Assistant Xu pushed the door in. Fu Siming extended his fingers and made a silent movement on his lips. Then he took assistant Xu to the conference room.


    "What''s up?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Assistant Xu cleared his throat and thought for a moment before he replied, "the Sheng family sent an invitation to you to attend Sheng Yunfu''s birthday party."


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows slightly twisted: "Sheng Yunfu, the most favored daughter of the Sheng family?"


    "Exactly." Assistant Xu replied, "the old man said it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not."


    Even Fu was shocked by this. The Sheng family is deliberately trying to win contacts for Sheng Yunfu.


    After thinking about it, Fu Sihui replied, "refuse for me."


    He has no interest in such a show party.


    "OK, I''ll push it off for you." When assistant Xu was about to leave, he was stopped by Fu Sihui: "wait a minute, don''t push it off for me, just say that if I have time, I will go."


    Assistant Xu was stunned: "although the Sheng family has some status in Kyoto, if you go with your identity, you will exalt them. Why?"


    Fu Siming took a deep look at assistant Xu and said coldly, "do as I say."


    Seeing this, assistant Xu was very angry. He dared not retort and replied, "yes."


    Out of the door of the conference room, assistant Xu had some ideas.


    Fu Siming didn''t go to Sheng Yunfu at all. Su Jin is Sheng Yunfu''s classmate. She must be invited.


    It seems that this is a drunken man''s intention, not wine.


    Two hours later, Su Jin woke up.


    She opened her misty eyes and was startled when she saw where she was.


    Didn''t you say to help Fu Sihui work? Why did you fall asleep?


    It''s all because his chair is so comfortable that he slept so long.


    Su Jin got up in chagrin. Seeing Fu Siming sitting on the sofa, she smiled at him embarrassed: "sorry, I slept for so long."


    Fu Sihui looked up at her. Seeing that her eyes were divine and her face was better than before, he asked, "did you sleep late these days?"


    Su Jin nodded: "I want to use three things at one heart. There is Su''s family in the school and laboratory. No one can help me. I can only work harder by myself."


    "Su Shi, you can let it go for a while. I''ll find a way to recruit some people for you, otherwise you can''t bear it alone. As for Zhai Lao over there in the laboratory, don''t do it yourself." Fu Siming knew that Su Jin''s learning ability was good. He was relieved at the school.


    Only the laboratory and Su''s are the biggest headaches of Su brocade now.


    Although his appearance is very professional, Su Jin still hears the smell of caring for her from inside.


    She smiled and nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Fu Siming looked at her unexpectedly. He didn''t seem to expect that she was so good. For a moment, he coughed twice and said, "haven''t you heard from Su Jue yet?"


    Since he escaped last time, it seems that the world has evaporated. Su Jin asked Yanwen army to track down his whereabouts, but found nothing.


    In addition, there were other affairs involved, so Su Jin let it go for the time being.


    Now Fu Sihui mentioned it, and she remembered that Su Jue''s failure to find it was always her heart disease.


    "I have searched everywhere he can go, but there is still no trace of him. I think he should be no longer in China." Su Jin analyzed that as long as there is no reason why people can''t find it in China, the only explanation is that Su Jue went abroad.


    Fu Siming nodded. His black eyes flashed bright light and looked at Su Jin cautiously: "do you want me to help?"


    The enthusiasm in his eyes almost drowned Su Jin. Su Jin didn''t refuse: "OK, I need you to help me."


    When Fu Siming offered to help several times ago, she refused. She didn''t know how much Fu Siming lost Su brocade until later.


    When a man is willing to stretch out his hand, it shows that he has you in his heart, and rejection is the most damaging way to a man''s self-esteem.


    Sure enough, Fu Siming looked much more pleasant when he heard the speech: "don''t worry, I''ll help you find someone."


    As for what happens after finding it, that''s the matter of Sujin.


    "I''m going back to school later. Can you give me a ride?" Su Jin looks at Fu Siming with expectation. If she doesn''t speak, Fu Siming will definitely not send it.


    At best, let assistant Xu take her back.


    Since she wants to chase him, she should always let Fu Siming feel her existence.


    Fu Sihui frowned slightly and hesitated. Su Jin showed a poor expression and said, "it''s late. I''m afraid to go back alone. I''ve worked for you for a long time today. Isn''t it too much to ask for such a small request?"


    "OK." Fu Siming was persuaded, took the key and coat and went out.


    Seeing this, Su Jin hurried behind him and took his arm.


    Fu Sihui only glanced at her faintly and had no objection.


    Su Jin was secretly happy and couldn''t help coming closer to Fu Siming.


    Fu Sihui stopped and looked at her helplessly. His eyebrows showed tenderness: "if you do this again, I''ll hit the wall."


    Su Jin raised her eyes and saw Fu Siming close to the corner of the wall, looking helpless.


    She puffed and laughed, but she still didn''t loosen Fu Siming''s arm.


    The feeling of intimacy was so beautiful that she couldn''t let go.


    On the bus, Su Jin received a call from Jiang wennuan: "Hey, Xiao Jin, I won''t go back tonight."


    Jiang wennuan''s voice was very small, with some shame / astringency. Su Jin understood her meaning at once.


    Suddenly his face sank and said in an unashamed tone, "warm, you must come back at night, or I''ll call uncle Jiang and tell him what to do then?"


    "No, no, Xiao Jin, can''t I go back?" Jiang wennuan cares most about her father. If she knows she doesn''t go home at night, she won''t be angry to death.


    Su Jin is still worried. She knows that Shen ruobai is not a good man. Jiang wennuan is very dangerous with him.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up now." Su Jin has a strong attitude. She won''t let Jiang wennuan fall into Shen ruobai''s hands.


    Jiang nuanuan sighed helplessly and complained about Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, why are you so old? Can''t you let me be a place / woman all my life?"


    "It''s better to be a place / woman all your life than to be injured. Tell me the address where you are."

 Chapter 165

    Jiang wennuan reluctantly told Su Jin the address, put down the phone, looked lonely at Shen ruobai, and said, "ruobai, I''m sorry, I have to go back."


    Shen ruobai had already heard her conversation with Su Jin. He pretended to be hurt and said discontentedly, "warm, I really like you. What do you want me to do before you believe me? Do I dig out my heart before you believe it?"


    He grabbed Jiang wennuan''s hand and looked so affectionate that Jiang wennuan''s heart was broken.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you now. I have to think about it." Jiang wennuan feels very guilty. Today is the day she and Shen ruobai met for two months. Shen ruobai specially prepared a candlelight dinner to commemorate this day in order to spend this beautiful day with her.


    Shen ruobai smiled with an injured face and released Jiang wennuan''s hand: "it doesn''t matter. I can wait until the day you believe me."


    Jiang wennuan''s cell phone rang. She looked at it and hung up: "I''ll go first and contact you when I get back."


    "OK, good night." Shen ruobai''s spoiled way.


    Jiang wennuan reluctantly left. He saw Su Jin and Fu Siming together downstairs. They were like glue, which deeply hurt her eyes.


    She stepped forward a few steps and said angrily, "Xiaojin, you can''t see me. Is it easy for people to fall in love? Do you have to take us apart to make you feel at ease?"


    Jiang wennuan seldom talks to Su Jin in such a sarcastic tone. It must have been a long time before it broke out today.


    Su Jin grabbed her hand and advised her with kind words: "what are you talking about, Nuan? I hope the happiest person is you. How can you think of me like that?"


    Jiang wennuan looked at Fu Sishui and said in a sour tone: "you are good. With such a handsome boyfriend, I don''t understand. Xiaojin, why do you have such a big opinion on Shen ruobai?"


    Fu Sihui, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth when he heard Shen ruobai''s three words: "Xiaojin is right to stop you."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang wennuan doesn''t understand.


    Things in the rich circle will spread to each other. Fu Sihui is the boss in this circle. If he says who is bad, it will be eight / nine.


    "Shen ruobai is a famous Playboy in the circle. He plays with countless women. Warm, don''t be cheated by him." Fu Siming said in a dignified tone.


    Su Jin nodded: "warm, he is not simple. You have to open your eyes."


    Jiang wennuan hesitated and struggled violently in his heart: "however, he is really good to me, and people are not as unbearable as you said."


    "Fool, he lied to you."


    "Really?" Jiang wennuan also wavered, but he still had doubts in his heart.


    Su Jin knew she didn''t believe it all, so she took Jiang wennuan''s hand and said, "even if you don''t believe me now, at least try Shen ruobai again. If he passes the customs, I won''t stop you then."


    Jiang wennuan thought about it, and it really made sense: "OK, I''ll try him."


    Fu Siming sends them back to school. Su Jin asks Jiang wennuan to go first. She has something to say to him.


    Jiang wennuan left with a lot of worries. Su Jin said to Fu Sishui, "can you do me a favor?"


    "You say." Fu Siming is in a good mood.


    "You can also see that wennuan is fascinated by Shen ruobai''s rhetoric. I stop her now. She has a rebellious psychology. I think it''s better to let her see it with her own eyes than I say." Su Jin blinked at Fu Siming.


    Seeing her scheming appearance, Fu Sihui said, "have you got an idea?"


    Su Jin hooked her finger and motioned Fu Sihui to come forward. She came to his ear and whispered a few words. Fu Sihui frowned slightly, but nodded in agreement: "this method is OK."


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Su Jin is really not willing to separate from Fu Siming. She feels very happy every minute with him.


    Fu Siming nodded, "OK."


    There was no expression on his face, but there was a little tenderness in his eyes.


    Even a little, Sujin feels very happy.


    He''s opening his heart to her, isn''t he?


    Su Jin ran back to her bedroom with a smile. As soon as she returned to the room, she immediately ran to the balcony and looked at Fu Siming''s car downstairs.


    Until his car completely disappeared, Sujin reluctantly returned to the house.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her admiringly and tasted very much: "tut Tut, the people in love are really different. Their smiles can kill people."


    Su Jin knew that she was still angry with her about Shen ruobai. She didn''t care. She shook Jiang wennuan''s hand and said coquettishly, "well, don''t be angry any more, otherwise tomorrow will not be beautiful."


    "What''s the matter tomorrow?" Jiang wennuan doesn''t understand.


    "You forget, we''re going to Sheng Yunfu''s birthday party tomorrow." While cleaning up the house, Su Jin put on her hair hoop and prepared to take a bath.


    The warmth of the river suddenly widened his eyes, and chagrin said, "yes, tomorrow''s birthday party of Sheng Yun Fu. How did I forget it? No, I must wash my face quickly, apply a mask, and I want to go to the party in a beautiful way."


    Su Jin poked her head out of the bathroom and looked at Jiang wennuan: "are you ready for Yunfu''s birthday present?"


    Jiang wennuan looked stunned: "didn''t you buy it?"


    "I thought you would buy it. At that time, I was in a hurry to send something to Fu Siming, so I forgot." Su Jin said with a ashamed face.


    Jiang wennuan looked up at the sky and sighed: "sure enough, love makes people dizzy. Xiaojin, you are poisoned."


    "Fuck you." Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan powerlessly, but she was thinking about what gift to prepare for Sheng Yunfu so that it wouldn''t be tacky.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go with it.


    Sheng Yunfu likes dancing. Why don''t she give her a pair of dancing shoes?


    Better than jewelry.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin can''t sit still. Now the mall hasn''t closed yet. It''s still time to go out and buy.


    Seeing that she was going out in clothes, Jiang wennuan asked, "Hey, why are you going?"


    "Buy gifts. I''ll be back soon." After Su Jin explained, he hurried away.


    In the mall.


    After thousands of choices, Su brocade finally chose a pair of satisfactory dance shoes.


    The waiter took her card to check out. She stood waiting and looked at the beautiful picture advertisement.


    "Oh, you don''t have eyes." Just then, an enchanting woman suddenly hit her.


    Su Jin didn''t say anything, but the woman complained to the wicked first.


    Su Jin looked at her up and down and said with a sneer, "you hit someone, not only don''t say you''re sorry, but also say evil words to each other. Your quality really doesn''t dare to be complimented."


    Although a woman is famous, she has a bad temper. Seeing Su Jinjie, she immediately became angry: "little girl, you''re tired of living. Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 166

    "Oh, who are you?" The other party''s arrogance aroused Su Jin''s curiosity. She hugged her arms and watched it change.


    Seeing this, the woman smiled proudly and said, "it scares you to death. I am..."


    Just then, a low voice came: "Miss, we should go back."


    "I won''t go back. You catch this woman who doesn''t know the height of the sky / the thickness of the earth." Women seem to have a strong background, otherwise they won''t catch people in broad daylight.


    Su Jin stood still. She wanted to see what the other party came from.


    The bodyguard looked embarrassed and whispered in her ear, "if you don''t go back, sir will be angry."


    Smelling the speech, the woman shook for a moment, but still refused to let Su Jin go: "you''re lucky today. Don''t let me see you again."


    With that, she left in a hurry surrounded by bodyguards.


    After she left, the people around whispered, "this girl is really lucky. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what kind of person she''s got into?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go and get out of this place of right and wrong."


    The spectators quickly walked away, leaving only a confused brocade.


    This woman seems to have some background, but there is no trace of this woman in her mind. Who is she?


    The waiter handed the packed shoes to Su Jin''s hand and said with a smile, "Miss, the things you want have been packed."


    Su Jin took it and gave a cry.


    Maybe it''s looking at Su brocade''s generous hand. The waiter said to her, "that woman was not a good stubble just now. You should be careful in the future."


    "Do you recognize her?" Su Jin asked.


    "Good." The waiter showed a disdainful look and said disdainfully, "she is the illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family. Her mother openly provoked the LORD with her youth and beauty. There are some means."


    Su Jin has never heard of the illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family.


    "Oh." Su Jin answered meaningfully. Seeing that the waiter knew a lot, he found an excuse to continue chatting with her.


    "These shoes are good. Please find me a pair to try."


    The waiter happily asked others to get the shoes. She continued to chat with Su Jin: "just a few days ago, the little three met Mrs. Sheng in the mall. She openly shouted that Mrs. Sheng was an old woman who was going to menopause. At that time, Mrs. Sheng''s angry face turned white and almost fought with the little three."


    Su Jin casually tried on her shoes and said with a smile, "Oh, is there such a thing?"


    "Isn''t it? That little three is too shameless. I also heard that woman say what she wants to compare Sheng family''s daughter and make a fool of her."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened. Someone wanted to deal with Sheng Yunfu at the party.


    The waiter looked at Su Jin and listened carefully, then smiled and said, "in fact, I want to say, this crow is a crow and will never become a Phoenix. Who doesn''t know that Miss Sheng is the real apple of the eye."


    Su Jin took off her shoes and said to the waiter, "wrap these shoes for me, too."


    "OK." The waiter didn''t expect to have orders while chatting. His happy mouth couldn''t close, and he was more interested in Sujin.


    "Miss, I''ll get you a membership card of our store and give you a 10% discount later."


    "OK, thank you." Su Jin smiled and took the shoes.


    Su Jin returns to her bedroom. Jiang wennuan has fallen asleep. She doesn''t wake her up. She puts her things gently, and then returns to her room and lies in bed.


    I have something in mind, but I can''t sleep.


    She wants to send a message to Sheng Yunfu to be careful about tomorrow''s party.


    But I thought it was her privacy. If I told her rashly, would Sheng Yunfu lose face?


    After all, this is her family affair, and it''s not a glorious thing for the junior to force the main room. Sheng Yunfu certainly doesn''t want others to know.


    Su Jin thought and deleted the edited information.


    Now that she knows about it, she can''t sit back and at least help Sheng Yunfu secretly so that she won''t be hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Yunfu''s banquet is always more luxurious than Su brocade imagined.


    In order to celebrate her birthday, the Sheng family actually contracted a whole floor of the hotel to receive guests.


    All the people who came to the banquet were rich or expensive. They were all people of high society.


    Sheng Yunfu, dressed in a fairy princess dress, instantly became the most dazzling person at the party.


    Around her were many men and women, and her arms were filled with gifts from those who came to congratulate.


    "Thank you, thank you." Sheng Yunfu asked the servants to take the guests to the venue while thanking the others.


    Su brocade and Jiang wennuan waved to Sheng Yunfu far away.


    When Sheng Yunfu saw them coming, she ran towards them happily and said happily, "I''m really happy to see you. Come in."


    Su Jin hurriedly presented the gift: "this is our gift. Please accept it."


    When Sheng Yunfu was about to pick it up, a sharp voice suddenly came over: "elder sister, I''m coming to your birthday party."


    As like as two peas in the voice, one dress and Sheng Yun Fu''s woman appeared before everyone.


    The same crown headdress, the same princess skirt.


    Even the makeup is very similar.


    Seeing the appearance of the woman, Sheng Yunfu''s smile stopped, lowered her voice and said, "what are you doing here? You''re not welcome here. Go out."


    Instead of leaving, the woman smiled at Sheng Yunfu: "elder sister, why are you so stingy? Are you unhappy when you see me wearing the same skirt as you? It''s all my sister''s fault. I don''t know you''re wearing this suit today. You stole your limelight. Don''t blame me, sister. "


    "I know it''s Sheng Yunfu''s birthday, and I deliberately wear the same clothes as her. Isn''t it deliberately to find fault?" Jiang wennuan is most disgusted with this kind of mental watch and deliberately says loudly.


    The banquet hall was quiet because of the woman''s appearance, so everyone heard what Jiang wennuan said.


    The eyes of the people looking at the woman changed.


    But others are like nothing. Yes, they still smile and have a thick face.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at the woman angrily and clenched her fist tightly: "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I went to your birthday party, but my father agreed." The woman deliberately shouted, as if she couldn''t wait to disclose her identity to the public.


    Sheng Yunfu''s face turned white, her thin body trembled / trembled slightly, and the pain in her eyes was clear.


    As the daughter of the Sheng family, she speaks without any weight. This is the saddest thing.


    Even if it was her birthday party, she couldn''t decide.

 Chapter 167

    Su Jin came forward to hold Sheng Yunfu''s arm and passed strength to her with the temperature of her palm.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at her gratefully and forced out a smile: "I''m fine."


    Whispers came from all around, and everyone was talking about the sudden appearance of the woman.


    "What''s the matter? The Sheng family only has two daughters? Why did another one come out? "


    "As like as two peas, you can''t see clearly. This is obviously a illegitimate woman, who has recognized her ancestors, or else she will be the same as Sheng Yun Fu.


    The words of the crowd virtually inserted Sheng Yunfu''s knife.


    Su Jin held her slender arm and felt the trembling / shaking of her body.


    "Yunfu, do hold on." Su Jin whispered to cheer her up. Sheng Yunfu tore a sad smile at Su Jin, and her face turned white again.


    "Yun Rao, why did you come here?" With a deep and powerful voice, Sheng Huafeng entered the banquet hall with vigorous steps.


    He was wearing a black suit and his hair was carefully combed behind his head.


    With gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes are bright and divine. Years have precipitated a mature and wise temperament on this man, with a strong smell of businessmen.


    "Dad." Sheng yunrao gave a coquettish cry, ran to Sheng Huafeng and coquettishly took his arm: "I met my sister just now. My sister likes me very much."


    When Sheng yunrao said these words, she deliberately winked at Sheng Yunfu. The demonstration was full of meaning.


    Sheng Huafeng nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t care about Sheng Yunfu''s feelings at all, so he said to her, "yunrao has suffered a lot outside. You should let her more in the future."


    He didn''t ask Sheng Yunfu whether she agreed or not, so he made a tough decision for her.


    Sheng Yunfu obviously didn''t buy his account and said indifferently, "who said I recognized her? I didn''t even meet her and said I liked her. Isn''t this lying with my eyes open?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the smile on Sheng Huafeng''s face faded. Sheng yunrao was about to cry, shook his arm and said with a sad face: "Dad, look at my sister, how can she say that about me?"


    Sheng Huafeng patted her hand and then said to Sheng Yun Fu, "I don''t think you has the final say. If you want to stay at home, you must listen to me."


    After that, regardless of Sheng Yunfu''s feelings, she said to the people: "yunrao is my daughter. She has been studying abroad before. She didn''t understand the rules until she came back recently. She forgot to forgive everyone."


    It''s shameless to say that Sheng Huafeng is an illegitimate daughter and studies abroad.


    Everyone''s heart is with the mirror. If you see through, you can''t tell. Secretly, no one doesn''t treat him as a joke.


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes were red, her head was lowered and she was silent. Su Jin secretly shook her hand, and she smiled at Su Jin more ugly than crying.


    "If I knew so, I wouldn''t invite you. Let you see a joke."


    "What are you talking about? You are our friend. How can we laugh at you?" Jiang wennuan came forward and wiped the tears on Sheng Yunfu''s face with a loving face.


    Now she finally understood what Su Jin said. There are many rights and wrongs in rich families.


    A daughter like Sheng Yunfu thought she wanted wind and rain, but she didn''t expect that the eldest lady was not so easy to be.


    On the surface, it was her birthday party, but actually it announced Sheng yunrao''s existence. Sheng Huafeng was really a good abacus.


    It not only gave Sheng Yunfu a birthday party, but also made everyone accept Sheng yunrao, and created a look of deep sisterhood.


    It is estimated that the reporter will make a big fuss about it tomorrow.


    "Miss, the master told you to prepare. It''s your turn to perform on the stage later." The servant came to Sheng Yunfu and whispered to her.


    Sheng Yunfu said faintly, "I see."


    "It''s all like this. Are you going to perform on the stage?" Jiang wennuan looks surprised. Su Jin quickly pulls her. Seeing the disapproval in Su Jin''s eyes, Jiang wennuan quickly closes his mouth.


    Sheng Yunfu adjusted her mind and said to Su Jin with a smile, "why don''t I perform? This is my birthday party. I want to show you. I want them to know who is the real Miss Sheng."


    Seeing that she rekindled her fighting spirit, Su Jin encouraged Sheng Yunfu: "I support you."


    "You go backstage with me." Sheng Yunfu faces Su Jin and Jiang Nuan.


    They nodded and went with Sheng Yunfu.


    The clothes and shoes for the performance were already ready. Sheng Yunfu put on a stage makeup and put on the performance clothes.


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes were straight: "my darling, your figure is too rebellious. You have a thin waist and long legs. You really envy me. I''ve decided to lose weight and never eat so much again."


    Her admiration made Sheng Yunfu puff and laugh. While changing her shoes, she smiled at Jiang wennuan and said, "if you are willing to bear hardships and practice dancing like me every day, you will lose weight."


    "And practice every day?" Jiang wennuan frowned and touched his embarrassed way: "then I can''t bear hardship."


    Sheng Yunfu smiled at her, put on her dancing shoes and stood up, but fell down again.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin hurried forward. Sheng Yunfu covered her feet and took off her shoes in pain. She saw that her white and tender feet were red with blood, and a big hole was cut in the soles of her feet.


    Flesh and blood flying, looks very scary.


    Jiang wennuan came forward and picked up her dancing shoes. As soon as she poured them out, a blade came out, which was still stained with Sheng Yunfu''s blood.


    "It''s so cruel. Who did it?" Jiang wennuan said angrily.


    Su brocade revived and asked, "this is not the time to investigate. First wrap up your wound. Where is the medicine box?"


    Sheng Yunfu endured the pain and pointed to the box under the indoor counter: "there are medicinal cotton, alcohol and gauze."


    Su Jin hurriedly took out the medicine box according to Sheng Yunfu''s instructions.


    Disinfect Sheng Yunfu and then bandage her wound.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not deep, otherwise you have to sew needles. Don''t touch water these days. Pay more attention." Su Jin tells Sheng Yunfu the precautions while she bandages her.


    Sheng Yunfu looked straight at the ground and nodded twice from time to time. She didn''t know whether she heard it or not.


    At this time, Sheng yunrao came in. When she saw the situation here, she shouted: "Oh, elder sister, why are you hurt? My father and guests are still waiting to see you perform."


    "How can she perform when she is injured?" Jiang wennuan is outspoken. She can''t say anything. Especially when she sees Sheng yunrao, she won''t give her a good face.


    "Can''t perform?" Sheng yunrao smiled, "then I''ll tell my father you''re hurt and let me take the stage for you. How about it?"

 Chapter 168

    At this time, Jiang wennuan''s seven tricks were smoking. She looked at Sheng yunrao and saw that her dress and makeup were the same as Sheng Yunfu. She immediately understood her intention.


    "Do you know what ballet is? Don''t imitate others. Swans make you jump out of ducks and walk. It''s like laughing to death. "


    Sheng yunrao saw that Jiang wennuan had exposed her mind. She was angry. When she saw Sujin, she immediately shifted her spearhead: "it turns out that you are a group of uncivilized barbarians. As expected, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together."


    She not only laughed at Su Jin and Jiang wennuan, but also scolded Sheng Yunfu with a stick.


    Jiang wennuan was about to come forward to argue with her, but Su Jin took her hand and shook her head at her, because she saw Sheng Huafeng coming.


    Sheng Huafeng is partial to Sheng yunrao. If she conflicts with her at this time, Sheng Yunfu will be wronged.


    "Why don''t you come on stage?" As soon as Sheng Huafeng came in, he blamed Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng yunrao told the villain first: "Dad, my sister accidentally hurt her foot and she couldn''t jump. I was kind enough to play for her, but she didn''t appreciate it."


    "Why did you hurt your foot at this time?" Sheng Huafeng looked impatient and didn''t ask Sheng Yunfu how her injury was.


    What he cares about is whether Sheng Yunfu can give him a long face today. He doesn''t care whether her injury is serious or not.


    Sheng Yunfu lowered her eyes and covered the sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    Perhaps there are too many such scenes. She has long been used to them.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, it''s all my carelessness." Sheng Yunfu said low, "but I can still go on stage. Don''t worry."


    When Sheng yunrao heard her say this, she couldn''t help sarcastic: "it''s all like this. What can you do? If you hurt your foot, you should take good care of it. It''s not that no one jumps for you."


    Sheng Huafeng looked at Sheng yunrao and looked puzzled: "can you dance ballet?"


    "Although I didn''t grow up with my father when I was young, my mother brought me up very well in order to give my father a long face and dance without saying anything else. I''ve practiced for more than ten years, and I''m no worse than my sister." Sheng yunrao intends to compare with Sheng Yunfu. Her words not only express her grievances over the years, but also trample Sheng Yunfu down and send a message to Sheng Huafeng.


    Although Sheng Yunfu is very good, she is not bad, and she will be better and more obedient than Sheng Yunfu.


    Sure enough, Sheng Huafeng twisted his eyebrows. He thought for a moment in his heart and said, "in that case, you can stage for your sister."


    "OK, Dad." Sheng yunrao immediately called her father sweetly, which made Sheng Huafeng smile.


    Among the three daughters, Sheng Yunfu is too proud. She never lowers her head and doesn''t know how to be soft. She is a person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    Sheng Yunxuan, the second child, is rebellious and disobedient. He has long abandoned her and let her live and die.


    Only Sheng yunrao is cute, clever and knows that she loves people.


    Sheng Huafeng compared several women in his heart and recognized Sheng yunrao more.


    "Dad, this is my birthday party. How can you let her play instead of me? I don''t agree." Sheng Yunfu, who had been silent, opened her mouth. Her eyes were firm. She would not agree to dance on the stage instead of her.


    "What do you say now? The guests are waiting for yunrao to play for you. There''s nothing you can do. You can''t let the guests see my jokes. Didn''t you lose my face? " Sheng Huafeng said angrily.


    "I can dance without her." Sheng Yunfu said firmly that she didn''t accept Sheng yunrao from her heart. She wouldn''t even call her name, but only used her instead.


    "Are you kidding?" Sheng Huafeng looked at the injury on her foot and said disapprovingly, "you even have a problem standing now. How can you jump?"


    "Who says I can''t?" Sheng Yunfu pushed Su Jin''s hand away, stood up with pain and made several moves in front of Sheng Huafeng.


    Beautiful and smooth, there was no sign of injury.


    Only Su Jin knows how painful the injury on the soles of her feet is. Every move is like stepping on the blade. Sheng yunrao is really vicious.


    "Dad, since my sister insists, let her dance." Sheng yunrao looks very happy when Sheng Yunfu dances with pain.


    "However, I still hope to dance with my sister. In case of an accident on the stage, I can help my sister."


    Sheng Huafeng hesitated and seemed to be considering whether to let Sheng yunrao and Sheng Yunfu go on stage together. Sheng Yunfu was anxious. When she was about to refuse, Su Jin grabbed her and winked at her.


    "I think it''s a good idea. Yunfu, just promise." Su Jin changed her previous attitude of opposition, which made Sheng yunrao confused.


    She looked at Su brocade suspiciously, as if to guess her intention.


    "Would you be so kind?" Sheng yunrao''s suspicious way.


    Sheng Huafeng found the existence of Su brocade. He looked at her and said, "Oh, you are su brocade."


    "I''m Sujin, uncle Sheng." Su Jin smiled politely.


    Sheng Huafeng nodded, with a polite smile on his face, not very enthusiastic: "I''m surprised you can come. I didn''t expect you to be good friends with my Yunfu."


    His sentence contains a lot of information. Now who doesn''t know about the Su family? His stepmother hurt people to do prison, and the eldest son of the Su family hurt the old lady to run away and her whereabouts are unknown.


    Even suno was expelled from the Su family by the old lady.


    At this time, the Su family is an empty shell. Except for the adopted daughter of Su brocade, it is no longer a climate.


    "So you are the broom star of the Su family. It''s really unlucky." Sheng yunrao''s eyes were full of disgust. She deliberately fanned her nose, as if she wanted to drive away the mildew.


    Seeing that they bullied Su Jin so much, Jiang wennuan was immediately unhappy. He came forward to help Su Jin theory, but he was held by Su Jin.


    "No matter how unlucky I am, at least I don''t have a bad conscience. Unlike some people who are hypocritical on the surface and do tricks in the dark, what''s the difference between such people and scum, do you think so, Yun Rao?" Su Jin''s face has been wearing a faint smile, but his words are like a blade straight into yunrao''s heart.


    Sheng Yunfeng was confused when he saw the two people playing charades: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Sheng yunrao felt guilty. Unexpectedly, all her tricks were seen through by Su brocade.


    In order not to let Su Jin go on, she forced out a smile and said to Sheng Huafeng, "Dad, we didn''t say anything. We''re going to play soon. Let me prepare."


    "Well, you young people talk." Sheng Huafeng really couldn''t cope with these girls'' thoughts and found an excuse to slip away.


    Sheng yunrao took out her long prepared stage clothes and shoes and smiled provocatively at Sheng Yunfu: "sister, why are you trying to be strong? In case you faint on the stage, it''s your father who will lose face. I advise you to recover well."

 Chapter 169

    Jiang wennuan doesn''t like the way she is successful. He helps Sheng Yunfu sit down and helps Su Jin deal with the wound on her foot. He doesn''t forget to teach Sheng yunrao a lesson: "who will make a fool of himself in a moment? If you can quit now and don''t eat shit in a moment, it will make a fool of yourself. Ha ha ha."


    Sheng yunrao''s seven tricks smoke. Although she is used to being rude, she is still too young in front of an opponent like Jiang wennuan.


    Scold and scold but, beat and beat but, can only hate to endure this tone.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her angry and white face. She smiled proudly at Su Jin, but she said to Sheng yunrao: "I can''t stand being said for two words. It''s beyond my capacity to fight us with such dim sum breasts and tricks."


    Sheng Yunfu smiled gratefully at Jiang wennuan: "you are so unforgiving."


    "That is, whoever bullies you is bullying me. I will make her look good." Jiang wennuan deliberately smiles at Sheng yunrao. Angrily, she doesn''t turn her head and ignores her.


    Both of them are dressed. In order to press Sheng Yunfu, Sheng yunrao deliberately lined up in front of her and wanted to be the first to appear.


    "I''m sure you can. Come on." Su Jin cheers Sheng Yunfu up. Since she wants to dance, stick to it.


    Others don''t care about Sheng Yunfu, but Su Jin knows.


    Because they are both suffering from the same disease, only Su Jin can understand Sheng Yunfu''s pride.


    "Thank you." Sheng Yunfu smiled faintly at Su Jin.


    "Go." Jiang wennuan and Su Jin cheer her up at the same time.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded and walked firmly to the stage.


    "Yunfu, wait a minute." Su Jin suddenly came forward to tidy up the hair accessories for Sheng Yunfu, but accidentally bumped into Sheng yunrao.


    "What are you doing? You hurt me, you know?" Sheng yunrao shouted in a charming way. Her eyes at Su brocade were full of disgust, as if they were stained with some poison.


    Su brocade carelessly arranges the hair accessories for Sheng Yunfu and smiles at Sheng yunrao: "Oh, I''m really sorry."


    Sheng yunrao didn''t expect Su Jin to apologize so happily. She wanted to attack, but there was no excuse. She had to stare at her fiercely: "ugly people do more mischief."


    The music sounded slowly. Sheng yunrao and Sheng Yunfu stepped on the beat of the music and slowly slid onto the stage.


    Sheng Yunfu stretched her limbs heartily, and every movement was extremely beautiful.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her admiringly and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful."


    "She really likes dancing." Su Jin smiled.


    If you don''t like it from the bottom of your heart, how can you bear the pain of cone heart to go on stage.


    Jiang wennuan touched Su Jin secretly and asked in a low voice, "Hey, why did you support Sheng yunrao on the stage just now? This is not your style."


    "Oh, what''s my style?" Su Jin asked.


    "Your style?" Jiang wennuan didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and said, "naturally, it''s his way to repay him. Sheng yunrao is going to have bad luck."


    Su Jin pretended to be surprised and looked at Jiang wennuan: "ah, when did you learn divination? What bad luck did you calculate for her?"


    "This..." Jiang wennuan pretended to calculate what, and said, "I can''t figure it out. Don''t you tell me soon?"


    "Since you can''t figure it out, watch it on the stage." Su Jin pointed Jiang wennuan''s head at the stage and motioned her to see Sheng yunrao.


    Although Sheng yunrao has several years of dance background, in front of Sheng Yunfu, she is simply teaching in front of Luban.


    Each of her movements seemed perfect, but a closer look found that some couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    At first, the guests didn''t realize it. Gradually, someone began to whisper: "strange, why is Miss Sheng''s dance so strange?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to say. I started dancing just fine. The more I got to the back, the more I looked like a soulless puppet. She couldn''t compare with Sheng Yunfu, one sky and one earth."


    Sheng yunrao on the stage didn''t find her abnormality. Since Su Jin hit her, her body began to harden gradually.


    Hands and feet don''t listen to the beginning, and the movement is slow, as if someone had pointed a point.


    Soft hands and feet, you can''t jump anymore.


    "Oh." Sheng yunrao suddenly knelt on the stage, and the direction she knelt was Sheng Yunfu, but in order not to make a fool of herself, she had to kneel there and do something on her hands.


    Sheng Yunfu also found something different about her, but at this time, she couldn''t care about Sheng yunrao. The pain on the soles of her feet was conical at first.


    But now she has reached the level of total selflessness.


    She was immersed in the world of dance and seemed to regard herself as a part of the dance.


    The music stopped, and Sheng Yunfu finished the dance.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the audience with smart eyes. Suddenly, thunderous applause broke out, and everyone applauded for her.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan are especially enthusiastic. They are really happy for Sheng Yunfu.


    "Sheng / eldest lady''s dance is really good. Sheng Huafeng, you have a good daughter." People around him began to compliment Sheng Huafeng and praised his goddaughter''s wisdom.


    Sheng Huafeng had a long face and smiled happily: "the little girl''s dance barely got into your eyes, let everyone laugh, ha ha..."


    He asked the housekeeper to take the guests to the table. After the people dispersed, Su brocade and Jiang wennuan hurried up and helped Sheng Yunfu.


    "Yunfu, how are you?" Su Jin asked with concern.


    Sheng Yunfu''s face was full of sweat. She shook her head weakly and said proudly, "I''m fine. I won, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, you won, and you won beautifully." Su jinzan said.


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they both had a feeling that they were late to meet.


    Sheng yunrao, who has been ignored, shouted at this time: "Sujin, what have you done to me, why my legs don''t work?"


    Seeing that she was still kneeling, Jiang wennuan pretended to be surprised and said, "eh, I thought it was your deliberate modeling. It turned out that your legs didn''t work. That''s really strange. Your legs are on yourself. What does it have to do with Su brocade?"


    Jiang wennuan has the ability to kill people with anger. Her words made Sheng yunrao want to spend her face, but she couldn''t move a step because of her body.


    Anxious Sheng yunrao cried: "call a doctor for me quickly. Is my leg useless? If I find evidence, I will not spare you."


    "Now I know I''m worried. Did you think that you would get retribution when you hurt people?" Su Jin said coldly to her.


    Sheng yunrao''s mouth was still tough: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Call me a doctor quickly. I can''t have anything wrong with my leg."


    "Your legs are precious, but Yunfu''s legs are not precious? I tell you that she is a thousand times more valuable than you, ten thousand times more valuable than one of her hair. " Jiang wennuan also helped Sheng Yunfu speak.

 Chapter 170

    Sheng yunrao angrily looked at Su Jin and her party. She wanted to rush up and tear Jiang wennuan''s mouth. Unfortunately, her legs didn''t work. She knelt on the ground in a bending / humiliating posture. However, she was short.


    "Su Jin, help me back." Sheng Yunfu doesn''t want to entangle with Sheng yunrao anymore. Her feet are still bleeding and her body is very weak.


    Su Jin nodded, came forward and held her arm, and Jiang nuanuan slowly helped her up.


    Seeing that the three were about to leave the stage, Sheng yunrao was anxious: "don''t go, help me."


    Su Jin stopped and looked back at her coldly: "as long as you apologize to Yunfu, I''ll help you."


    "What?" Sheng Yunfu widened her eyes and said reluctantly, "why should I apologize to her? I won''t bow my head to her."


    "Oh, really?" Su brocade lengthened his tone: "it seems that you still don''t see your position. In that case, you can continue to kneel here. When the guests come, think about how many people you will lose face in front of."


    Sheng yunrao bit her lower lip, but her eyes kept turning. Su Jin was right. If she was seen like this, she would be laughed off.


    After much consideration, she decided to lower her head first and settle accounts with Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin after the matter was over.


    "Sorry." Sheng yunrao was unwilling to spit out three words. Although she was soft, her tone was not sincere.


    Su Jin deliberately stepped forward and said to her, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you. What did you do? I''m sorry for Sheng Yunfu?"


    "You..." Sheng yunrao was so angry that he stared at Su Jin fiercely and said angrily, "don''t go too far."


    "I''ve gone too far?" Su Jin sneered with disdain: "in that case, we won''t force people to be difficult. Just kneel here and stay well."


    She finished holding Sheng Yunfu''s arm and was about to leave. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in front of her. Sheng yunrao suddenly panicked and said in a hurry: "I shouldn''t put a blade in Yunfu''s shoes. I hurt her foot. I made a mistake. I''m sorry, Yunfu."


    Su Jin stopped, went to Sheng yunrao and reached out to help her up. Sheng yunrao was surprised to find that her legs regained consciousness again.


    She looked at Su brocade in fear and looked defensive: "what did you do to me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as crazy as you. I just want you to learn a long lesson, think more when you do bad things, and leave yourself a way back."


    With that, Su Jin helped Sheng Yunfu out slowly. Sheng Yunfu said gratefully to her, "thank you, Su Jin."


    "Be polite to me. If you don''t teach her a lesson this time, she will climb on your head in the future. Yunfu, don''t think too much. Whoever bullies you will retaliate severely." Su Jin waved her fist at Sheng Yunfu demonstratively and made Sheng Yunfu puff and laugh.


    After laughing, her face was sad again: "you''re not in my house. You don''t know the situation in my house. If only you could be as free and easy as you."


    Su Jin really doesn''t know much about the Sheng family, but seeing Sheng Yunfu''s embarrassed face, she doesn''t feel well.


    Su Jin bandaged her wound again and took off her dancing shoes to find that the whole shoe was soaked with blood.


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of the air conditioner and said, "you can bear it too much. If it were me, I would have fallen."


    Sheng Yunfu smiled disapprovingly: "because..."


    "Yunfu." Just then, a harsh female voice interrupted her.


    Su Jin raised her eyes and saw Sheng Yunfu''s mother Liu Rumeng appear in front of her. She came forward angrily and slapped Sheng Yunfu in the face.


    With a crisp sound, Sheng Yunfu''s face tilted to one side and slowly spit out the remaining half sentence: "I have no choice."


    It''s too late for Su Jin to stop. She can only look at Liu Rumeng in surprise and anger and ask, "she''s your own daughter. What are you doing? Don''t you see her feet still bleeding?"


    Liu Rumeng took a slender Danfeng eye, disdained to look at Su brocade and said with a sneer: "it''s you, Su brocade, the third miss of the Su family. You''re really a rare guest."


    Su brocade can naturally hear the irony in the words.


    But now is not the time to say this to Liu Rumeng. Sheng Yunfu is the most important.


    Since Liu Rumeng slapped her, she kept her face on her side and didn''t speak.


    Silence is like dead wood that has lost its vitality.


    Jiang wennuan was also very angry. He sarcastically said, "life in a rich family really makes me see better. Sure enough, they are cold-blooded animals and have no human feelings."


    Liu Rumeng glanced coldly at Jiang wennuan and said strangely, "where did you come from? You dare to climb my Yunfu."


    "Mom." Sheng Yunfu, who had been silent all the time, opened her mouth at this time: "warm and Sujin are my good friends. I don''t allow you to say that about them."


    Liu Rumeng said impatiently, "don''t give me this set. I ask you, why don''t you do what you''re asked to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    Sheng Yunfu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. Instead of looking at Liu Rumeng''s face, she whispered, "Mom, I beg you not to say this in front of my friends. Today is my birthday. I just want to have a happy birthday."


    "Why, are you afraid of losing face?" Liu Rumeng didn''t give Sheng Yunfu any face. He sneered: "I''ve cultivated you for 18 years. You don''t think I just want to make you excellent. I tell you Sheng Yunfu, you were born in Sheng''s family, and your destiny can''t be decided by you. I spent so much time cultivating you. Now it''s time for you to repay me."


    "Mom, I beg you." Sheng Yunfu saw Liu Rumeng speak more and more disrespectfully. She simply knelt at her feet and cried, "please don''t say it. I won''t do it."


    "If you don''t hook / lead Fu Siyu, what confidence do I have to stand in Sheng''s house? Now Lin Li''s bitch / man and her wild species have come home to show off to me. If you''re no longer promising, do you want to see our mother and daughter live in the streets? "


    With these words, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan all stared in surprise.


    It is inconceivable that there are mothers in the world who force their daughters to die for their own prosperity.


    Su Jin clenched her fist tightly. She was not angry for herself, but felt worthless for Sheng Yunfu.


    "Mom, I won''t do that when I die. Su Jin is my good friend. I won''t do anything sorry for her." Sheng Yunfu cried and fell to the ground. Even if she begged hard, Liu Rumeng still refused to let go.


    "Good friend?" Liu Rumeng snorted coldly, "what kind of good friend is she? You think she has no intention of approaching Fu Sihui. She is completely for herself. Such a woman has the deepest mind, otherwise Su won''t fall into her hands now. "

 Chapter 171

    Sheng Yunfu felt ashamed. She begged Liu Rumeng not to go on, but Liu Rumeng didn''t listen to her advice at all.


    Instead, he scolded Su Jin directly: "I advise you to stay away from my Yunfu in the future. You two can''t be friends at all. Your destination is Fu, and my Yunfu''s destination is also Fu''s young lady. You''re still hypocritically close to my Yunfu. What''s your heart? Dare you say you have no plot against Fu Siyu?"


    Jiang wennuan was angry when she looked at it. If it weren''t for Sheng Yunfu''s face, she would have scolded: "do you think everyone is with you and drill into the eyes of money? I tell you that our Su brocade is not inferior to Fu Sishui. She has made great achievements in the medical field at a young age. Her pharmaceutical company''s products have been put into the market. In the next three years, she will catch up with Fu Sishui and match him. You think you can catch Fu Sishui''s heart by virtue of beauty, then your vision is too narrow. "


    Liu Rumeng couldn''t say a word when Jiang wennuan opposed her. Jiang wennuan''s words directly raised the brocade by a degree. What she said was beyond Sheng Yunfu''s reach.


    Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu with worry. She was afraid that Jiang wennuan''s words would hurt her self-esteem, but she didn''t expect Sheng Yunfu to smile: "wennuan is right. Fu''s lack has never been a young lady with only an empty shell. Mom, don''t force me anymore. I know nothing about business. I only like dancing. You can help me."


    Such a humble Sheng Yunfu has never been seen by Sujin. She really loves her.


    Liu Rumeng didn''t listen at all. Like being possessed, he said fiercely: "I tell you Sheng Yunfu, you are destined to be a member of the Fu family in this life. Don''t give me any other tricks. I will send you to the Fu family even if I try my best."


    Then she left angrily.


    Sheng Yunfu lowered her head in embarrassment. Her tears kept flowing, but she still took care of Su Jin''s mood: "I''m sorry, Su Jin, let you laugh."


    "Take your time. Maybe she will change her mind later." Su Jin can only comfort Sheng Yunfu with these words. She is afraid that other Yunfu will collapse.


    With such a strong mother, she is also pathetic.


    After the wound was treated, Su Jin helped Sheng Yunfu back to her room to rest. Although the banquet was not over, she felt that it was no longer necessary to stay.


    "Yunfu, me and Nuan are going back. Be careful yourself. We''ll see you another day."


    Sheng Yunfu suddenly grabbed Su Jin''s hand in panic: "Xiao Jin, you shouldn''t have lied to me? Do you want to ignore me? "


    "Why do you think so? We are good friends. I won''t deny our friendship just because my aunt said a few words. Don''t worry, I''m on your side." Su Jin smiled and said to Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes suddenly turned red: "I haven''t had any friends since I was a child. The emergence of you and wennuan made me understand what friendship is. I cherish this friendship very much. Thank you."


    Jiang wennuan finally understood Sheng Yunfu''s difficulties and comforted her: "don''t worry, we will be good friends for life."


    "OK, be careful." Sheng Yunfu smiled and watched Su Jin and Jiang wennuan leave.


    After leaving the hotel, Jiang wennuan took a long breath: "sure enough, there are many rights and wrongs in the rich family. I didn''t expect that Sheng Yunfu, such a proud young lady, was forced to be so poor here. If it were me, I''d rather not be rich than hold my breath."


    Seeing her indignant appearance, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid you don''t think so now."


    "Nonsense, that''s what I think. Being poor is also a life, and being rich is also a life. The only difference is people''s mentality."


    Jiang wennuan had a sense of consciousness, which really impressed Su Jin: "ouch, you''re really promising. Do you dare to break up with Shen ruobai?"


    Jiang wennuan was stunned. Only then did he know that Su Jin was setting a trap for her: "you girl, how can you dig a hole for me? I ignored you."


    She strode forward, and Su Jin followed her closely. She smiled and took her hand, but Jiang wennuan threw it away pretending to be angry.


    Suddenly, Jiang wennuan stopped. Su Jin looked at her for unknown reasons. Jiang wennuan pointed to the black car in front with his chin and whispered, "isn''t that Fu Siming''s car?"


    Su brocade looked intently and said, "why is he here?"


    When the door opened, assistant Xu walked towards them and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Get in the car."


    "How long?" Sujin''s dubious way.


    Assistant Xu looked ahead and whispered to Su Jin, "since you went in, sir is here. He''s afraid of going in and causing misunderstanding, so he''s been sitting in the car."


    Jiang wennuan vomited his tongue / head and said in surprise, "have you been waiting for two hours?"


    "Isn''t it?" Assistant Xu smiled helplessly.


    Su Jin was filled with joy. She opened the door and sat in. Sure enough, she saw Fu Siming sitting behind, elegantly crossing her legs and drinking coffee.


    It seems that he has never lost his temper at any time. He is a natural aristocrat.


    "Is the party over?" Fu Siming looked at Su brocade and gathered a touch of tenderness at the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that Su brocade was warm in his heart, he smiled and said, "not yet. There have been some small episodes, so I''ll put them forward."


    Jiang wennuan sits in front of them, listening to their conversation, with his ears up high.


    "Things in the Sheng family are very complicated. I''ll tell you in detail when I''m free. Now I''ll take you to a place to see a good play."


    Fu Siming''s low voice echoed in the car. Jiang wennuan turned his head curiously and asked, "what''s the good play?"


    "You''ll know when you get there." Fu Siming said faintly, but took a meaningful look at Su Jin.


    Su Jin immediately understood that he had arranged her plan.


    This is efficient and too fast.


    Seeing their mysterious appearance, Jiang wennuan couldn''t help muttering, "what''s the matter? Even I''m hiding it."


    The car drove smoothly and soon reached a bar.


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin for unknown reason: "you said to see a good play. Should I come here to see it?"


    Fu Sihui picked his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and made a gentleman''s request. Jiang wennuan walked in suspiciously.


    But unexpectedly, I met Shen ruobai in the bar.


    It''s just that Shen ruobai is not alone. He is surrounded by beautiful women, embracing each other.


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene.


    She looked at Shen ruobai with a firm Fist: "Shen ruobai, can you afford me?"


    Shen ruobai didn''t expect that Jiang wennuan would suddenly appear. He hurriedly pushed away the beautiful woman around him and explained to her: "wennuan, listen to me. It''s not what you think."

 Chapter 172

    Jiang wennuan shook off his hand and said with disgust on his face, "what''s that? Don''t tell me they are all your ordinary friends. You just drink together and don''t do anything. Shen ruobai, although I''m easy to be confused emotionally, I can still distinguish what is slag and what is love. I really see you wrong."


    "They, they..." Shen ruobai was speechless and didn''t know how to explain. On the contrary, the beauties around him stood up and said angrily to Shen ruobai.


    "Shen ruobai, what do you mean? Didn''t you agree to drink with our predecessors? Now you bring your girlfriend here to humiliate us on purpose? Scum. "


    The beauties took their bags and left one after another. When they passed by Jiang wennuan, they didn''t forget to kindly remind her: "sister, you must polish your eyes and don''t be cheated by this scum man. Just now I heard that his new girlfriend was a little idiot. He was boring to tease her. He also said that in just a few days, the little idiot was dead set on him."


    The woman looked at the pale Jiang wennuan and couldn''t help smiling: "that little idiot, shouldn''t it be you?


    The women who just laughed with Shen ruobai suddenly turned against each other and complained about Shen ruobai''s bad. What''s more, they also said in public that he was not responsible for playing with women, making women''s stomachs bigger and leaving.


    Shen ruobai stood in place, his face as gray as death, and looked at Jiang wennuan in panic and anxiety. He didn''t understand how she suddenly appeared.


    When he saw Su Jin and Fu Siming appear, he suddenly understood.


    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it?" Shen ruobai said angrily, "I said how my ex girlfriends suddenly remembered to invite me to the bar. It''s all your idea."


    Fu Siming''s face was cold. Facing Shen ruobai''s clamor, he came forward and protected Su brocade behind him: "I did it, so what?"


    Simple, straightforward and rough, Shen ruobai was speechless.


    Who is Fu Sihui?


    He is the leader of the imperial capital. If he wants to provoke Fu Siming, it depends on whether Shen ruobai has this ability.


    Shen ruobai reluctantly put down his arm and looked at Su Jin ferociously: "OK, you have seed."


    He is completely planted today, and Jiang wennuan will no longer believe him. Shen ruobai has never felt that his life has failed so much.


    Hate stepped out of the bar and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Jiang wennuan looks at Shen ruobai''s back and can''t speak for a long time. It''s like petrification.


    Su Jin knew that she felt uncomfortable. She patted Jiang wennuan on the shoulder and said to her, "if you feel uncomfortable, cry out. Don''t hold it."


    Wow, Jiang wennuan cried. She squatted on the ground and cried hoarsely: "why lie to me, why?"


    Su Jin didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to accompany her silently and let Jiang warm vent.


    It''s best for her to cry at this time.


    At the same time, Su Jin is also very happy in her heart. Fortunately, Jiang wennuan knows Shen ruobai''s true face in advance, which is better than she can get away after she is hurt.


    "Drink, I want to drink." Jiang wennuan suddenly grabs the wine on the table, opens his mouth and pours it down.


    When the liquor entered the throat, the choking river was warm with tears and coughing.


    "Warm, are you crazy? This is the spirit of height. Don''t you want your life?" Su Jin comes forward and wants to take down the wine bottle. Unfortunately, Jiang wennuan has more strength than her.


    When Su Jin grabbed it, there was only a little left in a bottle of wine. Jiang wennuan drank it and smiled sadly: "life? Hahaha, what am I going to do with this life? "


    "Warm, you wake up a little, for a scum man, do you?" Su Jin vigorously hugs Jiang wennuan in her arms to prevent her from doing stupid things again.


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin, pointed to his chest / mouth and cried, "it hurts. It really hurts here."


    With that, the whole man fell down softly.


    "Warm, warm..." Su Jin vigorously held her and looked anxiously at Fu Siming: "send her to the hospital."


    Fu sidui came forward to hold Jiang wennuan and took her to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor''s examination results came out. Jiang wennuan fainted because of alcoholism and needed to be hospitalized for observation.


    Jiang wennuan was sent to the ward, and the nurse gave her a drip.


    Su Jin sat beside her and looked at such a weak river. She was very distressed.


    "Warm, sorry." She blames herself for holding Jiang wennuan''s hand and her eyes are slightly red. If she didn''t tell Jiang wennuan the truth so cruelly, wouldn''t she practice herself like this.


    Fu Sihui looked at Su Jin blaming himself, but he didn''t know how to comfort her and coax women. He didn''t know and didn''t understand. He only accompanied her silently and let her know that she was not alone.


    Su Jin noticed Fu Siming''s mood change. She adjusted her mood and said to him, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Nothing." Fu Siming said faintly. The more this situation, the more rational he was: "I''ll arrange a bodyguard to follow you these days. Don''t resist."


    Su Jin looked at him in surprise and immediately understood: "are you afraid that Shen ruobai will retaliate against me?"


    Fu Sihui nodded: "he has always been a small bellied chicken, and revenge will be repaid. Today, we let him fall such a big somersault. He will not give up. Although he doesn''t dare to touch me, he will inevitably hit you with his idea. It''s better to be careful."


    Su Jin nodded. Shen ruobai''s persistence in Jiang Nuan in the previous life has reached a state of madness.


    Domestic violence and imprisonment are not only physical folding / grinding, but also spiritual folding / grinding.


    It was because of his madness that Jiang wennuan committed suicide by jumping from a building.


    Su Jin clenched Jiang wennuan''s hand. This time, nothing she said will hurt Jiang wennuan again.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." The cunning of Su brocade made Fu Siming feel inexplicably happy, and a strong desire for protection rose in his heart.


    He swore in his heart that he must protect Sujin thoroughly.


    Su Jin looked at the time and found that it was eight o''clock in the evening.


    Jiang wennuan looks like this. She''s afraid she''s going to spend the night in the hospital. She can''t leave, and she can''t let Fu Siming work with him. He still has a lot of work.


    "Why don''t you go back first?" Su Jin carefully said to Fu Sishui. Sure enough, she found his face sinking. She hurriedly explained: "I don''t want to drive you away, but it''s inconvenient for you to stay here as a man. It''s better for you to go back and have a rest. I''ll accompany you here."


    Hearing her explanation, Fu Siming''s face eased a little: "then I''ll find a female nurse to help you."


    Su Jin thought for a moment. If anything happened, she could not do it alone, so she nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll see you off." Su Jin took Fu Siming''s arm and walked out to his car. She suddenly stopped him: "Fu Siming."

 Chapter 173

    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin for unknown reasons. Su Jin suddenly came forward and gently touched his lips, and then quickly separated.


    The crisp / numb feeling on the lips is like electricity, and the brain is blank.


    Fu Sihui stood in the same place as if petrified, but Su Jin ran back to the hospital shyly.


    Until her figure disappeared, Fu Sihui slowly regained his consciousness.


    His lips bent and his Obsidian eyes burst into thousands of brilliance, shining his whole world.


    Su Jin trotted back to the ward. Her face was as red as boiled prawns.


    She leaned against the door and covered her face. Her heart beat fast.


    "How to do, how to do, how can I do such a bold thing?" Su Jin was annoyed and wanted to go back in time.


    Just now I didn''t know which string in my head was short circuited, so I made such a bold thing to Fu Sihui.


    Is he angry or happy? Is it anger or anger?


    Would he consider himself a frivolous man?


    Oh, my God.


    Su brocade looked up at the sky and sighed. She hit her head against the wall in frustration.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Su Jin was startled by the sudden sound behind her. A nurse looked at her anxiously: "are you uncomfortable? Do you want to call a doctor for you?"


    Su Jin immediately returned to taste. The nurse in front of her must have been arranged by Fu Siming for her.


    She smiled awkwardly at each other: "no, thank you."


    "Really not?" The nurse looked suspicious: "I think you look very red. Are you really okay?"


    "Ah, it''s too hot." Su brocade fanned with her hands, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    The nurse is skeptical. The temperature is very suitable. Where will it be hot.


    "If you have something to do, ring the bedside bell. I''ve been there 24 hours." The nurse looked at Su Jin thoughtfully and then went out.


    After the nurse went out, Su Jin sat down in a chair.


    There were only her and Jiang wennuan in the house. Jiang wennuan was still asleep. For a time, the house was surprisingly quiet.


    When one calms down, it''s easy to think about things.


    Fu Siming''s handsome face appeared in front of him. Su Jin shook his head and removed him from his mind.


    She patted her face to keep herself calm. If she goes on like this, she will become a flower maniac.


    Su Jin decided to find something to do first to distract her attention.


    Just turned on the phone, I received a message.


    Su Jin opens and finds that it''s suno''s message.


    "Sujin, you bitch / person, I won''t let you go. You wait for me to kill you."


    The threat of such red fruit is really not like the style of sunona little white lotus.


    Now she is at a dead end and on the verge of going crazy.


    Su Jin only smiled faintly and returned her words: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Don''t think it''s over to drive her out of Su''s house. If Su Nuo doesn''t die, how can she calm down.


    In her previous life, she was disfigured by the fire and cut off her hands.


    Compared with her own experience, suno didn''t even taste one tenth of her suffering.


    "If you want to take revenge on me, show your real skills and don''t be arrogant." Su Nuo is a mad dog at this time. Su Jin is really afraid that she will give up. That''s too boring.


    She stabbed / stimulated her with words in order to make suno ignite her fighting spirit.


    As long as she dares to do it, she will not be far from death.


    At this time, suno is curled up in the shabby rental house. Lu Zeyu has drawn a line with her since she was driven out of the Su family.


    She went to ask Bai ran to give her a chance to act, but she didn''t want to be found out about her deliberately driving into Bai ran.


    Bai ran was very angry and ordered snow to hide suno and delete all her plays.


    And made an announcement in the entertainment circle. Who dares to give suno a chance? Don''t blame her for turning her face and not recognizing others.


    For a moment, suno became a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted.


    She fell from the cloud to hell, embarrassed.


    Without income, she had no shelter and had to move into a small and dilapidated rental house.


    "Bitch / bitch / bitch, why don''t you die? I curse you for being ridden by thousands of people, and curse you for not dying well, dead..."


    Suno takes out his anger with puppets madly, and seems to regard puppets as Su Jin himself.


    The puppet was torn / torn by her, but suno didn''t feel satisfied and wanted to vent his anger with other things, but there was nothing for her to smash in the house.


    "Bitch / man, I''ll kill you today." The killing machine flashed away in suno''s eyes, and she ran out like a madman.


    Just out of the door, he was held down.


    "Who, who is it? Su Jin, did you find someone to hurt me, you bitch? " Suno struggled frantically and cursed Sujin constantly.


    A pair of exquisite high heels appeared in front of her. Along the woman''s slender ankles, she saw a heavily makeup face.


    The woman frowned at her and said, "you''re suno. You''re so ugly. Let her go."


    The bodyguard released suno according to the words. Suno was free and immediately stepped back two steps. He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman smiled at her and spit out three words: "Sheng yunrao."


    "Are you the illegitimate daughter of the Sheng family?" The words came out of suno''s mouth without passing through her brain. She thought the other party would be angry, but she didn''t expect that Sheng yunrao not only wasn''t angry, but also admitted it.


    "Yes, I''m an illegitimate daughter, but I play cards very well, and you, obviously Miss Su, play cards badly. You''re as stupid as a pig."


    Her words poked suno''s pain, and she burst into tears: "what can I do? The dead old woman believes in Sujin now and drives me out of the house. I really want to kill her immediately."


    "It''s really stupid. What else can you do besides talking about killing people? Are you crying in this shabby house? You''re such a wretch. I wouldn''t have come to you if I knew you were so useless. "


    Sheng yunrao shook her head with regret and turned to leave.


    Suno heard some meaning from her words. She happily stopped Sheng yunrao and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "Just now, but seeing how stupid you are, I changed my mind."


    "Please help me, please." Suno held Sheng yunrao''s thigh tightly like a life-saving straw: "you can let me do anything. As long as I can let the bitch / person of Sujin die, I''m willing to do anything."


    Sheng yunrao smiled at the speech: "are you really willing to do anything?"


    "Even if I die, as long as Su brocade can die." Suno is crazy. Now she has nothing. Is she afraid of wearing shoes when she is barefoot?


    "OK." Sheng yunrao helped her up: "as long as you listen to me, I will make you beautiful again and help you eradicate Sujin."


    Suno looked at her suspiciously: "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because." Sheng yunrao''s eyes burst out cold: "I also hate that self righteous woman."

 Chapter 174

    Su Nuo was very happy when she heard this. It''s just that God didn''t kill her. When she was desperate, she met an enemy with Su Jin.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. She should hold the big tree Sheng yunrao tightly when she says anything.


    "Yun Rao, what do you want me to do?" Suno can''t wait to hear Sheng yunrao''s plan to kill Su brocade.


    Sheng yunrao smiled at her seemingly harmless. In fact, her eyes were full of calculations: "it''s so easy to pull down the Su brocade. You have no power now. Fighting against the Su brocade is an egg against a stone."


    "I know, but I can''t help it." Suno said helplessly, "my acting road has been destroyed. I have nothing. What can I do?"


    "Who says you have no way to go." Sheng yunrao calculated with a smile: "Lu is your way. If you want to bring down Sujin, you have to sit in the seat of Mrs. Lu."


    "Lu Zeyu?" Suno stared in horror. Lu Zeyu''s fierce face appeared in front of her. She would never live a life in his hands.


    "No, no, he is a dressed bird / beast at all. I''m afraid he can''t deliver it to the tiger before it''s too late. If I''m caught by him again, I''ll be broken / ground to death."


    Suno trembled with fear. Lu Zeyu''s human face and animal heart had frightened her to the bone. Don''t say to see him, even if she heard his name, she couldn''t wait to hide away.


    Sheng yunrao picked her eyebrows unexpectedly: "didn''t he like you and pursue you?"


    "I Pooh, he wants to get close to Su brocade through me, and then get Su Shi. His ambition is not ordinary." Suno said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be an old fox. I can''t see it." Sheng yunrao said low.


    Suno hurriedly said, "I can do anyone except Lu Zeyu."


    "No." Sheng yunrao immediately sank his face: "the only thing in Kyoto that can compete with Fu is the Lu family. If you want to defeat Sujin, you must have Lu Zeyu. If you don''t even have the courage, you''ll die of revenge as soon as possible."


    "But." Su Nuo made a mistake and said with fear: "Lu Zeyu has given up on me now. In his eyes, I am a worthless person. Why should I come back to him?"


    Sheng yunrao gave suno a white look: "don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange the rest. Just wait and listen to the letter."


    Suno hesitated for a moment. Thinking that his situation really had no room for bargaining, he nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang wennuan woke up the next morning. When she opened her eyes and saw the strange ceiling, her mind was blank. She was broken about yesterday.


    "What''s going on? Why am I in the hospital?" Jiang wennuan sat up with a terrible headache. The whole person was dizzy.


    Su Jin drew water and came back to see Jiang wennuan wake up. He said happily, "wennuan, you''re awake."


    "Xiaojin?" Jiang wennuan frowned when he saw Su brocade and said, "I was yesterday..."


    "I''m sorry." Su Jin felt guilty and said to her, "it''s all my bad, which makes you sad."


    Jiang wennuan remembered that yesterday she found Shen ruobai''s true face. She was too sad to use wine to relieve her worries. She drank almost a whole bottle of spirits.


    I thought I would feel better when I was drunk.


    But at this time, Jiang wennuan suddenly realized that she was stupid to waste her body for a scum man.


    "Xiaojin, don''t say that. I don''t know who I am. I''ve worried you for so long. You''re right. I know nothing about Shen ruobai. Where is there any real love? He just wants to play. Fortunately, everything was found in time. I didn''t fall into his trap. I should thank you." Jiang wennuan took Su Jin''s hand and said sincerely.


    Su Jin nodded heavily and said with a happy smile, "you scared me to death. I thought you would be worried all night."


    Jiang wennuan lifted the quilt and got out of bed, barely showing a smile: "I have something I can''t think of. I''m not the one who likes to get into trouble."


    "Yes, my home is the best." Su Jin said with an exaggerated face: "warm is a super invincible and lovely fairy."


    "That''s not true. Who calls us good-looking." Jiang wennuan looks like a fart narcissist. Su Jin laughs.


    Suddenly, she stopped laughing and turned positive on her face. Su Jin looked at her for unknown reasons. Jiang wennuan pointed to the door with his chin and said in a low voice, "I''ll slip away first."


    Then she took a towel, quickly got into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Su Jin looked in her direction and saw Fu Siming standing at the door in a straight suit. He knocked on the door board with his fingers and said in a low voice, "you didn''t close the door. Can I come in?"


    Su Jin''s face turned red. Seeing him, she thought of the kiss last night.


    Her heart is very chaotic, but more is joy. There are some unknown emotions mixed in it, shy / astringent, excited, at a loss, and looking forward to it.


    "Come in and sit down." Su Jin tried to behave normally. She picked up a water cup to pour water and asked Fu Sihui, "there is only boiled water here. You can make do with it."


    Fu Siming nodded and walked in. Su Jin saw him sit down in front of the sofa with long legs, but his eyes stared at himself deeply.


    In a panic, hot water spilled out and burned her hand.


    Su Jin quickly put down the cup with a cry. The dark shadow flashed in front of her. Fu Siming held her wrist with a slightly cold big hand and dragged her to the bathroom.


    Jiang wennuan hurried out when he heard the voice. He saw that the back of Su brocade''s hand was red. He said anxiously, "do you mind? I''ll call a doctor."


    Fu Sihui turned on the tap and put Su Jin''s hand under it to wash. The cold water washed the back of Su Jin''s hand, which alleviated the pain.


    "No, it''s not serious." Su Jin called Jiang wennuan and felt a little fussy.


    Fu Siming tightened his eyebrows: "if you don''t want your skin to become wrinkled, let wennuan get the medicine."


    Su Jin was stunned: "is it that serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious." Fu Siming''s solemn way.


    "Well, I stay here as a light bulb. I''d better get you medicine." Jiang wennuan made a face at Su brocade and walked out quickly.


    Su Jin looked embarrassed and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Fu Siming''s face was calm, and all his attention was on the back of her hand. Su Jin looked at his handsome side face and said, "it''s almost good."


    Fu Sihui turned off the tap and said, "just apply the medicine when you get back."


    "Oh, I see." Su Jin answered skillfully. He didn''t hear Fu Siming''s voice for half a sound. He raised his eyes and bumped into his deep eyes.


    The heart beat slowly.


    Su Jin pretended to have nothing to do and wiped his hands: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Sujin, I have a question for you."


    "You ask." Su Jin replied, but his heart panicked inexplicably.

 Chapter 175

    Fu Siming''s deep eyes tightly locked Su brocade, that is, he woven an invisible net on her, dense and breathless.


    "Are you in love with me?" He asked.


    Su Jin''s heart thumped, and then he jumped up wildly. Did Fu Sihui ask her this because of the kiss yesterday?


    She looked at Fu Siming with full eyes. There was a voice shouting in her heart. Yes, I love you very much.


    But the words came to my mouth, but I couldn''t say it.


    Because she is too nervous, the language can''t be organized at all.


    Fu Siming waited for a long time and couldn''t get Su Jin''s answer. The burning / heat in his eyes cooled down bit by bit. He lost his patience: "if you don''t love me, why did you do that yesterday?"


    Because of Su Jin''s kiss, he had insomnia for the first time in more than 20 years.


    I couldn''t sleep all night, so I came to Su Jin early the next day and asked her for an answer.


    Su Jin wanted to tell Fu Siming what she thought, but she couldn''t say a word because she was nervous.


    "Sujin, you let me down." Fu Siming couldn''t get the answer he wanted. He was so angry that he had to turn around and leave.


    In a hurry, Su Jin jumped into his arms, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    Heavy, lingering, deep kiss.


    Fu Siming was slightly stunned and soon entered the state, turning passivity into initiative, deepening the kiss.


    Before the oxygen was about to run out, Su Jin left. She looked at Fu Siming brightly and said to him, "this is my answer."


    The joy in Fu Siming''s eyes continued to expand. As soon as he was about to hold the Sujin in his arms, Jiang wennuan appeared: "ouch, my mother, I didn''t see anything."


    Jiang wennuan covers his eyes, but his fingers crack open. He looks with relish: "I remember there are still things I haven''t taken. I''ll come back later."


    Su brocade flushed and broke away from Fu Siming''s arms and shouted to Jiang wennuan, "come back."


    Jiang wennuan poked out his head with a smile and saw that the two had separated. Hehe Yile: "I really didn''t mean to. You two kissed each other without closing the door. It''s embarrassing."


    Su Jin is embarrassed and wants to find a seam to drill in. Jiang wennuan really loves and hates her mouth.


    He came forward unhappily and took the ointment. He said angrily, "stop talking and give me medicine quickly."


    "Well, I''m willing to help." Jiang wennuan applied medicine to Su Jin''s hand.


    Fu Siming coughed and said to them, "there are still things in our company. Let''s go first."


    "OK." Su Jin''s face was red.


    Jiang wennuan stares at the direction of Fu Siming''s departure and suddenly widens her eyes. She finally knows where Fu Siming is strange.


    The president, who has always been cold, even blushed sometimes.


    "I have to go back to school later. Where are you going?" Jiang wennuan asks while applying medicine to Su Jin''s hand.


    Su Jin thought for a moment. Now she basically knows all the classes in school, and she''s doing it.


    Her homework is top-notch, and the school turned a blind eye to her presence or absence. She has the energy to take care of the laboratory and Su''s.


    "I''ll see grandma later." Su Jin hasn''t seen the old lady for a long time. She misses her very much.


    Jiang wennuan put away the ointment and said with a smile, "OK, the old lady hasn''t seen you for a long time. She should miss you. Bring me a good son when she goes, so I won''t disturb your grandparents and grandchildren."


    "Fuck you, you''re so different from me." Su Jin said with a smile.


    After leaving the hospital, they parted ways. Jiang wennuan returned to school and Su Jin returned to his old house.


    On the road, Su Jin waited for a long time without waiting for a taxi. When she was about to leave, a fiery red sports car stopped in front of her.


    Sheng yunrao, wearing black sunglasses, looked at her arrogantly: "what a coincidence, we meet again."


    When she met Sheng yunrao here, Su Jin was really surprised. She raised her eyebrows and answered her questions. She poked her pain: "Miss Sheng, come to the hospital to see her knees?"


    Sheng yunrao knelt down to apologize to Sheng Yunfu. It was a pain for her whole life. Su Jin deliberately stabbed / stimulated her with it. She was really furious.


    But I didn''t know what to think of, so I pressed down: "I didn''t come to quarrel with you today. Do you want to know about Sheng Yunfu?"


    "Yunfu, what happened to her?" Su Jin looked at Sheng yunrao with a wary face. She actually cared about Sheng Yunfu. The sun really came out from the West.


    Seeing the curiosity of Su brocade, Sheng yunrao lay down by the window and smiled at her: "if you want to know, get in the car and I''ll tell you when you come up."


    Seeing that Su Jin was still hesitating, she excitedly said, "why, are you afraid?"


    Su Jin was not afraid, but felt that Sheng yunrao must have a purpose. With a sneer, she opened the door and sat in.


    She wants to see what tricks Sheng yunrao is playing.


    "You still have some courage." Sheng yunrao glanced at Su brocade while driving. Her eyes were full of calculations.


    Su Jin knew she had a purpose and was afraid that she would be bad for Sheng Yunfu, so she got on the car.


    "Where''s Yunfu?" She asked.


    While driving, Sheng yunrao replied, "I can''t see that you are really a friend to my sister, but she is not bad to you. Her father forced her to please Fu Siming. She refused and ran away from home."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened. Sheng Yunfu''s arrogant temperament can really do it.


    "Where did she go?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Sheng yunrao was in a good mood and said, "I brought you here. What''s your hurry?"


    "Drive faster." Su Jin said anxiously.


    Sheng Yunfu ran away from home. Now she is out alone. She must be very lonely.


    Sheng yunrao smiled and didn''t speak, but increased the throttle.


    The car stopped in front of a hotel. Sheng yunrao got out of the car, shook the key chain and said to Su Jin, "she''s just 108 / 9. Go up by yourself."


    Su Jin gave Sheng yunrao a warning look: "you''d better tell the truth."


    Then he hurried into the hotel.


    After Su Jin left, Sheng yunrao showed a successful smile: "of course what I said is the truth."


    Take out the phone, she dialed a phone number: "people have gone in, and the rest depends on you."


    Su Jin hurried into the hotel. The elevator door opened and there were many people inside. Because she was worried about Sheng Yunfu, she squeezed in.


    When she came out, a man touched her. She didn''t care, so she went straight to room 108 / 9.


    Wearing a cap and mask, the man covered most of the picture. He hurried out of the elevator and turned seven and eight to a deserted place.


    "Did you get it?" The speaker is a woman who covers her face like a man.


    The man took something out of his pocket. It was a mobile phone and said to the woman, "we are professional. We pay money and deliver goods."


    The woman looked at the things in his hand, confirmed that they were correct, took out a stack of money from her pocket, stuffed it into the man''s hand, and changed her cell phone.

 Chapter 176

    Suno smiled proudly when he got the thing.


    She quickly opened Sujin''s mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Zeyu: "Zeyu, are you there? I want to talk to you."


    The tone is so ambiguous that it is difficult for Lu Zeyu not to get hooked.


    Sure enough, Lu Zeyu came back at almost second speed: "Su Jin, you actually took the initiative to contact me. It really surprised me."


    Su Nuo sneered twice, secretly scolded Lu Zeyu as a bird / beast, and continued to reply to him in Su Jin''s tone: "why, is it very unexpected? Just don''t want to talk to me. "


    Sure enough, Lu Zeyu believed three points and quickly replied, "Miss Su wants to chat with me. I can''t wait. Let me guess. You have figured it out and want to cooperate with me?"


    Lu Zeyu is really an old fox. He is guessing the intention of Su brocade.


    "Three sentences are inseparable from business. You are really suitable for the mall, but I don''t want to talk about this today. I just want to indulge myself." After sending these words, suno turned off her mobile phone and let Lu Zeyu guess the meaning of the words.


    She has prompted enough obvious. Lu Zeyu is not stupid. How can he not understand the meaning of her words.


    Now he must be confused. He doesn''t understand why Su Jin suddenly became ambiguous with him.


    Suno is not worried that Lu Zeyu will not take the bait at all, because she knows the root of men''s inferiority.


    There is no cat in the world who doesn''t eat fishy food.


    Calculate the time. The plan in room 108 / 9 has begun.


    Suno carefully pushed open the door, and sure enough, he saw the enchanted Sujin lying on the bed.


    Inside, a man in black made an OK gesture to her.


    Su Nuo asked people to leave. She took some photos of Su Jin''s face and sent them to Lu Zeyu.


    "I drank a lot of wine today. I feel bad. Can you come and accompany me?"


    After sending this message, suno waited for Lu Zeyu''s reply.


    After waiting for five minutes, Lu Zeyu came back: "are you really Sujin?"


    Suno''s heart pounded. She was so anxious that Lu Zeyu was suspicious, but she had done it. She had no way out.


    "Room 108 / 9, Fuyuan Hotel, I''ll wait for you."


    Winning or losing in one fell swoop. Next, it depends on Lu Zeyu''s greed for Su brocade.


    If he really wants to control Sujin, today is a great opportunity.


    "Bitch / man, if it weren''t for the urgency of today, you thought I would spare you." Suno looked at the delicate face of Su brocade and was filled with jealousy.


    She wanted to slap Su brocade in the face, but she was afraid that she would wake up and find something different, so she had to give up.


    Clear all the text messages in the mobile phone, and suno puts the mobile phone back in Sujin''s pocket.


    After all this, she asked someone to move the Su brocade out and send it to another guest room.


    Suno took a gulp of wine, took off his clothes, put on a sexual / sensual nightdress and lay in bed.


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Nuo''s whole body tightened, but thinking of what Sheng yunrao said to her, if you don''t want to be trampled under your feet all your life, you''ll take Lu Zeyu down.


    Pregnant with his child, he became Lu''s young lady.


    She summoned up her courage, took another sip of liquor and put out all the lights in the room before she went to open the door.


    When the door opened, Lu Zeyu was dragged in before he could see the people in the house.


    "Su Jin, you..." as soon as he was about to ask, Su Nuo blocked his mouth with his lips.


    She kissed him passionately, preventing Lu Zeyu from thinking at all.


    Lu Zeyu was suspicious of the previous text message. Instead of looking for Su Jin at the first time, he went to the hotel lobby and asked the waiter to confirm who opened room 108 / 9.


    After learning that it was Sujin, he was relieved.


    The waiter said that the guests in room 108 / 9 drank a lot of wine and were very unstable. Lu Zeyu dispelled his doubts.


    Su Nuogu / led him to fall on the bed, and Lu Zeyu quickly threw himself into the game carefully planned for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Another room.


    Su Jin wakes up from a coma. When she sees a strange environment, her first reaction is to touch her clothes.


    Fortunately, the clothes are still there, and there are no signs of being violated.


    Su Jin slowly sat up with her head covered and began to sort out her thoughts.


    She remembered that when she got to room 108 / 9, she was stunned as soon as she entered the door.


    She doesn''t remember what happened after that.


    If Sheng yunrao wants to revenge her, she won''t let her go so easily.


    What the hell is she up to?


    Su Jin checked her belongings. Her cell phone and wallet were all there. There was nothing missing.


    Can it be said that Sheng yunrao lied to her just to deliberately scare her?


    Many questions were incomprehensible, so Su Jin had to put it down.


    Now Sheng yunrao is in the dark, and she is in the light. The so-called Ming Qiang is easy to hide and hard to defend. Then she waits for her hand.


    By Sheng yunrao, Su Jin was in no mood to visit the old lady.


    She called Sheng Yunfu''s cell phone and still couldn''t get through. I don''t know what happened to her.


    Su Jin was worried about Sheng Yunfu''s accident, so she had to call Sheng yunrao: "where''s Yunfu?"


    Sheng yunrao seemed to know that she would call. She giggled on the phone and said, "my sister is locked up by my father. Why are you looking for her?"


    "I want to listen to her." Su Jin repressed her anger and said.


    Sheng yunrao was also happy: "you wait."


    A minute later, she knocked on the door and said to the man inside, "sister, Su Jin is looking for you."


    The phone was handed over to Sheng Yunfu. She said to the phone, "Sujin, I''m Yunfu. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "I was relieved to hear that you were all right. Yunrao said you ran away from home. I was worried about you, so I called you." Su Jin ignores Sheng yunrao''s calculation, but tells Sheng Yunfu that she ran away from home, so that she can be on guard.


    Sure enough, Sheng Yunfu Bing looked at Sheng yunrao coldly: "if you cheat Su Jin about me again, be careful that I can''t spare you. Although my father dotes on you now, don''t forget that I''m the eldest lady of the Sheng family. Even if I fight this identity, I''ll fight you to the end."


    Once Sheng Yunfu was cruel, Sheng yunrao was really afraid of her. She smiled with a guilty smile: "what you said, sister, we are all our own sisters. Why are we fighting so hard? It really scared my sister."


    "Don''t get close to me. I sound disgusting." After teaching Sheng yunrao a lesson, Sheng Yunfu apologized to Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, all my contact information has been cut off by my father. It seems that I will not let me out until his anger disappears. I can''t go to school these days, and you don''t have to worry about me. And don''t believe her. I''ll call you if I have something. "


    From beginning to end, Sheng Yunfu did not admit the existence of Sheng yunrao.


    Mention her, just use that she instead.


    Su Jin knew she was all right, so she was relieved: "OK, I''ll wait for your call."

 Chapter 177

    A week later.


    Su Jin is either doing medical experiments in the laboratory or doing anatomy with her tutor in the anatomy room of the school these days.


    Sheng Yunfu never came to school. The school understood that she didn''t come to school because her foot injury was not good.


    Only Su Jin knows that Sheng Yunfu is locked up by Sheng Huafeng because she doesn''t want to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    She wanted to help Sheng Yunfu, but she was afraid to help her, so she had to give up.


    "Sujin, what do you think?" Jiang wennuan sees Su Jin in a daze and pushes her.


    Su Jin revived and blinked at Jiang wennuan: "nothing, what do you call me?"


    Jiang wennuan threw the drawing in his hand to her and said silently, "I have drawn the design drawing you asked me to draw. See if it''s OK. In fact, I don''t have much confidence."


    Su Jin was stunned when she saw Jiang wennuan''s manuscript.


    It has to be said that Jiang wennuan has great talent as a designer. Her paintings are full of aura and people like them at a glance.


    "Great, warm." Su brocade secretly marvels at Jiang wennuan''s style. She has a unique vision and has a master''s style from the initial design.


    Over time, she must be an excellent designer.


    "Warm, that''s what I want." Su Jin praised.


    Jiang wennuan was skeptical: "you didn''t mean to say that to encourage me?"


    "How could it be?" Su Jin shook her head and denied: "if you don''t have this talent, why should I force you to draw drawings? Warm, believe me, you are really great. Although there are some small defects, it''s not a problem. The most important thing is that your design is very unique. I believe many people will like it."


    After Su Jin said this, Jiang wennuan smiled: "I knew that my mother was the best."


    "I''ll send the drawing back to the company now for the design director to see." Su Jin smiled and said to Jiang Nuan.


    Jiang wennuan stretched out and looked indifferent: "OK, whatever you want. It''s almost noon. What do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever. I can eat anything."


    "I want to eat ancient meat, fish flavored eggplant and braised ribs." Jiang wennuan broke his fingers and said like a treasure.


    Su Jin said with a smile, "you''re not afraid of getting fat."


    "Fat is fat." Jiang wennuan twisted his waist at Su brocade. "You see, I don''t have the potential to be a imperial concubine?"


    Su Jin smiled and couldn''t close her mouth: "yes, you''re the most beautiful. Well, go to dinner. Aren''t you hungry? There won''t be any ribs later."


    Jiang wennuan hurriedly took the lunch box and said to Su Jin, "yes, yes, go."


    They went out and went straight to the canteen. When they went to the canteen, they found that there were not many people today.


    A group of people gathered in front. Many girls gathered together and whispered: "God, why did Lu Zeyu come today? I haven''t seen him show up several times since the school opened."


    "Who says not? He''s really handsome."


    "I really want to sit with him. What should I do?"


    Jiang wennuan and Su Jin looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes: "this guy can eat canteen food. It''s really the sun coming out from the West."


    Su Jin shrugged: "who knows, but you''re a good guy. I like it."


    "Cut, although he looks like a dog, I knew at a glance that this guy is a black heart." Jiang wennuan knows that Lu Zeyu and Su Jin are business rivals. Naturally, she speaks to Su Jin.


    When they finished their meal, they found that the canteen was full.


    Su Jin looked around for a seat with a dinner plate. Just then, Lu Zeyu waved to her: "Su Jin, come and sit down."


    On his side, there was a vacant seat with a book on it.


    Obviously to occupy a seat.


    "Xiao Jin, this guy is calling you. Did I hear you right?" Jiang wennuan looked surprised and said in a low voice, "aren''t you two dead enemies? He still wants to get close to you. Take the wrong medicine."


    Su Jin shrugged and looked helpless: "who knows how many brain fragments he ate, but he called me in front of so many people."


    She ignored Lu Zeyu''s invitation and walked to a remote corner with Jiang wennuan.


    There are two vacant seats.


    "Sorry, there''s someone here." As soon as Su Jin and Jiang wennuan arrived, a girl occupied two seats, very arrogant.


    Su Jin looked around. She had no friends around her, but she deliberately occupied two seats and didn''t let her sit with Jiang wennuan. It was obviously deliberately aimed at them.


    "Hey, classmate, it''s not good for you to occupy three seats alone." Jiang wennuan is very unhappy.


    "I just like to occupy three seats alone. What''s the matter?" The girl said arrogantly and deliberately spilled the soup on the chair and table.


    Now, even if she would, she couldn''t sit in the chair.


    "You''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you?" Jiang wennuan rolled up his sleeve and was about to rush up. Su Jin hurriedly grabbed her: "forget it, wennuan, let''s go somewhere else."


    Su Jin shook her head at Jiang wennuan and said in a low voice, "she''s from Taekwondo Club. You can''t beat her."


    Jiang wennuan was stunned. Only then did she find that the girl / classmate was tall and big. If she really rushed up, she would suffer a loss today.


    Taking the plate to another place, Jiang wennuan and Su Jin finally found a place to sit down and muttered, "it''s strange. We never get angry with the people of Taekwondo society. How can she deliberately find fault?"


    Su Jin also felt strange about it.


    But now there was no clue, he said vaguely, "who knows, but recently you and I have been more careful. I always feel like wind and rain is coming."


    "You mean, someone wants to fix us on purpose?" Jiang wennuan said very well.


    Su Jin nodded, but didn''t say much: "eat."


    "Oh." When she mentioned food, Jiang wennuan swept away her unhappiness just now. She concentrated on cooking, but Su Jin was worried.


    Inadvertently raised her eyes and saw the girl who had just clashed with them, sneered at her and waved her fist to her demonstrators.


    Facing her threat, Su brocade was not afraid at all and returned with the same cold eyes.


    The weaker you are, the more arrogant you will be.


    Sure enough, when the girl saw Su Jin''s eyes, she restrained a little, but said to her fiercely, "wait."


    Su Jin watched her leave, but she was wondering what the people of Taekwondo Club were going to do to her.


    After dinner, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan left the canteen. On the way, a classmate stopped Jiang wennuan: "wennuan, the teacher is looking for you."


    "Come to me. What can I do for you?" Jiang wennuan doesn''t understand.


    The classmate shook his head: "I don''t know. Ask yourself."


    Then the classmate left. Jiang wennuan had to say to Su Jin, "I''ll go and have a look. Go back to your bedroom first."


    Su Jin nodded and parted ways with Jiang wennuan. When she passed the corner, she was suddenly held by a powerful arm.

 Chapter 178

    Su brocade was unprepared and dragged into a corner.


    Behind him was the cold wall, and in front of him was Lu Zeyu with a gloomy face.


    He put his hand on the wall arm and imprisoned the brocade in his arms with his own body.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Lu Zeyu asked with a gloomy face, his eyes full of doubts.


    Since the last night with Su Jin in the hotel, Su Jin has regained her coldness towards him.


    Whether he is flattering or enthusiastic, Sujin is like a hard stone and remains unmoved.


    He would even laugh at Lu Zeyu''s excessive enthusiasm and laugh at his overestimation. A toad wants to eat swan meat.


    Lu Zeyu couldn''t figure out what the problem was. He could only use this tough way to force Su Jin to say the answer.


    Su Jin saw that the person in front of her was Lu Zeyu. After a short period of consternation, she showed an expression of disgust. She pushed his arm heavily and sneered: "Lu Zeyu, what do you want to do? This is a school. Please use your brain and think about the consequences before doing anything."


    Lu Zeyu was hurt by Su Jin''s indifference. His eyes filled with deep sadness and said, "Su Jin, I''m so annoying to you?"


    "Yes, that disgust comes from the bottom of my heart. No matter what you do, you feel disgusting in my eyes. Are you satisfied with what I say?"


    "You..." Lu Zeyu was so angry that he wanted to hit Sujin with his fist. Unexpectedly, Sujin was not afraid of death. He raised his face and said with a smile: "why, do you want to hit someone?"


    His angry fist hit the wall behind Su brocade, and his skin was torn open and his blood flowed.


    But Su brocade only glanced lightly and sneered, "you are really childish. What affection do you put here?"


    Then she would get up and leave, but Lu Zeyu stopped her again.


    "Are you finished?" Su Jin''s patience was worn out. She looked at Lu Zeyu angrily. I don''t know why he feels a little different today.


    "Why do you do this to me?" Lu Zeyu''s eyes were red.


    Su Jin doesn''t know what he said. It''s speculated that Lu Zeyu was stabbed / stimulated and ran to her to vent / vent.


    Therefore, he had no good face for him: "I''ve always been like this to you. Don''t you know it in your heart? If I inadvertently do something that makes you misunderstand, please don''t be amorous. There are always two parallel lines between me and you, and there is never the possibility of communication. "


    "Even if you sleep with me, you still think so?" Lu Zeyu uttered a faint word, and the sinister smile on his face made Su brocade''s scalp numb.


    A surge in her stomach almost made her spit out her lunch.


    "You''re a change of heart." Su Jin doesn''t want to entangle with Lu Zeyu anymore. She gets up and leaves. Unexpectedly, her actions completely annoy Lu Zeyu.


    With a big hand, he pushed Su Jin to the wall. He suddenly came up and tried to kiss Su Jin. Su Jin hurriedly staggered his face.


    Lu Zeyu kissed her on the cheek.


    "Asshole." Su Jin burst into foul language and kicked Lu Zeyu in the crotch. With a cry of pain, he covered his crotch and knelt slowly on the ground.


    Su brocade rudely took his sleeve to vent his anger and wiped the traces left by Lu Zeyu on his face. The disgust and nausea in his eyes were sincere.


    She has never had half a trace of affection for Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu looked up at her. His painful face was distorted. At the same time, he also saw Su Jin''s disgust for him.


    "You, you treat me like this." Lu Zeyu''s painful words are incomplete, but he still wants an answer from Su Jin.


    If it was the previous Su brocade, she would be fascinated by his hypocrisy. It can be seen that after knowing Lu Zeyu''s human face and animal heart, she will never repeat the mistakes again.


    "It''s still light for you today. If you try to offend me again in the future, I''ll make you regret it all your life."


    After the cruel words to Lu Zeyu, Su Jin left angrily.


    Lu Zeyu squatted on the ground and looked at her farther and farther back. His eyes were full of yin and prey.


    He had never been treated like this by a woman. His self-esteem and pride were all trampled under the feet of Sujin.


    "Su Jin, Su Jin..." the words came out of Lu Zeyu''s mouth word by word. The strong hatred made him lose his mind.


    If he has never been persistent in Su brocade, it is because of her talent.


    Now his persistence in Su brocade is completely a dark psychology of change / state.


    He secretly vowed that one day he would let Su Jin kneel at his feet and humbly beg his forgiveness. Only in this way could he eliminate today''s shame.


    Lu Zeyu left the corner of the school in embarrassment. When his figure disappeared completely, a pair of women''s feet showed up.


    "Today is a surprise." Sheng yunrao came to ask for leave for Sheng Yunfu, but unexpectedly, she saw a good play.


    Lu Zeyu''s forced kiss of Su brocade was photographed by her. Because of the angle and her ulterior motives, the picture looks very ambiguous.


    If you don''t know Su Jin and her relationship with Lu Zeyu, you must think they are in love.


    Su Jin angrily went back to her bedroom, slammed the door with a bang, and sat in a chair sulking.


    "Oh, who made my little brocade angry?" Jiang wennuan was startled. As soon as he was about to attack, he felt something was wrong when he saw the smelly face of Su brocade.


    Su Jin seldom loses her temper. If she can be so angry, something big must have happened.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Jiang wennuan asks with concern.


    Su brocade snorted heavily and wiped her face: "I was bitten by a dog."


    "Dog?" Jiang wennuan looked suspiciously at Su Jin and secretly guessed what she meant by a dog. The school prohibits keeping pets. Since it''s not a pet dog, it''s a person.


    "Whose dog? Tell me I''ll chop him."


    Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan and saw whether she was serious or not. She burst out laughing.


    Jiang wennuan is like a pistachio. No matter how big a thing, as long as she is there, she will surely laugh.


    After such a vent, the depression in Su Jin''s heart was also alleviated.


    Jiang wennuan took a bottle of drink and handed it to her, enlightening her: "who did you meet?"


    Su Jin took the drink in her hand and took two gulps. The sweet taste made her feel better.


    "Lu Zeyu, he wants to kiss me." Su Jin simply said it again. He heard Jiang warm and angry, and his fist clenched.


    "This son of a bitch can do such a dirty thing. Let me see him next time. I must castrate him."


    Jiang wennuan makes a move to raise and lower the knife. Su Jin''s mood is much calmer at this time. She motioned Jiang wennuan not to rush / move, and analyzed it carefully.


    "Warm, have you noticed that he is a little strange recently?"


    Jiang wennuan thought for a long time and shook his head: "in addition to coming to school more often, I don''t see anything strange. But I think it''s a little strange to hear you say so. In the past, he wouldn''t come to school, let alone eat in the canteen and ask you to sit at a table with him. What''s this guy doing?"


    Su Jin nodded: "even you can see it?"

 Chapter 179

    Jiang wennuan was stunned, and then turned his eyes at Su Brocade: "what do you mean? Even I can see it. I''m not blind, but I think it''s strange that this guy is suddenly interested in you. I don''t believe that he is infatuated."


    "No, I have to check it out." Su Jin thought things were too strange, but she didn''t think of Sheng yunrao at this time. She just asked Yan Wenjun to secretly help her find out what happened to Lu Zeyu.


    A day later, Yan Wenjun returned a message to Su Jin: "Lu Zeyu and you have been to the same hotel. It''s not clear why."


    Things are like a layer of smoke, looming so that people can''t see clearly.


    Su Jin only knows a general idea, that is, there must be some connection between Lu Zeyu and Sheng yunrao.


    When Su Jin tracked down Lu Zeyu, Fu Siming received something.


    Someone sent him an anonymous email with several photos attached.


    Su Jin opens room 108 / 9. Lu Zeyu goes in again. The last picture is the picture of two people kissing.


    These photos are all high-definition, which clearly takes Su Jin''s face.


    Especially the picture of her kissing with Lu Zeyu is very ambiguous.


    Fu siding looked at those photos, his face was cold, and there were cold stars at the bottom of his eyes, which was very quiet before the snowstorm.


    Assistant Xu''s forehead was cold and sweaty. He really squeezed a sweat for Su brocade.


    "Well, who is so boring? It must have ulterior motives to shoot these things for your husband."


    Although there is evidence, assistant Xu knows that Su Jin is not such a frivolous person.


    He believed in Su Jin''s character, so he defended her.


    Fu Sihui looked at the picture with his cheek in one hand for a few seconds and turned it off.


    Pick up the papers on the desk and go on working like nobody else.


    Xu assistant did not understand his temperament. Then he looked at his eyes carefully. He saw third eyes, and he said, "are you free?"


    "Ah, no, it''s not." Assistant Xu stammered back. Seeing that Fu Siming was really not angry, he asked, "Sir, why aren''t you angry?"


    Fu Siming buried himself in his work and replied to him in a light tone: "even you can see that someone deliberately discredited me. Do you think my IQ is lower than you?"


    Assistant Xu breathed a sigh of relief and flattered Fu Siming with a thumbs up: "Mr. Xu''s IQ is thousands of miles away from me. I can''t catch up with it. How can these people''s tricks escape Mr. Fu''s eyes."


    Fu Siming took a cool look at assistant Xu: "give Xiaojin a message and say that I''ll ask her to have dinner in the evening."


    "Oh, good." Assistant Xu called Su Jin.


    Su Jin received the call and was very happy: "ah, Si Yu asked me to have dinner?"


    "Yes, is Miss Su free this evening?"


    "Free, free. Did he say where it is?" Su Jin asked. The smile on her face was so sweet that she couldn''t see the warm river.


    Her silent complaint: "can you not abuse the dog?"


    Su Jin turned to ignore her and said to assistant Xu, "little lotus pond? OK, I wrote it down. It''s eight o''clock in the evening."


    Put down the phone, Su Jin cheered, holding his face in both hands and said sweetly, "he asked me to dinner. This is the first time he took the initiative to ask me out. I''m so excited."


    Jiang wennuan bit her pen and looked at her innocently: "look at your promise. Don''t make up quickly."


    Su Jin winked at Jiang wennuan: "it makes sense."


    Twenty minutes later, Su Jin put on a light make-up and looked in the mirror. I thought it was pretty good.


    Jiang wennuan nodded with satisfaction, then tightened his eyebrows, pointed to Sujin jeans and shirts, and said discontentedly, "won''t you just wear this for a date?"


    Su Jin also felt that it was inappropriate. After all, it was the first date, but most of her wardrobe was casual clothes or evening dress.


    There are no suitable clothes for such a formal occasion.


    "What about that?" Su Jin said with a look of annoyance.


    "Go buy it." Jiang wennuan happily took her hand and said excitedly, "I happen to want to go shopping, but I have conditions. You have to buy me coffee later."


    Su brocade silently turned her eyes: "it''s false to go shopping with me. It''s true to want to drink coffee."


    "How can it be? You are the first in my heart."


    They went out of school and went straight to the mall.


    Half an hour later, Sujin chose a skirt.


    The sky blue dress suits her figure and temperament very much.


    After paying, they decided to have coffee. At this time, Su Jin''s stomach hurt.


    "Warm, wait for me." Su Jintong frowned and looked very painful. Jiang wennuan was startled and hurried to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a bad stomach?"


    Su Jin weakly waved her hand, took a bag of paper towels and ran to the bathroom.


    Jiang wennuan had to find a rest chair and sit in place waiting for her.


    Su Jin ran to the bathroom, found an empty toilet and sat on it.


    As soon as the door was closed, a man came in.


    Su Jin thought she was a woman, so she didn''t care. After all, this is the women''s toilet.


    But unexpectedly, the man stood in front of her, didn''t know what he had done through the door, and quickly left.


    When Su Jin got up to pull the door handle, he couldn''t open it.


    Someone inserted the Sujin door from the outside.


    "It''s childish enough." The door couldn''t be opened. Su Jin had to wait inside. She knew Jiang wennuan was waiting for her outside.


    If she doesn''t go out for a long time, Jiang wennuan will notice.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Jiang wennuan''s voice came in from the outside: "Xiaojin, are you inside?"


    "Warm, I''m here." Su Jin shouted hurriedly, patting the door panel hard to attract Jiang wennuan''s attention.


    The door of the bathroom was knocked open vigorously, and Jiang wennuan''s voice came in from the outside: "Xiaojin, where are you?"


    "I''m here." Su Jin hurriedly shouted.


    Jiang wennuan sees with sharp eyes that there is a mop on the door of Sujin. No wonder Sujin can''t open.


    She angrily came forward, took away the mop and scolded, "which wicked man did this? It''s really heartless."


    When Su Jin came out and saw the mop, he couldn''t help sneering: "I''m really lucky recently. Someone follows me everywhere."


    "You''re still sarcastic. If I catch this man, I''ll beat her up." Jiang wennuan angrily waved his fist and looked back at Su Jin with worry: "are you okay?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "it''s all right. I just feel strange. Who''s so boring."


    "No matter who it is, as long as we catch it, there will be no good fruit for her." Jiang wennuan''s indignant way.


    Su Jin smiled at her, "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 180

    Back to school, after changing clothes, Su Jin saw that the time was coming, so he went to the appointment.


    The xiaohetang hotel is not far from the school. Su Jin will be there in 20 minutes.


    She likes the taste of this dish. She didn''t expect that people like Fu Sihui who don''t eat human fireworks also like it here.


    As soon as Su Jin got off the bus, she saw assistant Xu waiting at the door.


    "Miss Su, you''re here." Assistant Xu came forward and said enthusiastically. At the same time, he winked at Su Jin: "don''t you have anything special these days?"


    Su Jin was stunned and felt that assistant Xu was strange, so she asked, "what do you mean?"


    Looking at her face, she obviously didn''t know that she was framed.


    Assistant Xu immediately told Su Jin about the anonymous letter to Fu Siming: "now the photo is in Mr. Xu''s hand. You''d better ask yourself."


    After hearing this, Su Jin asked, "so he came to invite me to dinner today because he didn''t want to drink. He came to ask the teacher for punishment?"


    "Oh, Miss Su, where do you want to go?" Assistant Xu hurriedly explained: "it''s all my fault to say less, which almost caused a misunderstanding. Mr. Xu is not such a superficial person. He saw at a glance that someone was deliberately framing. Not only did he have no doubt about Miss, he asked me to track down who the sender was. Mr. Xu was really angry."


    Fu Siming''s anger was not a storm. On the contrary, his decisiveness and ruthlessness were silent, like an undercurrent under the calm sea. Once he stepped in, he would die without burial.


    Su Jin feels a little proud. His man is really powerful.


    "I''ll go there now. He must be in a hurry." Su Jin raised her feet and walked into the box. Assistant Xu didn''t follow.


    Su Jin is dating Fu Siming. He wants to join the fun again. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    In the box, Fu Siming had already been waiting there.


    He is a noble man with a strong aura around him. Sitting there, even if he doesn''t do anything, is a unique scenery.


    Like the king at the top of the mountain, lonely is beyond people''s reach.


    Su Jin was stunned at the door. She didn''t hurry back until Fu Siming turned back.


    As soon as the lips were pulled, Su Jin smiled shyly at Fu Siming: "well, I''m in a traffic jam on the road."


    She will never be equal to him in front of him.


    Even a casual glance can make her heart beat faster.


    Fu Sihui raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a complex light in his eyebrows and eyes. Then he looked at the watch on his wrist solemnly, and said in a low voice: "now there is a quarter of an hour from eight o''clock, you are not late."


    Su brocade gave him a bad look. He doesn''t understand how funny he is.


    Didn''t he see that he just said that to hide his embarrassment?


    "Sit down." Fu Sihui greeted her, unaware of Su Jin''s little emotion.


    Su Jin sat opposite him reluctantly, and her fantasy of dating came to naught before she came.


    There were no flowers and music, and Fu Siming didn''t get up and open her chair like those male protagonists on TV.


    He is cold like an ice, an ice lump that doesn''t understand the style.


    "You can order whatever you want." Fu Siming pushed the menu to Sujin. Sujin was not polite. He took the menu and made a mess like blocking gas.


    Fu Siming saw that her mood was wrong and looked at her deeply: "who provoked you?"


    Su Jin wanted to tell him loudly that it was you, but she knew Fu Siming''s temperament. If she said so, the meal would break up unhappily.


    With a sigh, she accepted her fate: "no one, just a little upset recently."


    "Assistant Xu told you about the photos?" After thinking about it, Fu thought of the anonymous letter.


    Seeing this, Su Jin hurried down the slope and nodded: "it''s really unlucky recently. Things are one by one. The other party will never stop until they pour me down."


    "I''ve sent someone down to check. You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own opinion." Fu Siming''s rare tenderness and consideration made Su Jin''s temper disappear immediately.


    She stretched out Bai Nen''s palm to Fu Siming and said, "let me see the photos."


    Fu Siming transferred the photos from his mobile phone and put them in the palm of her hand: "it''s just a dirty trick. You can''t go to the hall of elegance."


    Su Jin picked it up. When she saw Lu Zeyu and her kissing photos, Su Jin''s stomach surged and said angrily, "the other party is really mean, deliberately confusing people with an angle."


    With that, she looked at Fu Siyu with some gratitude: "fortunately, you believe me, otherwise I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River."


    "I know you''re not like that." Fu Siming looked at Su Jin''s bright eyes and said firmly.


    There is never a shortage of women around him.


    Only Sujin is different.


    Fu Siming felt very comfortable with her. He didn''t have to mention his whole body''s precautions to warn her. Her every frown and smile had a fatal attraction to him.


    He didn''t know when this feeling began.


    Maybe she started with the noodles she made herself, or the lemonade she made herself.


    Ordinary, but can penetrate into his life bit by bit.


    When the dishes came up, they chatted with each other while eating.


    No affectionate words, no exaggerated dating atmosphere.


    This insipid feeling makes Sujin feel very warm.


    When he was ready to leave after dinner, Fu Siming handed a gift box to Su Jin: "it''s for you."


    There is no doubt that his voice is strong, and he looks like a typical domineering president.


    Su Jin looked at him with a shy / astringent face and smiled with a layer of honey in her heart: "what is this?"


    "Just open it and have a look." Fu said.


    Su Jin slowly opened the box and her heart kept beating. What she imagined in her mind was the scene of Fu Siming''s proposal.


    When the box was opened, a bracelet lay quietly inside?


    "What is this?" Su brocade takes out the bracelet. It''s black lacquer metal. It looks very high-tech, but it has nothing to do with rings and so on.


    The mood is like taking a roller coaster. How excited I was just now and how lost I am now.


    Su Jin took the bracelet, frowned and looked at Fu Siming: "what do you mean?"


    Fu Siming put the bracelet on her wrist and pressed the next button. The display screen on the bracelet immediately emitted a faint blue light.


    A map appears on it. There is a small red dot on the map, which is the small lotus pond where Su brocade is located.


    "What is this?" Su Jin was completely shocked. How could she not know what it was? It was a smart bracelet.


    Can make phone calls, video, and locate people.


    The emergence of intelligent machines was more than ten years earlier than before. Su Jin looked at Fu Sihui in surprise: "did you develop this?"


    He has been conquering the field of intelligent machines a few days ago. He also saw an app software developed by Su Jin. He didn''t expect to achieve results so soon.

 Chapter 181

    Fu Siming didn''t show any happiness at all. There seemed to be a knot between his eyebrows that couldn''t be untied. He deeply engraved a Sichuan word between his eyebrows.


    "This is only the initial intelligent machine, which has not been fully formed. Now it can only be positioned. It will be more useful when the model is upgraded in the future." He simply explained to Su Jin.


    Although it was only the original model, Su Jin was also very happy. She took Fu Sihui''s words: "you can talk and video in the future, can''t you?"


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with bright eyes. The worship in his eyes made Fu Siming very useful. He rarely smiled at Su Jin: "now there are only two, one is with you and the other is with me."


    He showed his wrist as like as two peas, and his wrist had a ring like the one of Su Jin. Unlike his Su, his bracelet was a little larger.


    Su Jin touched the bracelet on her wrist and smiled sweetly to her heart.


    Only two, that''s the couple''s version.


    The only unique gift is really a hundred times stronger than those rings and necklaces.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Sihui asked softly as he watched her grin.


    The low voice echoed in the box. Su Jin felt like she was in the music of the cello. After sweeping away her depressed look, she nodded heavily: "I like it very much."


    Her smile was very infectious, and Fu Siming couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s more precious to be praised by Sujin than anything else.


    "Wear it well. Don''t take it off. The bracelet is waterproof. It has positioning on it. I can know where you are at any time." Fu said.


    Su Jin fondly touched the bracelet and nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t take it off even if I sleep."


    "Let''s go." Fu Siming got up and naturally took Su Jin''s hand.


    Instead of dodging, she shook it back.


    Feeling her enthusiasm, Fu Siming''s lips wanted to smile.


    Two people went downstairs hand in hand. Assistant Xu saw that they came out and hurried to meet them: "do you want me to send Miss Su?"


    "You sent her to school safely. There are still things in our company. We must go back to the company first." Fu Siming said to assistant Xu with a rigorous face.


    Su Jin knows that he is now in the research and development of AI intelligent machine. Time is really precious, and he doesn''t bother anymore. He didn''t send himself back to school.


    Some looked at him painfully: "it''s so late. You have to work."


    "There are important meetings in the evening. Although it''s evening, it''s still daytime abroad."


    The tenderness in his eyes will overflow. How can su brocade bear to entangle again.


    Let go of your hand and say goodbye to him.


    Fu Siming smiled at her and strode away.


    Assistant Xu looked straight and looked unbelievable: "Sir, is this a smile?"


    "Why, haven''t you seen him laugh?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    Assistant Xu shook his head: "I''ve hardly seen it. No, I must tell the old man about it. He must be very happy. The number of times the young master laughs today has caught up with that of a year."


    Su Jin was speechless. Seeing that assistant Xu was like reporting great news, she dialed the old man''s phone. Her expression was exaggerated, which made her feel that assistant Xu seemed to have seen a ghost.


    After the call, assistant Xu sent Su Jin back to school.


    Fu Sihui drove away by himself, so he had to drive Sujin''s car.


    When she got to school, Su Jin looked at him and said, "why don''t you drive my car away?"


    Assistant Xu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''ll take a taxi back."


    He stopped a taxi by the side of the road and waved to Su Jin: "Miss Su, thank you. I''m so happy today."


    When the taxi left, Su Jin smiled and shook his head.


    Isn''t it Fu Siming who laughed a few more times? Are they like this?


    As soon as I returned to my bedroom, I heard Jiang wennuan''s cheering voice: "Wow, isn''t it? Why has Kerry''s stock market fallen so much?"


    Su Jin looked over and saw that Kerry''s stock market was in a straight downward trend.


    She smiled faintly and said domineering, "it''s inevitable that Kerry''s stock market will decline. If they can''t find a way to save it, I''m afraid they will continue to fall."


    "If it goes on like this, it''s not far from bankruptcy?" Jiang wennuan said excitedly.


    Su brocade curled her lips and sneered, and the cold in her eyes was strong.


    Kerry''s Retribution finally came.


    Lu Zeyu, I want you to open your eyes and watch Kerry destroy bit by bit in your hands.


    That kind of helpless but have to lose the taste, must be very uncomfortable?


    How did you treat me in your last life? In this life, you have to double your repayment.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin has only two classes in the morning. For the rest of the time, she plans to go back to the laboratory to continue her research.


    But unexpectedly, an explosive news came overwhelming on the campus Internet.


    The most beautiful school flower is the rotten goods that step on several boats.


    With such an attractive title, tens of thousands of views have been viewed in one morning alone.


    Click in, it is a picture of a woman kissing a man.


    Although his eyes were mosaic, he could see at a glance that this man was the most popular Su brocade and Prince Lu.


    And the following words make people suck cold air again and again.


    The most beautiful school flower has a disorderly life style and is pregnant in the unmarried hospital. In order to confirm the authenticity of this news.


    The B-ultrasound picture taken by the hospital was put up, and the name of Su brocade was signed in the lower column.


    The picture in the back is a picture of her going in and out of the hotel and dating and joking with different men.


    Even when assistant Xu sent her back last night, she was used.


    In order to confuse the public, the man deliberately photographed the Su brocade face very clearly, and the man''s face was either blurred or only one side face.


    The students scolded Su Jin bloody regardless of whether it was true or false.


    What''s more, they launched a personal attack on her and began to pick up Su brocade''s private life. Even her bedroom building was picked up online.


    Ten thousand people push the wall down, ten thousand beat the drum.


    All kinds of ugly photos of Su brocade are covered with P''s pictures, even the portraits.


    Looking at those excessive remarks on the Internet, Jiang wennuan''s body trembled: "despicable bastard, in addition to splashing dirty water on the Internet, is there anything new?"


    This is not the first time that Su brocade has been hacked. There have been a few times before, but they have been a little fuss.


    Now it''s so fierce that the other party must have come prepared.


    Su Jin looked at the violent language on the Internet indifferently. Her heart was not hurt. In addition to scolding her, even the old lady scolded her.


    "Xiaojin, you must be calm. Don''t be angry with these brainless sprays." Jiang wennuan hurriedly comforted her.


    Just then, there was a loud voice outside the door.


    "Rotten / goods, you really humiliate us." With a bang, some heavy object hit the door, followed by a thick stench.

 Chapter 182

    When Su Jin opened the door, he saw a pool of broken glass residue at the door, and several pieces of rotten tofu splashed everywhere, smelling all over the sky.


    The perpetrator has already fled.


    "Is it immoral to throw stinky tofu at the door of our bedroom? You come out and throw it face to face in my face?" Jiang Nuan shouted around. Several people in the bedroom looked out and their faces were full of schadenfreude.


    "Oh, isn''t this the dormitory of our Yunda school flower? Why are people throwing stinky tofu now? You must be too popular to be thrown, otherwise no one will throw us, ha ha..."


    Some people started, and the others all echoed.


    "That''s right. I''ll say, where is such a perfect person in the world? He won a prize and married Fu. It turns out that people have a set behind their back. Such a talent is not available to us ordinary people."


    They all talked and stabbed Su brocade. When her human design had not collapsed before, everyone looked at her with admiring eyes.


    I think she is talented, good family and beautiful.


    Now Su brocade is black and useless. People feel very happy when they see her fall into the altar. They want to step on her feet again.


    Some people who have a clear mind don''t think so. They argue with those who speak ill of Sujin: "Sujin has a good family background. If you want to blame it, it''s natural that you didn''t vote well when you were born. People''s contribution to the medical community is also obvious to all. If you want a black family, take your brain with you. Don''t follow suit without your brain, okay?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you here? Who are you from Sujin? It''s not because her family has money and wants to curry favor with others. It''s really a pug."


    "Who are you talking about? Besides, I won''t tear your mouth. "


    "You''re talking about you, pug, the dog leg of Sujin."


    Things were not so complicated, but they developed like this.


    Some invisible people scolded the black brocade people. Both sides scolded the rise and moved their hands. In the noise, I don''t know who spilled a basin of water first, and the situation suddenly got out of control.


    Wow, a few people who said sarcastic words were drowned.


    "Don''t do this, everyone. Calm down first." Sujin tried to stop, but it was too late.


    All those who were splashed with water joined the war.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan can''t persuade anyone. The irrational students tear and fight together.


    At one time, the number of people participating in the group quarrel increased from more than a dozen to more than 20.


    A good person poked the matter to the teacher. When the teacher brought someone over, the two sides were fighting fiercely.


    "Stop it all, stop it all." The teacher stamped his feet angrily and shouted, but no one heard his voice.


    A basin of water poured down from the top, and the teacher was soaked in soup.


    "Stop, do you want to be fired?" When the teacher roared, everyone turned back and was stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw the teacher standing wet at the entrance of the stairs, his head / body was full of water, his black hair was pasted on his forehead, and he was falling drop by drop along the teacher''s twisted face.


    "All of you present, follow me to the academic affairs office." The teacher straightened his glasses, pointed to the crowd with trembling / trembling fingers, and his face was livid with anger.


    Jiang wennuan and Su Jin looked at each other. They all lowered their heads and obediently followed them to the academic affairs office.


    "It''s outrageous. Since the founding of the University, we have never encountered a group fight. Today you''ve made a start. You''re all highly educated people, but you''ve done such a shameful thing today. Your books have been read in the dog''s stomach?" The teaching director slapped the table angrily and scolded the students who had gathered to fight.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan stood in the corner. They looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    "We''re really wronged when we use cannon fodder." Jiang wennuan whispered, "we are persuaded to quarrel. How can we be scolded together."


    Su Jin quickly stabbed her and told Jiang wennuan to stop talking.


    "That classmate, what are you muttering about there?" Unfortunately, it was too late. The teaching director had found Jiang wennuan and pointed to her and said, "if you are not convinced, just come to me."


    Jiang wennuan was also afraid of him. He stepped forward and came out to defend her and Su Jin: "director, Su Jin and I were persuaded to fight, but now we have also been trained. What''s this called?"


    "Did you two persuade each other?" The teaching director was suspicious. Looking at Jiang wennuan''s eyes, he obviously felt that she was not a good person.


    "What kind of persuasion? If it weren''t for you two, we could have done this today?" Someone deliberately didn''t want Su Jin and Jiang wennuan to be good. He said to the teaching director, "it''s not because of the school forum. Su Jin has a problem with her character and has stepped on several boats. We were angry. She even incited her little attendant to fight with us. Students like the director can also study at Yunda. Isn''t that a disgrace to our school?"


    Fighting, mobbing, and Su Jin''s life style are enough to get her out of Yunda.


    The teaching director knew Su Jin''s identity, but he couldn''t stand it. Someone deliberately discredited her and didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    "Su Jin, what can you say?"


    Su Jin said to the teaching director, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. It''s not once or twice for someone to deliberately discredit me. I just hope the school can handle this matter fairly and fairly."


    Her attitude made the teaching director very embarrassed. Considering Su Jin''s contribution to Yunda, she wanted to make it small and small.


    "Our school also attaches great importance to this matter. We will never allow it to deliberately plant dirt and frame students. Su Jin is the most valued student in our school. No one is allowed to discuss this matter until the matter is found out. If there is a violation of the school rules, everyone who participates in today''s group fight will write a review of 5000 words. That''s all. As for the matter of discrediting Su Jin, Our school will seriously investigate and severely punish the murderer once he is found. "


    Jiang wennuan was delighted. The teaching director obviously preferred Su brocade. As long as the school showed its attitude, those students who followed suit would no longer be demons.


    Just then, a tall boy came in anxiously and said to the teaching director, "no, director, something''s wrong."


    Su Jin''s heart is tight. Her intuition tells her that it must have something to do with her.


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly." The teaching director is also nervous. Recently, Yunda / events have emerged one after another. There can be no more accidents.


    The boy subconsciously looked at Su Jin and whispered a few words to the teaching director. After hearing this, the teaching director frowned and looked very ugly.

 Chapter 183

    The students guessed what had happened, but the teaching director waved them all back, and then hurried out.


    After taking two steps, he turned back and told Su Jin: "go back to your bedroom first. Your business will be determined."


    Pending?


    Jiang wennuan glared: "what do you mean, just returned a look of standing out for you. How can you turn your face to be determined? Doesn''t the school know you were wronged?"


    Su Jin was very calm. From the beginning to now, there was a cold arrow aimed at her. At this time, even if she wanted to stay out of the matter, it was impossible.


    Since the other party is determined to fight her to the end, she will accompany her.


    The students all whispered out of the teaching room, and some didn''t forget to tease Su Jin: "it''s really a lost star, which implicated us to write a review."


    "Do you want a face? You started the fight. It''s none of Su brocade''s business." Jiang wennuan shouted back.


    Seeing that a scolding battle was about to begin, Su Jin quickly shouted and stopped: "why, you think five thousand words are too few and want to add drama to yourself? Anyway, I''ve become like this now. What am I afraid of? If you don''t like it, come and fight with me? "


    The girl felt guilty when she saw Su Jin''s fearless appearance.


    She doesn''t dare to fight Su Jin. It''s not easy for her to come to Yunda. If Su Jin is discouraged again, it''s not worth the loss.


    He glared at Su brocade and left soon.


    "Bah, what thing." Jiang wennuan spit hard behind her: "goods that bully the soft and fear the hard."


    Su Jin grabbed Jiang wennuan and shook her head gently. Jiang wennuan gave up.


    The students all around left / ran out. They walked slowly to the bedroom. Jiang wennuan was full of doubts: "Su Jin, why did the teaching director be so surprised just now? What happened?"


    Su Jin is also confused. Originally, everything was going to be finished, but I''m afraid it''s not so simple to see the teaching director.


    Suddenly, Su Jin saw a classmate in front of him and hurriedly called him: "classmate, please wait a minute."


    The boy looked back and saw that it was Sujin, so he stopped and said, "you call me?"


    "Yes, I know you. You just came into the teaching room to send a message to the director, right? Can you tell me what it is?" Su Jin pleaded with her face.


    The student was neither enthusiastic nor indifferent to Su Jin. He had a rigorous attitude towards people: "you''d better not know."


    "It''s about me?" Su Jin quickly grasped the key point of the matter and asked, "could you please be more detailed?"


    The boy looked at Su Jin and nodded: "your affair has seriously affected the reputation of the school. Although the school is still investigating, but..."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said to Su Jin with some embarrassment: "this matter has been known by the people of the parents'' meeting. They are worried that your students will be affected, so today the people of the parents'' meeting come to the school and ask the school to give an attitude, otherwise it will not end well."


    "Parents'' meeting?" Jiang wennuan exclaimed: "these members of the parents'' Association are dignified figures in the imperial capital. They are all not rich or expensive. It sounds good to cooperate with the teachers, but in fact they are disguised supervision. If they get involved in this matter, the school will punish Su Jin under pressure. After all, sacrificing her can calm the storm."


    Speaking of this, Jiang wennuan took a sympathetic look at the brocade and whispered, "isn''t the brocade dangerous now?"


    Of course, Su Jin knows what Jiang wennuan said.


    "What is the school''s attitude now?" Su Jin looked at the male classmate and asked.


    "Now the school is talking to the members of the parents'' Association. I don''t know the result, but don''t be too pessimistic. After all, you are the person valued by the school. They won''t give you up easily. Don''t be too careless about the punishment. Even if the school is forced to do so."


    Su Jin looked at him saying this. It is estimated that the punishment of the school has come down. She said to the boy, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The boy grinned and smiled brightly, giving people a very warm feeling.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know your name. It''s always so rude." Su Jin asked.


    "My name is Yun Anhao. I''m a sophomore and learn to be a student." Yun Anhao introduced himself generously and smiled brightly at Su brocade.


    Yun Anhao, Su Jin searches for the name in her mind.


    Suddenly, she caught it.


    Looking at the big sunny boy in front of her, Su Jin was shocked.


    "Are you the second young master of the cloud family, Yun Anhao, one of the four imperial families?" Su Jin was shocked because the person in front of her had a great relationship with her.


    In her previous life, she believed Lu Zeyu by mistake, and all her research achievements were taken away by Lu Zeyu.


    Moreover, the poison she studied also became Lu Zeyu''s weapon against his opponent.


    All the heirs of the four imperial families were assassinated by Lu Zeyu. He jumped up and became the leader of the imperial capital.


    Looking at Yun Anhao in front of her, Su Jin''s heart is full of guilt.


    If she were not so stupid, she wouldn''t have so many sins.


    "Well, you know me?" Yun Anhao was surprised and looked at Su Jin with some precautions: "I''ve always been very low-key. I don''t know much about my identity in Yunda. How do you know?"


    "I, I knew it at a party." Su Jin quickly made an excuse for nonsense. The circle of the rich was so large.


    No matter how low-key Yun Anhao is, he won''t leave no trace.


    There are so many occasions for the party that he doesn''t know which one.


    Yun Anhao Oh, it seems that he believed Su Jin''s words. He put his fingers in front of his lips and made a silent action: "don''t say it. I just want to finish college quietly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut." Su Jin smiled at each other, but her heart was full of guilt for Yun Anhao.


    "OK, I have to go in advance and talk another day." Yun Anhao smiled faintly at Su Jin and then left.


    Su Jin looked at his left back and couldn''t speak for a long time. Jiang wennuan shook his hand in front of her: "Hey, come back, is it time for you to be crazy about flowers? You''d better care about yourself. "


    Su Jin looks at Jiang wennuan without knowing why. Jiang wennuan pulls her head forward. The headmaster and teaching director are coming towards her.


    "Su Jin, just now our school discussed it, because your business has had a great impact on the school. Out of your protection, the school decided to let you rest for a period of time and listen to the notice when you have class."


    The headmaster and the teaching director looked helpless, but Su Jin sneered: "headmaster, do you mean to fire me?"

 Chapter 184

    Su Jin is the most valued student of Yunda. Her grades are excellent, especially in medicine.


    How can the school let such a person go easily.


    The headmaster was sweating and hurriedly denied: "Su Jin, you think too much, but now your business is on the cusp of the storm. It''s also out of your protection that you should be suspended for a period of time. Parents will have a great prejudice against you. What if they do something to hurt you, don''t you?"


    The pleats on the headmaster''s face laughed, and he felt like a sandwich biscuit, which was not pleasing at both ends. However, Su brocade and the parents'' meeting could not offend.


    "Xiao Jin, I think it''s good to have a rest." The teaching director came up to Su Jin and said to her in a low voice, "those parents'' meetings are not easy to provoke. If they continue to exert pressure on the school, you will not be suspended at that time. Moreover, during this period, we can also investigate who is the person who rumors about you behind your back."


    Jiang Nuan''s face turned white and her fist was clenched tightly. If she hadn''t seen the other party as the headmaster, she would have scolded.


    Knowing that she was easy to rush / move, Su Jin hurriedly dragged Jiang Wenming behind her, stepped forward and said to the headmaster, "I''m sorry, headmaster, I can''t accept your request."


    "Why?" The headmaster frowned tightly and said impatiently, "I think it''s all for you. Don''t make it difficult for the school because of a rush / move."


    "Headmaster." Su Jin looked righteous and said: "if the school really protected me, it would not push me out as a scapegoat. I am the victim. Now the school should do the most. Shouldn''t it be to find out the murderer behind me? How can I decide to drop out of school because of the pressure of the parents'' meeting? If I promise today, does that mean that I admit the rumors on the Internet in disguise? Even if I find out the murderer one day, everyone''s impression of me has long been deep-rooted. Who cares about the truth? "


    "That is, if the school insists on letting Su Jin suspend school, we will sue the Education Bureau to poke things online and let the general public comment." Jiang wennuan deliberately shouted.


    All the students who watched the excitement around stretched their necks and looked in their direction.


    Some students who stood on Su Jin''s side also supported her: "yes, if we want Su Jin to suspend school, we should also suspend school and advance and retreat with her."


    The headmaster and the teaching director were all sweating in their heads. They thought that they had persuaded Su Jin to suspend school for a period of time, first calming the anger of the parents'' meeting.


    Unexpectedly, Su brocade is more difficult than the parents'' meeting.


    What''s more irritating is that she has many followers. If she is really allowed to suspend school, most of the students in the school may really strike / class, and the situation will be worse than it is now.


    The headmaster quickly winked at the teaching director. The teaching director raised his face and said to the surrounding students, "what coax do you have? Don''t you go back to class?"


    Where was it so easy for the students to go obediently, shouting: "if the school doesn''t give an attitude today, we won''t have class."


    "Nonsense, do you want to be punished one by one?" The teaching director angrily said.


    Seeing things get worse and worse, Su Jin is not afraid, but if these students are punished because of her, she will feel guilty.


    "Headmaster, my attitude will not change. If you feel embarrassed, let me talk to the members of the parents'' Association." This was her last concession.


    Su Jin took the initiative to ask to talk to the parents'' meeting. The headmaster has some concerns. After all, the relationship between the two sides is so tense. What if there is a conflict?


    The teaching director doesn''t think so. Now the school is in a dilemma. No one dares to offend.


    If Su Jin takes the initiative to talk to the parents'' meeting, can''t the school stay out of the matter? He lowered his voice and said to the headmaster, "it''s better for Su Jin to talk to the people of the parents'' meeting. This is a school and her identity is special. If the parents'' meeting wants to make trouble, they should worry about it, don''t they?"


    The headmaster''s eyes lit up, right.


    Su brocade has Su surname behind it. Even if the parents'' meeting wants to move her, they have to weigh their weight.


    Thinking of this, the headmaster had an idea: "well, go to the conference room and talk to each other. One thing you should pay attention to is that we are going to calm down the incident, but there must be no conflict, otherwise the school can''t protect you."


    "Thank you, principal. Thank you, director." Su Jin smiled at them insincerely.


    Why didn''t she know that the school wanted to throw the pot on her.


    "Su Jin, do you really have to face the parents'' meeting?" Jiang wennuan is worried about Sujin road.


    Su Jin smiled confidently at her: "what''s wrong? They''re not tigers. Can they eat me? All right, don''t frown. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Su Jin patted Jiang wennuan''s face and followed the headmaster and the teaching director to the direction of the conference room.


    Jiang wennuan frowned as he watched them go away.


    If the parents'' meeting is easy to dismiss, they will not force the school to make a decision to punish Su Jin. I''m afraid Su Jin will enter the mouth of a tiger.


    Those people at the parents'' meeting have to leave all the bones she eats?


    No, she has to help Su Jin.


    Jiang wennuan takes out his mobile phone and dials Fu Siyu''s company.


    "Hello, I want to find president Fu." Jiang wennuan goes straight to the point and tells his intention.


    The receptionist answered the phone and laughed at Su Jin''s words.


    Now what too big for her skin, she says she wants to see the president. She thinks the president is very idle. What can anyone see?


    The front desk pressed down the smile in his heart and replied politely and politely: "sorry, our president is in a meeting. Do you have an appointment?"


    "Ah, an appointment?" Jiang wennuan was stunned for a moment and realized that the other party was rejecting her. She took a deep breath and replied with a tough attitude: "I didn''t make an appointment, but there''s a pressing matter for you to tell her that his woman is in trouble at school and let him come quickly."


    With one breath, Jiang wennuan angrily hung up the phone.


    The front desk was overwhelmed by her hot temper. Until a busy tone rang on the phone, she hung up the phone angrily: "who, the begging attitude is still so rude, which makes me angry."


    "What happened?" A low voice came. The front desk saw assistant Xu coming, quickly straightened his attitude and showed a standard smile to assistant Xu.


    "Assistant Xu is good."


    "Who provoked you? Why are you so angry?"


    Assistant Xu is a popular man in front of Fu Siming. He is capable and handsome. Many little girls in the company secretly promise him.


    The little face at the front desk turned red and said softly, "today''s women are really shameless. Everyone wants to see our president. In order to see the president, they can think of any messy reasons. Just now this is even more ridiculous. It''s funny that the president''s woman encountered difficulties in school and let the president pass. It''s really killing me."

 Chapter 185

    When Xu Fan heard this, he frowned and asked in a hurry, "what are you talking about? What happened to the president''s woman at school? "


    "Ah, that''s what the other party said." The front desk looked confused and didn''t understand why assistant Xu looked nervous.


    Xu Fan thought about it and guessed the intention.


    "It''s broken. Something''s going to happen." Then he hurried away.


    School conference room.


    The members of the parents'' meeting sat inside, each with a very proud face.


    They are waiting for the school''s decision to punish Su Jin. They won''t leave without seeing the punishment.


    Today, only ten important members of the group came to the parents'' meeting. Although not all of them came, this also fully shows the attitude of the parents'' meeting.


    "It''s just a little girl. It''s so hard. The school didn''t come for an explanation for a long time. It''s too inefficient." The speaker was a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup and curly hair.


    He wore a pair of gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and the latest Chanel on his body.


    She leaned back against the chair and spoke lazily, but she looked disdainful. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to Yunda and Sujin at all.


    "Section chief Jin is right. The efficiency of the school is really not good. If I''m not afraid that my baby daughter will be damaged by the Sujin, I can''t take time out of my busy schedule to come here." Then came a successful man in a suit. When he spoke, he deliberately showed the gold on his wrist, looking like a rich man.


    Chief Jin quickly piled up a smiling face and said, "president Wu, your daughter looks much better than that Sujin. In my opinion, this school flower should not be that Sujin."


    President Wu snorted coldly, "that''s right. My daughter is usually too low-key. If she goes to compete for school flowers, there''s nothing wrong with the Sujin at all."


    They flattered each other with each other''s words. Although the other people here were impatient, they also listened with their temper down.


    Who calls them two? One is an important official of the government and the other is the president of the bank.


    Power and wealth are more than the cows here.


    "Dad, Dad..." just then, there was a cry outside the door.


    Wu Xingchang was stunned. Just as he was about to get up, the door was pushed open. A girl with disheveled hair and soaked came in.


    Seeing president Wu, he threw himself into his arms and cried bitterly: "you have to decide for me. That Sujin is too much. Look at me being beaten by her."


    Wu Qian made a turn in front of president Wu to let him see his embarrassed appearance.


    "Did that brocade do all this?" President Wu loves his daughter so much that his veins are exposed on his forehead.


    Wu Qian nodded, wiped her tears and complained: "she''s powerful. She doesn''t obey the punishment of the school. She also said she wants to meet all the uncles and aunts present and want to compete with you."


    "Did she really say that?" Section chief Jin stood up and said angrily in an official voice, "these little comrades are so lawless now."


    She took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on Wu Qian''s face, pulled her hair away, exposed a girl with a flat nose and triangular eyes, and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Just now she praised Wu Qian for her good looks. Now she beats herself in the face every minute.


    But in front of so many people, she couldn''t let herself down. She smiled awkwardly and said, "this child is really beautiful."


    Isn''t this a blatant lie?


    Everyone laughed in their hearts, but they had to give President Wu face. Everyone smiled, perfunctory um / ah answered twice.


    "That''s, my baby looks the best." President Wu patted Wu Qian''s face and said to her, "girl, don''t worry, dad will make decisions for you and drive the Sujin out of school."


    Wu Qian smiled, "thank you, Dad."


    Speaking of this, she thought of something and said to the chief of section Jin: "aunt, Jin Ting is your daughter. She was beaten by Su brocade today."


    "What?" The chief of the gold section was also angry when he heard this: "my daughter grew up holding it in the palm of her hand. How can she eat this loss? I can''t eat Su brocade today."


    The meeting room was murderous. After being provoked by Wu Qian, the parents'' meeting regarded Su Jinquan as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    I can''t wait to get rid of her.


    Su Jin stood outside the window and saw the indoor scene clearly.


    The headmaster and the teaching director silently sweated for her. If she went in, she would not get good fruit to eat.


    "Otherwise, the school should talk to their parents." The headmaster looked at Su Jin Road with some worry.


    If the situation inside gets out of control, the school will be damaged.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "if I run away now, aren''t I afraid of them?"


    "Endure the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back." The teaching director is also on the side of the headmaster.


    Su Jin pushed the door in their stunned eyes, walked straight in, sat directly in the main position, and looked coldly at the people: "I''m Su Jin."


    She looked neither humble nor haughty, and her smile was polite and combed.


    The black eyes are shining, and there seems to be infinite wisdom in them.


    Shirt and jeans, youth and sunshine.


    The appearance of Su brocade made the room quiet for a moment. Someone came back and whispered, "how is this different from what is described on the Internet?"


    Su brocade was deliberately discredited on the Internet, saying that her style was debauchery. The photos were processed and naturally looked flirtatious.


    It can be seen that everyone''s heart clattered when they saw the Buddha.


    This is obviously a little white / rabbit, which can''t hook up with the word flirtatious at all.


    "Know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts. Will she deliberately show off at school?" Section chief Jin sneered. Seeing the young and beautiful face of Su brocade, she wanted to tear her face with jealousy.


    What can be beautiful? When I was young, I was even more beautiful than her.


    As soon as the king section chief spoke, the people also returned to God. Wu Xingchang looked up and down at the Su brocade, and first asked, "are you the Su brocade?"


    "Yes, I''m Su brocade. If you want to ask me anything, you can ask me directly." Su brocade replied calmly.


    "I''ve heard of you." Wu Xingchang, a deputy leader, smiled at Su Jin: "I heard that you are very famous in Yunda, with good grades, good looks and good family background, but Su Jin, I want to criticize you. Those are your external conditions, which can not be your capital to show off, and you can''t use them to achieve your goal. Then you''re on a road of no return."


    Wu Xingchang had a kind-hearted appearance and smiled meaningfully at Su brocade.


    When he smiled, someone in the room began to laugh low.


    On the surface, Governor Wu praises Su brocade, but in fact, he belittles her.


    What''s the difference between using beauty to confuse men and young ladies?

 Chapter 186

    Everyone in the meeting room understood the meaning of Wu Xing''s long words. The parents all smiled secretly, but the headmaster and the teaching director frowned.


    Anyway, Su Jin also represents Yunda. Isn''t president Wu scolding Yunda.


    The headmaster glanced at Su Jin and found that she looked calm and calm.


    She was not angry because of president Wu''s words. On the contrary, she gently swept at each other and said politely and alienated: "please think twice when President Wu speaks. My personal honor and disgrace is small, but don''t scold the school together. Don''t forget that Wu Qian is also a student of Yunda. She lives in the same school with me. If my reputation is damaged, she won''t benefit."


    "You..." president Wu heard Su Jin''s words clearly and didn''t expect to see her young but sharp mouthed little girl film.


    He took a deep breath and said angrily, "you are you and Wu Qian is Wu Qian. Your business can''t affect my daughter, hum."


    "We are in the same school, sharing weal and woe, not to mention that we are still classmates. I have a bad reputation. Do you think she can stay out?"


    After that, Su Jin smiled at Wu Qian meaningfully: "before I was discredited, didn''t you often ask me to discuss my homework? Why, have you forgotten all those things? Even if you forget, others haven''t forgotten. "


    It is generally acknowledged that Wu Qian doesn''t study well. Most of her homework is written by others. Previously, she saw that Su Jin was very popular. She wanted to have a relationship with Su Jin so that she could show off in front of her classmates.


    She bought a valuable bracelet and wanted to please Sujin, but Sujin refused.


    The students secretly laughed at her as a flatterer. That''s when she hated Su brocade.


    Otherwise the brocade would be black, she wouldn''t work so hard.


    Su Jin''s words stabbed Wu Qian''s pain, which was also her most humiliating thing. She hated her eyes and looked at Su Jin angrily, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Because she knew that if she refuted Su Jin, Su Jin would say her embarrassment impolitely.


    Wu Xing looked at Wu Qian with an unhappy face and asked, "why, you used to have a good relationship with Sujin?"


    "No, just so." Wu Qian replied casually.


    Her expression was obviously lying, and President Wu''s face was going green.


    If Wu Qian has a good relationship with Su Jin, what is she doing now?


    Isn''t this a falling stone?


    What should others think of her when it comes out? She''s on both sides?


    President Wu felt angry and said in his heart that Wu Qian had really killed him. If he had known these things and said nothing, he would not come to the muddy water.


    "Su Jin, you won''t misunderstand. I may have expressed something unclear, but it''s not what you think. Everyone goes to school in the same school. I believe the school will teach the students well. As for the rumors on the Internet, I''d better leave them to the school." Wu Xingchang set aside a thousand gold in four or two and cleaned himself first.


    His attitude turned 180 degrees, and everyone in the conference room was stunned.


    Everyone was confused and didn''t understand how he relaxed so easily.


    Section chief Jin stabbed him secretly and asked in a low voice, "don''t be cheated by this little girl film. Don''t forget that she is morally corrupt. Even your daughter dares to fight."


    "If you encourage me, you''d better take care of yourself." President Wu was disgusted by the way chief Jin secretly provoked.


    After biting his teeth and teaching the other party, he no longer looked at the people, but stared at his own mu in a daze.


    As if today''s meeting had nothing to do with him, he just came to make up the count.


    Section chief Jin was scolded for no reason. She felt very wronged, but she didn''t dare to offend president Wu, so she spilled her anger on Su Jin.


    "Stop messing around and distorting the facts. Our parents'' meeting came today to ask the school to give an explanation. Yunda is a famous school in the imperial capital and even the whole country. If you are allowed to stay in school, can our children be unaffected? I firmly oppose it. " Kim spoke quickly and excitedly. After saying these words, he winked at the members of the parents'' meeting and asked them to express their position one after another.


    "Yes, we are firmly opposed to Su Jin staying in Yunda."


    "I don''t trust my child to study with such a student and let her leave Yunda."


    "If Sujin doesn''t go, we will never stop."


    Once transferred by the chief of the gold section, everyone also expressed their attitude one after another.


    The whole conference room was covered by the loud voice of parents.


    The headmaster and the teaching director were sweating and had no idea for the moment.


    On the contrary, Su Jin didn''t panic at all, and opened the post of the school forum in everyone''s hated eyes.


    Found out those black photos of her and presented them to everyone one by one.


    There was silence in the meeting room. People couldn''t guess what she wanted to do. They all focused on her next move.


    "What do you mean? Want us to see your disgusting face? " Some parents asked excitedly.


    Su Jin knocked on the table in the conference room, pointed to the photos on the projector and said, "the Internet says that my private life is chaotic and I associate with several men at the same time. I want you to take a serious look at these photos."


    Su Jin enlarged the photos and circled a few photos emphatically: "those who said that I stepped on several boats should be able to see if they were not blind. These photos are the same man. Although the other party has taken different effects with clever techniques, if careful people will find that the man is wearing the same watch on his wrist."


    She magnified the Patek Philippe on Fu Siming''s wrist, and then processed it by computer, and the picture was clearly presented.


    When they all took a breath of air conditioning, how could they not recognize the value of the watch and the owner of the watch.


    This is a global limited edition, only this one.


    There is only one person who owns this watch, that is Fu Sihui, Fu''s successor.


    Everyone''s eyes at Su Jin changed at this moment. If she was Fu Siming''s woman, didn''t they offend Fu Siming?


    There were fine beads of sweat on their foreheads, but others were aggressive with luck: "even if these pictures are the same man, how do you explain the other pictures? It''s true that you go in and out of the hotel with a man. Does it mean that someone deliberately planted and framed you? "


    "Yes, please make it clear. Don''t tell me that you go to the hotel to play cards with men."


    These people obviously want Su Jin to be embarrassed. It''s not a glorious thing for a girl to enter the hotel, but they want Su Jin to explain clearly in front of everyone. Don''t they obviously want her to be embarrassed?


    The headmaster''s face is also ugly. Although he wants to protect Su Jin, he can''t help it in the face of parents'' pressure.


    Just then, a ruffian voice came: "I want to prove it. I''ll prove it to you."

 Chapter 187

    As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open.


    Yun Zhijin walked in slowly, swept his peach eyes into the conference room, and smiled at the crowd: "a group of adults bully a little girl, don''t you want to point your face?"


    "Hey, how do you talk?" Some parents stood up and yelled at Yun Zhijin.


    Yun Zhijin kicked over a row of chairs, stepped on the chair with a long leg, slightly raised his chin and smiled at the shouting parent: "it''s natural for me to speak politely with reasonable people, and use fists with unreasonable people. What kind do you want?"


    He is 1.85 meters tall and stands indoors like Mount Tai, giving people an invisible threat.


    He is a strong man with wide shoulders and long legs.


    More than a head taller than those greasy middle-aged fat people.


    Plus his ruffian appearance, who dares to say no?


    The headmaster wanted to scold Yun Zhijin for coming in so unreasonable, but he felt very happy after listening to his words.


    Simply turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, as if you don''t know.


    The parents had no way to take Yun Zhijin, so they pointed the spear at the headmaster: "what is this student doing, and don''t throw him out?"


    The headmaster smiled in embarrassment. When she was about to speak, Yun Zhijin kicked away her chair and sat down. Her attitude was very arrogant: "sorry, I bought all the tables and chairs in this school. It would be nice if I didn''t blow you out."


    The parents all shut their mouths in amazement, looked at Yun Zhijin again, and all took a cold breath.


    Because the necklace that Yun Zhijin wears casually is worth tens of millions.


    "Who is this?" Someone looked at the headmaster suspiciously.


    The headmaster stepped forward and confidently said to his parents, "this is Yun Zhijin, the eldest son of song Wenyan and the eldest young master of Yun group."


    The Yun family and song Wenyan are well known in the imperial capital.


    Everyone looked as if they had been struck by thunder. They all looked at Xiang yunzhijin in surprise.


    However, he grinned arrogantly and defiantly: "if you feel uncomfortable in the school chair, please bring it yourself next time."


    No one spoke at all. The parents who just shouted were like frost beating eggplant.


    At present, they have offended Fu and Yun. Can they have good fruit to eat in the future?


    A man of heart retreated and smiled awkwardly: "Yunshao really can talk and laugh. It seems that there is a misunderstanding today. Since there is nothing wrong, let''s break up."


    Someone opened his head and the people behind him echoed: "that is, how can a good student like Su Jin be so unbearable on the Internet? It must have been framed."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Everyone smiled awkwardly and got up one after another to go to the door.


    With a bang, a chair hit the door. Yun Zhijin''s tall body blocked the door and sealed the road.


    "Come and go whenever you want. Where is it so easy?"


    "Yun Shao, what are you doing?" Someone accosted, but secretly felt that Yun Zhijin was really hateful. Anyway, they were also elders, but he was so rude.


    "If you don''t explain things clearly today, no one will want to leave." Yun Zhijin''s fingers touched the people present one by one, and his words were full of threats.


    People were intimidated by him, their scalp numb, and honestly sat back in their chairs.


    "Done." Yun Zhijin winked at Su Jin secretly, and Su Jin gave him a blank eye without a word.


    She just asked him to help find out all the monitoring of the hotel. Who knew he had staged such a show. What she didn''t know was that she was a triad / society.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jin calmed down and said to the people, "the truth you want is here."


    As soon as the monitoring was released, people also saw what happened.


    When everyone saw that someone stole Su Jin''s mobile phone and knocked her unconscious, they were carried out of the room in the hotel, and all took a breath of air conditioning.


    "I can''t imagine such a cruel and cruel person."


    "Fortunately, Su Jinfu has a great life, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The only pity is that the man was covered and couldn''t see his face clearly. Naturally, he couldn''t know who the murderer was.


    We don''t know, but Su brocade is very clear.


    Because the person who framed her was no one else, it was suno.


    Even if she covered herself with a hat and mask, she would never remember her figure and shape wrong.


    These belong to her and suno, and it''s inconvenient to say them.


    As long as we can prove her innocence and wash away the rumors on the Internet.


    The remaining photos were also restored by Yun Zhijin. They were nothing more than assistant Xu around Fu Siming and several unknown passers-by.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Yun Zhijin looked at the people in the room with disdain, and her eyes were full of irony.


    All of them lowered their heads and looked ashamed. Their previous aggressive appearance was completely gone. If there was a crack in the ground, they might all get in.


    "We didn''t expect it to be like this." Someone smiled at Su Jin and said, "we shouldn''t have wronged Su Jin''s classmates."


    Someone echoed: "that''s it. I''ll say, how can a school like Yunda allow such a thing? Now that the misunderstanding has been clarified, we can rest assured."


    Everyone laughed to resolve the embarrassment, and the headmaster breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s great that things can be solved satisfactorily.


    Su brocade had a smile on her lips and a dim light on her eyes. When everyone was happy, she said, "you think it''s finished, but I don''t think so."


    She swept her black eyes at her parents and looked upright: "the school doesn''t allow students to spread the news about the forum. I really want to know who is well-informed to pass on my news to all of you here and let you come to the school to denounce me?"


    Parents were stunned. You look at me and I look at you. Your face is very embarrassed.


    Someone weakly took out his mobile phone and shook it at the people: "I didn''t know about it until I received an anonymous letter. How did you know?"


    "I also received a letter of anonymity."


    "Oh, me too."


    Everyone looked surprised. They all had the feeling of being teased and being made an envoy of Qiang.


    "It''s so angry. Who is so boring and sends us such messages?" Someone said angrily.


    Yun Zhijin looked at the people and sneered with disdain: "it''s not that you''re stupid. You think you''ve been fighting in the society for several years. When you have some power and status, you treat yourself as a root onion. After making a scene at school, you want to stay out of it and think about the beauty."


    "What do you say? It''s already like this. What can we do?" Some people are annoyed.


    "Apologize." The cold voice sounded at the door. Everyone was numb and looked out of the door.

 Chapter 188

    Fu Siming, dressed in a fine suit, appeared tall and straight in the eyes of everyone.


    The eyes were cold, the lines on the face were cold, and the chill on the body made people shiver.


    The successor of the Fu Group, the executor standing at the top of the imperial pyramid.


    In his hand, he holds everyone''s lifeblood.


    Everyone was surprised by his arrival, and felt very timid because of his words.


    Apologize?


    He even asked everyone present to apologize to Su Jin, a Ru smelly yellow haired girl. Didn''t he trample everyone''s dignity into the mud?


    Which of the people present is not a well-known person in the circle, bank president or government official, who is not more powerful and famous than Sujin?


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room solidified, and no one made a sound, but the bottom of my heart despised it very much.


    If you want them to apologize to Su Jin, you might as well let them die.


    "Mr. Fu, is this a bit difficult for people? Anyway, I''m also a section chief. You want me to apologize to a younger generation. Where do I put my face?" Section chief Jin first spoke and gave President Wu a look during his speech.


    President Wu understood. How could he not know what chief Jin meant? If he really bowed his head to Su Jin today, they would not be laughed off.


    On this matter, they agree.


    "Yes, I think what chief Jin said is just a misunderstanding. Why make things so stiff, hehe..."


    Only a few of the others echoed, and the rest shrank their necks and dared not make a sound.


    Immortals fight. They are too shallow to participate.


    "Chief Kim, if I remember correctly, you are still a deputy now. Why are the gifts in place? Are you ready for promotion? Then I''ll congratulate you in advance. "


    Fu Siming glanced at her faintly, spitting out his words from his mouth, and Kim''s face suddenly turned pig liver color.


    Only a few people know about her secretly giving gifts to her superiors. How can Fu Siming know so well and threaten her with this?


    Fu Siming was too lazy to look at chief Jin''s face and turned his eyes to President Wu, who had already been petrified: "I don''t know how many years will be sentenced for misappropriating public funds?"


    "You, you are the threat of red fruit." President Wu turned white with anger, covered his chest / mouth with his hands, and kept panting.


    Fu Siming glanced at the crowd coldly and said in a low voice, "so what?"


    The room was instantly quiet, and everyone looked at Fu Siming with unbelievable eyes.


    President Tang Fu''s business arrogant son even said such rogue words, which really refreshed everyone''s three views.


    Assistant Xu came forward with a professional smile on his face. What he said to the people was cruel and absolutely: "sorry, everyone, the president''s time is precious. He still has an important meeting."


    What does that mean?


    Did he come here just to see everyone apologize to Su Jin?


    Seeing that everyone was confused, assistant Xu looked at the watch on his wrist and said with regret: "you still have 30 seconds to consider. If you exceed 30 seconds, the reporting materials will be sent to the relevant departments."


    As soon as the voice fell, section chief Jin and President Wu all rushed to Su Jin and said, "I''m sorry, Su Jin, we listened to others and shouldn''t do this to you. Please forgive me."


    "Sorry, it''s our fault. Please forgive us."


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Apologies were heard one after another in the room. Instead of disdaining the attitude just now, everyone was respectful to Su brocade, so they had to kneel down for her.


    The headmaster looked at the parents'' meeting with a smile, and his eyes showed the essence of an old fox.


    In the past, these people, relying on their power and power, yelled at him as the headmaster. Now they feel proud to see them groveling.


    When everyone''s inner activities were very rich, Su brocade was like being struck by thunder. She stood in place and looked at Fu Siming.


    But there is something called joy growing madly in my heart.


    It''s such a good feeling to be held in the palm of your hand.


    "Mr. Fu, is that all right?" Kim''s face turned into a trumpet, flattering and flattering. It was different from the arrogant look just now.


    Wu Xingchang also stopped taking the leadership airs and bowed down like the guys running the hall, for fear that he might offend the uncle in front of him because he didn''t do well.


    Assistant Xu looked at Fu Sishui and found that his mind was not on these clowns at all.


    He waved and motioned to the crowd, "you can leave."


    "What about the reporting materials?" Chief Kim asked carefully.


    "Now that everyone has apologized, naturally we will not aim at you. We are still friends. I hope you will give us your full help in the future." Assistant Xu''s official voice was full, which not only gave everyone face, but also left a way back for Fu.


    The people were relieved, but they were muttering that Fu Siming was so powerful that he could not use them.


    He didn''t bother them, so he burned Gaoxiang.


    "No, it''s our honor to serve Fu." After saying some words on the scene, everyone seemed to leave happily.


    In fact, all the people were scared to death. They had heard of Fu Siming''s iron and blood wrist for a long time. Today, they saw it.


    If they knew that Fu Siming was behind Su brocade, they wouldn''t dare to trouble her even if they gave them ten courage.


    When the crowd left, the meeting room was quiet again.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with bright eyes and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you won''t be bullied to death by them." Fu Sishui walked up to her and stood still. He looked at her from a commanding position, and his eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters: "why don''t you mention my name?"


    "Why bother you with such a small matter." Su Jinshan''s way.


    "Little things?" Fu Sihui raised his voice: "you almost got kicked out of school. Can this be a small thing? Your reputation has been discredited, framed and excluded. It''s a small matter? "


    Su Jin was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look into his eyes, but his heart was like a layer of honey. He kept coming out: "so, are you concerned about me?"


    Fu Siming was stunned and saw the cunning in her eyes. Only then did he know that he was fooled by Su brocade.


    He turned his head and refused to answer positively.


    Proud and charming as he is, how can he admit it.


    Su Jin reluctantly turned to him and gently shook his sleeve with his fingers: "yes or no?"


    Fu Sishui: "...."


    "Say it, say it." Su brocade began to act coquettish, and Fu Siming was full of black lines.


    "I want to hear you admit it." Su Jin''s voice was soft and became a pool of water. Fu Siming looked at her for two seconds and spit out a word from his mouth: "yes."


    "Fu Sihui, thank you." Su Jin stared at Fu Siming''s eyes and said seriously. In his stunned eyes, he plunged into his arms.

 Chapter 189

    The woman in her arms was weak and boneless, and the faint fragrance drilled into her nose, which made Fu Siming in a trance.


    Su Jin felt the rigidity of his body, the corners of his lips lifted up a smile, but his arms hugged him harder.


    "Thank you for defending me, thank you..." also liked me.


    Fu Siming raised his arm slowly and stopped on Su Jin''s shoulder. His fingers curled up and straightened, and finally gently pressed on Su Jin''s shoulder.


    It''s warm to be hugged. He likes it.


    "Childish." I like it very much, but I''m still talking against my heart.


    Su Jin didn''t care at all, because she knew that Fu Siming rejected people''s closeness because of the shadow of his childhood.


    He didn''t push himself away on the spot, but he already gave face.


    "President." Assistant Xu suddenly pushed the door in. Seeing this scene, he hurried out. Fu Siming released the Su brocade as if nothing had happened and called, "what''s the matter?"


    Assistant Xu''s heart beat like a drum. He just came in at a bad time. I knew he should knock at the door.


    But who would have thought that he couldn''t wait at school.


    "The M / u meeting has twenty minutes to start." Assistant Xu reminded.


    Fu Siming nodded: "I see."


    "So, are you going back to the company?" Su brocade has some lost ways.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, well, I won''t keep you. Work is important." Su Jin smiled magnanimously, but she couldn''t bear it in her heart.


    "Call me if you have something." Fu Sihui looked at Su Jin with deep eyes and said to her, "this society is not as beautiful as you think. Sometimes power can help you solve problems quickly. Don''t exclude it."


    His big hand rubbed gently on the top of Su brocade and left with big strides.


    Power, Su Jin mumbled these two words.


    It seems a little yearning.


    One day, she will be able to stand on the top like Fu Siming and be respected.


    Fu Sishui, you must wait for me.


    "My God, it''s so handsome." Behind Su brocade, Jiang wennuan looked adorably at Fu Siming''s far away direction, holding his face in both hands and red heart in his eyes.


    "Do you see Su brocade? What is second kill? It really opened my eyes today."


    Su Jin looked at her like a flower maniac and burst into a laugh: "look at your promise, come back soon."


    "What''s the matter? Fu Siming is my idol. It''s great that you didn''t see those powerful villains groveling to him."


    Jiang wennuan waved his fist and looked like a villain who was avenged.


    Su Jin shook her head and smiled bitterly. How could she know such a forced ratio.


    "Su brocade." Just as they were joking, Wu Qian suddenly appeared.


    The smile on Jiang wennuan''s face suddenly disappeared and looked at her with disgust: "Yo, who should I be? It turned out to be Miss Wu, the daughter of president Wu. What advice do you have?"


    "I, I, I came to apologize to you." Wu Qian was stabbed / excited by Jiang wennuan, and immediately became incoherent: "I shouldn''t fight against you or fight with you. I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance and don''t let the school expel me, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    At last, she burst into tears. Su Jin was confused: "who wants to fire you?"


    "I know I''ve offended you. I''m sure I can''t read. I beg you to forgive me." Wu Qian will kneel as soon as her knee is soft. Su Jin quickly holds her arm and straightens her.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin said angrily, "who do you think I am, a bully who oppresses people with power?"


    Wu Qian looked at Su Jin suspiciously: "I said so many bad things about you, you really won''t retaliate against me?"


    "I admit I don''t like you very much, but Yunda doesn''t have a surname of Su, and I have no right to decide whether you go or stay. It''s an indisputable fact that you incite students to fight and discredit me. Your punishment was decided by the school, okay?"


    Wu Qian was relieved to hear Su Jin say so: "as long as you don''t retaliate against me, it doesn''t matter how the school punishes me."


    Su Brocade: "


    Well, this is taking her as the black boss.


    Fu Siming''s move today is expected to deter many people.


    It''s also good to save her trouble.


    "Do you have anything else?" Jiang wennuan sees that she still doesn''t go, so he starts to blow people.


    Wu Qian hesitated, looked around and said to Su Jin, "I know who sent the anonymous letter."


    "How did you know?" Su Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Because I saw it." Wu Qian lowered her voice and said, "I saw Chen Xiaoya send a lot of emails in the library that day. Out of curiosity, I saw some content. What was written on it was to discredit you."


    "Chen Xiaoya?" Jiang wennuan exclaimed, "isn''t she a member of the Taekwondo Club? Now when she is a sophomore, she doesn''t know Su Jin at all. How can she target her? "


    "Then I don''t know." Wu Qian shook her head and made a naive guess: "maybe she is jealous of Su Jin''s good family background. Who calls her poor? Some people just have a hatred of the rich, which may be."


    Jiang warm and speechless gave Wu Qian a look: "there are many people with better family background than Su Jin. Is it difficult for her to be jealous and framed?"


    They argued endlessly, but Su Jin thought of one thing: "warm, do you remember that a woman deliberately embarrassed us in the canteen last time?"


    Jiang wennuan nodded: "remember, isn''t it that Lu Zeyu asked us to have dinner with him. We went to the corner and someone deliberately occupied our seats?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang wennuan suddenly realized: "is she Chen Xiaoya?"


    "Yes, I remember. She is Chen Xiaoya." Wu Qian made a fuss and said, "at that time, I was very close to you and saw it clearly."


    "That''s strange. She has no hatred with Su Jin. Why provoke Xiao Jin." Jiang wennuan doesn''t understand.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "it''s better to ask her face to face instead of guessing here."


    "Yes, let''s find her." Jiang wennuan is a hot temper. She has made up her mind and has to do it right away.


    Su Jin also felt that it was bad to have a long dream at night, so she simply asked.


    They found the Taekwondo Club directly, but the members told them that Chen Xiaoya had no class and didn''t come to school today.


    "Do you know where she has gone?" Su Jin asked politely.


    The other party thought about it and replied, "she''s been a waiter in KTV for a while. Why don''t you go there and find her."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan looked at each other and were stunned.


    Students in school are not allowed to go out to work. Even if they go, they are sneaky. Chen Xiaoya is not a fool. How can she tell others such an important thing at will?


    The man was confused when he saw Su brocade and Jiang wennuan. He smiled proudly: "I happened to meet her too. Her service was good. I gave a tip that day."

 Chapter 190

    Boys speak frivolously and look dirty.


    "A woman like her is willing to do anything only if she gives money. Although she works as a waiter in KTV, as long as the guests give money, let her drink, let her sing and sing, she won''t say anything even if she touches two hands."


    Low laughter came from all around. Most of them were boys. It seems that Chen Xiaoya''s affairs have long been no secret in their eyes.


    Su Jin doesn''t want to listen to the boy''s dirty words anymore. She pulls Jiang wennuan away.


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoya has such a bad reputation. Who would go to that place to work?" Jiang wennuan sighed.


    Su Jin doesn''t think so. She hasn''t contacted Chen Xiaoya. The only time she was in the canteen was when she felt that this woman was very domineering and difficult to get along with.


    As for what those boys said, she disagreed and couldn''t agree.


    What kind of person Chen Xiaoya is, you can only know with your own eyes.


    Su Jin strode forward. Jiang wennuan caught up and asked, "Hey, you shouldn''t really go to that place to find her?"


    "If I don''t ask her clearly, how can I find out who is behind the scenes." Sujin doesn''t mean it. KTV is a place where dragon fish are mixed, but it''s the imperial capital, not where everyone dares to make trouble.


    Seeing that she has made up her mind, Jiang wennuan has to sacrifice her life to accompany the gentleman and go to the place where Chen Xiaoya works with her.


    Before going, Su Jin called Yan Wenjun and asked him to protect him in the dark. If something happened, he wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    When they got to the place, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan strode in and said to the front desk, "open a big box."


    The front desk saw that she was generous and smiled like a trumpet. Su Jin took the opportunity to say, "do you have a Chen Xiaoya here?"


    The front desk thought for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t remember this."


    Jiang wennuan looked at the name of KTV and whispered to Su Jin, "yes, it''s here. How can you not know?"


    There are many KTV waiters. Everyone performs their own duties. It is impossible for everyone to know. The front desk says that it is also a good reason not to know.


    Su Jin took back the card and said to Jiang wennuan, "look in the dark first."


    They walked towards the box. At the corner of the road, Jiang wennuan was suddenly hit by an oncoming person: "ouch, how did you walk?"


    The wine in the other party''s hand was sprinkled on the river.


    Jiang Nuan''s eyes turned white. He was about to argue with the other party. When he saw the man''s face, he was surprised: "Chen Xiaoya, you are here as expected."


    When Chen Xiaoya saw Su brocade and Jiang wennuan, her first reaction was to cover her face and deny: "you recognize the wrong person."


    Although she wears heavy makeup, Jiang wennuan''s eyes are so poisonous that she can''t recognize the wrong person.


    Grabbed Chen Xiaoya angrily and said, "what garlic do you pack? Why do you want to run when you see us? Have you done something wrong?"


    "I don''t know you. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I won''t call Chen Xiaoya. If you mess around again, I''ll call security." Chen Xiaoya made up her mind not to admit it, tried to throw away the warm river, turned and got into a box.


    Jiang wennuan came forward and knocked hard at the door: "Chen Xiaoya, come out, come out."


    The movement of their party had already alerted the security guard. Suddenly, a security guard came and said politely and politely: "this guest, please calm down. If there is trouble / trouble, we can only invite you out."


    Su Jin hurriedly pulled Jiang wennuan and smiled at the security guard: "sorry, my friend drank some wine. I''ll take her away now."


    The security guard saw that she was sober. Jiang wennuan really stopped shouting and left.


    "Xiao Jin, are you going to let her go?" Jiang wennuan said discontentedly, "she is Chen Xiaoya. I remember she has a birthmark on her neck. It can''t be wrong."


    Su Jin motioned her to calm down and analyze slowly: "I know she is Chen Xiaoya, but you also saw that she won''t admit it. It won''t do us any good if you and I continue to make trouble like this."


    "What about that?" Sujin has no idea.


    "Let''s go out and wait. She''ll always get off work." Su Jin smiled cunningly.


    Jiang wennuan immediately understood what she meant and snapped his fingers: "yes, wait for the rabbit."


    An hour later, Chen Xiaoya finally came out of the KTV.


    She looked around warily and found that no one came out at ease.


    She wore a cap on her head and a mask on her face. She covered herself tightly, as if she was deliberately hiding from someone.


    "Finally came out." Jiang wennuan is very excited to see Chen Xiaoya. He comes forward to catch her, but he is stopped by Su Jin.


    Because behind Chen Xiaoya, there are three flowing men.


    Chen Xiaoya''s pace was very fast, and the men followed her with big steps, quickly blocking her in a dead end.


    Su Jin and Jiang nuanuan looked at each other and followed up secretly.


    Intuition tells them that these men don''t look like good people. Chen Xiaoya is afraid of getting into trouble.


    "What do you want?" Chen Xiaoya looked a little flustered in the face of these men and stepped back until her leg hit the wall behind her.


    The man approached with a playful smile. The three surrounded her tightly and said frivolously: "I didn''t have a good time just now. Why don''t we have another drink somewhere?"


    "Sorry, I''m off duty." Chen Xiaoya knew the meaning of the man''s words and politely refused, but how could those men let her go so easily.


    The three stepped forward, and one of them reached out to take off her mask: "I gave you a lot of tips just now. You want to run before you finish drinking the wine. Where is there such a cheap thing? Give you two ways. Either give us fun or spit out the money. Which one do you choose?"


    Chen Xiaoya looked at them, clenched her fists tightly, hesitated for a moment, took out a stack of money from her bag and handed it to the man: "this is the 500 yuan you just gave me. I''ll give it back to you."


    The man took the money and disdained not to smile: "five hundred yuan, where are you sending beggars?"


    "What you just gave me is 500 yuan. It''s all here. What else do you want?" Chen Xiaoya was worried and said loudly.


    "The wine I bought just now is 20000 yuan. As long as you spit out the wine money, I''ll let you go."


    "This is blackmail."


    The man sneered with disdain and came up to Chen Xiaoya and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you sleep with me, this account will be written off. How about it?"


    Chen Xiaoya was angry and angry, but she was weak and had no chance of winning against the three men in front of her.


    When the man saw that she was silent, he thought she had acquiesced.


    He came forward to touch Chen Xiaoya, but unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoya suddenly raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    With a slap, five finger prints appeared on the man''s face.


    The man opened his eyes incredulously, and then came the towering anger: "smelly woman, you want to die."

 Chapter 191

    The man waved his fist and hit Chen Xiaoya on the head. Chen Xiaoya subconsciously protected her head and waited for the expected pain.


    "Stop." At this moment, a clear voice came.


    The man closed his fist and looked around, but he found two beautiful young girls standing at the end of the alley.


    Compared with Chen Xiaoya, the other party is more beautiful and temperament.


    It''s like a movie star.


    The three men were like wolves who had been greedy for a long time. When they met delicious meat, they showed their saliva one after another.


    "Oh, where did this little girl come from? She can''t learn well. She came to be a salvation hero?" The man who just wanted to do something to Chen Xiaoya blew a rogue / rogue whistle at Su Jin. His eyes greedily looked at Su Jin and smiled extremely obscene / trivial.


    "Boss, this thin one belongs to you. Can I have the round / smooth one?" A little brother pointed to Jiang wennuan and swallowed hard.


    Jiang wennuan was disgusted and scolded the other party: "the toad still wants to eat swan meat. You don''t take care of your virtue by urinating."


    Chen Xiaoya never thought that Su Jin and Jiang wennuan would help each other. She was stunned for dozens of seconds. Then she reacted and said to Su Jin and Jiang wennuan, "go away. You don''t have to worry about my business."


    She was so unkind that she was very angry at Jiang wennuan: "Hey, do you have a conscience? Let''s save you if you don''t thank us. It''s really kind of you to ask us to go away."


    Jiang wennuan can''t see Chen Xiaoya''s intention, but Su Jin understands her intention.


    Those gangsters are so hard to mess with. She''s afraid of harming them.


    At this point, Chen Xiaoya is not too bad to be cured.


    The three gangsters looked at several people and smiled: "go, none of you can go today."


    The eldest man pointed to Su brocade and said arrogantly, "if you want to save your friend, you can either lose money or lose people. Which one do you choose?"


    Su Jin smiled calmly: "I choose the third."


    "What?" The gangster didn''t hear what she said and looked puzzled.


    When I was about to ask again, I heard a thick man''s voice: "you deserve it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a roaring wind. A figure fell from the air, banging several feet, and the three gangsters fell to the ground.


    Yan Wenjun stood where he was, stepped on the gangster''s head and looked angry: "Puma, haven''t you seen your skills for a few days?"


    Puma son laboriously looked up and saw the people in front of him. He was immediately frightened and said with a sad face: "little brother / damn it, I don''t know these sisters are the people covered by brother Yan. Please forgive me."


    Yan Wenjun kicked the man away and said with disgust on his face, "go away. Don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise I''ll fight once I see you."


    "Oh, yes." Regardless of the physical pain, puma son covered his stomach and ran away with two little brothers.


    Yan Wenjun stood in place and nodded slightly at Su Jin. Su Jin smiled at him sweetly: "thank you, master."


    "You are the international Sanda champion, Yan Wenjun?" Chen Xiaoya looked at Yan Wenjun admiringly, and her eyes showed a look she had never seen before.


    Yan Wenjun was a little uncomfortable when she stared at her hot / hot eyes. He nodded at her as a response, and then said to Su Jin, "you talk first, I''m not far away. If you have something to call me."


    With that, he quickly disappeared.


    Chen Xiaoya looked at the direction he left, and her eyes were full of worship: "God, I actually saw yanwenjun. He is my idol."


    Just now, she was still a domineering big sister and turned into a little fan sister in an instant.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan looked at each other and felt that their faces changed too quickly.


    "Cough, OK, don''t look. You''re not afraid of eyeballs falling down." Jiang wennuan blocked Chen Xiaoya''s sight and forcibly blocked her sight.


    Chen Xiaoya reluctantly retracted her eyes, which restored her look.


    "Thank you." She has no sincerity.


    Su Jin didn''t care about her attitude, but asked the main thing: "Chen Xiaoya, why did you frame me?"


    Chen Xiaoya was stunned, and her guilty eyes turned disorderly: "since you know I did it, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill, you have to cut your breath and listen to Zun then."


    Her words warmed Jiang: "why, you framed others, not only didn''t apologize, but you were reasonable. Believe it or not, I poked what you did to school and let you taste the taste of being scolded."


    Chen Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at Jiang wennuan with some resentment. She was still stubborn like a stubborn donkey: "whatever, it''s your business to sue."


    "Hey..." Jiang wennuan was surprised: "what''s your attitude? You''re so crazy when you''re caught. I''m really convinced."


    Jiang Nuan was crazy about heating, but Chen Xiaoya changed her appearance and returned to that domineering appearance.


    "Yes, I did it. If you want to beat or scold, it''s up to you. No one instructed me. I wanted to do it myself. Are you satisfied with what I said?"


    She gave Su Jin a cold look and pushed her away. Jiang wennuan stopped her way and said angrily, "Chen Xiaoya, do you have a conscience? If it weren''t for me and Su Jin just now, you would have been taken away by the three men. You don''t know what they think."


    "So what? It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Chen Xiaoya pushed Jiang wennuan''s hand away and turned away.


    After taking two steps, he stopped again: "I hope this matter will go to the end. I hurt you. If you want revenge, come to me. I can take any moves."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    "Interesting, very interesting." Su Jin touched her chin and looked at Chen Xiaoya''s back with great interest. She looked like she had discovered the new world.


    Jiang wennuan didn''t agree with her: "if we knew she was so heartless, we shouldn''t have saved her and let her live and die."


    Su Jin''s idea was not on this, but thought of another layer: "warm, you say that a domineering person like Chen Xiaoya, what''s her secret?"


    What can make her bow her head and put down her dignity must be the most important thing in her life.


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t think of it and shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that she is a white eyed wolf."


    "Let''s go." Su Jin patted Jiang wennuan on the shoulder: "let''s follow up and have a look. Maybe there will be an accident."


    If you want to know the real murderer behind the scenes, the breakthrough lies in Chen Xiaoya. Su Jin can''t give up.


    Chen Xiaoya stopped a taxi and left. Su Jin hurried to keep up. Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a hospital.


    Chen Xiaoya got out of the car and walked into a florist. More than ten minutes later, she took a bunch of flowers into the hospital.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan look at each other. Who did Chen Xiaoya come to the hospital to see?

 Chapter 192

    In the ward, a haggard old man was lying in bed. Chen Xiaoya went in and put the flowers at the head of the bed. She gently shouted to the old man on the bed, "grandma, I''m coming."


    The old man opened his turbid eyes, but his eyes were not focused. He judged Chen Xiaoya''s direction with his voice and said with a smile: "don''t you have to come every day? Learning is the most important."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan were all shocked by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that the old man was Chen Xiaoya''s grandmother.


    And looking at her, it seems that she is very ill.


    "I don''t worry about putting you in the hospital alone. Classes are not tight these days. I have plenty of time." While talking to her grandmother, Chen Xiaoya shook her head skillfully at the head of the bed and made her grandmother half lie down.


    The old man stretched out his dry hand and trembled to Chen Xiaoya. She hurried to hold her grandmother''s hand. The old man shook her hand with great force, like a pause.


    "Xiaoxiao, grandma wants to..." the old man paused and said, "it''s not cured."


    "How about that? The doctor said that your disease is not troublesome. As long as you take good care of yourself, you can recover. Grandma, we have insisted for so long, but we can''t give up halfway." Chen Xiaoya refused and chose what the old man liked to hear.


    Grandma knows her filial piety, but she doesn''t know the situation at home.


    Sighed. The old man said sadly, "if your parents are here, they will blame me. I have no ability to get sick and become a drag on you. Sometimes I think I might as well die."


    "Grandma." Chen Xiaoya raised her voice, and her voice was obviously crying: "I have only one relative in the world. If you don''t even want me, I will really be an orphan."


    "Xiaoya doesn''t cry. Grandma doesn''t say that. It''s all grandma''s bad."


    "If you say that again, I''ll really ignore you."


    "Well, I see." Although the old man could not see, his love for Chen Xiaoya was deep in his bones.


    As they were talking, the nurse pushed the door in. Chen Xiaoya quickly gestured to each other to let the nurse speak outside.


    "Grandma, I''ll fill the hot water and I''ll be right back." Chen Xiaoya picked up the thermos at the head of the bed and walked out of the ward with the nurse.


    Outside, Chen Xiaoya looked puzzled: "what''s the matter, nurse?"


    "Xiaoya, your hospitalization expenses have long been insufficient. You''d better find a way quickly." The nurse and Chen Xiaoya are already familiar with each other. They are very kind when calling her.


    Chen Xiaoya suddenly turned pale and was a little confused: "what, it''s not enough? I remember I just handed it in for a short time? "


    "Your grandmother has lung cancer. Just taking medicine every day is a large amount, not to mention the money for dialysis. You spent 20000 last time. If you don''t renew your milk / milk / illness, the hospital will force you to leave the hospital."


    The nurse''s words made Chen Xiaoya a little nervous. She soon calmed down and said to the nurse, "I know. I''ll raise money right away."


    "Then as soon as possible." The nurse looked at the exhausted appearance of a little girl, sympathized with her very much, sighed and left.


    Chen Xiaoya took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone and went out: "uncle, I''m Xiaoya, I want to..."


    Before she finished, she was hung up by the other party.


    Chen Xiaoya smiled bitterly and made several more calls. Without exception, she was either rejected or the other party didn''t answer at all.


    After a circle, she didn''t borrow a penny and was subjected to all kinds of ridicule.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan can''t see here anymore. Just as they are ready to come out, Chen Xiaoya dials another phone.


    "Hello, it''s me. I''m Chen Xiaoya."


    "You still have the face to call me. You screwed up all my plans. Go away. I don''t want to see you anymore."


    "Wait a minute, I know I didn''t do it well, but now I''m in trouble. Can you help me again?" Chen Xiaoya begged.


    "You want tens of thousands of yuan if you open your mouth. You think I run a charity. Go away."


    The other party hung up the phone mercilessly. Chen Xiaoya shouted helplessly without any response.


    She slipped / fell slowly along the wall and didn''t know where to go.


    "Chen Xiaoya." The familiar voice made her raise her head and saw Su Jin and Jiang wennuan standing in front of her. Chen Xiaoya was a little alarmed.


    "Why are you?" Then she frowned and said with disgust: "you actually followed me. What do you want? If you dare to hurt my grandmother, I will fight with you. "


    Before she finished, Jiang wennuan interrupted her: "all right, put away your thorns. You''re not afraid to stab yourself. We just want to tell you that not everyone is as bad as you think, and not everyone is as compassionate as we are."


    Then she took Su Jin''s hand and said to her, "let''s go."


    Su Jin nodded to Chen Xiaoya and went out with Jiang wennuan.


    Chen Xiaoya looked confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang wennuan''s words. When she was in a daze, the nurse came over.


    "Xiaoya." The nurse called her.


    Chen Xiaoya looked depressed and begged, "please, head nurse, give me some more time. I can borrow money."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The head nurse smiled and patted her on the shoulder: "your hospitalization expenses for milk / milk / have been paid. Now that the operation expenses have been settled, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    "What did you say, head nurse? My grandmother''s hospitalization fee has been paid? "


    "Yes, don''t you know? Just now, a girl said that she was your friend. She paid all the hospitalization expenses for you, and she... "


    Before the head nurse finished speaking, Chen Xiaoya ran out quickly.


    She instantly understood what Jiang wennuan had just said.


    It was Su Jin. She paid all the hospitalization expenses for her and solved her urgent need.


    "Su Jin, wait a minute." As soon as Su Jin and Jiang wennuan stepped out of the hospital, they heard Chen Xiaoya''s eager voice behind them.


    They stood still and saw Chen Xiaoya running.


    "Sujin, I apologize for my attitude." Chen Xiaoya is not sloppy and straightforward. One says one and two say two.


    Su Jin looked at her lightly and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want you to thank me for doing those things. If it was someone else, I would do the same."


    Her breadth of mind and magnanimity made Chen Xiaoya very ashamed.


    Thinking of what she had done before and looking at Su Jin''s character made her feel inferior.


    "It''s suno. She instigated me to do so. Grandma needs money for hospitalization. I can''t help it. She said that as long as I do what she said, I''ll give me a lot of money. I''m sorry, Sujin. I don''t want to hurt you."

 Chapter 193

    When Chen Xiaoya talked about the emotional part, her eyes suddenly turned red. Since she hurt Sujin, she couldn''t sleep safely every night.


    Now I say it, it''s like unloading a big stone. It''s easy to say.


    "I''m sorry, but I really can''t help it. Grandma needs a lot of money to be hospitalized. I''m almost driven crazy."


    Su Jin looked at her with deep eyes: "you did the hotel?"


    "No, I don''t know about the hotel, but I know something inside." Chen Xiaoya simply said everything she knew: "suno and Sheng yunrao are in collusion. They work together to frame you. Lu Zeyu is also the victim. Their destination is the young lady of the Lu family."


    "There is Sheng yunrao, which is really surprising." Jiang wennuan gnashes his teeth.


    Su Jin thought for a moment and figured out the link: "Sheng yunrao tricked me into going to the hotel and gave Lu Zeyu a trick to change the civet cat for the crown prince. I said how Lu Zeyu turned 180 degrees towards me. He should take Su Nuo as me."


    "For money, suno can really do everything. She''s completely hopeless." Jiang wennuan''s indignant way.


    Chen Xiaoya looked at Su Jin and said in shame, "I''m sorry that I hurt you and made you carry dirty water for so long. I almost got kicked out of school. I apologize to you."


    She bowed 90 degrees to Su Jin. Su Jin quickly picked her up, looked at Chen Xiaoya with clear eyes and said, "I hope you can keep your original heart no matter when. I won''t pursue the past, but when I need you, I hope you can stand up bravely."


    Chen Xiaoya looked at Su Jin and nodded heavily, "OK, I can do it."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan left the hospital and contacted Yan Wenjun: "master, help me find out where Su Nuo is?"


    Since she was driven out of the Su family, Su Jin has lost contact with Su Nuo.


    I didn''t expect that she had become a bereaved dog and was so restless that she bought the school people to frame her again.


    This time, she decided that suno would never turn over again.


    "I''ll send someone to check it right away." Yan Wenjun replied.


    He was relieved and hung up. Su Jin dialed Lu Zeyu: "haven''t you always wondered about my attitude towards you? I''ll tell you the truth today. "


    She told Lu Zeyu about Sunuo''s plan in detail. She was afraid that he would not believe it and asked Chen Xiaoya to testify.


    After hearing this, Lu Zeyu heard nothing. Just when Su Jin thought he hung up, he heard his angry voice: "if you dare to say half a word, I must make you look good."


    A man as proud as he was, suno put him in front of him, which was a great insult to Lu Zeyu.


    He will never allow it to get out, otherwise he will be laughed at by the people in the circle.


    Su Jin doesn''t care about his face at all. She cares about her innocence. Now the truth is revealed. She just hopes Lu Zeyu won''t pester her anymore.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m not interested in your business at all. On the contrary, you don''t want to intervene in my business. In the future, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road to the road. You take your Yangguan Road, and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge, that''s all."


    Su Jin hung up the phone smartly, but Lu Zeyu was so angry that he was almost crazy.


    He swept away the things on the table and threw several cups angrily.


    "Someone." He rang the phone. The assistant quickly appeared in front of him and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, childe?"


    Lu Zeyu''s eyes were red and walked around the messy office: "go, now you bring suno to me immediately. I must see her today."


    The assistant saw that his angry forehead was green and didn''t dare to ask anything, so he went to carry out the order.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zeze''s news about looking for suno was released and soon spread to Sheng Yunfu. She knew that Lu Zeyu always wanted to report. If he knew it was her idea, she wouldn''t peel her skin.


    Thinking about it, Sheng yunrao decides to go out to avoid the limelight.


    Suno was chased by Lu Zeyu''s people and had no choice but to call Sheng yunrao: "Hey, yunrao, please help me. The matter was exposed. Lu Zeyu knew that it was me that night and was looking for me all over the world. If he found it, you and I will die."


    "Suno, after you think it over, your business has nothing to do with me. I''m on vacation in Maldives now. I can''t save you. You''d better find a way by yourself."


    Then Sheng yunrao hung up the phone.


    "Hello, hello?" Suno shouted to the phone twice, but there was no response. She was so angry that she scolded on the phone: "son of a bitch, you must die."


    The rental house could no longer live. Suno hurried to pack up some things and ran out all night.


    She doesn''t dare to stay in the hotel. Lu Zeyu''s people will find her.


    Suno had to shrink in the street and think about his next step.


    She was cold and hungry. She wanted Lu Zeyu to die, but scolding was useless. Lu Zeyu wouldn''t let her go at all.


    "It''s all the bitch / person of Chen Xiaoya. If she didn''t betray me, how could I fall to this point."


    Su Jin and Lu Zeyu couldn''t move for a moment, so Su Nuo spilled his anger on Chen Xiaoya.


    She paid some thugs to let Chen Xiaoya know how badly she betrayed her.


    "She goes to the hospital every day. You have a big quarrel with the past, let her reputation stink, and teach her a lesson."


    Gangsters work with money. Who cares who you are.


    After taking the money, he went straight to the hospital to find Chen Xiaoya.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandma, the doctor said you would have an operation in a few days. When you are well, I''ll take you to eat delicious food all over the world." The ward was full of joy.


    Chen Xiaoya sits by the bed cutting fingernails for the old man. The old man is clean, which shows her intention.


    "OK, listen to Xiaoxiao." The old man smiled very happily and groped to touch Chen Xiaoya''s face: "grandma, have you lost weight?"


    Chen Xiaoya put her face close to her and said with a smile, "grandma, look, I''m fat."


    "Where is fat? It''s obviously thin." The old man seemed to be able to see it. She smiled happily. She touched Chen Xiaoya lovingly and sighed: "grandma doesn''t ask for anything else, she asks Xiaoya of my family to be safe and happy all her life."


    "Grandma, we will be happy. I have to get married and wait for you to look after my children." Chen Xiaoya''s coquettish way.


    Grandma was amused and laughed: "such a big girl is not ashamed to say these words."


    While they were chatting happily, the door was kicked open rudely, and several men / swaggered in.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoya in the ward, he hissed: "Xiaoya, I have found you."


    Chen Xiaoya stood up, protected her grandmother behind her, and angrily said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" The other party smiled maliciously and said arrogantly, "I tasted your taste last time and felt good. Today, I specially brought some brothers over and ordered your stage."

 Chapter 194

    Chen Xiaoya''s face turned white all of a sudden. The other party''s foul language was obviously to find fault. She didn''t care, but Grandma couldn''t stand it.


    "You talk nonsense. If you don''t go, I''ll call security." Chen Xiaoya was so angry that she trembled. They even slandered her in front of her grandmother.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya." Grandma stretched out her hand to touch Chen Xiaoya. She was alarmed: "is what they said true?"


    She knows what disease she has. This disease is a money eating machine.


    Chen Xiaoya is still a student. Where did she get such a large sum of money?


    Chen Xiaoya held grandma''s hand and shook her head: "no, grandma, don''t listen to their nonsense. All the money I earn is clean."


    At this point, Chen Xiaoya''s heart clicked.


    She thought of setting up Su brocade. It was black conscience''s money.


    "Grandma told you that although we are poor, we should be poor and have backbone. You can''t think of a wrong way because of my illness. Do you hear me?" The old man said eagerly.


    Chen Xiaoya''s eyes were wet and nodded heavily: "grandma, I know."


    "Oh, it''s really a deep love between grandparents and grandchildren. Why are you two still stunned? Why don''t you separate them and wait for the play?"


    Two gangsters came forward and dragged Chen Xiaoya.


    The old man dragged his hand and begged: "no, don''t take my Xiaoya, please."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go away." One of the gangsters came forward and pushed the old man away. The weak old man suddenly fell on the bed.


    If Chen Xiaoya didn''t drag her, I''m afraid she would fall to the ground.


    "Asshole, I fought with you." Grandma is the most important person in Chen Xiaoya''s life. She will never allow anyone to hurt her.


    She kicked one of the gangsters on the stomach with a hard kick, and the other party howled and covered his stomach, followed by a sky of anger.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to hit me."


    With a snap, Chen Xiaoya got a heavy slap on her face.


    The blood meanders down her white face. She opens her eyes full of hatred and stares at the person angrily: "son of a bitch, you''ll kill me today, otherwise I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    Her words completely angered the other party, and countless punches fell on Chen Xiaoya.


    Chen Xiaoya curled up on the ground and was subjected to each other''s violence.


    In my ear, grandma cried out painfully and eagerly: "don''t fight, don''t fight, if you want to fight, hit me."


    The old man groped out of bed and followed his voice to Chen Xiaoya.


    None of the gangsters cared about her. Suddenly, one of them got a heavy blow on his head. The man subconsciously blocked with his hands and kicked the old man heavily.


    The old man shook and fell upside down towards the window.


    "Grandma..." Chen Xiaoya screamed and grabbed her grandma at all costs. Unfortunately, she was still a step late.


    "Grandma, grandma, somebody help." Chen Xiaoya''s cry echoed throughout the hospital building, and the dead night boiled up in an instant.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" The nurse on duty heard the news and ran over. All the gangsters turned white.


    They never expected that they would accidentally kill someone.


    "Run, what are you doing?" One of them shouted, pulled up the other two silly people and ran out of the hospital.


    Chen Xiaoya was crazy and rushed downstairs. At this time, she only had grandma''s safety in her heart. Where could she care about the gangsters.


    Downstairs, a crowd of spectators had gathered.


    Chen Xiaoya cried and pushed aside the crowd and saw her grandmother lying in a pool of blood.


    "Grandma, grandma..." she came forward crying and wanted to hold the old man, but the nurse stopped her.


    First, the old man died miserably. If Chen Xiaoya had died in the past, she would have caused great psychological harm to her.


    Second, the old man fell from a building and died. Although someone deliberately committed the murder, the hospital also has the responsibility to collect evidence when the police come.


    Chen Xiaoya was hugged by the nurse. She cried out of breath, as if she had lost the whole world.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry..."


    Chen Xiaoya fell to the ground. The nurse quickly pinched her: "come on, a girl fainted here."


    When Su Jin received the news, the whole person was stunned and didn''t come back for a full minute.


    Her startled look frightened Jiang wennuan: "what''s the matter, Sujin, don''t scare me."


    "Something happened to Chen Xiaoya." Su Jin simply told Jiang wennuan what happened, and then went straight to the hospital with Jiang wennuan.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the police car arrived.


    Many policemen were busy collecting evidence at the scene, and the body of grandma Chen Xiaoya was taken away, leaving only a piece of blood on the ground.


    "How could this happen?" Jiang wennuan''s face turned white with fear: "during the day, grandma is still fine. How can such a thing happen suddenly?"


    Su Jin didn''t speak and walked quickly to the ward with a calm face.


    Compared with the truth, Chen Xiaoya is the most uncomfortable one.


    When the nurse saw them coming, she hurried to meet them: "we can''t find Chen Xiaoya''s family for the moment. We found you by looking at her call records. Go and see her quickly. She has been hit hard."


    "OK, thank you, nurse." Su Jin nodded to the nurse. The nurse shook her head and left with a sigh.


    On the hospital bed, Chen Xiaoya lay there with her eyes open, like a dry and rotten wood.


    Her eyes no longer have brilliance, and there are only black and white in the dark world.


    When Su Jin and Jiang wennuan walked in, she turned her eyes and grinned at Su Jin: "you''re coming."


    Seeing her like this, Su Jin felt uncomfortable.


    Come forward, she gently held Chen Xiaoya''s hand and encouraged her: "Xiaoya, save your sorrow. People can''t come back from death. You have to think about it."


    Although this is so weak and pale, Su Jin can''t think of anything else to comfort her at this time.


    Chen Xiaoya''s tears burst out: "the most damn person is me. I killed grandma."


    She cried, but Su Jin was relieved.


    If she could cry, her inner mood would not be depressed. Su Jin didn''t stop her and made Chen Xiaoya cry happily.


    When she was about to vent, she handed her a paper towel: "if you have cried enough, go and take notes with the police."


    Chen Xiaoya nodded. Jiang wennuan helped her up and went with her.


    Just then, Su Jin received a phone call.


    The call was a strange number. She hesitated and answered, "hello?"


    The other party is a man. It sounds familiar: "I''m Biaozi."


    "Young tiger son?" Su Jin remembered that he was the gangster looking for Chen Xiaoya a few days ago and was taught a lesson by Yan Wenjun.


    Su Jin didn''t have a good impression of this man. Naturally, she didn''t talk to him politely: "what are you looking for me?"


    "Miss Su, I have an important clue to tell you. Just ask yanwenjun to let us go, will you?" Biao Zi begged.

 Chapter 195

    Su Jin listened to what he said, but he didn''t say anything: "tell me first. What''s the matter?"


    Biao Zi swallowed his saliva and said to the phone, "I know who killed Chen Xiaoya''s grandmother."


    "What?" Su Jin''s hand on the phone tightened, and the whole person became nervous: "who is that person?"


    "Pockmarked told me that a woman named suno hired them to do it. She wanted to revenge Chen Xiaoya because she betrayed her."


    Su Jin frowned. Unexpectedly, Su Nuo, who had disappeared for many days, had not left. She secretly retaliated against Chen Xiaoya and killed her grandmother by falling off a building.


    She must help Chen Xiaoya get this account back.


    "Where''s the pockmarked man?" Su Jin asked eagerly.


    "He ran away long ago and said he was going to hide from his relatives." After finishing his words, puma said to Su Jin, "now you should believe me."


    "Thank you." Su Jin quickly said thanks and hung up.


    Chen Xiaoya is taking notes with the police. Su Jin hurried in and said to the police, "someone has provided clues. The person who killed Chen Xiaoya''s grandmother is a land snake named pockmarked seed. Go and catch him."


    These people usually have criminal records and have records in the police station.


    So after Su Jin provided clues, he immediately sent someone to arrest pockmarked.


    Suno, the mastermind of this case, had been scared to escape overnight. She didn''t want to be in prison, let alone ruin her life.


    The only way is to escape abroad.


    But she was penniless and it was extremely difficult for her to escape.


    So suno took risks and set his goal on Lu Zeyu.


    Lu group.


    With a scarf wrapped around his head and sunglasses, Su Nuo wrapped himself tightly and sneaked into Lu Zeyu''s office when people were unprepared.


    Lu Zeyu was startled by her sudden intrusion.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"


    Suno took off her scarf, showed her face, and smiled at Lu Zeyu: "don''t be hurt, President Lu."


    "Suno, you still want to appear." The words were squeezed out from Lu Zeyu''s teeth word by word. His face looked at suno fiercely and wanted to swallow her into his stomach.


    "You''re not afraid that you''ll never come back. You''re so brave."


    Suno looked at Lu Zeyu''s office. The wide French windows can bring half of the imperial capital into the present, and the European style shows taste everywhere.


    From the heart, in the imperial capital, in addition to Fu, it is the Lu family.


    This is suno''s dream life. Unfortunately, she is no longer qualified to have it.


    Having looked enough, suno forced himself to take back his eyes and looked at him with the same cruel eyes as Lu Zeyu: "why don''t I dare to come? It''s you, not me, who should be afraid."


    "What?" Lu Zeyu grabbed suno''s collar, rudely carried her to himself and said fiercely, "do you believe I can make your life worse than death?"


    "Believe it, why don''t I believe it? It''s not a minute to want me to die by your means, but now." Suno broke / opened his fingers one by one and sneered contemptuously, "you dare not."


    Lu Zeyu looked at suno''s provocative face, slowly put his fist away and fiercely hit suno''s face.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s yours." Suno said calmly, his smile arrogant and ironic.


    It seemed that he was laughing at Lu Zeyu. He calculated and calculated, but he stumbled.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Zeyu looked at suno incredulously, shocked and frightened. The charming face in front of him was as terrible as a devil.


    "Don''t you hear me clearly? I''m pregnant. The child is yours. That''s what happened that night." Suno approached Lu Zeyu step by step, and his thin fingers poked his chest / mouth again and again.


    Lu Zeyu seemed to have been fixed. His eyes looked straight at suno''s mouth, but his brain was blank.


    "Why, scared silly?" Su Nuo''s hand shook in front of him. Lu Zeyu recovered and his face became more gloomy.


    He put away his high face. Although his voice was a little mild, it was still tough: "are you sure it''s mine?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Suno is not afraid to wear shoes at this time. She wants to make things big: "why don''t I give birth to the child and see if it''s your seed."


    Lu Zeyu has always been calm, but at this time, he can''t hold his breath in front of Su Nuo.


    He pretended to be calm and said to suno, "the police are looking for you all over the world. You don''t want to run away. What do you want me to do now?"


    Seeing that he had put his words to the point, suno smiled and stretched out his hand to him: "of course, I''m looking for you to get some alimony. I promise to leave after taking the money, and I won''t bother you."


    After su Nuo said his true intention, Lu Zeyu didn''t panic: "why, I don''t have money? So blackmail me? "


    Suno knew he wouldn''t believe it easily and threw the pregnancy test stick in front of him: "see for yourself."


    The two bright red marks on it are so dazzling.


    Lu Zeyu really believes that suno is really pregnant.


    But if he really gave her the money, he wouldn''t want to be alone.


    In order to avoid trouble, Lu Zeyu made a request: "I can give you the money, but I have a request."


    "What requirements?"


    "Kill the child and I can give you what you want. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. Even if you spell my reputation, I will never let you achieve your goal." Lu Zeyu''s ruthless way.


    Suno knew he was ruthless, but if the words really came out of his mouth, his heart would still hurt.


    After all, Lu Zeyu is the man she really liked.


    Now the shame cloth on them is torn, and all that remains is ugliness and disgust.


    She sucked her nose and said helplessly, "OK, listen to you, but now the police are looking for me. How are you going to settle me?"


    "It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Zeyu wanted to throw out suno''s hot potato as soon as possible, so he quickly bought medicine for her.


    "If you take this medicine, the child in your body will flow away and take it." The medicine is in Lu Zeyu''s hands, and he approaches suno step by step.


    Suno looked at his ferocious face and his heart was cold.


    He can''t wait to get rid of himself, even his own flesh and blood.


    "Why, afraid?" Lu Zeyu frowned, then threw a bank card in front of suno and seduced / confused her: "here is 20 million yuan. As long as you swallow this medicine, the money is yours. You can go wherever you want. I''ve finished my passport for you."


    Suno hesitated and made up his mind.


    The current situation did not allow her to make a choice, and escape was her only way out.


    She picked up the pill and swallowed it quickly, shaking her body into a ball.


    Soon, the medicine worked.


    Suno''s abdominal pain was like a knife twist. She cried and fell to the ground, reaching out for Lu Zeyu to help her.


    Lu Zeyu looked at her with disgust and stepped back.


    A warm heat flowed out of her body. Suno stretched out his hand and slowly pressed it on her stomach. She knew that the child in her body was gone.

 Chapter 196

    An hour later, suno washed and changed into clean clothes.


    She could see nothing different except that she was a little pale.


    Walking slowly to Lu Zeyu, Su Nuo smiled at him faintly: "is it ok now?"


    "Take the money and go quickly." Lu Zeyu handed her the card and passport with a disdain on his face, as if suno was a virus plague and could not avoid it.


    Su Nuo took the card and passport and smiled playfully: "Lu Zeyu, I may not be able to come back for a while. Won''t you send me?"


    Lu Zeyu gave her a cold look and said to her in a complex tone: "I want to see you off. Unfortunately, I don''t have time. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Suno knew he would say so. Naturally, he didn''t report much hope. He waved to Lu Zeyu and walked out slowly with something.


    Downstairs, suno waved to stop a taxi, opened the door and was about to go up, but a cold and fierce voice suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Come on, get her."


    Looking back, I saw two plainclothes policemen jump out of the corner and press her hard on the ground.


    Lu Zeyu came out of the door and looked at her in good clothes. His eyes were full of indifference.


    "Mr. Lu, thank you for your clues." One of them held out his hand to Lu Zeyu and thanked him.


    Lu Zeyu shook each other gently and then separated, smiling very gentlemanly: "this is what every citizen should do."


    Suno stared at Lu Zeyu and forgot to resist. Until she put cold handcuffs on her wrist, she smiled sadly: "hahaha, hahaha..."


    She laughed like crazy.


    Lu Zeyu looked at her coldly and said, "suno, don''t think you have many grievances and have done so many bad things. This is your retribution."


    Su Nuo finally stopped laughing and replied to Lu Zeyu, "yes, this is my retribution. I recognize it, but Lu Zeyu, are you clean? Don''t forget that your hands are stained with your son''s blood. You can''t wash them all your life. Today I''m defeated. I''ll admit it. I''ll wait for you in prison and wait for the day when you get retribution. "


    Suno was taken away. Lu Zeyu stood on the high level, looked at her far away direction, afterthought her words carefully, and smiled bitterly: "only I, Lu Zeyu, can I let others bear me? Suno, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you don''t give you out, I will never have peace."


    A day later, Su Jin received the news that Su Nuo had been arrested.


    Although it was expected, it was also unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that she was reported by Lu Zeyu. It''s really ironic." Su Jin couldn''t help but sigh and smile.


    In the previous life, the two people collaborated and did so many things to hurt Su Jin. In this life, they fell in love and killed each other.


    "Who said no." Jiang wennuan also had some accidents: "I really can''t see that Lu Zeyu looks so gentle on the surface, but in fact he is also a ruthless person."


    She didn''t know the real relationship between suno and Lu Zeyu. She thought Lu Zeyu really liked suno.


    The previous deep feeling suddenly turned into a knife to push suno into hell. It''s strange not to surprise people''s eyes.


    "Su brocade." The door was knocked, and Chen Xiaoya, who looked haggard, appeared at the door.


    Su Jin hurried up and said to her, "Xiaoya, come in quickly."


    Chen Xiaoya stood at the door and didn''t move. She looked straight at Su Jin: "Su Nuo, she said she wanted to see you."


    "See me?" Su Jin was surprised. She was the one she should hate most. How could she want to see her at this time?


    Chen Xiaoya nodded: "she said that only when she saw you would she confess all her sins. Sujin, can you help me?"


    Su Jin pondered for two seconds and nodded: "OK, I''ll see her."


    The grudge between her and suno should be over. She wanted to see what suno wanted to say to her.


    "Thank you for Su brocade. I thank you for grandma." Chen Xiaoya said excitedly that it was her greatest wish that the murderer could subdue the law.


    Parlor.


    Su brocade sat at the table with an expressionless face. On the opposite side was su Nuo with disheveled hair and haggard face. Her thin body was wrapped in her spacious prison clothes, like a dry branch, without any vitality.


    "You came to me just to look at me like that?" Since entering this room, suno''s eyes have never left Sujin.


    She looked at her greedily, looking at her bright dress and exquisite makeup.


    Looking at it, I felt very sad.


    If she had not fought against Su brocade everywhere, could she have such a bright side now?


    "Su Jin, I really envy you at this time." Suno smiled bitterly, and the smile was unspeakable desolation.


    "If I had lived peacefully with you from the beginning, wouldn''t I be where I am now?"


    Su Jin looked at her with cold eyes and a cruel smile on her lips: "no matter how you treat me from the beginning, you will fall to such a point. Suno, I said from the beginning that you will live a thousand times and a hundred times in pain. You and I can never coexist peacefully. Even if you die ten thousand times, it will not dispel my hatred."


    Su Nuo unexpectedly raised his eyes and looked at Su Jin in horror. He was very puzzled: "why, why do you hate me and my mother so much?"


    "You''ll never know the answer." Su brocade''s heart turned violently, and her smile was like Shura ghost, which made Su Nuo shudder.


    Suno shook her head in fear. She was so embarrassed and so low, but Su Jin''s hatred for her didn''t abate at all.


    She really wants to know why Su Jin hates her so much. Even if she is in prison, she can''t eliminate her resentment.


    "You didn''t say you had something to say to me. If you repented to me, you wouldn''t have to. In fact, I prefer you to repent in hell. It''s more sincere."


    The words were faint from Su Jin''s mouth, but the terrible language she said was like the weather outside. Su Nuo felt that there was a devil in her heart.


    "Yes, I have something to tell you." Suno''s eye frame suddenly turned red and his hand was covered in the small / abdomen. His mood suddenly became excited.


    "I came in this time. I''m afraid I can''t go out all my life, but I''m not reconciled. I really hate Lu Zeyu. He killed my child himself. Su Jin, do you know how cruel he is?"


    Although Sunuo''s words surprised Sujin, they couldn''t win her sympathy.


    Because of what she did, she was destined to have no good results.


    "This is between you and him. I''m not interested. I came here today because I was entrusted by Chen Xiaoya. If she didn''t tell me you wanted to see me, I''m afraid I don''t want to see you all my life."


    Su Nuo nodded and smiled bitterly: "yes, I''m damn. I don''t need you to pity me, but don''t forget Su Jin. Lu Zeyu killed my child with his own hands. This account will be counted on you. If you didn''t press him step by step, he wouldn''t make such a choice. You and he are destined to be entangled."


    "Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to him. Don''t think I''ll let him go." Su Jin finished talking and got up.

 Chapter 197

    Seeing that she was leaving, suno quickly stood up and shouted, "kill him, you must kill him."


    Su Jin walks to the door. Su Nuo still wants to chase him out, but he is stopped by the prison guard.


    Across the door and window, she shouted to Su Jin: "Lu Zeyu is cruel and cruel. You must be careful. He has developed a drug, which is very dangerous to him..."


    Su Jin couldn''t hear the words behind, because she had gone far.


    However, suno said that Lu Zeyu had developed a drug and asked her to be careful.


    Su Jin smiled. She should be careful of Lu Zeyu, but it''s not his medicine.


    Because in the last life, his medicine was developed by Sujin. In this life, without her help, what can he become.


    With a disdainful smile, Su Jin strode out of the police station.


    The sun shines on her, warm and sleepy.


    A gust of autumn wind swept by, and the Su brocade shivered.


    She slowly opened her eyes and a person passed through her mind, making her sleepless for a moment.


    It''s early autumn now. Su Jin remembers that an important thing happened when she was at school in her last life.


    Yunda has a super talent for learning, but because his medical theory is too extreme, he was discouraged by the school.


    Later, the school bully was depressed and went farther and farther on the road of paranoia, which almost led to tragedy.


    That person is no one else, but the elder brother of student union leader / Xi yun''an Hao, yun''an Xiao.


    If suno hadn''t reminded Sujin, she would have forgotten such a person.


    The last time Sunuo harmed the old lady with medicine, the medicine was colorless and tasteless. Sujin didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at that time.


    Now in retrospect, I feel cold all over.


    If Lu Zeyu already has such powerful medicine in his hand, does it mean that yun''an Xiao has been paid by him.


    No, she has to ask Yun Anhao quickly.


    Su Jin quickly went back to school and found Yun Anhao.


    "Master Yun." Su Jin smiled at the other party, but he couldn''t ask so abruptly. When he was in trouble, Yun Anhao smiled and said, "Su Jin, I was just looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Su Jin stared: "what''s the matter with me?"


    Yun Anhao smiled mysteriously at her, took out a notebook from his bag and handed it to her: "can you sign for me?"


    "What?" Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "I''m not a star. Did you let me sign?"


    "My sister likes you very much. She says you are her idol. You are so young and have such high attainments in the medical field. She is also the president of Su''s. she takes you as a God and yells to learn from you all day."


    Yun Anhao bowed to Su Jin: "please, help."


    "Hey, what''s the big deal? I''ll just sign it." Su Jin took up her pen, brushed a few strokes on the book and signed her name.


    Yun Anhao accepted the book and smiled at Su Jin with embarrassment: "can I invite you to my house for my sister''s birthday the day after tomorrow? If my sister knows, she will be very happy."


    Su Jin thought for a moment and nodded hurriedly, "OK, I''d like to participate very much."


    "Great." Yun Anhao waved his fist at the air and was as happy as a child: "then I''ll wait for you."


    Su Jin nodded heavily. Yun Anhao looked at the watch on his wrist and said to Su Jin, "I have to go to class. I''ll talk again when I have time."


    "OK, bye." Su Jin waved to him.


    There was no class in the afternoon. Su Jin decided to go back to the old house and visit the old lady.


    Although suno was expelled from the Su family, the old lady couldn''t have touched her at all.


    It''s the descendants of the Su family. The old lady can''t let go.


    Su Jin bought something and went straight to the old house.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got home, mama Li frowned and said to her, "the old lady hasn''t eaten for a day. Miss three, you came just in time. Please persuade her."


    Su Jin sighed, took Li Ma''s porridge and went into the old lady''s house.


    The old lady leaned on the bed with her eyes slightly closed. When she heard the sound, she waved her hand: "I didn''t say no to eat. Take it out."


    "Grandma, it''s me." Su Jin came forward with porridge and sat down in front of the old lady''s bed.


    The old lady opened her eyes and saw Su Jin''s eyes brighten: "you girl, you didn''t come in advance. You deliberately asked me to meet you in a dirty way."


    The old lady complained, but her tone was happy.


    "How can I? Grandma looks good." Su Jin''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, and he was so happy.


    With a smile, the old lady''s smile converged.


    "I didn''t discipline her well. She finally went her mother''s way." The old lady lowered her eyes and whispered, "driving her out of the house is to let her reflect on her mistakes, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t repent and didn''t realize her mistakes."


    After a pause, the old lady said again, "if she is willing to correct her mistakes, grandma will still give her a chance. What a pity..."


    When the old lady said this, tears flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Look both distressed and helpless, unspeakable sadness.


    Su Jin looked at her and was distressed: "grandma, you''ve tried your best. It''s her choice. Don''t take the blame on yourself."


    The old lady nodded, sucked her nose, wiped the corners of her eyes and asked, "will it be a heavy sentence?"


    Su Jin didn''t want to deceive her. To tell the truth, "although she didn''t kill people, she was the mastermind. If she caught up with the severe crackdown, she won''t be given a light sentence."


    In fact, there are still some things that Su Jin didn''t say. Su Nuo was determined to die when she went in this time. She not only admitted to buying murderers and killing people.


    Together with the previous poisoning of the old lady, he also said it.


    These two felonies add up, I''m afraid she won''t get out in her life.


    Even if Su Jin didn''t say it, the old lady guessed one or two.


    She nodded gently and sighed, "it''s all life, it''s all life."


    Sunuo went astray. The old lady felt guilty. She thought that she had not educated the Su family''s children well, which made the Su family fall into this shape.


    The escape from the prison, the imprisonment from the prison, the huge Su family withered into this shape in the twinkling of an eye, and she was very distressed.


    "One last favor for grandma. Send something to suno." The old lady struggled to get up and asked Li Ma to put the clothes and food she had prepared on the table.


    "These are her favorite clothes and food. If you send them to her, it''s my last wish to be a grandmother."


    The broken bones were still connected with tendons. Although suno was driven out, she was the child of the Su family.


    When the old lady did this, Sujin naturally understood.


    Holding the package in his hand, Su Jin smiled at the old lady: "don''t worry, grandma, I will help you deliver it."


    "Good boy, go." The old lady smiled lovingly at Su Jin, and her eyes were unspeakably tired.


    Seeing that she was sleepy, Su Jin took things out of the old house.

 Chapter 198

    The package is heavy, and Sujin''s mood is a little complicated.


    She''s going to deliver things. She''s bound to see suno again.


    Su Jin thought that the entanglement with Su Nuo in this life was over.


    With a long sigh of relief, she picked up her things and walked to the police station.


    She received a phone call before the car arrived.


    The caller was a stranger. Su Jin hesitated and answered, "hello?"


    "Is it Miss Su Jin?" The other party said politely and coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "Suno committed suicide." The other side calmly narrated.


    Su Jin''s heart pounded and asked again, "what, Su Nuo committed suicide?"


    Although Su Jin hated Su Nuo to the bone, she was stunned at the news of her death.


    Last time I saw suno, she was still fine. On the surface, there was no sign of her suicide. She was a person who cherished her life. How could she commit suicide suddenly?


    Su Jin thinks there must be a problem here.


    As for what''s wrong, she can''t say yet.


    After arriving at the police station, Su Jin found the person in charge: "I''m suno''s sister. Can I have a look at her body now?"


    The person in charge gave her a dull look and refused: "the body has been sent to the forensic to identify the cause of death. You can''t see it."


    "Oh." Su Jin answered faintly. The man looked at her face and thought she was too sad. He took out something and sent it to Su Jin.


    "But here''s a letter from the dead."


    Su Nuo actually left her a letter. Su Jin was surprised and took it.


    When I opened it, there was only one jargon written on it.


    I know I''m sinful. I''m afraid I can''t get out of this life. I don''t want to die in prison. I''ve considered this road carefully. Bye.


    Just a few words are suno''s last words.


    But Su Jin was so strange that she hated Lu Zeyu''s itchy teeth the moment before. How could she have the idea of dying the next second.


    Moreover, these words don''t seem to come from people like suno.


    Su Nuo died, but Su brocade didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, it felt a sense of suffocating urgency.


    Out of the police station blankly, Su Jin is still thinking about Sunuo''s suicide, but she doesn''t hear a man''s voice.


    "Su brocade."


    Lifting his eyes, Lu Zeyu stood not far from her and looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    "What''s up?" Su brocade asked.


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t mean to come over, he stepped forward and stood in front of her.


    A pair of Shan Feng''s eyes looked at her. The ruthlessness in her eyes made people cold all over.


    "Are you getting on with Fu Sihui again?" He asked.


    Su Jin speechless looked at him, scorned and laughed at him, "who do I care about you? Lu Zeyu, are you idle every day, none of your business, but your personal feelings so much for me."


    Lu Zeyu took a deep breath and said patiently, "can you stop being so indifferent to me? If I talk to you in a good voice, can you be nice to me?"


    "To you?" Su Jin looked up and down at Lu Zeyu: "do you deserve it?"


    "You..." Lu Zeyu seemed to be angered. He thought of something just about to attack and endured it.


    He looked at Su Jin and pretended to be calm: "Su Jin, you have successfully aroused my interest. I put my words here. You can only be my person, and no one can take you away."


    "Are you out of your mind?" Su brocade was angry and happy by him: "I don''t know where you have such a great sense of superiority. You don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue."


    It can only be his people. How can he say such arrogant words.


    "Su Jin, don''t you like Fu Siming just because he has money?" Lu Zeyu said angrily.


    "I like him not because of his money, even if he is poor." Su Jin fought back.


    It''s meaningless to quarrel with Lu Zeyu here. Su Jin turned to go, but Lu Zeyu stopped her: "Su Jin, you''ll regret it."


    "What I regret most is wasting time here with you." Su Jin snorted coldly. When she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something.


    She turned back and looked at Lu Zeyu: "suno committed suicide, you know?"


    "Oh, really?" Lu Zeyu replied carelessly, but Su Jin saw the killing opportunity flashing from the bottom of his eyes: "I don''t know."


    His expression was clearly known or expected.


    The more Su Jin looks at Lu Zeyu, the more she thinks he has something to do with Su Nuo''s death.


    "Does her death have anything to do with you?" Su Jin asked coldly, but Lu Zeyu suddenly became manic.


    Trampling out the cigarette butts in his hand, Lu Zeyu replied impatiently, "what does her death have to do with me? It''s good for everyone to die like her, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin pulled out a smiling face that was not a smile: "Su Nuo is right. You are indeed a cold-blooded animal."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    Lu Zeyu stared at her leaving figure and clenched his fist: "Sujin, you can''t escape."


    Su Nuo couldn''t hide his suicide from the old lady. Su Jin had to tactfully tell the old lady. After listening to it, the old lady was silent.


    His face was pale and he sat on the bed. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Li Masheng was afraid that she would faint. She was both obedient and taking medicine: "old lady, you must want to open it. I''m sorry."


    The old lady took a pill, slowly breathed out a breath, and tears fell down: "Su family, I''m going to lose."


    "Grandma." Su Jin couldn''t bear that the old lady was so sad, and her tears fell down. She wanted to say that even without Su Nuo, there was still her.


    But the words came to his mouth and swallowed them again.


    She is not Su''s family. What is her qualification to say such a thing?


    Half a ring, the old lady''s mood slowly calmed down. She looked at Su Jin and said pitifully, "child, can grandma ask you something?"


    "Grandma." Su Jin was worried, but she was very distressed: "I''m your granddaughter. If you want anything, I''ll do it as long as my grandmother tells me."


    The old lady nodded, touched Su brocade''s hair and said, "people die like lights out. The previous gratitude and resentment will be written off, won''t they?"


    "Grandma..." Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the old lady for a long time.


    How could Su Jin not know what she meant.


    The old lady wanted her to let Su Jue go. After all, he was the only hope of the Su family.


    "Do you want grandma to kneel down and beg you?" The old lady was about to kneel down when she moved. Su Jin hurriedly helped her.


    Tears fell down, that is, distressed and disappointed.


    Finally, she compromised.


    It''s not that Su Jin still has room for Su Jue. It''s really the old lady. She''s the weakness of Su Jin.

 Chapter 199

    Su Jin looked at the old lady with heartache in her heart.


    At her age of 60, it''s not cruel for white haired people to send black haired people and watch their grandchildren wither.


    "Grandma, I promise you, as long as Su Jue doesn''t bother me anymore, I can forgive him."


    The old lady sobbed and nodded, "OK, OK, grandma knows you are a good child."


    A few days later, suno was autopsied and identified by forensic medicine as hanging himself.


    Although Su Jin didn''t believe it, there was no evidence, so he had to give up.


    After the simple funeral, they were buried in the cemetery.


    Su Jin stood in front of suno''s tombstone with a cold look. He put a bunch of flowers on it and said to suno''s tombstone, "dust to dust, earth to earth, you and my gratitude and resentment are written off."


    Entangled for two generations, in the end it is just a pile of loess.


    A week later, Su Jin arranged her home and went back to school.


    "Xiao Jin, are you okay?" Jiang wennuan looks at Su Jin''s face and asks with concern.


    Su Jin shook her head: "I''m fine, but there are many things and I don''t have a good rest."


    Jiang wennuan breathed a sigh of relief and sighed, "you two fought all your life. In the end, you sent her away. It''s really a bad fate."


    "People are gone. What''s the use of saying this." Su Jin tidied up her desk, opened her notebook and began to review the lessons left behind.


    Jiang wennuan came up and handed the notes to her: "I''ve drawn the key points. I know you can use them."


    "Thanks." Su Jin took the notebook and smiled brightly.


    Just two minutes after watching, she suddenly closed her notebook and beat the table angrily: "it''s broken. I forgot a big thing."


    "What''s up?" Jiang wennuan was startled.


    "Yun Anhao said that he asked me to visit his house at the weekend. I didn''t get anything done these days. I forgot to call him back when things were more." Sujin''s annoyed way.


    Jiang wennuan breathed a sigh of relief: "I think it''s a great event. That''s it. It''s okay. Everyone in the school knows about you. He won''t blame you."


    "I''d better go to him." There was something in her mind. Su Jin couldn''t read the textbook. She simply went to find Yun Anhao.


    As soon as I got out of the bedroom, I saw Yun Anhao appear in front of me.


    "Master Yun." Su Jin said hello to him. Yun Anhao smiled at her and came over.


    "Su Jin, are you back so soon?" Yun Anhao asked.


    Su Jin nodded and said guiltily, "I''m sorry. I broke my appointment last time I promised you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''ve been doing a lot lately." Yun Anhao said with great magnanimity that everything about suno was going on in the school, and he naturally knew it.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly. They walked slowly along the school road and chatted: "are you very disappointed, little sister?"


    "Children, just coax." Yun Anhao grinned at Su Jin with a sunny smile. He was a clean and refreshing big boy.


    The whole body exudes the breath of youth, which attracts the girls on the roadside to look at it frequently.


    At this time, a basketball suddenly flew in front and flew straight towards Su Jin.


    Yun Anhao exclaimed, "be careful."


    The body has been the first to respond than the brain. He blocked the Su brocade with his body.


    With a bang, the ball hit him.


    Yun Anhao frowned / snorted, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Yun, how are you?" The speed of the ball was so fast that it must hurt very much. Su Jin asked with concern: "do you want to go to the infirmary?"


    Yun Anhao rubbed his shoulder and smiled shyly at Su Jin: "I''m not a big girl. Go to the infirmary. I can''t make people laugh to death."


    "Don''t die to save face and suffer. If anything happens, you won''t have time to regret." Su Jin said, looking for the person who threw the ball.


    They are so far away from the basketball court that they can hit people. It''s amazing.


    "Who threw the ball? Come out." Su Jin shouted around. He thought no one would admit it. Unexpectedly, several people really came out.


    Lu Zeyu dressed in sportswear, followed by several people, walked slowly towards Su brocade.


    His face was gloomy, and his eyes at Yun Anhao were full of hostility.


    "I threw it." He replied with disdain, but his eyes stared at Su brocade, as if looking at his prey.


    Su Jin was angry when he saw him, especially his eyes, which always made people feel scared.


    But she will be afraid of Lu Zeyu. He is not easy to provoke, and Su Jin is not a good talker.


    "You threw it. Apologize." Su Jin raised her chin and said coldly to Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu looked at Yun Anhao and smiled contemptuously: "why apologize to him?"


    "If you hit someone, you have to apologize." Su Jin is angry. Lu Zeyu even bothers her three or four times. Now she bullies her friend.


    She can''t stand it.


    Lu Zeyu stepped forward two steps and stood in front of Su Jin. He looked at her straight, but he said to Yun Anhao: "I want to apologize to him. Dream. I might as well tell you that I hit him with the ball on purpose. Who made him so close to you? "


    "Don''t go too far, Lu Zeyu. This is a school, not your home. It''s not what you want." Su Jin is completely angered. It''s not a day or two for her to clean up Lu Zeyu.


    Since he bumped into her today, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "What if I go too far? Call back if I can." Lu Zeyu''s words are very arrogant. He plays one of the best basketball in school.


    The reason why he said so is that he is completely sure.


    "Really, what if I win?" Su brocade took his words lightly and suddenly stunned the people present.


    Although Su Jin studies well, is it a little too much to talk in front of Lu Zeyu?


    Yun Anhao kept looking at her quietly. When she heard Su Jin say these words, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    Black and bright eyes are full of appreciation.


    He admired her senseless spirit.


    "If you win, I''ll apologize to him." Lu Zeyu stretched out his hand to Yun Anhao and said provocatively, "do you dare?"


    Yun Anhao smiled and stepped forward: "although I can''t play well, I haven''t let a woman protect me. I''ll take it in the afternoon."


    Yun Anhao never had a sense of existence in school. Even the head / seat of the student union only participated in some poetry and painting clubs.


    He hardly took part in the fierce movement like basketball, and no one else had seen it.


    Su Jin listened to Yun Anhao and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Knowing that she was worried about herself, Yun Anhao smiled at Su Jin: "don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    He was so confident that Su Jin''s heart settled three points.


    But just in case, she needs to find a helper for Yun Anhao.

 Chapter 200

    Su Jin calls Yan Wenjun and asks him to come and help.


    "I''m a girl. I can''t play basketball with you. It''s not too much to ask some people to help?" Su brocade smiled faintly at Lu Zeyu. The smile was unspeakably charming.


    Lu Zeyu only felt that his mind was in a turmoil, and the words came out without passing through his brain: "of course."


    But then he regretted it.


    Yan Wenjun not only came in person, but also brought some of his men.


    Each one was eight meters tall. At that station, Lu Zeyu was majestic, and his momentum first pressed Lu Zeyu.


    When the practitioners compared with Lu Zeyu''s team members, they saw the difference at a glance.


    Both sides are a little short in height and strength.


    "Captain, how can we fight? At first glance, they just practice their family and fight each other hard. Isn''t this hitting a stone with an egg?"


    "Yes, yes, the other party''s body is too terrible. I may break if I hit it."


    Before Lu Zeyu''s team members started, they were stunned, and discouraged words kept coming out of the team.


    Lu Zeyu knew at this time that he had been fooled by Su brocade, but he said everything and couldn''t swallow it back. The dumb man had to eat by himself.


    "Why, afraid?" Lu Zeyu sneered with disdain. He lost a point before he began to compare his team''s momentum. He couldn''t bear it.


    After looking at the silent players, Lu Zeyu said: "if you win this game, you will be rewarded 100000 yuan per person."


    For Lu Zeyu, 100000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket, but for these students, it is an astronomical figure.


    "What, 100000? Captain, is that true? "


    "I''ll fight for 100000, even if I die." The momentum of the team members gradually recovered, and Lu Zeyu showed a proud smile on his face.


    In his life dictionary, there is no such word as "input".


    He can''t apologize to people like Yun Anhao in front of Su Jin.


    He wants Su Jin to see who is the real man.


    Naturally, Su Jin also saw Lu Zeyu''s intention. He took money to buy people''s hearts and boost morale. He really has the material to be a leader.


    But in front of her, these are just pediatrics. Yanwenjun''s men are people who have experienced the world. They won''t be excited for only 100000 yuan.


    Lu Zeyu wanted to make the bet bigger when he saw the morale of the team''s taxi.


    He winked at one of the team members secretly and the other side understood.


    After a while, Lu Zeyu''s voice that he was going to play with Su Jin came from the school broadcasting room.


    They are both hot people. One is the school grass in the eyes of girls and the other is the goddess in the eyes of boys.


    So soon after the news spread, the basketball court was crowded with people who came to watch the game.


    Everyone is looking forward to this game.


    The girls spontaneously formed a cheerleading team to cheer Lu Zeyu''s team.


    The boys all stood on the side of Sujin and waved their fists to cheer her on.


    The war between the two sides was imminent, and the whole basketball court exploded in an instant.


    "Zeyu, Zeyu, win first." The girl shouted neatly.


    The boy did not show weakness, shouting at his throat: "Sujin, Sujin, invincible."


    Before it started, the heat has been unprecedented. This is definitely the first exciting thing for our school since the beginning of school.


    Jiang wennuan also excitedly pulled the sleeve of Su brocade and said loudly, "Su brocade, I support you and beat Lu Zeyu."


    In order to record this grand occasion, Jiang wennuan posted a post on the school forum. In order to attract Su Jin''s popularity, she also put beautiful photos of Su Jin.


    In just a few minutes, more than 10000 floors were built.


    "Wow, Sujin, your popularity is so high." Jiang wennuan said excitedly.


    Su Jin didn''t expect Lu Zeyu to be so scheming. He deliberately used gambling as a gimmick to make things so big.


    If Su Jin loses, it will be embarrassing for her and Yun Anhao. Lu Zeyu can not only gain popularity, but also use it to bring fame to the company.


    It''s a good deal with a huge profit.


    After Su Jin found out his idea, she not only smiled coldly, but also made a stepping stone for Lu Zeyu. She didn''t have that love.


    "Lu Zeyu." Su Jin stepped forward, stood still in front of Lu Zeyu, slightly raised his chin and swept around the field.


    "Don''t you just want everyone to know and make a fool of me? Since you want to do it, why don''t we play a bigger one? "


    Lu Zeyu is very satisfied with the current situation. He enjoys being surrounded by others, which makes him feel that he is one head higher than her in front of Su brocade.


    "Oh, what do you want to play?" Lu Zeyu said indifferently that he almost believed that he would win the game.


    Su Jin lifted a drooping hair and smiled at him, "how about adding some gambling money, otherwise I''m sorry for your trouble."


    "OK." Lu Zeyu put his hands in his pocket and agreed with Su Jin''s advice: "how much money do you want, you has the final say."


    Su Jin thought about it carefully. When she was about to speak, she heard a low voice: "one hundred million."


    The whole basketball court was shocked by the overbearing voice.


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound and saw a tall figure coming against the light at the door.


    As the visitor approached, the light gradually became clear on him.


    Fu Siming and Lengjun''s face appeared in front of everyone. His arrival was really surprising.


    "Is he president Fu, Fu Sihui? How did he come to our school? " Someone whispered in disbelief.


    "Yes, why did Fu Sihui come?"


    With the voices of the people around him, Lu Zeyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The person he hated most in his life was Fu Siming. He was one head lower than Fu Siming in terms of wealth and status.


    Seeing him, Lu Zeyu''s sense of superiority disappeared.


    Su brocade, in particular, had an admiring look on his face, which hurt him a little.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jinxiao ran to Fu Siming. His face was full of joy. He skillfully put his arm in his hand. He looked shy and moved in Fu Siming''s heart.


    He raised his hand and pinched the small face of Su brocade. He said faintly, "someone bullies you. How can I not be here."


    When he said this, he deliberately looked at Lu Zeyu''s direction.


    The latter was angry at the bottom of his eyes and clenched his fists tightly.


    But the skin smiled and the flesh didn''t smile. It was a strange look: "Mr. Fu, you are delicate and expensive. It really surprised me that you are willing to put down your body to participate in our competition."


    He is delicate and expensive. He is obviously satirizing Fu Siming that he is a flower in a greenhouse. He put down his figure to deliberately say that he uses power to oppress people and come out for Su brocade. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    How could Fu Siyu not know what he meant, walked slowly to Lu Zeyu and stood in front of him.


    The tall figure was half a head higher than Lu Zeyu. Lu Zeyu was a little flustered by his height advantage and natural dignity.

 Chapter 201

    There was no expression on Fu Siming''s face, and the cold ice at the bottom of his eyes gradually condensed. He looked at Lu Zeyu and said faintly: "Young Master Lu, as a man, dare to do it or not. He obviously made a mistake first, but he had to be shameless to provoke in the afternoon of the war. It really impressed me."


    Compared with Lu Zeyu''s sarcasm, Fu Siming is the most venomous one.


    If you don''t attack, you''ll have no way back for the enemy.


    Few people knew the reason why Lu Zeyu and Su Jin were blocking, but Fu Siming said the reason in public.


    When they heard it, they murmured in their hearts.


    It''s really demeaning to care so much about a girl for a small matter.


    The way everyone whispered made Lu Zeyu''s face angry / hot. He wanted to humiliate Yun Anhao and make Su Jin like him, but he didn''t expect it to have the opposite effect.


    "But I admire Mr. Lu''s generosity. 100 million bets are really heroic." Seeing that Lu Zeyu''s face turned pig liver color, Fu Siming took it easy to spit out the second half of the sentence.


    Lu Zeyu was just a little embarrassed. Now he''s completely stuffed.


    100 million bet. When did he admit it?


    Is this damn Fu Sishui trying to get along with him?


    "President Lu''s family has a big business. He won''t care about this money, will he?" Su Jin saw Lu Zeyu''s face clearly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t say a word that Fu Sihui rejected, don''t mention how cool it was in his heart.


    She timely put on a high hat for Lu Zeyu, which was regarded as a real bet. In front of all the teachers and students of the school, she was embarrassed to retort.


    Su Jin blocked Lu Zeyu''s back road. His face was blue. Looking at Su Jin and Fu Siming, his eyes seemed to eat people.


    In a flash, he returned to normal, but there was no positive response: "who wins and who loses is not certain. It''s too early to say the bet now."


    The referee blew the entrance whistle. Lu Zeyu turned into the field, bowed his head and said something to the players, and looked at the direction of Yan Wenjun from time to time.


    Seems to be customizing the attack plan with the players.


    Su Jin nodded to Yan Wenjun: "everything depends on Yun Anhao. Now he is your captain."


    Yan Wenjun made an OK gesture and stood with Yun Anhao: "we haven''t played for a long time. I''m afraid we''ll hold you back for a while."


    Yun Anhao was very relaxed: "don''t be nervous. It''s just a simple little game. Just play well."


    He was so confident that he also infected Yan Wenjun and his subordinates. Several people said: "rest assured, we will do our best."


    Several people put their hands together to cheer: "come on."


    The game whistle sounded, and the atmosphere of the whole basketball court also entered a tense mode.


    Everyone looked nervously at the venue and didn''t know who would spend the game.


    The school forum upgraded the game again, not only the school forum, but also some websites began to broadcast live.


    Jiang wennuan is busy replying to the forum posts while broadcasting live to everyone.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming sat alone in a row. It was not that they were unkind, but that within a few meters of Fu Siming, they automatically stepped aside.


    Su Jin sweated for a while, worthy of the momentum of the superior.


    Fu Siming sat upright and looked coldly at the venue. Su Jin looked at him carefully and asked, "do you know from the post on the forum?"


    Besides this, Su Jin can''t think of how he got the news.


    Fu Sihui slightly raised his eyebrows in response.


    "Why is this man so boring? If he talks to you, he either nods or collapses word by word, can''t he say more?" Su Jin whispered that he didn''t cherish words like gold when he met Lu Zeyu just now.


    Fu Siming chuckled, and his big hand gently grasped the small hand of Su brocade.


    Su Jin blushed. She wanted to take out her hand, but found that he held it tightly. Only then did she know that Fu Siming was intentional.


    The small movements between the two people made Lu Zeyu''s eyes angry. Yun Anhao saw his iron face and couldn''t help laughing softly.


    Lu Zeyu asked him angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you can''t eat grapes and dislike sour grapes." Yun Anhao replied faintly.


    Lu Zeyu took back his eyes and spread the fire on Yun Anhao: "don''t forget, losing you will lose face, but it''s not just the school. Now the major websites are broadcasting live, and you and Sujin will become the laughing stock of the people all over the country."


    "Oh, really?" Yun Anhao smiled calmly: "are you sure I''ll lose?"


    Lu Zeyu was stunned by his self-confidence. The other party''s lineup was very strong and seemed to overwhelm them.


    It seems a little difficult to win honestly.


    Lu Zeyu and the players behind him looked at each other. The other party nodded at him. He was confident again.


    No matter how strong the other party is, they are not weak.


    Besides, he has a killer mace.


    It''s really not good. It can also make Yin moves.


    The game whistle blew and the basketball was thrown high.


    Lu Zeyu and Yun Anhao jumped almost at the same time. They were about the same height and jumped about the same height.


    All the people on the court held their breath for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    Su Jin was also nervous because she found that Lu Zeyu''s bounce was better than Yun Anhao, obviously a little higher than him.


    "Yun Anhao, come on." Su Jin gets up to cheer for Yun Anhao. Lu Zeyu is attracted by her voice and can''t help looking at her more.


    Just when his hand touched the ball, Yun Anhao had already robbed him of the basketball.


    It turned out that in his absence, Yun Anhao stopped his ball.


    Lu Zeyu took a hate look at Su Jin and thought she was intentional.


    Su Jin saw that Yun Anhao grabbed the ball and sat down contentedly. Fu Siming looked at her with a slight frown: "is that how you cheer him on?"


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Su Jin deliberately asked, what she called was Yun Anhao, not Lu Zeyu. He deserved to be distracted. What does it have to do with himself.


    Fu Siming shook his head and said solemnly, "it''s invincible."


    "Cut." Su Jin spits out his tongue / head at him. It''s clear that he''s old enough to interfere with himself, but he looks old.


    Fu Sihui stopped looking at her and looked intently at the field.


    At a glance, his eyebrows frowned again: "maybe you''re right."


    His attitude changed so much that Su Jin couldn''t help looking at the venue in doubt.


    Lu Zeyu''s three players surrounded Yun Anhao and didn''t give him a chance to touch the ball.


    Lu Zeyu and a teammate quickly carried the ball and soon got under the other party''s basket.


    Yun Anhao was anxious to break through the protection. At this time, a surprised scene appeared.


    A captain of the other party fell at his feet. Yun Anhao couldn''t dodge and stepped on the other party.


    The referee immediately blew the whistle and gave Yun Anhao a yellow card to warn him.

 Chapter 202

    Yun Anhao looked at the referee with dissatisfaction on his face, and his teammates also reported grievances for him: "is there a mistake? Yun Anhao didn''t meet him. He dived himself, and you even gave us a yellow card?"


    The team members all ran to the referee, and everyone was angry and demanded that the referee be fair and just.


    They surrounded the referee in a very intense mood.


    The referee whistled and warned again and again, but the players were not afraid, especially the big apprentice of Yanwen army, who also demonstrated with threatening fists.


    The referee''s frightened face was bloodless and kept retreating.


    Lu Zeyu and his teammates all look like watching a good play. The more out of control Yun Anhao and his team members are, the better it is for them.


    Su Jin looked clearly off the court and couldn''t help sweating for Yun Anhao and his team members.


    If you are led by Lu Zeyu, you will lose.


    Su Jin was hesitating whether to remind Yun Anhao. He saw that he had stabilized. The team members gathered everyone together and bowed their heads and said something to them.


    Yan Wenjun called the eldest disciple to him and whispered to him a few times. The other side looked like being taught with an open mind.


    Yan Wenjun patted him on the shoulder and asked him to return to the team.


    The first thing he did when he went back was to convey Yan Wenjun''s words to the team members. Everyone nodded one after another. Finally, he discussed the tactics and returned to the field.


    Yun Anhao nodded to Su Jin. Su Jin knew he had a plan, and his heart slowly relaxed.


    The game continued. This time, Lu Zeyu no longer rushed out.


    The players are also one-to-one defense. He wants to see what tricks Yun Anhao is playing.


    But after a long time of defense, he found that Yun Anhao no longer rushed to the striker, but always followed the players.


    The man with the ball is the big apprentice of Yanwen army. He is tall and powerful. He is very laborious in several civil air defense.


    After several rounds, Lu Zeyu''s team members consumed a lot of physical energy, but the other party was not tired at all.


    Lu Zeyu has been following Yun Anhao. As long as they guard him, they can''t throw the ball.


    At this time, the big disciple of Yanwen army launched a fierce attack and ran directly towards the other party''s basket with the ball.


    Several people couldn''t prevent him at all. If they were like dealing with Yun Anhao, they were afraid that they would get hurt.


    It''s not worth it.


    Seeing the other side under his basket, Lu Zeyu was anxious to stop the ball.


    The other side jumped. Lu Zeyu thought he was going to pitch and jumped up quickly.


    But I didn''t think it was a fake action. I saw the other party quickly pass the ball to Yun Anhao who had already been waiting under the basket.


    Yun Anhao quickly caught the ball, jumped up and shot, and the ball scored.


    With a crash, warm applause broke out in the venue.


    "Mr. Yun, you are so handsome." The boys shouted to Yun Anhao and waved their fists excitedly to cheer him on.


    The girls sighed on their faces, and the sound of regret sounded everywhere.


    They had high expectations for Lu Zeyu, but they didn''t expect that the first ball was given to each other for nothing. They were so disappointed.


    Although Lu Zeyu was a little flustered, he was the captain. If he flustered, the whole team would be over.


    Therefore, he pretended to be calm on the surface and said to the players: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a warm-up. There''s no chance for them to score in the back."


    His words made the players regain their fighting spirit, cheer up and continue the game.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming sat in the front row of the audience and had a panoramic view of the following competition conditions. Seeing Yun Anhao''s performance, Fu Siming nodded with satisfaction: "the cloud family is really not simple. People who know how to hide their power and bide their time will become great weapons."


    Su Jin cunningly raised his mouth and teased him: "you can''t be wrong if you can praise."


    Fu Sihui gave her a spoiled look in his eyes. He saw that her eyes were shining, a playful look, and not only smiled.


    "Concentrate on the game."


    They stopped chatting and put their eyes back on the field.


    At a glance, Su brocade couldn''t help being stunned.


    In just two minutes, Yun Anhao scored another goal.


    He suddenly changed into a person, calmly dribbled the ball, rushed out of the siege like a quick leopard, and strode forward.


    The long arm slammed into the basket and dunked.


    Wow, all the people on the field burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    Less than 20 minutes after the start, Yun Anhao scored three goals.


    As the school basketball team, Lu Zeyu didn''t even touch the ball. What kind of strength is this?


    It''s the strength of a professional player.


    Lu Zeyu was almost angry. He never thought that Yun Anhao was so strong.


    It''s only 30 minutes from the end. If he can''t catch up again, what face will he have to fight again.


    Lu Zeyu murmured a few words to his teammates with a gloomy face. The whole person looked very fierce.


    When the whistle sounded again, Su Jin found that Lu Zeyu used another Yin move this time.


    Because his players surrounded Yun Anhao and didn''t let him get close to the ball at all.


    As long as Yun Anhao dares to rush around, they will block his way with themselves.


    Although Yun Anhao was trapped, he was always calm and didn''t break through like the last time.


    Lu Zeyu saw that he was defending. As soon as he smiled, he was ready to take the ball and shoot. At this time, several people who had been swimming on the edge suddenly stopped his attack route.


    Seeing that he was under the basket but couldn''t throw the ball, Lu Zeyu made a cruel jump with the ball and made a fake action, but it was seen by Yun Anhao''s team.


    Lu Zeyu was about to think about how to get out of trouble, but Yun Anhao suddenly appeared behind him and grabbed his ball.


    Yun Anhao ran a few steps with the ball and threw a shot at the far basket.


    With a bang, the basketball hit the fence, turned around the edge of the net and entered.


    Everyone looked silly. From being trapped to breaking through to grabbing the ball and shooting, it took only one minute, so fast that people didn''t have time to respond.


    Before they knew what was going on, Yun Anhao threw another goal.


    Lu Zeyu was completely stupid. At this time, he realized that Yun Anhao deliberately pretended to be trapped, in order to let him relax his vigilance.


    After losing four goals in a row, there is no need to play the rest of the game.


    Because Lu Zeyu knew that he had lost the opportunity, and 4-0 was a great shame for him.


    Even if the back is tied, he will never get rid of this disgrace.


    "We lost." Lu Zeyu said dejectedly, "you won."


    "Yeah." The team members led by Yun Anhao all hugged and laughed.


    The competition not only hit Lu Zeyu in the face, but also cost him 100 million.


    He suffered heavy losses in both spirit and money.


    When Lu Zeyu was about to quit, Su Jin shouted to him, "wait a minute."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Zeyu looked back at her.


    "Since you admit defeat, please cash your bet and apologize to Yun Anhao." Under the gaze of the crowd, Su brocade spoke loudly to Lu Zeyu.

 Chapter 203

    Lu Zeyu gnashed his teeth and looked at Su brocade. The green veins on his forehead burst out.


    She asked him to apologize to Yun Anhao in front of so many people. Didn''t she deliberately hit him in the face?


    "Su Jin, do you have to do this to me?"


    Su Jin raised her eyebrows and sneered at her lips: "didn''t you say that? If we win, you will apologize to Yun Anhao. You mentioned it. You are president Lu. You can''t speak, don''t you?"


    A high hat was fastened on Lu Zeyu''s head, and Su Jin said the gambling in public. Even if he wanted to default, he couldn''t afford it.


    The whole audience stared at the people in the audience and wondered whether Lu Zeyu would apologize to Yun Anhao in front of so many people.


    But one thing is clear to everyone.


    Whether apologizing or not, Lu Zeyu lost his face today.


    Lu Zeyu stood there with a gloomy face. If only a few people were present, he could put down his body and say sorry to Yun Anhao.


    But if so many people in the meeting lowered their heads at this time, wouldn''t it be a laughing stock for the teachers and students of the whole school?


    Su Jin looked at his face getting gloomy bit by bit. His eyes were red. When he was almost unable to suppress it, he opened his mouth in time: "if Lu always feels embarrassed, I have a good way. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Su Jin''s aggressive appearance just now seemed to give Lu Zeyu a step down.


    But only Lu Zeyu knows that Sujin is by no means a kind-hearted person.


    Therefore, Lu Zeyu did not show much joy about her proposal. Instead, he raised his vigilance and asked, "what do you propose?"


    Su Jin stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of Lu Zeyu: "if you think it''s hard to say sorry, how about giving Mr. Yun spiritual compensation? 30 million should be just a drizzle for Mr. Lu."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, Fu Siming on the stand showed a smile.


    Three thousand words, ten million words, she can do business.


    I just don''t know if Lu Zeyu can accept it?


    Lu Zeyu was silent and didn''t speak. Su Jin didn''t force him to wait quietly.


    More than ten seconds later, Lu Zeyu finally had a reaction: "OK, 30 million is 30 million."


    The swindler signed the check, and Lu Zeyu handed it to Su Jin.


    Su Jin stretched out two fingers to hold a corner of the check and tried not to have physical contact with Lu Zeyu. When she got the check, she showed a faint smile to Lu Zeyu: "President Lu is really heroic and bold. I really admire it."


    The irony in her eyes was full. How could Lu Zeyu not hear the meaning in her words? He stepped forward and whispered to Su Jin: "the future is long, I won''t give up."


    With that, he hung a faint smile on his face and left the basketball court with his players.


    The students also walked out of the basketball court one after another, and the court was suddenly empty.


    "Su Jin, why did you deliberately give him a step down?" Yun Anhao asked with a puzzled look. Today Lu Zeyu was already riding a tiger, but Su brocade suddenly let him go. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Jin took the check and shook it in front of Yun Anhao: "why do you have to buy those three words for 30 million?"


    "Are you sure?" Yun Anhao frowned. Although he didn''t know Su Jin for a long time, he knew that Su Jin was soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    Su Jin put away her joking face and said, "Lu Zeyu is insidious and cunning. If we make him stand down in front of so many people today, he will bite us like a mad dog. There is a saying that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Today we have taught him a lesson, I believe he won''t trouble us again in the short term. "


    "Oh..." Yun Anhao suddenly realized on his face. He tasted Su brocade carefully and found that what she said was very reasonable.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Su Jin and Yun Anhao looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes fell to the distance, and their smiles couldn''t help freezing.


    She only focused on chatting with Yun Anhao, but forgot Fu Siming on one side.


    At this time, he stood in front and looked at her with an unhappy face.


    "Think." Su Jin ran over and held his hand: "did we win this battle beautifully?"


    Fu Siming didn''t pull back his hand, but held Su Jin more tightly: "it''s really beautiful. Lu Zeyu was miserable by you this time."


    "He did it himself." Su Jin snorted coldly.


    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin low and asked, "did he harass you?"


    Su Jin thought, "well, don''t worry, he''s not my opponent."


    "Do you want my help?" Although Fu Siming''s voice was flat, the killing in the bottom of his eyes betrayed his mood at this time.


    Su Jin shook her head: "people like him don''t deserve you at all. He will never reach your height."


    Su Jin''s words made Fu Siming happy, but his face was still very cold: "if he dares to make your idea again, I will make him regret coming to this world."


    The smile in Su Jin''s eyes is almost overflowing. It''s so good to be protected.


    "OK, I''m going back to the company. I''ll pick you up later." Fu Sihui raised his wrist to look at his watch and said, "there''s still important work in the afternoon. I have to go back right away."


    He can take time to participate in a small basketball game, which has made Su Jin very happy.


    Compared with sweet words, she prefers Fu Sihui who can give her a sense of security.


    "Well, go quickly." Su brocade has some reluctant ways.


    Fu Sihui took a deep look at her and then strode away from the school.


    As soon as he left, Yun Anhao said to Su Jin, "Fu Sishui really has means. If he didn''t come today, I''m afraid it would be difficult to take this 100 million bet."


    Su Jin understood the meaning of Yun Anhao''s words. Fu Siming sat here to watch the war in order to put pressure on Lu Zeyu.


    He made a bet in front of so many people. How could Lu Zeyu agree.


    Otherwise, as soon as it was spread out, I thought Lu had no money.


    So Lu Zeyu lost the game from the beginning.


    Su Jin smiled and handed the check to Yun Anhao: "here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Yun Anhao looked surprised: "what are you doing for me?"


    "It is because of you that we gambled with Lu Zeyu. Besides, you were injured in order to block the ball for me. You should take the money." Su Jin insisted.


    Yun Anhao shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t say that. We are friends and we should protect you."


    "But I''m not at ease if I take such a large sum of money alone." Sujin''s dilemma.


    Yun Anhao thought for a moment and then said, "if you are really embarrassed, just give me 30 million yuan and 100 million yuan. After all, Fu Sihui wants to come for you. I can''t hate me if I take it."

 Chapter 204

    Yun Anhao''s words amused Su Jin. He said so. He seemed too pretentious to push off and simply accepted it.


    However, she is not a person who takes advantage of others in vain.


    Su Jin thought about it and said to Yun Anhao, "why don''t I put my money into Su''s group and give you dividends at the end of the year?"


    "Su Shi?" Yun Anhao thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up: "is that Su who makes jewelry? Now you are the president of Su''s? "


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "I can''t say it''s mine. I can only say it''s a temporary takeover. My mind is not in business."


    Most people in the Su family know about it, and Yun Anhao is no exception.


    He immediately understood what Su Jin said, so he smiled and nodded: "OK, listen to you, but I can''t ask for your dividend for nothing. In this way, I''ll design some jewelry for you as my reward."


    "Can you design?" Su Jin''s eyes widened. She found that Yun Anhao had many mysteries.


    Every time you open a layer, there will be another layer of surprise.


    For example, she thought Yun Anhao was just a student union leader / seat, but after this competition, she saw the amazing side of Yun Anhao.


    He plays basketball much better than Lu Zeyu. He is as good as a professional player.


    Now he says he can design. Su Jin feels like he has found a treasure.


    "Yes, my family is very strict with me. I will not only these, but also many." Yun Anhao winked mysteriously at Su Brocade: "you''ll gradually know later."


    Su Jin was surprised and sucked the air conditioner. It''s nothing to know a specialty. Being proficient in the door is the Xueba among the Xueba.


    "Great." Su brocade gave a thumbs up and praised again and again.


    Yun Anhao smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you before. The main reason is that I don''t want to attract too much wind. I just want to get my graduation certificate safely."


    Su Jin made a gesture of understanding: "you know, there are many red things."


    Suddenly, someone behind me said loudly, "today we won the game. Should the captain invite us to a big meal?"


    Yun Anhao said magnanimously, "of course, the place is up to you. It''s my treat."


    "Really, anywhere, even an international hotel?"


    "As long as you like it." Yun Anhao took out a card and handed it to the other party: "you go first, Su Jin and I will come later."


    "Yeah." The crowd cheered, took their things and went straight to the international hotel.


    Su Jin looked at the energetic team member and said to Yun Anhao, "OK, Mr. Yun, you are generous enough. There is no dish less than three digits in an international hotel. Are you really willing?"


    "Money is just a number. What do I have to give up? Besides, I have to give up. If money can bring happiness to others, why don''t I do it?"


    Su Jin admired Yun Anhao''s words. He had such insight when he was only in his twenties. Sure enough, he was extraordinary.


    As they walked and talked, neither of them noticed the slowly moving vehicles behind them.


    Lu Zeyu looked at Su Jin and Yun Anhao with sinister eyes. The green tendons of his hand holding the steering wheel burst. Today is the most humiliating day of his life.


    He will never forget.


    The foot stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared forward.


    When Su Jin and Yun Anhao heard the news, they exclaimed at the same time, be careful, and jumped onto the roadside steps one after another.


    The sports car passed by, but it didn''t go away. Instead, it stopped suddenly more than 20 meters in front, and then slowly fell back.


    The window fell, revealing a cruel face.


    Lu Zeyu smiled at them and said, "sorry, the speed was too fast just now. I hope it didn''t scare you."


    Su Jin looked at his annoying faces and said, "it''s a small thing for us to be frightened, but President Lu can''t grasp his own things well. That''s a big thing. Losing money is small and losing personnel is big. Are you right, President Lu?"


    She was satirizing Lu Zeyu about gambling. He thought he played basketball well, so he was arrogant, but he stumbled on Yun Anhao.


    Lu Zeyu''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot. He played a language game with Su Jin. He was too tender.


    "I wish you would always be so sharp." The words burst out from Lu Zeyu''s mouth. He looked at Su brocade with hate on his face, stepped on the accelerator and drove away quickly.


    Seeing his car disappear, Yun Anhao shook his head: "it seems that we can''t resolve our grievances with him."


    "If you can''t resolve it, beat him until he can''t get up." Su brocade''s faint way, but the cold in the bottom of your eyes is enough to make people tremble.


    Lu Zeyu, she hates it to the bone.


    In his previous life, he deceived her, hurt her, and turned all her achievements into his. In order to make Sujin his money making machine, he deceived her feelings.


    In this life, he is still entangled, which is really disgusting.


    Su brocade''s anger grew quietly and his fist was clenched tightly.


    Yun Anhao didn''t notice her mood. He thought she was joking and echoed, "yes, beat him down and make him afraid to trouble us again."


    Lu Zeyu drove out of the school in one breath. When he got out of the school, he saw a man making trouble at the school gate.


    This man is only twenty-eight or seventy-eight, and he is well dressed. He has thin skin and tender meat. He looks very scholarly.


    But his behavior did not accord with his temperament at all.


    The man took the wine bottle and talked nonsense at the school gate: "I yun''an Xiao, I''ll tell you today that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are all nonsense. Only eternal life can make human beings continue for a long time. Instead of racking his brains there, it''s better to think about how to regenerate organs. Why, why doesn''t anyone agree with my point of view?"


    He roared with his head in his arms like a madman and looked very painful.


    Such a crazy person frightened all the students in the school.


    Lu Zeyu was going to leave, but when he saw this scene, he stopped.


    "Yun''an Xiao, yun''an Hao''s brother?" After thinking carefully, he remembered who the man was.


    "It turned out to be the Xueba who was discouraged by the school last time. I didn''t expect him to become like this."


    Lu Zeyu shook his head and was about to leave, but he heard yun''an Xiao shouting madly: "yes, I am a madman. You can''t surpass what I have developed. One day I will realize eternal life, and you will die one by one. Then you will know that I am right and you are wrong, ha ha..."


    He made a fuss at the school gate for a long time. The school security guard expelled yun''an and Xiao several times. Instead, he went more and more too far.


    After receiving the school order, the security guards must drive him away by any means, so as not to affect the students'' class.


    As soon as the security guard rushed up, he was about to throw yun''an Xiao''s uniform out. At this time, an urgent voice came: "wait a minute."

 Chapter 205

    When they looked back, they saw Lu Zeyu coming towards them.


    No one knows his famous school, and the security guards naturally recognize his car.


    Seeing Lu Zeyu appear, they were all stunned: "President Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Zeyu pointed to yun''an Xiao and smiled faintly: "give him to me."


    "Mr. Lu, this man is very dangerous. You should be careful." The security guard kindly reminded.


    Lu Zeyu stretched out his hand to take yun''an Xiao and smiled casually: "it''s all right. He won''t hurt me."


    He took yun''an Xiao back to the car, let him sit in, and then drove away from the school quickly.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zeyu returned to the company.


    The assistant came forward to open the door and said respectfully, "President Lu is back."


    Lu Zeyu nodded, pointed to the car and said to the assistant, "treat this man well. He is my guest."


    The assistant went up to the car and took a look. He saw yun''an Xiao, who was full of wine, paralyzed in the back seat without image. He frowned and said discontentedly, "how is he an alcoholic?"


    "Drunkard?" Lu Zeyu smiled noncommittally: "he is not an ordinary alcoholic, but a genius."


    Hearing the word genius, yun''an Xiao, who had been pretending to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He has been loading since he got on the bus. He wants to see why Lu Zeyu took him away.


    He has not met with talent for many years. He is eccentric and crazy. Even he doesn''t know he is still a normal person.


    Most people in the world keep a respectful distance from him. Only Lu Zeyu doesn''t dislike him and says he is a genius.


    The heart that has been silent for a long time beats happily again. Yun''an Xiao feels that he has met a bosom friend.


    A bole who can let him display his ambition.


    The assistant came up to open the door and was about to ask yun''an Xiao to get off, but he stretched out and walked down by himself.


    Pretending to be confused, he looked around and said, "where is this?"


    Lu Zeyu came forward and said to him, "this is Lu''s group. I''m a freshman, Lu Zeyu. I appreciate my elder martial brother''s talent very much. I saw you drunk at the school gate and brought you back to accompany you."


    Lu Zeyu''s words surprised the assistant. When did he get so angry with people? The other party is still a crazy person. It''s really eye opening.


    Yun''an Xiao Ming knew that Lu Zeyu had a purpose, but his words were very pleasant to his ears.


    Swaggering into Lu Zeyu''s office, yun''an Xiao casually sat on the sofa and said to Lu Zeyu, "President Lu is really modest. Tell me, what do you want to do with me?"


    "I think we can cooperate." Lu Zeyu said with a smile, "you are talented, I have money, I can let you realize your ambition, and you can bring me profits. Why not?"


    Yun''an Xiao''s heart moved, which was a great opportunity for him.


    But he didn''t know much about Lu Zeyu, so he rashly agreed. It was too reckless.


    Just when Yunan Xiao took the time to consider, Lu Zeyu threw second rounds of shell shells to him: "I can provide you with a floor for your laboratory, the equipment is the best and best, the lab has the final say, and I will not interfere with the funds."


    When yun''an Xiao heard this condition, he was completely moved.


    Although he is from the cloud family, his parents have already abandoned him because of his eccentric temperament and madness.


    He didn''t even announce his existence, but focused on cultivating Yun Anhao.


    Yun''an Xiao is very jealous of his excellent brother. He and yun''an Hao are two very different people.


    One is in the sky and one is underground.


    Yun''an Xiao always wanted to prove himself, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Today''s great opportunity is in front of him. How could he miss it.


    "Really? Are you sure you want to cooperate with me? " How can the thirst / hope in yun''an Xiao''s eyes escape Lu Zeyu''s eyes? He is like a dying fish, and Lu Zeyu is the water to save him.


    Lu Zeyu nodded solemnly, took out a card and pushed it to yun''an Xiao''s eyes: "there are 50 million in it. You can control it at will. Not only that, I can also give you 1% of Lu''s shares and dividends at the end of the year. Is it sincere enough?"


    Yun''an Xiao was too frightened to speak. If he had doubts about Lu Zeyu just now, he had completely believed him now.


    "Mr. Lu, you really surprised me. Since you are so sincere, I will not let you down."


    Lu Zeyu shook hands with him and said with a smile, "happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    The celebration will be held at seven in the evening. It''s only two o''clock now.


    In order to make up for his apology to Yun Anhao, Su Jin went to the mall to pick out a small gift for his little sister.


    After picking out the gifts, the two returned to Yun''s house. The maid at the door hurried to open the door.


    Taking slippers for Su Jin and Yun Anhao, he said anxiously, "second young master, go and have a look. The third young lady is angry again. She locks herself in her room. If she doesn''t eat or drink, the master and wife are going crazy."


    "OK, I see." Yun Anhao smiled calmly. It was obvious that he had already seen such a scene.


    Su Jin asked him with her eyes. Yun Anhao reluctantly shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s not because of the last Ann''s birthday. I broke my promise. She''s blocking up with me."


    It turned out that this matter had something to do with Su Jin. Su Jin felt even more guilty: "I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it." As Yun Anhao walked in, he introduced Yun Anhao to Su Jin: "my sister had a car accident when she was a child and had a disability on her leg. She can only spend her life in a wheelchair, so she''s a little sensitive / sensitive. Don''t mind."


    Unexpectedly, yun''an has such a painful past. Su Jin''s heart can''t help tightening.


    She can only spend her life in a wheelchair. If it is, she may not be able to accept it.


    What''s more, it''s a child.


    She wants to see yun''an more and more. Su Jin thinks she can do something for her.


    Yun Anhao took Su Jin upstairs, turned around the corner and walked through a carpeted corridor. A Pink Princess Room appeared in front of Su Jin.


    Everything is mainly pink, full of warm and romantic colors.


    It seems that yun''an is very valued.


    "Don''t bother me. I don''t want to see anyone. Go away." The sound of milk came from the room, full of gunpowder.


    Yunfu mica stood there anxiously at the door, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing Yun Anhao coming with Su brocade, they were all stunned.


    "An Hao, who is this young lady?" They looked familiar with Su brocade, but they couldn''t remember who she was.


    Yun Anhao introduced her to her parents: "she is my good friend, Su Jin. I and a school are my little sister."


    "Oh, it''s Sujin. I know you." Yun''s father was the first to return to Wei''er, smiled at Su Jin and said, "you are a child of the Su family. You are not only famous in the medical field, but also a bully of Yun University. It''s amazing."

 Chapter 206

    Cloud father recognizes Su Jin''s identity, but he will not mention her life experience. This is his respect for her.


    Su Jin was moved and liked Yun''s father. She greeted them with a smile: "Uncle Yun, aunt Yun."


    "Hey, good." Mica is also a kind person. The smile on her face is very warm. At first glance, she is a cultured and kind person.


    At this time, there was a movement in the house. She smiled awkwardly at Su Jin and said, "I''m so sorry to make you laugh."


    Su Jin shook her head and said apologetically, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I broke my promise and didn''t keep the appointment. Ann should have a temper."


    "Well, we''ll talk later. Let''s go to see Ann first." Yunanhao smiled and asked Yunfu mica to go downstairs: "you go to have a rest first, and Ann will give it to me."


    After hearing this, Yunfu mica felt a little relieved: "Ann has been close to you since childhood. She should be able to listen to you and persuade her well."


    "I see. Let''s go. The more you stay here, the more unstable your mood will be."


    Yunfu mica listened to yunanhao''s words and had to go downstairs.


    Yun Anhao knocked on the door: "it''s me. Open the door."


    "No, I don''t want to see my second brother." There came the little girl''s milk roar.


    Yun Anhao and Su Jin looked at each other, lowered their voice and said to Su Jin, "I''m very angry."


    Su Jin smiled low and urged Yun Anhao to call the door.


    "Ann." Yun Anhao cleared his throat and knocked on the door: "if you don''t open the door, the person you want to see will leave."


    "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me."


    Yun Anhao made a helpless move and motioned Su Jin to come forward.


    Su Jin had to go to the door and shouted inside, "Hello, I''m Su Jin."


    It was quiet inside, and then the door opened quickly.


    A little Lori in a wheelchair, wearing a princess skirt and two horsetails, appeared in front of Su brocade.


    Yun''an''s eyes are big and bright. He looks at Su brocade with joy. He can''t speak happily.


    After half a ring, she said shyly to Su Jin, "are you really Su Jin?"


    "Why, isn''t it?" Su Jin smiled softly at her, handed the doll in her hand to her and said, "sorry, I made an appointment with you last time. This is my compensation to you."


    Baby powder / tender / tender, very similar to yun''an''s.


    She liked it all at once. She held the doll and said, "thank you, sister su."


    "If you really want to thank me, will you have a good meal?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    Yun''an stressed the point: "I''ll eat it now."


    She turned to look at Xiang Yun Anhao and said coquettishly, "second brother, you help me carry the meal."


    "OK, no problem." Yun''an Hao happily goes downstairs to have dinner. Su Jin pushes yun''an into the house.


    The room is pink / tender / tender. There are many dolls and yun''an''s favorite furnishings.


    She looked at Su brocade with adoring eyes. Her smile was so sweet that people wanted to change: "sister Su, you are my idol. I''m really happy to see you."


    Su Jin squatted down in front of her and asked, "why am I your idol? Shouldn''t children of your age worship stars?"


    Yun''an shook his head: "I don''t like stars. I worship you because you are very powerful. You study well and have good medical skills. You are a strong woman. When I grow up, I will study like you."


    These words made Su brocade blush.


    She was really satisfied to be praised by a child.


    "Thank you, Ann. As long as you work hard, you can." Su Jin encouraged her.


    Yun''an bowed his head and looked a little depressed. His eyes fell on his legs. He looked very lonely: "I want to, but my body doesn''t allow it."


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment and found that yun''an''s room had no schoolbags and learning related things.


    "You didn''t go to school?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    Yun''an shook his head, but nodded again: "I''m not in good health. Although I didn''t go to school, my mother invited me a tutor. I have piano, painting and vocal music, but I don''t like them. I just want to study medicine."


    Su Jin was puzzled that a 12-year-old child wanted to learn medicine.


    "Tell your sister, why do you want to study medicine?"


    Yun''an smiled awkwardly, looked around and saw no one, hooked her little finger and motioned for Su brocade to approach: "because I want to make myself better."


    Because of a long time in a wheelchair, Ann''s calf muscles have shrunk, and her legs are much thinner than those of her peers.


    Su Jin looked at yun''an with a shocked face. She felt mixed. She thought she should do something for yun''an.


    "Ann is right. My sister supports you." This idea is the driving force to support an an to live. Su Jin can only encourage her and can''t beat her.


    Yun''an smiled: "thank you for your support."


    "Oh, what are you talking about, so happy." Yun Anhao personally brought food, including vegetables, soup and dessert.


    Such a big pile is really hard for him.


    Su Jin hurried forward to help, but Yun Anhao dodged and said shyly, "no, Ann doesn''t like others to touch her tableware."


    Su Jin''s outstretched hand stayed in the air. She looked at yun''an painfully, but saw her smile at herself: "it doesn''t matter. I like sister su. She can touch all my things."


    Hearing what Yun Anhao said, Yun Anhao was stunned.


    Since Yunan''s car accident, no one can touch her things except her parents and her.


    If someone touches it, she will lose it.


    Now not only let Su Jin touch, but also be willing to open his heart and chat with Su Jin. Yun Anhao is very excited. He hasn''t seen an smile for a long time.


    Su Jin looked at Yun Anhao''s stunned face, came forward to take the food in his hand and coaxed her in front of Yun Anhao: "Ann, you must eat on time to be healthy."


    I thought yun''an would refuse. Unexpectedly, she didn''t hesitate. She nodded heavily and picked up the dishes and chopsticks: "I listen to sister Su, I''ll eat all the rice."


    She picked up her chopsticks and ate. Yun Anhao''s eyes were red.


    He quickly adjusted his mood and praised, "Ann is great."


    Yun''an smiled at him and continued to eat.


    A meal was as clean as Yun An said.


    After a noisy morning, she was a little sleepy, but she refused to sleep.


    "No, I''m going to sleep. Sister Su left." She took Su Jin''s hand and wouldn''t let her leave.


    Yun Anhao pretended to be cruel to her: "An''an is obedient. You can''t be so rude."


    He didn''t say it, but when he said yun''an, he was even more reluctant to loosen the Sujin.


    Helpless, Su Jin agreed with her: "Ann, I will come tomorrow. Will you bring you a story book at that time?"

 Chapter 207

    Yun''an stretched out his tender white finger and raised his chin to Su Brocade: "let''s pull the hook."


    Su Jin was stunned, then stretched out her finger and pulled the hook with yun''an. They also sealed the seal. Yun''an slept peacefully.


    They came out of yun''an''s room. Yun''an Hao took Su brocade to the living room and sat down on the sand.


    "Sujin, I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for you, Ann wouldn''t be so happy." Seeing that Yun Anhao had something to say, Su Jin listened patiently, because she felt that Yun Anhao still had something to say to her.


    "How did Ann''s leg hurt? Is it convenient to tell me?" Su Jin asked softly. Seeing that Yun Anhao was surprised, she knew that An''an''s leg injury had an inside story.


    She was afraid of Yun Anhao''s misunderstanding. Su Jin hurriedly explained: "I have no other meaning. I just want to help an. I think she should be full of sunshine like a normal child, rather than locked in the house every day."


    After a pause, Su Jin said what she thought: "if I can, I want to make an artificial limb for An''an, which can run and jump like a normal person, without affecting her normal life, which is related to her future."


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Yun Anhao''s eyes dimmed.


    After a long silence, he told Su Jin about An''an''s illness: "An''an was not like this before. She was lively and cheerful, loved singing and dancing. She was a very sunny and cheerful child. Our family liked her very much. When we were eight years old, our family went to the seaside for vacation. An''an climbed the reef and accidentally fell into the sea. Thanks to her big brother, she saved her life, But her lower leg fell very seriously. At that time, in order to save ANN, she had to cut off one of her lower legs. Even so, the critical illness notice was issued several times, and we prepared for the worst. Finally, Ann survived, but since then, she didn''t like to laugh anymore, and she lost that part of her memory. "


    "Amnesia?" Su Jin exclaimed, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    There are such cases in clinic. Because patients are too afraid, they will close their memory by themselves.


    It makes sense that Ann is still so small.


    Su brocade drooped her eyes and meditated. Something flashed in her mind, but she couldn''t catch it quickly.


    "Sujin, are you listening?" Seeing that she was gone, Yun Anhao couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jin revived and nodded, "I''m listening."


    She frowned and asked, "Ann hasn''t been out since that time?"


    Su Jin found that there was a large children''s paradise in the villa, which should be specially built for An''an.


    In addition, there are many children''s entertainment facilities that should be available.


    Yun Anhao nodded: "we didn''t want to take an out. She refused. As long as she heard the word" go out ", she was afraid. She closed herself. No one wants to see and no one can get close except the people we are close to."


    Speaking of this, Yun Anhao sighed: "but Ann can accept me and my parents, but she can''t accept big brother, which makes me wonder? As long as the eldest brother came near, she screamed and let him out in fear. The eldest brother was sad for a long time. "


    "Keep your big brother away?" Su Jin frowned and murmured, "this is really strange. It should not be."


    Yun Anhao nodded: "is it because seeing big brother, the picture of falling into the sea in Ann''s memory jumped out, so she was afraid?"


    "It''s possible that any person or thing that stabs / excites her will awaken Ann''s sleeping memory, so she will resist your big brother." Su Jin analyzed.


    Yun Anhao smiled: "it''s been so many years. Elder brother should have been used to it. Now he''s basically not at home, just to avoid meeting an."


    Yun''an Xiao doesn''t live in Yun''s house. Su Jin''s heart can''t help jumping faster.


    I hope yun''an Xiao didn''t collude with Lu Zeyu, otherwise Lu Zeyu would be even more difficult to deal with.


    "Su Jin, don''t you have an appointment with Fu Siming in the evening?" Yun Anhao warned.


    Su Jinmeng raised his eyes, quickly looked at the watch on his wrist, and hurriedly said to Yun Anhao, "I won''t attend the celebration in the evening. I have to go quickly."


    Then she hurriedly picked up her bag and ran to the door.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see you off." Yun Anhao took the key and hurried out, but saw Su Jin bumping into someone at the door.


    Su Jin covered her forehead with a cry. When she looked up, she saw that yun''an Xiao was grinning and covering her chin.


    "How do you walk?" Yun''an Xiao looked at Su Jin discontentedly and rubbed his chin rudely, but he was shocked when he saw Su Jin''s face.


    "Why are you?"


    Su Jin was stunned when she heard each other''s voice. Xiao was also surprised to see that the person in front was yun''an.


    Just now she was talking with Yun Anhao about Yun Anhao. He actually appeared.


    "Do you recognize me?" Su Jin''s eyes looked up and down at yun''an Xiao like a searchlight, which made yun''an Xiao feel a little flustered.


    But he pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "Xueba of Yunda, the third miss of the Su family doesn''t know who."


    Yun''an Xiao looked up and down at the Su brocade, and the corners of his lips provoked a sarcastic smile: "however, no matter how high your medical skills are, I won''t admit that you are far worse than me. It''s just a trick to attract the public''s attention by boasting. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    Yun''an Xiao was full of hostility to Su Jin, as if he had regarded her as an opponent long ago.


    In the last life, he worked for Lu Zeyu. Although he and Su Jin were in the same laboratory, they had never served anyone.


    In particular, yun''an Xiao is very proud and conceited. He can''t listen to anyone''s opinions. He only believes in himself.


    And he was very crazy. He experimented with living people. There were countless innocent souls who died under him, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He also said that those people were just mole ants and died when they died.


    Seeing yun''an Xiao again, he is still the same as the last life.


    Su Jin''s fingers couldn''t help clutching tightly. A man as inhuman as he is doesn''t deserve to live in the world.


    The two men clashed at the door. Yun Anhao hurried to rescue the siege and said to Su Jin, "he is my brother, Yun Anxiao."


    Su Jin nodded faintly to give Yun Anhao a face.


    Yun Anhao was about to introduce Su brocade to Yun Anxiao, but he glanced at Su brocade and warned Yun Anhao: "don''t bring anyone home in the future."


    With that, he walked away.


    Yun Anhao looked at Su Jin apologetically and said, "sorry, Su Jin, my eldest brother may have drunk too much. Don''t mind."


    "How." Su Jin said she didn''t care, but her eyes were cold.


    Yun''an Xiao, you have killed so many people, but you are still alive so righteously. This time she will stop him and prevent his plan from succeeding.

 Chapter 208

    Hell is empty and demons are on earth.


    Su brocade''s sharp eyes looked at yun''an Xiao, and the anger in the bottom of his eyes almost shot the other party into holes.


    The former two worked in a laboratory. He used his job opportunity to molest / molest Sujin many times.


    Su Jin knew he was difficult to deal with and was wary of him everywhere. She also mentioned it to Lu Zeyu, but the other party underestimated it and blamed her for being too sensitive / sensitive.


    At that time, Su brocade was too weak and was eaten by Lu Zeyu.


    He didn''t stand up for her, so she had to swallow her grievances, but she never doubted Lu Zeyu''s feelings for her.


    In addition, Lu Zeyu valued yun''an Xiao, and yun''an Xiao intensified. Several times, Su brocade was almost poisoned by him.


    God has eyes, let the brocade again.


    The debts that have not been paid before will be settled together in this life.


    "Mr. Yun, I''ll go first." The killing machine flashed away at the bottom of Su brocade''s eyes. She had a shallow smile on her face, but she couldn''t see a smile like a face apart.


    Yun Anhao was confused when he saw her leaving.


    Just now, Su Jin obviously cared, but she pretended nothing had happened, and her eyes at yun''an Xiao were obviously filled with hate, but they didn''t meet at all. What''s the matter?


    Su Jin went back to school. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Fu Siming''s car waiting there.


    Seeing him, Su Jin quickly stepped forward, opened the door, sat in, smiled and said to Fu Siming, "sorry, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Fu Siming looked at her discontentedly and knocked on his wrist watch: "twenty minutes, where have you been?"


    "I went to Lu''s house." Su Jin truthfully told Fu that she didn''t want to hide anything from him. In front of him, she was willing to make a piece of white paper.


    He told Fu Siming all the causes and consequences. The latter looked at the Su brocade with a complex look after listening to it. After a long time, he spit out a sentence: "don''t go to the Lu family in the future."


    Fu Siming''s attitude surprised Su Jin: "why?"


    "Don''t mess with the Lu family. It''s not as simple as you think." Fu Siming had a rare patience and explained, "don''t worry about yun''an."


    The enthusiasm on Su Jin''s face suddenly solidified. Fu Siming will not limit / restrict her human relations for no reason.


    He has such a big prejudice against the Lu family. Is there really something he doesn''t know?


    "Can you tell me why?" Su Jin raised her head and asked.


    If she hasn''t seen yun''an, she may not care, but seeing such a beautiful yun''an, she can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of her life, and she feels heartache.


    Fu Sihui frowned slightly and said to Su Jin faintly, "this is the family business of the Lu family. You''d better not get involved alone. You can''t afford any problems."


    His words were ambiguous, but he was sending a message to Sujin.


    Don''t get close to the Lu family. Don''t worry about the Lu family.


    Su Jin secretly ponders Fu Siming''s words and guesses whether he knows any secrets of the Lu family?


    The car drove to the hospital in Su Jin''s imagination. Su Jin looked at Fu Siming in surprise: "who is ill?"


    As Fu Siming got off the bus, he answered Su Jin''s question: "the old man has some heart problems. The doctor suggested that he be hospitalized for convalescence."


    "Grandpa is ill. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Look at him. I didn''t even prepare a gift." Su Jin looked anxious, but assistant Xu handed a bunch of flowers to her and solved her encirclement: "Sir, I''ve been ready for a long time."


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Fu Siyu gratefully, but she still didn''t forgive people: "you said earlier. I''m worried for nothing."


    Fu Siming smiled faintly, and the tenderness of his eyes could almost drown people: "let''s go."


    He stretched out his hand and Su Jin was stunned before he put his little hand in his palm.


    When he tightened the brocade with his big hand, he felt that his hand was tight and the whole person was down-to-earth.


    They walked into the hospital intimately and entered the VIP ward through the elevator.


    Fu laozheng was bored watching TV. When he saw Fu Siming and Su Jin coming in, his eyes lit up: "ouch, Jin girl, why are you here?"


    He hasn''t seen Su brocade for many days. He asked Fu Siming about her several times. Fu Siming''s ambiguous answers made him very dissatisfied.


    He wanted to find Su Jin and ask for clarification, but his body was weak and he lay in the hospital.


    Now seeing Su brocade, old Fu feels that he has recovered 50%.


    He sat up and warmly asked Su Jin to sit down. His eyes narrowed with laughter and turned into Crescent: "girl, tell Grandpa what''s the matter with you two?"


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with some dissatisfaction. It was obvious that he didn''t tell the old man about their compound.


    Fu Siming sat down in Su Jin''s dissatisfied eyes. Su Jin had to explain to Fu, "we''re officially together."


    "Really, are you two reconciled?" Old Fu''s eyes lit up and happily followed a child who got sugar. Yes, I don''t know what to say.


    "I said, where is it so easy for you two to divide? Look, isn''t this fate?"


    Su brocade was embarrassed and felt a little sour.


    If she had known to make such a big detour, she might as well have taken the initiative earlier.


    "Girl, tell Grandpa when you two are going to get married?" Old Fu asked Su Jin with a smile and didn''t ask for Fu Siming''s opinions at all.


    Because he knew that even if he asked, he couldn''t say anything.


    And when he just asked Su Jin, Fu Siming obviously cared and looked at Su Jin. He was asking for Su Jin''s opinions.


    Speaking of marriage, Su Jin was stunned.


    She just talked to Fu Sihui for a short time. Is it a little early to get married?


    But old Fu''s face was full of expectation, and Fu Siming seemed to be asking for her advice. Wouldn''t it disappoint them if she said she wouldn''t get married at this time?


    Su Jin thought for a while and thought it was good to settle the marriage. She smiled and said, "Grandpa is the master. I listen to you."


    Old Fu breathed a long sigh of relief, smiled his eyebrows out of his eyes, patted his legs and said with a laugh, "OK, well, when I get better, I''ll propose to your grandmother. This time, in order to avoid long dreams, let''s set the date directly."


    When the old man finished, Fu Siming opened his mouth: "Grandpa, you''d better take care of your body first. Don''t worry about marriage."


    "Why not worry." Old Fu looked at Fu Sishui with a complaining face: "when I was as old as you, my sons had several children. I can''t let go if you don''t have children all day. I''d better get married earlier."


    We talked happily in the room, but there was a figure outside the ward, which was very declining.


    Fu Yuanbo was holding the incubator in his hand. When he heard the conversation inside, the smile on his mouth gradually disappeared.


    He is also a descendant of the Fu family, but old Fu decided Fu Siming as the successor early. What about him?


    He can never agree to this marriage.


    Otherwise, if Fu Sihui had children, he would really have no chance at all.

 Chapter 209

    Fu Yuanbo stood outside the door and finally didn''t go in. A moment later, he left the hospital and threw the heat preservation box into the dustbin when he went downstairs.


    He strode out of the hospital with a terrible look on his face. Assistant Xu came forward to talk to him, but he was ignored.


    Assistant Xu was confused and puzzled.


    Fu Yuanbo is not like this on weekdays. What''s the matter today?


    "Hey, what''s the matter with Mr. Fu?" Assistant Xu knocked on the front desk and asked the little nurse.


    The little nurse just saw Fu Yuanbo''s action when he got off the elevator and said, "I don''t know. I just saw the eldest childe throw something into the dustbin."


    Assistant Xu went to the trash can and leaned over. He saw the thermos inside. He thought for a moment and thought that he should report it to Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming received a call from assistant Xu and accidentally glanced at the door. There was no shadow of Fu Yuanbo.


    He guessed that he might have heard their conversation.


    "What''s up?" Seeing that he looked wrong, old Fu asked.


    Fu Siming was afraid that the old man''s heart couldn''t stand it, so he didn''t tell the truth: "it''s nothing. Grandpa, are you hungry? I''ll have someone deliver the meal."


    The old man looked puzzled: "Yuanbo didn''t say to make soup for me. Why hasn''t he come yet? He''s really dishonest."


    Fu Siming heard the old man speak without words, but he rang the nurse''s bell and asked him to bring food.


    The food in the hospital was light, and the old man didn''t have any food.


    If it weren''t for the progress of Su Jin''s relationship with Fu Siming, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give face.


    After a few mouthfuls, he stopped eating. It was Su Jin who coaxed him to eat more.


    After some trouble, it was dark. Su Jin and Fu Siming were ready to leave.


    There are special nursing staff in the hospital. They don''t worry about the old man''s daily life.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go back first. I have classes tomorrow." Su Jin said goodbye to the old man. Although the old man didn''t give up, he didn''t have the heart to disturb their world.


    With a big hand, he was very generous: "go, go, don''t worry about me."


    Fu Siming sent Su Jin back to school. He was silent all the way. Su Jin was used to his temperament. Knowing that he was thinking about things, he sat aside obediently.


    Sleepy, she slowly slid to the door and saw her head hit the glass.


    A big hand timely held her head and slowly moved her back.


    "Slow down." Fu Siming let Su Jin lean against his arms and move gently like a kitten.


    Assistant Xu opened his mouth when he saw his action.


    "Drive well." Fu Sihui''s eyes were as sharp as a torch. He found his small movements and gave a warning.


    Assistant Xu quickly shut his mouth and sat in order.


    When the car reached Yunda, he gently stepped on the brake.


    Su Jin in the back slept sweetly. Fu Siming didn''t mean to wake her up, and assistant Xu naturally didn''t dare to say more.


    Three people in the car, but their quiet breathing can be heard.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Jin woke up, opened his eyes, saw the scene in front of him, and sat down in a hurry.


    She fell asleep in Fu Siming''s arms and slept for so long?


    "Sorry, I fell asleep." Su Jin sat up straight and smiled apologetically at them.


    Assistant Xu breathed a long sigh of relief. He said he was fine, but he was sick in his heart. If Su Jin didn''t wake up, he wouldn''t dare to breathe.


    "Go ahead and give me a message when you arrive." Fu Siming''s considerate way.


    "Oh." Su Jin pushed open the door, got out of the car and waved to Fu Siming. The latter nodded and then left.


    When Su Jin returned to her bedroom, Jiang wennuan was already asleep. She didn''t disturb her. After quietly washing, she returned to her bedroom.


    Having a good night''s dream, Su Jin slept refreshed.


    When Jiang wennuan got up in the morning, he looked at her little face and said teasingly, "it''s really a woman moistened by love. She looks good."


    Su Jin blushed and said, "warm, how can you tease me?"


    "I''m not wrong." Jiang wennuan asked Su Jin to look in the mirror: "look for yourself. You don''t only look good now, but also have light in your eyes."


    Su Jin was stunned when she saw herself in the mirror.


    His bright eyes, zirconium teeth and skin powder / tender in the mirror are different from his previous self.


    The vigorous breath on her body even infected herself.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. She was very surprised.


    All this is because of Fu Sihui.


    "Well, don''t stink and go to class after washing." Jiang wennuan quickly cleaned himself up and urged Su Jin Road.


    Su Jin returned to his senses and finished washing quickly. They went out together.


    "Sheng Yunfu." Soon after they went out, they saw Sheng Yunfu in front of them. Jiang wennuan quickly waved to her.


    Sheng Yunfu was not far away from them, but he didn''t seem to hear it. Jiang wennuan ran forward a few steps and patted her on the shoulder: "what are you thinking, so distracted?"


    Sheng Yunfu was frightened. Looking back, he saw Su brocade and Jiang wennuan. He pulled out a smile: "it''s you. Scare me."


    Seeing that she looked wrong, Su Jin asked with concern, "what''s the matter, Yunfu, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Sheng Yunfu looked at Su Jin weakly, wriggled her lips, and swallowed her words: "forget it, I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''ll tell you after class."


    Su Jin looks at her like she has encountered difficulties, but now it''s going to class. It''s inconvenient to say that she can only wait after class.


    In a class, Sheng Yunfu seemed to wander outside the sky, either distracted or staring out of the window.


    The teacher called her several times. If she hadn''t studied well, she would have been kicked out.


    Finally, after class, Su Jin hurriedly dragged Sheng Yunfu to a remote corner and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How do you look in a trance? What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yunfu looked at Su Jin and hesitated before saying, "Su Jin, I''m going to marry."


    "Marry?" Su Jin was surprised.


    Although students can get married during school, Sheng Yunfu''s marriage came so suddenly that she was a little unprepared.


    I haven''t heard of her engagement before. Why is it so sudden?


    "Who is it?" Su Jin asked eagerly.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at Su Jin secretly and replied, "it''s the eldest son of Fu, Fu Yuanbo."


    "What?" Su Jin thinks it''s ridiculous. They haven''t even seen each other, but they are engaged in such a short time. Isn''t it too childish?


    "When did you agree?"


    Sheng Yunfu was more worried and her eyes were red: "do I disagree? They decided to marry behind my back. I didn''t even have a chance to say no."


    Su Jin knows about her at Sheng''s house.


    What can a young lady who can''t be her own boss do if she spreads her parents like that?

 Chapter 210

    Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu with a helpless face, and her heart tingled slightly.


    She vaguely felt that this matter was not as simple as what she saw on the surface. Just yesterday, she talked to old Fu about marriage, and he came out the news that he was going to marry the Sheng family.


    How could it happen so coincidentally?


    Moreover, Fu Yuanbo is a playboy. Sheng Yunfu married him and went into the fire pit.


    "Yunfu, don''t worry. Let''s find a way together. Maybe we can find a way." Su Jin doesn''t have any good way now, but the matter is imminent. She can only comfort Sheng Yunfu first and let her relax.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded, but she was not happy at all.


    Obviously, she also knows that Su Jin''s words are comforting her. What can an outsider do to help herself?


    "Did you say when to meet?" Su Jin asked.


    Sheng Yunfu said with a sad face, "just tonight."


    "In such a hurry?" Su Jin took a breath, and things progressed much faster than she thought.


    If the two families settle the marriage tonight, Sheng Yunfu will have no way back.


    No, she needs to help her figure it out as soon as possible.


    Su Jin forced himself to calm down. His black eyes like glass slowly fell on the vegetation of the school, and suddenly brightened in front of him.


    "Yes." With a smile in her mouth, Su Jin motioned Sheng Yunfu to come forward. Sheng Yunfu didn''t know, so she leaned over to listen. Su Jin whispered in her ear.


    After listening, Sheng Yunfu was angry and funny: "can this work?"


    "Sure." Su Jin said this with great certainty. She knows Fu Yuanbo''s personality, so this method is sure to succeed.


    Sheng Yunfu covered her lips with a low voice, and the joy in her eyes was obviously more: "Sujin, there is really you."


    "No way, who told him to put his mind on you." Su Jin smiled cunningly.


    The Fu family decided to meet at the international hotel at 8 p.m.


    Seeing that the time was still a little early, Su Jin called Fu Siming.


    "Hello." Fu Siming''s low voice came out on the phone. Su Jin''s heart calmed a lot and asked, "you should know that Fu Yuanbo wants to marry the Sheng family?"


    This is about the Fu family. Fu Yuanbo is also Fu Sihui''s cousin. Naturally, he also got the news.


    "I see." Fu Siming''s voice was somewhat helpless: "if he wants to get married, our marriage may have to be postponed."


    "Why?" Su Jin asked deliberately.


    "The Fu family has rules. Brothers can''t get married together in the same year." Fu Siming said faintly.


    Su Jin frowned. She seemed to remember that this rule was established by the ancestors of the Fu family. As for why, I don''t know.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me." Su Jin pretended to be relaxed and said, "we''ll have an interview when we''re free."


    "OK."


    Put down the phone and Su Jin went to prepare things for the evening.


    By seven o''clock in the evening, Su Jin had everything ready.


    "Eat it." Su Jin handed a pill to Sheng Yunfu. With her firm eyes, Sheng Yunfu didn''t hesitate. She picked it up and swallowed it.


    Su Jin looked at her and smiled, "time is coming. Let''s go."


    Sheng Yunfu nodded and they went out together.


    International Hotel is the most luxurious hotel in the imperial capital. People who come here are either rich or expensive.


    Su Jin drove a sports car with Sheng Yunfu and stopped at the door of the hotel. Immediately, a waiter came forward and opened the door for the two.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu get out of the car and give the key to the waiter to park.


    Instead of entering the hotel directly, they waited at the door.


    Sheng Yunfu wore sunglasses on her face, covering most of her face. Her long straight hair hung down and almost blocked the whole face.


    Su Jin poked away her long hair and saw red spots on her white face, so she knew that her medicine had worked.


    "You wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Su Jin settled down with Sheng Yunfu, turned and entered a KTV.


    Before she came, she dressed up specially and wore all her valuable jewelry on her body.


    So as soon as she entered, she became a mobile ATM in the eyes of the waiter.


    "How many people, miss?"


    Sujin''s face remained unchanged and his heart did not jump: "is there a cow / Lang?"


    The waiter was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that her request was so straightforward.


    Every KTV has special service personnel, but everyone is doing business secretly. We have never picked it on the bright side like Sujin.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the eyes of people changed.


    I think she''s either really here for fun or to find fault.


    Su Jin took out a stack of banknotes and put them on the bar: "find me six cows / lang. they should be handsome in appearance and outstanding in temperament. Money is not a problem."


    The stack of banknotes was more than 100000. Su Jin lost his hand and fell in front of the steward.


    Seeing the money, the steward immediately smiled and received the money in his hand, smiling into a flower.


    Look at the luxury of Sujin. Which lady should come out to spend it.


    But it takes six to open your mouth, which is really tut tut


    "What are you doing? Call everyone out and let the young lady choose." The steward shouted angrily at the waiter who had looked silly. The other party came back and hurried to work.


    "Miss, just a moment, please." The steward respectfully asked Su Jin to sit on the card seat and served tea in person for fear of offending the ancestor.


    Su Jin drank coffee and waited quietly. Before long, more than ten cattle / Lang came in from the outside.


    Standing in a row in front of Su brocade, they were tall and well dressed.


    If you don''t know, which rich childe do you think it is.


    "Good evening, sister." Everyone bent down to Su brocade, and her neat and loud voice almost made her fall the cup in her hand.


    Su Jin stabilized his mood and glanced quickly at the man in front of him. He didn''t dare to stay with his small hands.


    The man in charge was a man with exquisite mind. He called out several good people who had similar faces: "you, you and you come out."


    The six people quickly picked out, and all the other losers in the house went out.


    "Are you satisfied with these ladies?" The steward nodded and bowed.


    Although the private room is dark, Su Jin can also see the teasing in the supervisor''s eyes.


    She held the sunglasses and pretended to be calm: "just a few of them."


    "Listen..." the steward began to lecture, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Su Jin: "you go with me."


    The steward had to swallow his words into his stomach and respectfully sent out the Su brocade and the cow / Lang in the store.


    Niu / Lang is used to it and knows how to make women happy.


    Someone was stopped by Su Jin''s cold eyes as soon as he was about to come up. They were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Jin was young, but his eyes were so deterrent.


    They were not sure what Su Jin wanted to do, and they didn''t dare to act rashly any more.


    Until he came to a remote place, Su Jin stood facing the people: "I asked you to come today because I wanted you to play a play. I have a lot of rewards for your good performance."

 Chapter 211

    Everyone looked stunned. They were used to seeing guests with various special requirements. It was the first time to ask for acting.


    Su Jin looked puzzled at them and said to them, "it''s very simple. You just need to perform like being dumped for harmony. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Su Jin''s smart eyes lingered on everyone''s faces: "do you understand?"


    It was acting. People were relieved. They wouldn''t do anything else, but they can catch this means of coaxing women.


    Su Jin nodded with satisfaction: "when it''s done, 50000 per person."


    "Yes." With money as the driving force, the crowd shouted extra hard.


    Su Jin asked everyone to come around and carefully explained what everyone should do and the order of appearance. Only then did she return to Sheng Yunfu.


    "Why did you go so long?" Sheng Yunfu looked at her watch for 40 minutes. She looked nervously outside the hotel. Fu Yuanbo''s car hasn''t come yet.


    Su Jin smiled cunningly: "I can''t rest assured if it''s not arranged properly. He should come soon. You should do as I say."


    Sheng Yunfu was a little nervous: "I''m so scared."


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Do you want to spend the rest of your life with a man you don''t like?" Su Jin excites her with words.


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head fiercely: "I don''t want it."


    "That''s OK. Don''t worry. The people I''m looking for are very professional. Even if you can''t enter the role, you can be driven by them."


    "Where did you find the man?" Sheng Yunfu asked puzzled.


    "Leave it alone."


    After Su Jin confessed, he found a place to hide.


    Sheng Yunfu stood at the door in an uneasy mood. After a while, she saw Fu Yuanbo''s car coming. Thinking of what Su Jin had told her, she quickly turned her back and pretended to be on the phone.


    When Fu Yuanbo drove in, he didn''t notice Sheng Yunfu. From a distance, he only saw a woman with a good figure on the phone.


    Because Sheng Yunfu has a delicate figure and fair skin, he couldn''t help looking more when he got off the bus.


    Fu Yuanbo always has a hunting attitude towards the beauty, so even if he discusses his marriage with the Sheng family today, he still can''t change his dog to eat shit.


    I was about to chat up Sheng Yunfu, but I heard the other party talking: "I know I can''t help it. We don''t meet these days. I''m going to get married soon. The other party is someone you can''t afford."


    Hearing this, Fu Yuanbo''s hand stagnated in the air. Why did he think it had something to do with him?


    Just about to see who the woman was, Sheng Yunfu turned around and saw the person in front of her. Her frightened face turned pale. Although she calmed down soon, the panic in her eyes could not escape Fu Yuanbo''s eyes.


    "Young master Fu, are you here?" Sheng Yunfu said hello to each other with a strong smile. Fu Yuanbo''s eyes looked at her mobile phone. Sheng Yunfu hurriedly carried it behind her.


    Because they had just met, Fu Yuanbo couldn''t ask rashly even if he had something to say.


    So he pretended to be nothing, looked at Sheng Yunfu carefully, saw her nod and said uncertainly, "Miss Sheng?"


    Sheng Yunfu carefully took off her glasses and smiled at Fu Yuanbo: "it''s me."


    Taking off his glasses, he revealed a face full of red pimples. Fu Yuanbo took a breath and stepped back, as if he had seen something terrible.


    It is said that Sheng Yunfu is both talented and beautiful, but today''s ugly face is really disgusting.


    Sheng Yunfu quickly put on her sunglasses and said apologetically to him, "I''m sorry. I''m allergic to the wrong food. I scared you."


    Fu yuanboqiang / depressed his nausea, thought it was okay, just allergic, and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Sheng Yunfu was really relieved by his reaction. It seems that the plan given to her by Su Jin has worked.


    Men are visual animals, and the first impression is very important.


    Now Fu Yuanbo must have the heart to escape, so things will be half successful.


    "Let''s go up. It''s cold outside." Sheng Yunfu rubbed her arm. The meaning was very obvious. Fu Yuanbo didn''t take off his clothes to put it on for her, but followed her words: "OK, let''s go in."


    He opened the door and gentlemanly let Sheng Yunfu advance, but his body retreated slightly when Sheng Yunfu entered.


    Sheng Yunfu laughed at his disgusting appearance.


    "Yunfu." Just then, a man suddenly rushed over and stopped Sheng Yunfu''s way.


    Sheng Yunfu was surprised and looked around. Seeing Su Jin gesturing to her in the dark, she knew it was the person she arranged.


    For the sudden situation, Sheng Yunfu was nervous and couldn''t get into the state. When she was at a loss, the man hugged her and cried bitterly: "don''t you want me, do you really want me? Yunfu, I love you. Please don''t do this, okay? "


    Men cry hysterically, no one can help but feel heartache.


    Sheng Yunfu didn''t want to get married. After No. 1, she burst into tears and fell out: "no, don''t be so excited. We''ve broken up."


    She pushed the man away and looked at Fu Yuanbo with a helpless face. The latter''s eyes stared like a copper bell, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Who is he?" Fu Yuanbo asked angrily.


    Sheng Yunfu pretended to be flustered: "he is my ex boyfriend. We have been divided for a long time. I didn''t know he would come. Believe me."


    The ex boyfriend was like a thorn in Fu Yuanbo''s heart. Although it was painful, it didn''t make him lose his mind.


    He came forward and pushed No. 1 away, looking like he was going to stand out for Sheng Yunfu: "don''t pester her anymore. Now she''s my fiancee. Get out of here."


    Fu Yuanbo took out a stack of money from his wallet and threw it into No. 1''s arms. No. 1 didn''t receive the money, but looked at Sheng Yunfu fondly and said painfully, "what he said is true?"


    "That''s right." Sheng Yunfu''s heart was empty, so she raised her voice.


    No. 1 gave her a hard look and threw the money on her face: "you vain woman, I hate you."


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    Sheng Yunfu blinked and slowly found that Fu Yuanbo was looking at her. She smiled at each other: "do you mind?"


    Fu Yuanbo smiled with a good temper: "how can it be? It''s all in the past. Let''s go upstairs."


    They entered the elevator, the elevator door opened and two men came out.


    "Sheng Yunfu, it''s you?" One of them looked at Sheng Yunfu with a mocking face and said with a sneer, "it''s really a narrow road for friends to meet you here."


    Sheng Yunfu looked confused and forced. Fortunately, the man next to her opened his mouth: "at the beginning, I advised you not to like such a woman. You don''t listen. Now you see, she just played with you. She found a boyfriend after breaking up for two months."


    They taunted Sheng Yunfu and left immediately.


    From beginning to end, Sheng Yunfu didn''t have a chance to speak.


    "Miss Sheng has a rich emotional history." Fu Yuanbo''s tone cooled down and his eyes at Sheng Yunfu obviously mocked.


    No matter how Sheng Yunfu reacted, she entered the elevator.

 Chapter 212

    Sheng Yunfu pretends to be anxious to follow up, but turns back and compares a victory gesture with Su Jin. Su Jin asks her to go quickly so that Fu Yuanbo doesn''t find the clue.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded and followed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this." Sheng Yunfu caught up with Fu Yuanbo and smiled very embarrassed: "can you not tell my parents about me? I promise there will be no next time. "


    Seeing her eager face, Fu Yuanbo took a deep breath and told himself to focus on the overall situation.


    Those are Sheng Yunfu''s past. Who hasn''t? The important thing is that she is marrying herself.


    He is her future husband.


    "I want you to remember what you said today." Fu Yuanbo''s words are cruel. He has a handle on Sheng Yunfu. In the future, she can only listen to herself.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded humbly, with a clever appearance: "I see."


    The parents of the Fu family and the Sheng family had already been waiting in the hotel. They went in together and brightened everyone''s eyes.


    The two sides looked at each other and felt that the marriage could not run away.


    "Why did you come together?" Fu Mingrui, Fu Yuanbo''s father, asked with a smile. At the same time, he took a deep look at Sheng''s parents and said with a low smile: "they have a good heart."


    "Who says not? The more you see these two children, the better they match." Sheng''s mother Liu, like a dream, echoed the way, with an unspeakable flattery in her tone and manner.


    Sheng Yunfu looked in her eyes and was angry in her heart.


    The smile is stiff on the face, and the fundus of the eyes is unspeakably lonely.


    Since her birth, her mother has been very strict with her. When she was a child, she thought her mother was for her, but when she grew up, she understood that this kind of good mixed with interests.


    Mother regarded her as a pawn to stabilize her position in the Sheng family. As long as she was a little disobedient, she was beaten and scolded.


    When Sheng Yunfu was a child, she had to endure silently. When she grew up, her heart to break free from bondage became stronger and stronger day by day.


    Sheng Yunfu sat down beside Fu Yuanbo with a stiff smile, but her heart was sour.


    She was like a commodity put on the surface, waiting for the two families to negotiate and sell her.


    No one cares what she thinks, and no one cares what she thinks.


    The two families talked happily. On the surface, they looked very harmonious. Sheng Huafeng asked Fu Jiayi with a smile: "how about the wedding at the end of the year? There are two months left for the Chinese new year, and we have to prepare. "


    His words coincided with Fu Mingrui''s meaning: "I also have this meaning. It''s a double happiness to have a wedding on New Year''s day, ha ha..."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Suddenly, Sheng Yunfu''s cell phone rang, and a sharp ring sounded in the room. Everyone looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    Sheng Yunfu hurriedly hung up the phone and smiled awkwardly at the people: "sorry, I have something to go out."


    "What do you have to go out now? Don''t you know we''re discussing your marriage?" Liu Rumeng glared at Sheng Yunfu, who was full of warnings.


    Sheng Yunfu bowed her head, but did not listen as usual. In the scolding voice of her mother, she left the room with an apologetic face.


    "Sorry, I really have something urgent."


    Liu Rumeng didn''t expect that she wouldn''t even listen to her own words. Her angry face was iron green, which could hinder the attack on this occasion.


    Had to accompany the smiling face to the crowd: "sorry, the child is not sensible, don''t be surprised."


    "Young people, it''s normal to have their own social circle." Fu Mingrui smiled and slapped carelessly, but he glanced at Fu Mingyuan secretly and asked him to follow him.


    Fu Mingyuan is also very curious about the reason why Sheng Yunfu would rather be reprimanded than leave.


    She is the future daughter-in-law of the Fu family, but she can''t make any mistakes.


    Fu Yuanbo was also curious. He found an excuse to go to the bathroom and followed him.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Sheng Yunfu walking to the stairwell with the phone. Fu Yuanbo secretly followed him to see who Sheng Yunfu was talking to.


    "I love you. Of course, the person I love is you. You believe I will divorce him as long as I give me some time. I will give me alimony at that time. That''s not a small amount..."


    Hearing this, Fu Yuanbo couldn''t stand it anymore. He kicked open the door of the staircase and angrily said to Sheng Yunfu, "Sheng Yunfu, you are so brave."


    "Ah..." Sheng Yunfu screamed, looked at the angry Fu Yuanbo in panic and stammered, "you, you eavesdropping on me?"


    "Fortunately, I followed. Otherwise, I really didn''t know that Miss Sheng had this idea. Do you think my Fu family is a fool? Let you play with it. Today I''ll tell you that you want to enter my Fu family. Don''t even think about it. I''d rather..."


    Fu Yuan lost his mind. Looking around, he happened to see Sheng yunrao coming. He grabbed her slender wrist and pulled it in front of him, humiliating Sheng Yunfu: "I''d rather marry an illegitimate daughter than you, a malicious woman."


    Sheng yunrao was confused. Before she knew what was going on, she heard Fu Yuanbo say she wanted to marry her. She was surprised and frightened. She soon came back.


    Fu Mingyuan broke up with Sheng Yunfu and took her as a shield.


    However, she is willing to be a shield. Who doesn''t know that the Fu family is a famous rich man in the imperial capital.


    So Sheng yunrao quickly entered the role and stroked Fu Mingyuan''s heart with a small hand to comfort him: "eldest childe, you calm down. My sister annoyed you because she was not sensible. I''ll accompany you for her, but..."


    Sheng yunrao''s tone changed and said with great worry: "this marriage is decided by both families. Eldest childe, I''m afraid your temporary change will make both sides embarrassed."


    Sheng yunrao looked like he was thinking of Fu Mingyuan. He was very useful.


    She is clever, sensible and likable. She is a hundred times better than Sheng Yunfu.


    What''s wrong with the illegitimate daughter? No one dares to say anything as long as he wants.


    "I has the final say in my marriage. I''ll take you in now." Fu Mingyuan angrily took Sheng yunrao away. Sheng Yunfu pretended to cry with a panic on her face: "no, my mother will kill me."


    Sheng yunrao was very happy. She received a call from Su Jin saying that there was a good play here. She still had benefits to take.


    At that time, I didn''t believe it. Su Jin directly told me that if I didn''t come to the Fu family''s big lady, there would be no shit.


    Sheng yunrao''s intuition is that something will happen today. With the attitude of a dead horse being a living horse doctor, she quietly comes here to see what''s going on.


    But I didn''t think so. I really let her pick it up.


    Madam Fu, this status sounds magnificent.


    Everyone in the house was waiting for Fu Yuanbo and Sheng Yunfu. They waited left and right for no one to come back. Liu Rumeng was afraid that things would change. When he just wanted to find it, he came back.

 Chapter 213

    Fu Yuanbo pushed the door with Sheng yunrao with an iron face and hugged Sheng yunrao in front of him. With a cold face, he announced to the crowd: "I''ve decided to marry Sheng yunrao."


    Everyone looked stunned. They didn''t understand why they went out, and the bride candidate changed.


    Especially Fu Mingrui, his face is even more ugly.


    Sheng Yunfu was chosen because of her position in the big miss Sheng family. Fu Yuanbo married her, which was like adding wings to a tiger.


    The two families are close to each other, and they can take care of each other in business.


    But what''s Sheng yunrao''s identity? She''s an illegitimate daughter of a blind little Sansheng. What should outsiders think if the Fu family marries her?


    You can''t laugh to death.


    Fu Mingrui was in a bad mood when he thought that the Fu family would be stabbed in the spine.


    He waved his hand, motioned Fu Yuan not to worry, smiled and said to Sheng''s parents, "the child has drunk too much wine and is full of nonsense. Don''t listen to him. We''ll follow the previously negotiated marriage."


    "I didn''t drink, I didn''t fool around, I''m clear headed." Fu Yuanbo ignored Fu Mingrui''s kindness and said firmly with Sheng yunrao in his arms: "she, I''ll marry."


    His attitude suddenly changed, and his tone was so tough that the Sheng family couldn''t stand down.


    Fu Mingrui patted the table and said angrily, "what are you fooling about? How can marriage be a joke? How can you change it when you say to change it? What do you want Yunfu to do?"


    "I''m not fooling around." Fu Yuanbo''s tone was obviously disgusted: "what should she do? It''s her business. Not everyone can enter the door of my Fu family."


    He obviously has something to say.


    Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng looked at each other and felt that the matter was not as simple as they saw on the surface. Fu Yuanbo''s attitude had changed so much that there must be an inside story.


    The inside story also has something to do with Sheng Yunfu. He left face for the Sheng family and refused to say anything more. They didn''t ask again.


    "Shall we do this today and discuss it another day?" Sheng Huafeng didn''t say anything about death. He didn''t say anything about the replacement. He just said to delay for a few days before discussing.


    Sheng Huafeng also felt that today''s work was not beautiful, so he didn''t want to talk about it.


    On the surface, the two families left peacefully, but in fact, they were beating drums in their hearts.


    What happened and why Sheng Yunfu went out? Fu Yuanbo seems to have changed.


    Sheng Huafeng wants to find Sheng Yunfu and ask her clearly. Liu Rumeng hates her and almost breaks her silver teeth.


    They were murderous and wanted to settle accounts with Sheng Yunfu, but after looking around, they didn''t even find her shadow.


    It turned out that Sheng Yunfu left with Su Jin as early as the quarrel in the house.


    Su Jin knows that the Sheng family will not give up. She decisively takes Sheng Yunfu away from the place of right and wrong and waits until the limelight passes.


    Although the plan is not perfect, it can only be done in case of emergency.


    "Sujin, thank you for helping me so much, but I can''t bother you any more. You''d better let me go back." If the Sheng family knew that the idea came from Su Jin, they would not spare her.


    Sheng Yunfu didn''t want Su brocade to be implicated, so she said so.


    Su Jin held the steering wheel in one hand and looked at the front with focused eyes. She looked calm and confident. She glanced at Sheng Yunfu, who was at a loss, and said with a smile: "why, are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? I''m afraid of implicating you."


    "You are not afraid, let alone me." Su Jin opened the music, and the soothing music gradually eliminated Sheng Yunfu''s tension.


    Seeing that she was in a stable mood, Su Jin said, "when I gave you advice, I didn''t want to get out. Besides, giving up halfway is not my style. Either I don''t do it or I''ll be perfect if I want to do it."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin''s face was calm, and her black eyes glowed with bright light in the night. Just one look can make people feel very relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own idea. Just stay at my house for a few days. I promise your parents won''t mention letting you marry again."


    Sheng Yunfu has experienced Su Jin''s skill. She doesn''t leak anything. Naturally, she won''t leave a mess to her.


    Sheng Yunfu hung her heart and fell down. She no longer bothered about how to explain to her parents. She calmly followed Su Jin back to her home.


    The school is not safe. Sheng''s parents will think of her going to school at the first time.


    If things spread at school, she would not end well.


    Su Jin has taken the relationship into account, so she directly brought Sheng Yunfu to her villa.


    She hasn''t lived here for a long time. First, she is nervous about her studies. Second, she has a tense relationship with Fu Siming.


    Su Jin didn''t want to make herself uncomfortable, so she simply moved to school.


    "Come in. You''re welcome." Su Jin asked Sheng Yunfu to come into the house. Turning on the light, she said to her shyly, "I haven''t come back for a long time. There''s some chaos in the house. Don''t mind."


    She touched the switch on the wall. The light turned on and the room was bright.


    The house is spotless, clean and bright, and the air has a faint smell.


    The water in the water dispenser is new. The refrigerator is filled with all kinds of food. There is a warm smell everywhere. Where does it look like no one lives?


    Su jinleng stayed where she was. She never thought that someone would take care of the house for her.


    That person doesn''t have to think. There will be no one except Fu Sihui.


    "Sujin, what''s the matter?" Sheng Yunfu looked at Su Jin and asked with concern.


    Su brocade regained consciousness and smiled awkwardly: "it''s all right. Come in quickly."


    Sheng Yunfu changed her slippers and came in. She looked at Su Jin''s house with envy: "if only I had my own house."


    Sheng family is like a cage, and she is a bird trapped in the cage and cannot be free.


    "Yunfu, have you ever thought about moving out?" Previously, Su Jin thought Yunfu was a girl with a soft exterior and a hard interior, but after several contacts, she found that Sheng Yunfu was not as strong as she thought.


    At least in the face of strong parents, she has no ability to fight back.


    "Move out?" Sheng Yunfu seemed to hear some shocking news, nodded and shook her head.


    She is both thirsty and afraid.


    How does she live without Sheng''s house?


    "I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t dare to think about it." Sheng Yunfu said honestly.


    "Why don''t you dare to think, as long as you think." Su Jin encouraged her: "if you don''t dare to think, you will become a lamb to be slaughtered today. Can you stand such a day?"


    "I can''t stand it. My parents don''t give me a chance to stand on my own. Can you imagine that I''ve never had more than 100 yuan." Although Sheng Yunfu has a smile on her lips, the smile is very bitter. It makes people sad and distressed.


    "Now the opportunity comes, Yunfu. You can really grow up only when you leave Sheng''s house." Su Jin pushed a poster in front of Sheng Yunfu, and the dancers on it danced with passion and freedom.


    "What is this?" Sheng Yunfu asked puzzled.

 Chapter 214

    Su Jin pointed to the dancer on the poster and smiled mysteriously: "don''t you want to do what you like?"


    "What do you like?" Sheng Yunfu thought for a moment and replied, "I only like dancing, which is my biggest dream..."


    Suddenly, the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter. Looking at the mysterious smiling face of Sujin, she woke up: "do you mean to let me dance?"


    "Yes, if you hold a dance training class in DIDU with your fame, there must be many people who come here and have their own career. The people of the Sheng family can''t hold you."


    Su Jin''s words pierced Sheng Yunfu''s heart like a cardiotonic.


    Dance, dream, get rid of Sheng''s control.


    This is her dream.


    Thinking about it, Sheng Yunfu''s little face collapsed again: "but in a place like the imperial capital, you must need a lot of money?"


    "You don''t need to worry about money. I can support you. I also helped you choose several lots. Can you see?"


    Su Jin pointed out the marked places to Sheng Yunfu one by one. It was located in a prosperous place, surrounded by office buildings and schools. She even thought about the source of tourists.


    "That''s great, you." Sheng Yunfu was stunned. It was amazing that Su Jin could help her plan so perfectly in such a short time.


    Su Jin doesn''t think so. If she wants to help Sheng Yunfu, she must think of a way out. Otherwise, once she is found by the Sheng family, the result will be the same as before.


    "But you''ve helped me so much, don''t you ask?" Sheng Yunfu expressed her doubts.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Su Jin, but that she has been in this circle for a long time and has seen through a lot.


    Su Jin nodded firmly: "of course I have something to ask, otherwise why do I work hard and take money."


    Originally thought Sheng Yunfu would be nervous. Unexpectedly, she breathed a sigh of relief: "come on, what do you want?"


    "I want you to pay a dividend of 30% of your annual profit." Su brocade stretched out three fingers and shook at Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes widened in surprise: "30%?"


    How much money can a small dance studio earn a year? At most, it''s millions. If it takes 30% of Sujin, it''s only hundreds of thousands.


    Hundreds of thousands is a drop in the bucket for her. Does she lack this money?


    She did this just to reassure Sheng Yunfu.


    "How can I do business at a loss? I keep my money. It''s better to make some investment. I only pay money, but you work hard and bother. I still earn 30% in vain." Su Jin smiled proudly.


    Sheng Yunfu knew Su Jin''s idea and completely removed her suspicion.


    She has made this friend.


    In the evening, Sheng Yunfu looked forward to her future and hardly slept all night.


    Su Jin slept soundly. He got up early in the morning and went to the door to get the newspaper.


    When I spread out and looked at the news above, I couldn''t help smiling and bending my eyes.


    "Yunfu, come and see." Su Jin calls her loudly. Sheng Yunfu tries to open her eyes and walks to her.


    Su Jin pointed to a report in the newspaper and said to her, "your crisis has been lifted."


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Yunfu anxiously picked up the newspaper and saw a shocking news.


    The eldest son of the Fu family met the third miss of the Sheng family at night. They went into the hotel together and didn''t return all night.


    Such strong / explosive news is blowing all over the city like the wind.


    I don''t know whether someone deliberately released the news or what happened. The photos are very clear.


    Sheng yunrao and Fu Yuanbo are closely connected. They are in love.


    "This..." Sheng Yunfu was surprised and happy. She was still thinking about how to get her parents to give up the idea of marrying her yesterday. Today, she welcomed the good news.


    They were in the newspaper. No matter how much the Sheng family objected, it didn''t help.


    Looking at Su Jin''s clear eyes and thinking of her words yesterday, Sheng Yunfu suddenly looked back and said, "this is what you arranged?"


    "This is not me. I don''t have so much energy to pave the way for them." Su Jin hurriedly denied it. The conversation turned and said, "I just pointed out your good sister. According to her nature, do you think she will spit out the fat in her mouth?"


    Sheng Yunfu smiled low: "you know her temper very well."


    Since Sheng yunrao arrived at Sheng''s house, she ran against Sheng Yunfu from time to time in order to brush the sense of existence in front of her father.


    Now, she finally got her wish.


    They went to school together, but they didn''t see the Sheng family looking for them.


    The Sheng family and the Fu family are now in a mess. It is estimated that they are not in the mood to deal with Sheng Yunfu. They have a leisure.


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory and put some things. Wait for me here." Sheng Yunfu is holding a pile of things in her hand. She really can''t get rid of it.


    Su Jin nodded, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, if you want to hurry, go to the classroom and help me to occupy a seat." Sheng Yunfu has gone far.


    Although the sun is not very strong, but standing in the sun for a long time is also sweating.


    Su brocade stepped up and went to a shade to enjoy the cool.


    The sun shadow shrouded her and drove away the heat from her. The cool feeling made every pore on her relax.


    Unfortunately, this comfort did not last long, but was broken by the of life.


    "Su brocade." Lu Zeyu stood five meters away from her, carrying a schoolbag on his shoulder, and walked towards her.


    She wanted to leave with a cold face, but Lu Zeyu stopped her: "wait a minute."


    He stopped in front of her, and his tall body blocked the way of Su brocade.


    Su Jin looked at him with cold eyes and his eyes were full of disgust: "Lu Zeyu, don''t you think you''re disgusting? It''s interesting to keep pestering me? "


    Lu Zeyu held back his anger and said, "I said you can only be mine. Why don''t you listen and go so close to Fu Sihui? Su Jin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ll regret it. "


    "The wheels said over and over again, are you bored? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Lu Zeyu. If you pester me again, I must make you look good."


    Su Jin gave Lu Zeyu a cold stare and walked forward.


    Lu Zeyu followed up like a dog skin plaster. Su Jin entered the teaching building, and he subconsciously followed in.


    "What are you doing with me?" Su Jin''s dissatisfied way, but his tone was not so tough, but the corners of his lips aroused a cunning smile.


    Lu Zeyu said faintly, "why, the school is opened by your family. You are allowed to enter, and I am not allowed to enter?"


    "How can it be? What kind of person is Mr. Lu? It''s a person who needs to shake his feet when stamping in the imperial capital. Naturally, the small teaching building can''t stop you."


    Su Jin said something, but she kept pushing open a door and went in. Lu Zeyu gradually felt something wrong behind her.


    The temperature inside is in sharp contrast to the outside, and the air conditioner is very cold.


    He subconsciously looked into the room and saw a body parked in the spacious room.

 Chapter 215

    Lu Zeyu studied finance. When he saw such a battle, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Su Jin walked slowly back and forth in the room, looking for her learning materials. Seeing that Lu Zeyu was still standing there, she joked: "why, Mr. Lu came to ask for advice when he wanted to learn medicine?"


    As she spoke, she lifted the cloth over the teacher, and suddenly an autopsy body appeared in front of Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu''s face was pale and his legs and stomach were spinning, but Su Jin introduced the structure of the human body to him one by one.


    "Vomit..." Su Jin said vigorously, but Lu Zeyu retched and ran out of the teaching building. Su Jin smiled coldly: "I thought you could stand one more minute, but it didn''t take 30 seconds."


    She put the cloth on the teacher again and bowed: "sorry, teacher, I just offended you."


    She is not superstitious, it is respect for the teacher.


    When Su Jin came out of the teaching building, Lu Zeyu squatted under the tree and vomited wildly.


    She gave him a faint look and turned away.


    It must be today that he doesn''t want to eat meat this month.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin had no class. Yun Anhao came to her and said, "Ann misses you. You can''t break your promise today, otherwise she will be unhappy."


    Ann likes Su brocade. Last time, they had hooked and agreed to see her today.


    Su Jin naturally didn''t forget this Agreement and went to see An''an with Yun Anhao.


    As soon as they entered the house, Ann seemed to know that Su brocade was coming. Yes, she had already been waiting on the second floor.


    "Sister Su, come up quickly. I''ve painted a lot of paintings. Come and see." Yun''an waved like brocade, smiling innocent.


    However, yun''an Xiao suddenly came out of the room and was stunned when he saw Su Jin. An''an screamed when he saw him, because he was too nervous and fell to the ground.


    "Ann." Yun Anhao and Su Jin hurried upstairs and helped Yun an up.


    She was frightened and kept screaming.


    Pointing to yun''an, Xiao kept saying, "go away, go away, don''t come over."


    Yun Anhao held her in his arms and kept comforting: "it''s all right, it''s all right, ANN, it''s me, I''m the second brother."


    He looked back at yun''an Xiao apologetically and said, "brother, An''an has been stabbed / stimulated. You''d better leave."


    Yun''s parents also heard the news and hurried over.


    Seeing the situation of yun''an, it was distressing and self reproach: "An''an is not afraid. Mom and dad are here, not afraid."


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you go? Knowing that ANN can''t see you, you''re still standing there. From today on, you won''t come back to this family. " Cloud father loves his daughter and spreads his anger on yun''an Xiao.


    Yun''an Xiao stood there in silence without leaving at all. He looked at the direction of the second floor with sinister eyes, which was unspeakable and frightening.


    His fist clenched slowly, and his suppressed anger seemed to explode at any time.


    "Go away, go away." Yun''an''s voice became sharper and sharper, and his mood became more and more uncontrollable. His eyes were full of fear: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    Yun Anxiao''s face suddenly changed. The whole person seemed to be frightened. His anger dissipated and he left the cloud house in vain.


    Su Jin stood on the second floor and had a panoramic view of his emotions.


    Just now she clearly felt the killing intention of yun''an Xiao, and this killing intention was to yun''an.


    Did the accident have anything to do with him?


    What''s the secret in this?


    As soon as yun''an Xiao left, yun''an''s mood stabilized a lot. She pulled the sleeve of Su brocade tightly, and the whole person was shivering.


    This fear has penetrated into her bone marrow and soul. Even if she is comforted by everyone, Su Jin can still feel her tremble.


    "Not afraid, ANN, not afraid." Su Jin stroked yun''an''s back again and again. Her voice was like magic, gradually driving away yun''an''s fear.


    Yun''an calmed down, but there was no smile on her face.


    The whole person is like a puppet without soul, empty and lifeless.


    Yun Anhao took the medicine to her. At her mercy, Yun Anhao swallowed the medicine, and then fell asleep.


    Seeing her deep sleep, Su Jin retreated with Yun Anhao.


    "Does she have frequent episodes of this condition?" Su Jin asked carefully.


    Yun Anhao shook his head reluctantly: "as long as she doesn''t see her eldest brother, there''s nothing at all. We''re also very helpless. You also see that she took a lot of medicine, but she didn''t improve."


    Su Jin has some ideas in her heart, but there is no evidence. At this time, she can''t say anything.


    It seems that we can only wait for yun''an to wake up and find a suitable opportunity to see if we can ask something.


    "Ann, I also feel heartache." Su Jin said with great emotion: "if I can, I want to do something for her."


    Yunfu and mica looked at each other, and a happy face appeared: "Miss Su, are you really willing to do something for an an?"


    "Of course. She''s so cute." Su Jin smiled.


    "That''s great." Mica smiled softly and said to Su Jin tentatively, "we really have something to ask Miss Su."


    "Don''t say that, you two. Just open your mouth if you have anything. As long as I can help ANN, I will go with all my strength."


    "Ann likes you. She seldom falls in love with others like this. It''s hard for Ann to be happy. We want to ask Miss Su if she can spare some time every day to help ANN with her homework? Of course, it''s not for Miss Su to make up for it. I''m willing to take out 3% of the shares of the cloud family. Can you promise? " The cloud father said sincerely.


    After hearing this, Su Jin quickly waved her hand: "no, I like Ann and am willing to help her with her tutoring, but I can''t want shares. If you insist on this, I can''t promise."


    Cloud father looked at Su brocade with a complex face and nodded heavily: "Miss Su, I thank you here."


    "Uncle Yun is serious." Su Jin replied with a smile.


    For several days, Su Jin went to Yun''s house to make up lessons for yun''an.


    She is very smart. She can learn as long as she has been taught by Su Jin.


    Especially painting, she is very talented.


    But her paintings are full of sadness and darkness.


    The sky is black, the clouds are gray, and even the sea is black and red.


    "Ann, why don''t you try to draw some other colors?" Su Jin wants to see the happy yun''an and guide her to try to open her heart.


    Yun An''an looked at Su Jin and smiled, but he still didn''t change his style.


    Moreover, yun''an will draw a symbol repeatedly.


    The symbol is very abstract, like a special pattern, but also like a word. Su brocade can''t understand: "An''an, what''s this you drew?"


    "I don''t know." Yun''an replied seriously. It''s always running in my mind, so I''ll draw it down.

 Chapter 216

    Su Jin listened to yun''an''s words and looked patiently at the patterns she painted.


    But it seems that I can''t see why.


    Asked yun''an, she couldn''t say anything. Su brocade had to give up, but the pattern was deeply printed in her mind.


    Since it is deep in yun''an''s heart, this thing must have special significance.


    For the next few days, Su Jin went to accompany yun''an to accompany yun''an every day.


    With the more times she went, yun''an''s mood became more and more stable, and there was almost no more irritability.


    Yun Anhao saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    He wanted to thank Su Jin for his help to yun''an, so he discussed with Yun Fu mica and prepared a generous gift for Su Jin during the new year.


    Yunfu mica also agreed. As long as they are good to Yunan, they will support it.


    In addition to accompanying yun''an, Su Jin spent the rest of his time dealing with Lu.


    She wants to completely destroy Lu Zeyu and yun''an Xiao''s plan before they do more bad things.


    Now two-thirds of the drug market has been swallowed by Sujin, and the rest is to let Lu''s group disintegrate bit by bit.


    The only thing Lu can compete with Lu Zeyu is his uncle, Lu Qingcheng.


    When old Master Lu was still alive, he loved his little son very much. He had intended to hand over the company to him. Unfortunately, his means were not cruel enough, and his family property naturally fell into the hands of his brother Lu Kairui.


    Lu Qingcheng now has only 10% of the shares of Lu group and has no position in the company, but Su Jin knows that he has not given up Lu in recent years.


    It is his greatest wish to recapture Lu.


    If you want to bring down Lu, Lu Qingcheng is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    In fact, Su Jin chose him for another reason. During her time with Lu Zeyu, Lu Qingcheng scolded her for being stupid more than once and told Su Jin that Lu Zeyu wanted to use her and was not love for her at all.


    Unfortunately, the Su brocade at that time had already been brainwashed by Lu Zeyu. No one could listen to it. He also scolded Lu Qingcheng for being impersonal and even his nephew.


    Later, he told Lu Zeyu about these things. After knowing this, Lu Zeyu was very angry and found an excuse to kick Lu Qingcheng out of the board of directors and take back his shares.


    In the days after that, Lu Qingcheng''s spirit became abnormal and finally died miserably in a mental hospital.


    Counting the days, Lu Qingcheng has been in the mental hospital for nearly half a year.


    Six months is enough to destroy a normal person.


    Su Jin did not act rashly, but called Yan Wenjun and asked him to take Qi''s hand to travel with her.


    She didn''t say where to go, and Yan Wenjun didn''t ask. The party and three cars went straight to the mental hospital in the suburbs of Beijing.


    An hour later, Sujin''s car stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Before getting off the bus, I heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling inside. Although it was not hell, it was almost like hell.


    "Sujin, what are you doing here?" Yan Wenjun couldn''t help asking.


    The mental hospital is full of insane people. If a little girl in Sujin goes in, she will be frightened if she is entangled by a patient.


    "I''m here to find someone." Su Jin looks at the mottled walls and old buildings. It''s really hard to imagine what a normal person will become when he stays in this environment and keeps company with a group of madmen all year round?


    Su Jin opened the door and got off. Yan Wenjun hurried to follow.


    Their appearance immediately aroused the ideas of relevant people in the hospital.


    "Excuse me, who are you looking for, miss?" The security guard at the door looked at Su Jinyi''s bright clothes and extraordinary momentum. There were bodyguards behind him. His attitude was respectful at once.


    Su Jin pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and said to the security guard, "I''m here to talk about cooperation with your hospital director. Please pass it on."


    The security guard looked at Su Jin and saw that she didn''t look like a joke at all. He said to Su Jin, "please wait a moment. I''ll pass it on for you."


    The security guard trotted into the building and came back in a few minutes.


    He opened the door and respectfully said to Su Jin, "please welcome our president, miss."


    The mental hospital is remote and uninhabited. It''s hard for the security guard to imagine what kind of cooperation can make a daughter like Su Jin look up to.


    He dared not neglect, and hurriedly told Dean Gu such good things.


    Dean Gu was sleepy in the office. Hearing the news, he immediately felt like beating chicken blood and hurriedly asked the security guard to invite Su Jin.


    I made tea myself, opened the indoor window and cleaned it simply.


    When Su Jin brought people in, Gu Yuanchang welcomed them out in three steps and two steps. He wanted to shake hands with Su Jin, but he was afraid that the other party would dislike him. He looked at a loss.


    "I just heard from the security guard that you want to talk about cooperation with our hospital. I don''t know what you want to talk about, miss?"


    Su Jin sat down and stood behind her two bodyguards of Gao Ma da. She smiled and said to President Gu, "sorry, I''m not here to talk business with you. The reason why I say so is entirely an excuse to see President Gu."


    Hearing what she said, President Gu''s face suddenly sank: "Miss, the mental hospital is not the place where you mess around. If you want to have fun here, you''ve found the wrong place. Please go back."


    Dean Gu was so angry that he thought he was a noble man, but he didn''t expect to be a wayward and mischievous young lady.


    Su Jin is not angry either. She looks at the bodyguard behind her.


    The bodyguard put the suitcase on the table and opened it with a snap.


    There''s a box of money in it. It''s neat.


    The red and golden cancan almost fooled around the dean''s eyes. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time. He stammered and couldn''t say a complete sentence: "Miss, what do you mean?"


    Su Jin didn''t beat around the bush with him: "I came here to take someone away. I hope the Dean can make it convenient."


    "People, I''m full of people with mental problems. I don''t know who the lady is looking for?" There are thousands of people in the mental hospital. The Dean never looks at them. He stays with these madmen all day. He is going crazy.


    "Lu Qingcheng." Word by word came out of Su Jin''s mouth, and Dean Gu, who was counting money, suddenly woke up.


    He looked at Su brocade with surprise on his face and said, "is he the person you''re looking for?"


    "Why, is it difficult?" Su Jin asked.


    President Gu bit his teeth hard, took back his eyes from the pile of money, shook his head and said, "anyone you want can do it, but this person can''t do it."


    Su Jin had expected that Lu Qingcheng would be locked up here. It must be the Lu family''s idea.


    A normal person sent here must have given Dean Gu a lot of benefits.


    He''s embarrassed. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to the Lu family.


    "If President Gu is embarrassed, I won''t insist." Su Jin asked the bodyguard to take back the money. Contrary to his gentle attitude just now, his tone was tough / a little: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, Dean Gu. Once you are poked out about the secret gambling house in your hospital, you will go to prison."

 Chapter 217

    President Gu raised his head fiercely and looked at Su Jin in panic. The bean sized Han beads on his forehead flowed down.


    What is the profit of a small mental hospital? He opened a gambling shop in the hospital in order to make money. Even if it was dark, no one cared.


    The profits from these years are considerable.


    I thought the way to make money was very secret. Unexpectedly, Su Jin easily told his secret, and his words contained a threat.


    Dean Gu was angry and anxious. He looked at Su Jin with a pale face and finally compromised: "you, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether the Dean can cooperate. If someone gives me money to you, your secret will be kept all the time. If you don''t cooperate, then..." Su brocade''s lips burst into an enchanting smile, but it fell into Dean Gu''s eyes, but it was very scary.


    He never thought that looking at the beautiful young girl was cruel and cruel.


    "OK, I promise." Dean Gu bit his teeth. At this time, he had no choice.


    Anyway, no one cares about Lu qingchengguan here. If the Lu family comes, they will directly tell them that they were taken away by a little girl.


    He holds the handle of the landing house in his hand, and they dare not do anything about themselves.


    Dean Gu slapped his abacus and walked back to the yard with Su Jin and his party.


    Compared with the noise in the front yard, the backyard is quiet like a tomb of the living dead.


    The hospital is overgrown with weeds and dead leaves.


    President Gu took the lead and walked in front. Su Jin and his party followed. Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Jin couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Lu Qingcheng, you must hold on.


    "When you arrive, people are inside." When he came to a dilapidated building, Dean Gu refused to go again and handed the key to Su Jin.


    "This is the original old building. There has been no one here since the new building was built. It''s also the Lu family''s idea to lock people here. It has nothing to do with me."


    President Gu left himself alone for fear of causing trouble: "I don''t know what a person is like now. I''m only responsible for letting someone send him food and drink."


    Before I went in, I smelled a great smell.


    Su Jin could not help frowning, but the bodyguard behind could not stand it: "it tastes too much."


    "Eating, drinking and Lasa are all here. Can it taste good?" Another bodyguard said.


    President Gu threw the key into Su Jin''s hand and turned around to leave. The bodyguard stopped him.


    "President Gu, wait a minute. I''ll trouble you later." Su Jin''s tone was faint.


    He couldn''t earn a bodyguard, so he had to stand there angrily.


    "Open the door." Su Jin orders the bodyguard. The bodyguard takes the key and opens the door. Suddenly, the stench comes to his face.


    Rao is mentally prepared. Su Jin still can''t stand it.


    Several people stood at the door for a minute before they went in.


    The building is not big and the windows are small. Although it is daytime, it is also dark inside.


    Su Jin asked someone to turn on the switch, and it suddenly lit up inside.


    Everywhere they looked, there were broken bricks and dust all over the ground. The mouse ran around and was not afraid to see people. He squatted there and looked around.


    "God, is this where people live?" Someone exclaimed.


    Su Jin sneers in her heart. The Lu family is really cruel. In order to drive Lu Qingcheng crazy, he has done something worse than birds / animals.


    "Look around and see where the people are?" Save Lu Qingcheng quickly, and he will suffer less.


    The bodyguards looked around, and the squeak of mice came from time to time in the corridor, which sounded very scary.


    "Here it is." Soon someone shouted, "I found it."


    Su Jin hurried over. Through the doors and windows, she saw a man with disheveled hair and haggard body locked on an iron pipe.


    People shrink into a ball. They are already thin.


    It looks like a child.


    "Lu Qingcheng." Su brocade shouted inside through the doors and windows. She wanted to see the man''s face. Unfortunately, he kept his head down and couldn''t see it clearly.


    He didn''t move. It''s no different from death.


    Su Jinxin hurriedly said to the bodyguard, "come on, kick the door open."


    Everyone kicked the door open. The bodyguard rushed in first, touched the switch on the wall and turned on the light, but was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    A pool of dirty blood on the ground has already soaked the ground.


    Lu Jiancheng''s wrists are dripping with blood, and the skin and flesh turn out. The wound is very ferocious.


    "Miss, he bit the wound himself." The bodyguard couldn''t bear to see the tragedy.


    What kind of devastation have you experienced before you commit suicide in this painful way.


    Su Jin came forward to explore his breath, and there was a faint breath: "come on, take him to the hospital."


    The bodyguard took the key, opened the iron chain that locked Lu Qingcheng''s wrist and foot, found a stretcher and carried him out.


    An adult, light but weightless, lying on a stretcher like a skeleton.


    As soon as the man was carried outside, Dean Gu leaned out his head to check.


    Seeing the tragedy of Lu Qingcheng, he couldn''t help grinning: "is he dead?"


    Su Jin''s heart was full of anger, and there was nowhere to send it. Seeing the dean''s eyes and eyes, he immediately spread the fire on his head: "if a person is dead, you can''t get rid of it."


    "It''s none of my business. I can''t help it if he wants to die, can''t I?" The dean is still complaining about himself.


    Su Jin smiled coldly, "really?"


    Pointing to Lu Qingcheng, who had been carried away, he angrily asked, "you folded / ground people like this and said it had nothing to do with yourself. If the matter is poked by the media, do you think the relevant departments will not intervene? President Gu is only afraid that you will be ashamed and can''t hide. You will abuse / treat the patient to death. Even if you are not sentenced to death, you will be imprisoned. "


    Su Jin scolded and frightened president Gu, and his two legs shook into a sieve at the thought of being a prison.


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s not my idea. The Lu family asked me to do so." President Gu was sad. He really regretted taking the Lu family''s money to do such a thing for them.


    "Lu family?" Su Jin sneered: "will they admit it then? People become like this here. If they don''t plant you, do they want to take it on themselves? "


    "But I, I, I..." President Gu is sad. He has nothing to say now, because Su Jin is right. The Lu family will pour dirty water on him.


    Then he will be a big wrongdoer with a black pot.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Su Jin said to him, "if you want to protect yourself, do as I said and give me a personal certificate."


    "Yes, I will." President Gu is not stupid. Su Jin must be a sworn enemy of the Lu family after she tried so hard to save Lu Qingcheng.


    Now, only by holding Su Jin''s thigh and abandoning the secret, he won''t be dragged into the water: "I''ll do what you want me to do."


    "From now on, you leave here and hide elsewhere. The Lu family know that Lu Qingcheng is missing. They will ask you for someone."

 Chapter 218

    Su Jin pushed a whole box of money in front of President Gu, took out a ticket and a gift box, and handed them to him.


    "I have everything ready for you. I won''t let you come back. Don''t leave without authorization, otherwise you will suffer if the Lu family find it."


    She didn''t mean to frighten president Gu. The Lu family imprisoned Lu Qingcheng in a mental hospital in order to slowly break / grind him to death.


    Once something happens, the first unlucky person is president Gu.


    President Gu''s forehead burst out fine beads of sweat, nervously took over the thing, looked at the ticket, and it said Yuncheng.


    "After you arrive at Cloud City, someone will pick you up. You just need to cooperate with my people and don''t run around." Su Jin warned him, "once the Lu family finds you, I can''t protect you at that time."


    "Well, I remember." President Gu nodded repeatedly. The Lu family were so cruel to Lu Qingcheng, let alone a chess piece.


    He took something and followed the people arranged by Su Jin.


    Su Jin and her bodyguard escorted Qingcheng to leave. In the car, she got in touch with Fu Siming.


    "Hello, Si Yu, can you do me a favor?" Su Jin asked softly.


    Fu Siming was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at his mobile phone, determined that the phone was from Su Jin, and asked, "what''s busy?"


    It was a real surprise that she could ask him for help.


    "The hospital opened a green channel for me and arranged a ward for me. All the information of the patient should be kept confidential."


    "OK." A simple word made Su Jin feel at ease.


    Su brocade''s lips stirred up a faint smile and asked softly, "don''t you ask the reason?"


    If she did such a strange thing, others had to ask clearly, but Fu Siming didn''t even have a redundant word.


    "I believe you." Fu Sihui replied.


    Su Jin''s heart beat quickly. Only Fu Siming could tolerate her without hatred and trust her.


    She wanted to say thank you to Fu Siming, but she felt too outspoken, so she changed: "well, let''s have dinner together tomorrow evening. I''ll make it for you myself."


    "I''ll go home earlier." Fu Sihui replied.


    Su Jin blushed instantly. How could this sound like what her husband said to her wife when he went out to work for a day.


    There were others in the car. Su Jin was afraid of being seen, so he quickly said a good word and hung up the phone.


    "Miss Su, are you not feeling well?" The bodyguard looked at Su Jin''s small face and asked out of concern.


    Su Jin tried to make herself look normal. Her answer was not what she asked: "I''m going to the hospital soon. The nurse will pick him up later. Don''t let outsiders see his face."


    There are many people in the hospital. It is inevitable that someone saw Lu Qingcheng leak the news.


    Although Su Jin is not afraid of the Lu family, Lu Qingcheng will inevitably cause trouble if he is seen like this.


    If the Lu family were to rake back, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Yes, Miss Su." The crowd responded in unison.


    The car slowly drove into the first hospital, where there were already doctors waiting for help.


    Seeing Su Jin, he hurried forward and respectfully said, "Miss Su, the president asked us to wait here."


    Su Jin nodded, looked at the surrounding environment and said to the doctor, "he has shed a lot of blood. Although the blood has stopped, he is very weak and needs good care. I''ll give this person to you. No one can visit except me."


    Su Jin''s tone is very dignified. With Fu Siming''s order, the doctor understands that this person is very important.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. We all listen directly to the president." The doctor replied.


    "OK, carry people in."


    Su Jin gets out of the way and asks the medical staff to come forward. They help Lu Qingcheng into the intensive care unit.


    Lu Qingcheng didn''t wake up until evening.


    As soon as he woke up, the doctor told Su Jin, "Miss Su, I''m awake."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Su Jin raised her feet to the ward and saw Lu Qingcheng lying there with no eyes.


    She was not sure whether his spirit was good or not. She stood one meter away from his bed and asked, "are you awake?"


    Lu Qingcheng turned his eyes and looked at Su brocade very dull. He didn''t answer her.


    Su Jin looked at the medical staff around her and said to them, "please go out first. I have something to say to the patient."


    The doctor and nurse nodded slightly at Su Jin, and then all withdrew.


    There were only Su Jin and Lu Qingcheng in the ward. He lay on the hospital bed with his eyes slightly closed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lu Qingcheng, you don''t have to pretend. I know you''re awake." Su Jin made a sound. Although Lu Qingcheng didn''t open his eyes, his eyelids trembled.


    As expected, he was pretending to sleep, and Su Jin said in his heart.


    Su Jin was relieved and pulled a chair to sit down.


    For a long time, Lu Qingcheng didn''t hear her. He opened his eyes suspiciously, just opposite the flexible eyes of Sujin.


    "Why, don''t pretend to sleep?" Su Jin smiled.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at her defensively and said weakly, "who are you and why do you want to save me?"


    "To deal with the Lu family, of course." Su Jin didn''t beat around the bush with him and directly said his goal.


    "Ha, ha ha..." Lu Qingcheng smiled low and looked up and down at Su Jin: "are you kidding? You are a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken, but you are ashamed to help me deal with the Lu family. Do you think I will believe you? "


    Su Jin knew that he would not easily believe himself: "Lu Qingcheng, you were locked up in a mental hospital six months ago. The Lu family wanted to kill you. You have endured so long for half a year. Why do you suddenly want to die?"


    Su Jin looked at him with determination. Rui mang loomed in her eyes, like the bright stars in the sky.


    She looked calm, and her momentum was more mature than she should be at her age.


    Moreover, she seems to be very clear about the Lu family.


    A series of questions arose in Lu Qingcheng''s heart, and he became more and more curious about Sujin.


    "Why, you don''t want to answer?" Su Jin smiled low: "how about I answer?"


    She stood up and walked slowly in the ward. Lu Qingcheng''s eyes stared at her figure, frowning tightly.


    "The reason why you can''t endure is because Song Qing got married?"


    The words came out of Su Jin''s mouth faintly, but Lu Qingcheng suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her angrily: "who are you?"


    Seeing his excitement, Su Jin knew he was right.


    Lu Qingcheng likes Song Qing. As we all know, he loves song Qing to the bone.


    Song Qing is his only spiritual pillar and the driving force for him to live.


    But he knew that after Song Qing married, Lu Qingcheng''s world collapsed.


    The cruelest thing is that Su Jin hasn''t told him that Song Qing married his eldest brother, Lu Kairui.

 Chapter 219

    Su Jin went to Lu Qingcheng, looked at his bony face and continued: "Lu Qingcheng, only I can help you now. If you want revenge, cooperate with me and keep your body well."


    "Who are you and why do you want to help me? Why should I believe you and cooperate with you?" Lu Qingcheng still doesn''t give up. He doesn''t understand what destination the brocade has.


    After being framed by his relatives, he doesn''t believe anyone now.


    "Later, I will slowly tell you who I am. If you want to recapture Song Qing, you must believe me." Su Jin''s tone was faint.


    Hearing the name of Song Qing, all the precautions of Luqing city were relaxed.


    "Who did she marry?" Lu Qingcheng''s voice was speechless sad, but his eyes were beating with anger.


    He loves and hates Song Qing.


    Why, why did you get married so early?


    Are the vows between the two people false?


    Lu Qingcheng''s heart is like a huge stone, which is hard to say. He wants to cry, but there are no tears in his eyes, only endless desolation piled up at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I want to see her, I want to see her, and I want to make it clear. This is my only request. If you promise, I will cooperate with you. If you can''t promise, I''d rather die."


    Su Jin didn''t expect that Lu Qingcheng would make such a request.


    His obsession with Song Qing is deeper than Su Jin imagined.


    But Song Qing was followed in and out of Lu''s house. It''s not easy to see her face?


    "Why, is it difficult?" Lu Qingcheng showed a mocking smile: "I can''t even meet such a request. How can I trust you?"


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "why, excite me with words. Does Lu Qingcheng mean that Song Qing is very important in your heart?"


    Lu Qingcheng didn''t speak, but his pupils retracted violently.


    How could he escape / take off Su Jin''s eyes, but Su Jin didn''t say it clearly. Some people''s appropriate pricking / stimulation will have strange effects.


    But Lu Qingcheng is not suitable now. His body and spirit are already fragile. Su Jin is afraid that he will collapse completely.


    "I can find you someone, but don''t forget what you said." Putting down this sentence, Su Jin turned and left the ward.


    Outside the door, the doctors and nurses were still there. When they saw Su Jin coming out, they hurried forward.


    "Take care of people. I have something to go first." Su Jin ordered the medical staff.


    "OK, Miss Su, we will do our best."


    Su Jin nodded and walked out of the hospital.


    It''s not difficult for Song Qing to believe in herself, but she doesn''t go out easily. How can she see Song Qing himself?


    Su brocade frowned slightly, and suddenly his eyes brightened, thinking of a person.


    Song Wenyan''s jewelry company is famous in the imperial capital, and Song Qing is a VIP member of her family.


    Song Qing will be notified of any new style of jewelry.


    If song Wenyan asks her out, won''t you see Song Qing?


    Su Jin called song Wenyan to explain her intention. Song Wenyan happily agreed: "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    "Thank you." Su Jin said with a smile. She thought of another thing: "sister song, have you got the result of what I asked you before?"


    She was talking about the patterns on the jade pendant. At that time, song Wenyan said she wanted her old man to help see it, but there was no news.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. The old man went abroad and didn''t come back. When he came back, I asked him the first time."


    "OK, please sister song." Su Jin smiled.


    Hang up, Su Jin goes straight to the mall, buys song Wenyan a set of beautiful tea sets, and then goes straight to her mall.


    At the place, song Wenyan arranged to take Su Jin to her office.


    "Sister song, this is for you." Su Jin pushed things in front of song Wenyan. She was a little embarrassed and said, "come on, what else do you bring? You and I still need this?"


    Although he said so, his eyes lit up when he saw something: "Oh, how do you know I like this? It''s so beautiful."


    Song Wenyan took out the cup, looked left and right and couldn''t put it down. She could see that she really liked it.


    Finally, she pretended to be angry and gave Su Jin a white look: "you can''t see the outside world like this in the future. I know you don''t want to be human, but it''s for others. You can''t give me so much points."


    "I see, sister song." Su Jin smiled.


    They talked for a while. The assistant pushed the door in and said to song Wenyan, "Miss Song is coming."


    "Pretty fast. I''ll go out to see her now. Xiao Jin, you come with me." Song Wenyan gets up and goes out to see Song Qing in person. It can be seen that they have a good relationship.


    Song Wenyan went to the VIP room. Song Qing has been waiting there.


    She wore a sky blue dress, with exquisite body, exquisite makeup and the style of a lady.


    When drinking tea, he droops his eyes slightly, and his words and deeds make people unable to pick out flaws.


    But her eyes were dim and haggard, but she was a little old in her thirties.


    Su Jin follows song Wenyan behind. Seeing Song Qing''s state, she can''t help sweating for her.


    Sure enough, canary is not so easy to be.


    "Song Qing." Song Wenyan walked in with a spring breeze on her face. Compared with Song Qing with a dull look, she looked younger than Song Qing.


    Song Qing put down her teacup and raised her eyes. When she saw the visitor, she smiled: "sister song, why did you come in person?"


    As she spoke, she saw Su Jin following song Wenyan and hesitated, "who is this?"


    Those who can stand with song Wenyan are certainly not ordinary people.


    So Song Qing didn''t show too much malice, but looked at Su brocade faintly.


    "She is my sister." Song Wenyan put Su brocade''s hand in the palm of her hand and introduced it to Song Qing with enthusiasm.


    Her actions dispelled Song Qing''s doubts and relaxed her vigilance against Su brocade.


    "Cough." Song Qing coughed twice, and her face looked pale. Song Wenyan looked at her and said with concern: "your body is always not good. Why don''t you find a better doctor to see? How can it be good to fall ill at a young age?"


    "Yes, I can''t take the medicine, but it doesn''t work." Song Qing replied lightly, as if she didn''t care much about her condition.


    "We have advised madam many times, but she just doesn''t listen. Mrs. song, please enlighten her." The maid beside Song Qing couldn''t help interrupting. Song Qing looked a little cold, and the maid didn''t dare to speak.


    "You wait for me outside. I have something to say to sister song." Song Qing said to the maid.


    The maid looked embarrassed: "but Sir said he would let me follow his wife."


    "He asked you to serve me, not to watch me. Why do you want to treat me as a prisoner?" Song Qing''s face was cold. The maid''s frightened face turned white, shook her head and denied it. She walked out obediently.


    "Sister song, what on earth did you call me today?" Although Song Qing looks weak on the surface, she is a person with exquisite mind.


    Song Wenyan asked her to see the jewelry. When she came to the place, she didn''t see the jewelry. Instead, she led a little girl in. She thought a little and understood song Wenyan''s meaning.


    Look, jewelry is fake. It''s true to meet Sujin.

 Chapter 220

    Song Qing directly pointed out the meaning, and song Wenyan no longer beat around the bush. She asked irrelevant people in the room to go out, which told Song Qing: "since you see it, I won''t hide it. I really have something to tell you today, but it''s not me, but my sister Su Jin."


    She asked Su Jin to come forward and sit next to her.


    Song Qing looked at Su Jin with a puzzled look on her face and found that there was no memory of her in her mind. She was very puzzled: "I don''t know what Miss Su wants to talk to me?"


    "I came to ask you about someone." Su Jin doesn''t know if Song Qing still has Lu Qingcheng in her heart. She boldly says what he wants to see her for fear of frightening her.


    So she needs to find out about Song Qing.


    "Oh, ask me who?" Song Qing wondered, but due to song Wenyan''s face, she was polite: "if I can help, Miss Su, just ask."


    Su Jin looked at her coldly and said with a smile, "Lu Qingcheng."


    Three words came out of her mouth, and Song Qing''s face turned white.


    She looked at Su Jin for a moment, angry and angry. Her hands were tightly clenched together, as if she were suppressing her emotions.


    Song Wenyan didn''t expect Su Jin to be so rash. Who doesn''t know the past of Song Qing and Lu Qingcheng? They love each other. However, their fate is changeable. She married Lu Qingcheng''s brother.


    This is taboo in the circle, and it is also taboo in the Lu family. As long as people know something, they won''t ask such a question rashly.


    Song Wenyan looked at Su Jin reproachfully and said in a low voice, "good, how can you mention him? Stop talking."


    For fear that Su Jin didn''t understand, she gently pinched Su Jin''s palm to remind her.


    But Su Jin was like a demon. He didn''t pay attention to song Wenhe''s reminder at all. Instead, he was aggressive: "why, Miss Song, did you forget him so soon?"


    Song Qing''s hands trembled badly, her face was also pale, and fine beads of sweat exuded from her forehead. I could see that she was in pain.


    "Miss Su, are you looking for me today?" Song Qing is no longer polite to Su Jin. The smile on her face converges and looks at her fiercely.


    It''s a pity that her appearance now, far from being powerful, still has a delicate feeling that makes people want to pity her.


    Indulge her to pretend to be calm again. Su Jin also knows that her heart must be very painful at this time.


    "I didn''t come to find you unlucky, nor did I deliberately make fun of you. I just want to ask Miss Song, have you ever thought about Lu Qingcheng''s feelings when you married Lu Kairui?" Su Jin continued.


    In the last life, she only knew that Lu Qingcheng''s favorite person was Song Qing, but they had no fate. Song Qing later married Lu Kairui, and Lu Qingcheng died in a madhouse.


    Today she just wants to find out what''s going on.


    "Stop talking. I won''t care about you for sister song''s face. If you talk wildly again, be careful I''m not polite to you." Song Qing''s face shows an expression of disgust, and song Wenyan also remembers it.


    She got up to go, but Su brocade stood in front of her: "wait a minute."


    "Why, do you want to stop me?" Song Qing''s chest / breast fluctuated violently, and her eyes at Su brocade were very bad.


    The momentum of the two sides is tense and ready to explode. Song Wenyan is angry and anxious for fear that they will start to fight.


    She pulled Su brocade back and hurriedly comforted Song Qing: "this girl is young and doesn''t talk lightly or seriously. Don''t be general with her."


    Then she gave Su Jin a shut up look.


    Song Qing''s heart was a little relieved. Before she could relax, she heard Su Jin say, "do you still love Lu Qingcheng?"


    "It has nothing to do with you who I love or not. I don''t need to report to you. I see that Miss Su is also a reasonable person. How can I ask such a stupid question? I really think highly of you." The irony in Song Qing''s eyes is very obvious. Su Jin has completely angered her. She doesn''t want to give Su Jin a face anymore.


    Pushing away Su Jin, Song Qing raised her feet and was about to go out. Su Jin suddenly said, "Lu Qingcheng, he wants to see you."


    After a series of temptations, Su Jin is sure that Song Qing still loves him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Song Qing''s footsteps stopped. Her body trembled / trembled slightly, but her face showed Indifference: "it''s already past for me to meet him. He left without saying a word six months ago, and now he comes back to me. Isn''t it a big joke?"


    Listening to her tone, Su Jin was surprised. Obviously, Song Qing didn''t know that Lu Qingcheng was locked up in a mental hospital, otherwise she wouldn''t say so.


    "Don''t you know where he is?" Su Jin asked suspiciously.


    Song Qing''s tone was faint: "what if you know, what if you don''t know? You ask too much. Since you can find me, you must have made contact with Lu Qingcheng. Please tell him that since you chose to leave, you don''t come back. Although Song Qing didn''t report any negative, I still have backbone."


    She expected that Su Jin was sent by Lu Qingcheng to touch her bottom. She also wanted Su Jin to be a microphone and pass it to Lu Qingcheng.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Song Qing hurriedly said, "don''t you know that Lu Qingcheng was locked up in a mental hospital?"


    Song Qing turned around and looked surprised. Even song Wenyan took a cold breath: "Sujin, you can''t talk nonsense. We saw Lu Qingcheng leave with our own eyes."


    "With your own eyes?" Su Jin smiled faintly: "did you see him get on the plane and go abroad, or did you see him alive abroad?"


    "This..." Song Wenyan was embarrassed. "That''s not true. It''s just that someone photographed him when he entered the airport, so he said so. But you said he didn''t go abroad, but was locked up in a mental hospital. Isn''t it ridiculous? Who is so cruel and cruel, and what is the other party''s goal? "


    Song Qing was also anxious: "Miss Su, do you know anything? Would you please tell me? It concerns a lot of people. "


    "Yes, I know something." Su Jin didn''t intend to hide it from them any more. She told them everything she knew.


    How to save Lu Qingcheng? He told Song Qing in detail about his tragedy at that time and what he is doing now.


    "How could it be like this, how could it be..." Song Qing was greatly hit, looked in a trance, and sat down on the sofa.


    When I looked up again, I was crying.


    "Kerry clearly said that he had gone abroad and that he wanted to break up with me. He asked me not to find him again. Why did he become like this?"


    Looking at her appearance, Su Jin understood seven or eight points.


    No wonder the two broke up. It turned out that Lu Kairui was the one who interfered.


    It''s worse than a bird / beast to have such a vicious hand on his own brother.

 Chapter 221

    Song Qing looked at Su Jin pale and grabbed her hand excitedly: "where is he in Qingcheng? I''m going to see him."


    Seeing her sad appearance, Su Jin dared not tell her the tragedy of Lu Qingcheng.


    "Shall I see him?" Song Qing begged pitifully. Su Jin''s heart softened and agreed: "I can let you see him, but his situation is a little complicated now. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    "He must have suffered a lot." Lu Qingcheng was locked up in a mental hospital for half a year. It''s shocking just to think about it.


    No one can stand such a place for a month, let alone half a year.


    "Well, I''ll take you to him now." Su Jin told Song Qing, "no matter what you look at, you have to hold on."


    Her words made Song Qing more worried and nodded nervously: "OK, I promise you."


    Several people came out. The maid who had been waiting outside saw Song Qing and walked towards her: "madam, are you not feeling well? Your face is very ugly."


    Song Qing shook her head and pretended to be all right: "it''s all right. I just didn''t sleep well. Now I''m going to Miss Su''s hospital to get some medicine. Go with me."


    "Yes, madam." The maid said respectfully.


    Song Qing and Su Jin exchanged a look. They went out together and got on Song Wenyan''s car.


    Su Jin sits in the co pilot, Song Qing and the maid sit in the back.


    After getting on the bus, several people were very quiet, and the maid behaved well.


    When she was about to get to the hospital, Su Jin heard a pop in the back seat. She turned back in surprise and looked at Song Qing''s calm eyes.


    She was holding an electric stick that had not been taken back in time. She couldn''t help admiring Su brocade''s calm eyes.


    "She was sent by Lu Kairui to spy on me. I can''t let her ruin my business." Song Qing explained to Su Jin and put the electric stick back in her bag.


    Su Jin was not frightened, but song Wenyan was shocked. Her eyes were almost staring out: "I can''t see that you are weak, but you are soft outside and hard inside."


    "I don''t care about anything for Qingcheng. Let''s go." Song Qing reversed her weakness and got off the bus like a female man.


    Led by Su Jin, she came to the ward of Lu Qingcheng.


    People are inside, but Song Qing suddenly doesn''t have the courage to open the door.


    Su Jin said that Lu Qingcheng''s situation was very bad. She didn''t know what it was like.


    She was both expecting and afraid, and the two contradictory psychology kept fighting in her heart.


    What worries Song Qing more is that she married someone and doesn''t know if Lu Qingcheng will be angry.


    "Go, what are you doing?" Song Wenyan saw that Song Qing was timid when she came to the door. She couldn''t help encouraging her: "don''t you always want to see him? Now people are inside. What are you afraid of?"


    Song Qing looked at Song Wenyan with a tangled face and whispered, "I''m afraid."


    "You didn''t go in to see him. How do you know what he was thinking? You and his heart knot can only be untied face to face. Go in. He has been waiting for you. "


    Su Jin''s words gave Song Qing great courage. She took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and pushed open the door of the ward.


    There were no medical staff in the room. It was obvious that someone had been notified before they came.


    Song Qing walked carefully to the ward. Seeing the people lying on the hospital bed, she walked over step by step.


    When she saw the appearance of the person in the hospital bed, she was half surprised and didn''t say anything.


    It''s still human. It''s clearly a skeleton.


    "Green, green city?" Song Qing''s voice choked. Before she finished speaking, her tears had fallen into big tears and became tearful.


    Lu Qingcheng slowly opened his eyes. After seeing the person in front of him, he stared at Ning Qing. He wanted to get up, but he was weak and finally collapsed on the bed: "Song Qing, why, why on earth?"


    Lu Qingcheng was so excited that he wanted to catch Song Qing and ask him clearly. Song Qing couldn''t stand his miserable appearance anymore. He covered his mouth and left the ward crying loudly.


    "Song Qing, Song Qing..." behind him was Lu Qingcheng''s hoarse and desperate cry.


    Song Qing ran out, but Su Jin didn''t leave.


    The separation of the two has formed a misunderstanding, and it can be said in one or two words.


    Therefore, this knot has to be solved by Sujin.


    "Don''t you always want to find out why she married your big brother?" Su Jin stood in front of Lu Qingcheng and said faintly, "I''ll tell you the answer today."


    "Why, why did it become like this? She said that if I didn''t marry, why would I marry the wolf ambitious man?" Lu Qingcheng was very excited and mumbled these words back and forth.


    "That''s because your big brother lied to her." Su Jin raised the volume. Lu Qingcheng calmed down and sneered: "it''s me. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect her."


    "Now that you know the truth, do you want to continue to be decadent? Now you should cheer up, take good care of yourself, make public what your big brother has done to you, and let him be punished. "


    Lu Qingcheng had no expression on his face, but his eyes lit up slightly. Su Jin knew that he had listened to her words.


    "I will cooperate with the treatment." With these words, Lu Qingcheng closed his eyes.


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about Song Qing. I''ll protect her before you get better."


    "Thank you." After hesitation, Lu Qingcheng still said this sentence.


    Outside the door.


    Song Qingfu burst into tears on Song Wenyan''s shoulder. Big tears fell, heartache and regret: "I''m stupid. I''m too stupid to listen to Lu Kairui. If I trusted Qingcheng more, things wouldn''t be like this. I didn''t expect Lu Kairui to be so cruel and break Qingcheng into this shape."


    She cried at the top of her voice. With her love for Lu Qingcheng and hatred for Lu Kairui, she all cried.


    Song Wenyan was afraid of her injury and hurriedly comforted her: "well, now is not the time for you to cry. You''d better think about what to do in the future."


    "Later?" Song Qing showed a cruel intention in her eyes: "Lu Kairui has done this to Qingcheng and me. I won''t let him go. I want to divorce him."


    Song Qing''s words were resolute and her eyes were full of hatred. She really hated Lu Kairui.


    "Have you ever thought that the power of the Lu family can easily let you leave?" Su Jin didn''t mean to pour cold water on Song Qing. She just put the facts in front of Song Qing.


    If Lu Kairui really trusted her, he wouldn''t send servants to monitor her.


    "Even if it''s a fish dead net, I''ll fight him to the end." Song Qing said angrily.


    Su Jin sighed. As expected, love will make people lose their reason: "it''s better to bring down the Lu family together than kill the fish and break the net. Lu Kairui will be punished, but not now. The most important thing now is to let Lu Qingcheng take good care of his body. The news of his disappearance will soon reach the Lu family''s ears. When they find that someone is missing, will they give up?"


    Song Qing was surprised: "is Qingcheng in danger?"

 Chapter 222

    Song Qing covered her heart and looked at Su Jin in panic: "you mean Lu Kairui won''t let go of Qingcheng, right?"


    "Yes and no, don''t you see it all?" Sujin means something.


    Lu Qingcheng is not like an adult. Isn''t this the most powerful evidence?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed?" Song Qing is a smart man. She knows Su Jin''s words at a glance. It''s not in vain. Su Jin tried his best to find her.


    What Su Jin wants is that Song Qing can hold the Lu family and buy time for Lu Qingcheng.


    "OK, thank you very much." Su Jin smiled and appreciated Song Qing more in her eyes.


    No wonder Lu Qingcheng likes her. Who doesn''t love such a smart and affectionate woman?


    After Song Qing left, song Wenyan said anxiously, "you really can rest assured that she will deal with Lu Kairui alone. She is a cruel and cruel person."


    There was something complaining in her tone. How could Su Jin not hear it.


    She smiled at Song Wenyan and said, "don''t worry, sister song. I''ve already arranged for someone to follow her."


    Listening to her, song Wenyan breathed a sigh of relief: "you''re a ghost. I''ve been worried for a long time, but you should also be careful. This matter can''t be concealed for long. If the Lu family can put Lu Qingcheng in that place, how can they not send someone to monitor it? If they know that you saved him, they must have nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know." Su Jin smiled.


    Seeing that she was so calm, song Wenyan was relieved. Su Jin must have made arrangements.


    In fact, song Wenyan''s worry is right. The front foot of Su brocade has just received someone, and the back foot of Lu Kairui has got news.


    It was only a day late, but it was enough to shock Lu Kairui.


    "What, people were saved?" Lu Kairui was shocked. Only he and Lu Zeyu knew about it. Who leaked the secret?


    Lu Qingcheng was rescued. It''s a big trouble.


    "Who on earth is meddling?" Lu Kairui slapped the table heavily, and his face turned white with anger.


    If Lu Qingcheng is known to the outside world, he will get into a lawsuit.


    Illegal imprisonment and abuse / treatment are enough for him to eat in prison.


    "I don''t know yet. I only know that the other party is a young girl with some background." The person who came to report all the information he knew, thought about it and added: "by the way, she has a bodyguard tall and big, unsmiling and looks very fierce."


    Lu Kairui thought for a long time. He couldn''t remember when the emperor had this figure. It happened that Lu Zeyu came back and understood.


    "Tall and big, unsmiling?" Lu Zeyu thought carefully and understood: "I know who you are talking about."


    "You know?" Lu Kairui looked surprised: "do you know her?"


    Lu Zeyu was deliberately partial to Su Jin, so he said something for her: "there should be some misunderstanding. I''ll talk to her."


    "Tell your friend that she''d better stay out of my Lu family''s business, or don''t blame me for being rude to her. Those who know how to keep their mouths shut." Lu Kairui''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness: "if I want to disappear alone, there are ways."


    Lu Zeyu knew his father''s temper, but nodded: "I know."


    "Oh, what does this mean? It''s so lively." As they were talking, Song Qing came in from the outside.


    Lu Kairui was stunned by her sudden enthusiasm.


    Ever since she married him, Song Qing seldom laughed so happily.


    Lu Kairui and Lu Zeyu looked at each other. Their looks immediately changed. His face was covered with a smile and replied, "Why are you so happy and what good things have happened?"


    Looking at him as if nothing had happened, Song Qing''s heart was full of resentment.


    Isn''t he guilty of folding / grinding Lu Qingcheng like that?


    If she had not listened to Lu Kairui, she would have married Lu Qingcheng and had children.


    Hate flashed from Song Qing''s eyes. She walked up to Lu Kairui, stroked the earrings on her ears and said with a smile: "sister song called me to play cards today. As a result, I won her a pair of diamond earrings. Is it nice?"


    The earrings are shiny and lined with Song Qing''s ears / pendants are pink, delicate / tender, very attractive.


    Lu Kairui pressed down the palpitation of his heart and said, "it''s good-looking. You can wear anything."


    "Really?" Song Qing smiled. The smile on her face disappeared and her eyes were red.


    Lu Kairui hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? It''s just fine."


    "Husband, you said we had been married for a long time. I didn''t have a child. I was worried when I saw that others had a big stomach."


    Lu Kairui looked stunned and his heart was in full bloom.


    Song Qing is not his original match. He is more than ten years older than Song Qing. He thought she was reluctant to marry herself and wanted to land in Qingcheng.


    Hearing what she said, my heart was relaxed at last.


    "It''s because of this. It''s not urgent. You''re still young. It''s not too late to regenerate when you get well." Lu Zeyu was a little uncomfortable with the chat between the two.


    Song Qing is not much older than him. He can''t open his mouth if he asks him to call his mother.


    So he usually calls her little mother.


    "Mom, you talk about my business." Lu Zeyu made excuses to slip away. Song Qing hurriedly stopped him: "don''t go yet. I have something to say."


    Lu Zeyu was stunned: "it has something to do with me, too?"


    "Not really." Song Qing smiled and asked him to sit back.


    Lu Kairui couldn''t bear to spoil Song Qing''s interest, so he said to Lu Zeyu, "don''t rush to do anything now. Sit down and listen to your little mother."


    When Lu Zeyu understood his words, he sat down and listened to Song Qing.


    "Come on, what''s on your mind." Lu Kairui asked.


    Song Qing smiled, took out an amulet from her bag and said excitedly, "I heard that Guanyin, the son of Fulong temple, is very divine. I want to go there and worship."


    "Worship God?" Lu Zeyu and Lu Kairui were stunned and cluttered in their hearts.


    There is only one Fulong temple in the country. It is more than 1000 kilometers away from the imperial capital. If Song Qing goes, she can''t come back in four or five days.


    "How can you think of going to such a far place and worship nearby?" Lu Kairui asked carefully. Song Qing pulled down her face: "why, don''t you want to go with me?"


    Lu Kairui always responds to Song Qing''s requests and listens to her opinions in everything.


    It can be said that he wants the stars not to give the moon. As long as Song Qing speaks, he can do it.


    Seeing Song Qing''s little face hanging up, he was worried: "no, I mean you are in poor health. I''m afraid you can''t afford to go so far. I''m also thinking of you. How can I not go with you."


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow, and Ze Yu will go with us. If we worship God, we have to be a whole family, otherwise it won''t work."


    Song Qing''s words suddenly blocked Lu Zeyu''s mouth. As soon as he was about to say no, Song Qing couldn''t open his mouth.

 Chapter 223

    Lu Zeyu looked at Lu Kairui for help. Lu Kairui looked at him and said, "listen to your little mother / words. Besides, we haven''t been out for a long time. Take this opportunity to have a good time."


    He said so, and Lu Zeyu had no reason to retort. He accepted Song Qing''s proposal with a strong smile.


    Song Qing transferred Lu Kairui and Lu Zeyu from the imperial capital. Su Jin smiled faintly when she knew that she had read Song Qing correctly.


    Next, she can rest assured to let Lu Qingcheng keep fit.


    The next day, Su Jin went to the supermarket early. She promised to cook for Fu Siming as a thank-you gift. Naturally, she can''t break her promise.


    Knowing that Fu Siming was very picky, he carefully looked at the package on the Sujin when choosing vegetables and determined that he would buy fresh vegetables on that day.


    Then came meat and fruit. After thinking about it, I went to the winery and picked a bottle of good red wine.


    After shopping home, Sujin began to prepare dinner.


    Sheng Yunfu knew that she had a date with Fu Siming in the evening and made room for them by making an excuse to read at school.


    Su brocade watches the time while cooking.


    Fu Siming left work at more than seven o''clock. She made it too early. It was cold and tasteless. She was afraid that he couldn''t eat it too late. It took her a lot of thought.


    Towards eight o''clock, the night fell.


    A table of Su brocade was also ready. When she put the last fruit sofa on the table, the sound of the car sounded at the door.


    "Are you back?" Sujin looked out happily, but it was a pity that it was dark outside and couldn''t see anything.


    She opened the door to welcome out, but unexpectedly heard a voice: "Jin girl, you didn''t go back to school?"


    "Old Fu?" Su Jin was surprised. She didn''t expect that old Fu would come at this time.


    It''s over. Her candlelight dinner with Fu Siming is going to be ruined.


    "What''s the smell? It''s so delicious." Old Fu''s nose was very sharp. He had entered the house before Su brocade returned to God.


    After seeing the full table of sumptuous dinner, my eyes would stare out: "you made so many delicious food by yourself?"


    Su Jin awkwardly revived and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, you haven''t had dinner yet. Come and sit down."


    Old Fu was not polite either. He opened his chair and sat down. Su Jin had to sit beside him.


    The old man is well maintained these days. He has a red face and full of spirit.


    "Have a drink, have a drink." The old man stared at the greedy wine and smashed his mouth. Su Jin saw that he was greedy, so he had to pour him a small half of a cup: "only so much."


    "OK, just taste it." Old Fu poured half a glass of red wine into his mouth and swallowed it slowly.


    An intoxicated expression on his face is called beauty.


    When he finished drinking and stared at the wine bottle on the table, Su brocade had quickly snatched the bottle away: "it was agreed that only one drink is allowed."


    "Stingy." The old man''s dissatisfied lips are like a child.


    Su Jin secretly sent a text message to Fu Siming and asked him, "why don''t you come back?"


    "There is something urgent in the company, which needs to be handled by Mr. himself. I''m sorry, Miss Su." Assistant Xu sent the message back. After reading it, Su Jin couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    It was agreed that he would come back for dinner today. Why did he break his appointment.


    Su Jin''s psychology is a little uneasy. If he wasn''t in a hurry, Fu Siming wouldn''t break his appointment.


    With a heart of seven up and eight down, Su brocade is tasteless.


    Old Fu looked at her uneasy look and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? The soul has been hooked away?"


    "Grandpa." Su Jin knew that he was deliberately teasing himself, and the dissatisfied Jiao / Chen said, "why do you make fun of me."


    Old Fu looked like an old Taishan and said with a smile, "men should fight for their careers and always think about what time women become."


    Su Jin''s little face is more red. He secretly tells old Fu that he knows everything. How can he deliberately disturb the game?


    But now that you''re here, you''ll be careful.


    Such a thought also broadened my heart. I chatted with Fu, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Full of wine and food, Fu Siming still didn''t come back.


    Fu didn''t mean to go either. Seeing this, Su Jin made a pot of lemon tea to quench Fu''s thirst.


    While they were chatting, a noisy voice came from outside: "Sujin, come out."


    The servant hurried in from the outside: "old man, the Sheng family is coming."


    The Sheng family found here?


    Su brocade''s eyelids jumped. What are they doing here?


    Although I murmured in my heart, I was very calm on my face.


    Su Jin looked at old Fu and saw him squint to refresh himself. He suddenly understood seven or eight points in his heart.


    "Invite them in." Su Jin said.


    The servant withdrew. After a while, Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng came in from the outside, followed by several bodyguards, murderous.


    As soon as they got to the living room, they saw the old Fu who was resting. They all looked stunned and stunned in situ.


    Sheng Huafeng looked stunned. No one knew how old Fu was in the imperial capital.


    He was the leader in the business of the imperial capital. Not only that, old Fu also had a life-long friendship with the commander of the military headquarters.


    No matter in the business or military circles, everyone should give old Fu three points of face.


    Sheng Huafeng looked regretful. He had known that Fu was here. He wouldn''t touch the bad luck if he said anything today.


    If you don''t come, you can''t just go back.


    Sheng Huafeng was stunned for a moment, then returned to his God and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect Fu to be there. It''s really abrupt."


    Liu Ru dreamed that Sheng Huafeng had lost his temper, so she had to swallow it.


    Today, they came to find Su Jin just to settle accounts with her.


    Sheng Yunfu must have been instigated by her to stay with her and not go home.


    I wanted to make a big fuss at Sujin''s home and let her know how powerful she was, but I didn''t want to touch a person who can''t be provoked by anyone.


    When old Fu had enough, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng.


    "What do you mean by bringing so many people to my future granddaughter-in-law''s house?" Old Fu''s face sank and his natural majesty rolled in.


    Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng all turned white and bowed their heads and hurriedly explained: "old Fu, you misunderstood. We didn''t come to trouble Miss Su. We just came to find our daughter."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of your own daughter''s poor discipline and running to other people''s houses?" Old Fu snorted coldly.


    Sheng Huafeng lowered his head and shrunk his neck and dared not speak.


    Looking at his advice, old Fu didn''t intend to let him go: "don''t think I can''t control you when your wings are hard. I held you when you wore open crotch pants when you were a child. If your father is gone, I''ll discipline you for him and kneel down."


    "Ah?" Sheng Huafeng''s face was wrinkled into balsam pear. He was punished to kneel when he made mistakes when he was a child. Later, no one dared to treat him like this after his father left.


    I didn''t expect to kneel in my forties.


    "Old man, you calm down. It''s really not what you think."


    Sheng Huafeng''s forehead was sweating. If he knelt today, he would lose his face.

 Chapter 224

    Su Jin saw that the old man was almost playing with his power, so she came forward and handed Sheng Huafeng a step: "Grandpa, you''ve drunk too much. Uncle Sheng is in his 40s this year. Why do you still train him like a child?"


    The old man pretended to be confused: "what, more than 40?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s going to be fifty." Sheng Huafeng looked wronged and looked at Su Jin with gratitude.


    If she hadn''t come out today, he wouldn''t have run away.


    Fu looked drunk and snorted twice: "even if he is 60, I will still take care of him. Little rabbit, don''t think you dare to run wild in front of me when you grow up."


    He leaned on the sofa, half asleep and half awake, closed his eyes. He looked that he had drunk too much. In fact, he was crazy with wine.


    Su Jin invited Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng to one side and said, "I don''t know what it is you two are looking for me?"


    Sheng Huafeng had already given up the idea of finding Su brocade and said kindly, "fu''er hasn''t been home for many days. We don''t trust to come and have a look."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Sheng. Yunfu said that she was busy with classes these days, running at school and home, so she came to me to stay here for a while. If you don''t worry, I''ll let her go back tomorrow." Su Jin smiled and looked like a good speaker.


    Sheng Huafeng quickly waved his hand. He dared not say he was worried: "since it is so, let her weigh it by herself. It''s just a trouble for Miss Su."


    "Yunfu and I are good sisters. We can''t talk about trouble. Besides, she lives with me. I also have a company. It''s just right."


    "In that case, let Yunfu disturb you for a few more days." Sheng Huafeng''s attitude towards Su brocade is much more gentle, and he means to make friends deliberately. The smile on his face is almost Trumpet Flower.


    Liu Rumeng looked at his flattering face and was angry.


    But she knew that Su brocade was backed by the Fu family. Even if she didn''t like Su brocade, she had to restrain her dissatisfaction.


    Su brocade politely sent them out. Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng ate a fishbone like a stem in their throat. They couldn''t swallow it or spit it out.


    I can''t say it.


    "Girl, why did you stop grandpa? Don''t you see that I''m here to vent my anger on you?" Old Fu smiled at Su Jin and asked, but he didn''t stop.


    I sent the good dishes on the table to my mouth like a whirlwind. I haven''t eaten the dishes cooked with brocade for many days. I''m really greedy.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, Grandpa." Su Jin said an apology, but there was no regret on her face.


    Looking at old Fu playfully, he said, "I''ll give Sheng Huafeng the steps. Isn''t that what grandpa means?"


    "What do I mean?" The old man exclaimed, pretending to be angry, but a trace of appreciation flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    This girl is really exquisite. She knows exactly what she thinks.


    "Tell me, why do I mean?"


    Su Jin said while serving the dishes for the old man: "according to Grandpa''s temperament, if he doesn''t want the Sheng family to enter the door, he must not even enter the door of my house. Since he let them in, Grandpa must have deliberately let them know that I am the future young lady of the Fu family. Just now grandpa deliberately scolded Sheng Huafeng in front of so many people and deliberately mentioned his childhood, It must be that the old man of the Sheng family has a good relationship with Grandpa. Reading this sentiment, grandpa doesn''t want to be an enemy with the Sheng family. Moreover, the Fu family is in the limelight. Secretly, there are many enemies who want to destroy the Fu family. One more enemy is better than one more friend. Grandpa is thoughtful and worth learning. "


    Old Fu was deeply moved by Su Jin''s words. He slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at Su Jin with appreciation: "it''s his blessing for the smelly boy to have you around. No wonder your grandmother likes you so much. I like you, too, with your smart granddaughter."


    Old Fu burped and put down his chopsticks with satisfaction.


    The servant came forward to help him up. Su Jin had already taken out the cooked sour plum soup: "Grandpa ate too much tonight. He must have a bloated stomach at night. Take the sour plum soup with you, or you can eat it."


    Then he told the servant, "don''t let him rest after returning home. Hit a set of punches and then go to sleep."


    Old Fu pretended to be angry and glanced at Su Jin: "little girl, it''s my head."


    Although he said so, the smile on his face didn''t go away.


    After waving his hand, Fu said childishly, "if the smelly boy didn''t say you made a pile of delicious food, I wouldn''t bother to care about your business. What''s the matter with eating more? I''m a small family."


    "Yes, grandpa is right in everything he says." Su Jin stepped forward and helped his arm to go out, sending Fu Lao to the door all the way.


    She was very grateful to old Fu. If he hadn''t come today, she really didn''t know what to do.


    If Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng want to trouble themselves, she will suffer.


    There''s Sheng Yunfu in the middle. She''s not good for each other. She''s too ugly.


    It''s too much to say. It''s not good for Sheng Yunfu. It''s too light to say. You''ll suffer a loss.


    Only Fu Laotai mountain can hold Sheng Huafeng.


    "All right, go back." The old man waved to Sujin through the window and let the driver drive with a smile.


    The car slowly drove out of Su Jin''s sight. It didn''t turn back to the house until you couldn''t see Su Jin.


    After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and washing them, Su brocade was idle.


    Just sitting down, Fu Siming''s message came: "the old man is gone?"


    "Well, let''s go." Su Jin replied, thought about it and added: "you deliberately asked grandpa to come. Did you know in advance that Sheng''s family was coming to trouble me?"


    A few seconds later, Fu Sihui returned the message: "yes, I''ll call him uncle according to his generation."


    After listening to him, Su Jin understood.


    Fu Siming and old Fu are worried and want to go together. He and Su Jin are young and it''s always hard to contradict their elders.


    I was afraid that Su brocade would suffer losses, so I let old Fu go.


    "Thank you." Su Jin said sincerely, "let Grandpa run for me and be a villain."


    Just now, the old man deliberately attacked Sheng Huafeng, and Su Jin pleaded for him. Sheng Huafeng will certainly remember his kindness.


    Even if he is dissatisfied with Su Jin, he will not embarrass her again.


    The good intentions of the old man and Fu Siming moved Su Jin very much.


    "The old man wanted to scold him for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance." Fu Siming''s way of meaning.


    He said about the marriage between Sheng Yunfu and Fu Yuanbo, which made the old man very angry.


    Originally intended to let Fu Siming and Su Jin get married, but the Sheng family made such a fuss, which can be said to hit Fu in the face.


    Fu Mingrui has already set up another portal, and the old man can''t scold him face to face, otherwise he will be crowned with the reputation of favoring Fu Siming.


    So today, it was also sent to Sheng Huafeng through this fire.


    Su Jin smiled low. He was still a vindictive man.


    After today''s beating, Sheng Huafeng must also know that he has annoyed old Fu and dare not entangle again in a short time.

 Chapter 225

    Su Jin is in a very good mood after solving the matter of Sheng family.


    The feeling of being surrounded by love is so wonderful that she can''t extricate herself from it.


    In the next few days, as Su brocade expected, no one came to trouble her again.


    I thought the Lu family would come back in a few days. Unexpectedly, Song Qing caught a cold. The delay was more than half a month.


    Su Jin knows that Song Qing is intentional and is procrastinating for her.


    Lu Qingcheng''s health is getting better day by day. Although he has not fully reached the normal standard, it is very rare.


    The most important thing is that he has a strong will to survive.


    At first, he could only eat half a bowl of rice, but he forced himself to eat a bowl.


    In addition, he also customized exercise programs for himself, and his will is stronger than that of ordinary people.


    "Lu Qingcheng." Su Jin appeared in the ward with her hands behind her. Lu Qingcheng quickly looked back at her when he heard the voice.


    Song Qing has been in touch with Su Jin these days, and Su Jin brings all her news to Lu Qingcheng.


    More than half a month later, Lu Qingcheng''s body recovered 60%.


    His body is much stronger and his face is red / moist. He looks thinner than normal people. The only difference is that his sharp eyes are cruel.


    Only when you hear song Qing''s name will you show a trace of warmth.


    "How is she?" Lu Qingcheng wiped his sweat with a towel, and his eyes showed some eager light.


    Su Jin stepped forward and said with a smile, "she''s all right. You''d better see for yourself."


    She gave her cell phone to Lu Qingcheng and walked out of the room.


    Lu Qingcheng skillfully found Song Qing''s contact information and went back to the past.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Qingcheng found Su Jin: "thank you for taking care of this time. I think it''s time to show up."


    "So fast?" Su Jin was surprised. She thought Lu Qingcheng would have to prepare more days. After all, his body was badly damaged.


    Lu Qingcheng nodded with a dignified look and a light sarcasm in his tone: "I think it''s OK. I appeared one day earlier and my eldest brother panicked one day earlier. My existence is the biggest threat to him. In that case, what am I afraid of?"


    Su Jin is very pleased that he can cheer up in such a short time.


    Her efforts these days were not in vain. She stretched out her hand to Lu Qingcheng and said, "happy cooperation."


    Lu Qingcheng gently shook her hand and then separated: "happy cooperation."


    A day later, an amazing news exploded in DIDU.


    The news that Lu''s second son Lu Qingcheng was nearly killed by Lu''s group forced / harmed hands and feet spread rapidly in major media.


    Lu Qingcheng held a press conference. He came forward as a victim and spread the inhuman abuse / treatment and spiritual devastation he had suffered in the past six months.


    In order to prove the truth of his words, Lu Qingcheng showed the scars on his body to the major media.


    The arms are full of dense needle eyes, and the bony wrists and ankles are all scars left by binding.


    "In the past six months, my life is worse than death. I have thought of committing suicide countless times, but my hands and feet are trapped, but I can''t even die."


    Lu Qingcheng''s words surprised the people. Coupled with the evidence he took out, all the people leaned towards him and scolded Lu Kairui bloody.


    "It''s not as good as birds / animals. How can there be such a vicious person in the world that his own brother can do it." While scolding Lu Kairui, the reporters kept shooting at Lu Qingcheng.


    In order to cooperate with them, Lu Qingcheng took off his coat and showed his bony body.


    Just then, an angry voice came: "it''s nonsense, a bunch of nonsense."


    When they looked back, they saw Lu Kairui and his wife Song Qing appear in front of the reporters.


    He walked quickly. His eyes were angry and he came on the stage. He glared at Qingcheng and said angrily in a low voice: "are you crazy? Do you know that doing so will destroy Lu?"


    Facing his question, Lu Qingcheng smiled faintly: "I''m not crazy, but dead. A dead man doesn''t care about anything."


    "You..." Lu Kai''s eyes were wide, but many reporters were taking pictures around him. He had to squeeze out a smile and said coldly: "you don''t care about me. Don''t you care about Song Qing?"


    Song Qing, who was standing aside, heard that Lu Kairui threatened Lu Qingcheng with himself. At this moment, she completely gave up her heart.


    Lu Qingcheng glanced at Song Qing, whose face was as gray as death. There was a complex light in his eyes that Lu Kairui couldn''t understand: "you don''t deserve Song Qing at all."


    "Yes, you don''t deserve it." Song Qing suddenly opened her mouth. She was standing close to the microphone, so when she opened her mouth, the whole venue was her voice.


    Realizing that something bad was going to happen, Lu Kairui showed a panic look on his face: "Song Qing, don''t mess around. There are many reporters here. You have to leave a way for yourself."


    Facing his threat, Song Qing just smiled coldly: "the back road, do I have a back road? Lu Kairui, if you hadn''t lied to me and said that Lu Qingcheng had abandoned me for the future, how could I commit suicide? You mean person took advantage of the opportunity to show kindness to me, please me, and deceived me. You''re really a good trick. "


    "Song Qing, No." Even in the face of Song Qing''s identification, Lu Kairui still refused to admit: "you believe me, I really love you."


    "Love me?" Song Qing didn''t believe his nonsense: "love me is like this to me? Lie to me, let me live in pain all day and don''t tell me the truth. In order not to let Qingcheng meet me, you ruthlessly shut him up in a mental hospital. You''re a devil, Lu Kairui. You should go to hell on the 18th floor. "


    Song Qingmeng turned to the media and took off his wedding ring in front of everyone: "from today on, I''m no longer Mrs. Lu. I want to divorce Lu Kairui."


    The voice was resolute, and Song Qing''s face was full of hatred.


    The explosive news of their dialogue surprised everyone present. Who would have thought that President Lu would do something worse than a pig or a dog.


    "Song Qing, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Kairui came forward and grabbed Song Qing''s wrist, but showed a gentle smile on his face. He said to the reporters present: "I''m sorry, my wife''s mood is a little unstable these days. The doctor asked her to have a good rest. Who knows what happened when we came back? I''m really sorry."


    A reporter couldn''t stand his hypocritical face. He asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Lu, by making his wife emotionally unstable?"


    "She has severe depression. I believe everyone present knows my wife''s condition. Although I don''t want to put my family affairs in the open, I can''t care much about being forced to do so today." Lu Kairui''s tongue is as smooth as a spring. He said the white one into the black one.


    The reporters listened to what he said and looked at him curiously: "I don''t know what Mr. Lu said about family affairs? Does it have anything to do with today''s press conference? "

 Chapter 226

    Lu Kairui looked embarrassed, sighed, and made an infatuated look in front of many reporters.


    "My wife has been suffering from depression for a long time. She still has the tendency to commit suicide. Fortunately, she was rescued without danger. I patiently accompanied her and took care of her. Her condition has improved. In order to accompany her to relax, I specially accompanied her on travel and vacation in order to ease her depression, but I didn''t expect that because of the emergence of my brother, My wife was stabbed / stimulated again and her condition became more serious. "


    Lu Kairui''s words made all the reporters present understand one thing, that is, Song Qing''s depression has a great relationship with Lu Qingcheng.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu, you just said that your wife''s depression is more serious because of your brother. Is it convenient for you to say what the reason is?"


    When someone asked a question, all the others echoed: "yes, yes, Mr. Lu, please make it clear."


    Lu Kairui pretended to look painful and said, "in fact, it can be traced back to the time when my wife fell in love with Lu Qingcheng. At that time, they were happy. They thought they would go on forever, but they didn''t expect that my brother was deprived of his inheritance by his father because he was addicted to gambling. In a rage, he went far away and abandoned my wife, Song Qing."


    When Lu Kairui said this, he looked at her affectionately and held Song Qing''s wrist tightly with his hand: "my wife was hit and has suffered from depression since then. You must know what happened later. My Lu family had such a fickle person. My father couldn''t bear to see Song Qing fall into such a situation. That''s why I married her, It can also be regarded as my Lu family''s accomplice for my brother. "


    "You, you talk nonsense." Song Qingqi''s face turned white and incoherent: "I don''t have depression at all. You made everything up."


    Lu Kairui completely ignored her resistance and said, "madam, it''s been so long. Haven''t you put down your heart knot? How long will you be cheated by him?"


    "No, I didn''t." Song qinghen''s teeth itch. Lu Kairui is so brazen that he even talks about her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t believe me, I can show you the doctor''s diagnostic instructions." Lu Kairui winked at the assistant. The assistant took a hospital certificate to Lu Kairui on the stage.


    "It''s true or false. You can tell at a glance." Lu Kairui gave the diagnosis certificate to the reporter and confirmed that his words were true.


    Song Qing looked worried and trembled.


    It''s true that she suffers from depression, but it''s not as serious as Lu Kairui said.


    What scares her even more is that because of Lu Qingcheng''s disappearance, she did commit suicide and still has a scar on her wrist.


    Song Qing instinctively carried her hand behind her and looked down at the stage looking for the figure of Su brocade.


    But after looking around, I didn''t find anyone.


    Sujin, didn''t you say you wanted to help me?


    Song Qing calls Su Jin in her heart, hoping that she can fulfill her original promise and help her.


    The reporters rushed to see the diagnosis certificate, and there was a whispering voice at the bottom: "no wonder Song Qing went to the hospital for rescue last time. It turned out that she committed suicide. It seems that this depression is true."


    "Who said no, it''s just that the Lu family didn''t expose the good things she hid for her. In fact, she was also very poor and used by others."


    Lu Kairui was very satisfied with the reporter''s voice. He held Song Qing''s hand tightly and whispered to her, "madam, I don''t know you yet. If there''s no special reason, how can you go out with me? Before, I wanted you to go out with me, but you pushed and resisted. I just need to check and understand this, so I''ll take my plan, Just want to see what you can do. "


    "You, despicable." Song Qing stares at Kerry and secretly blames herself for taking the enemy too lightly.


    Lu Kairui agreed so easily. He must have made two preparations to lead out Lu Qingcheng.


    Now Lu Qingcheng appears and his goal has been reached.


    "He''s your brother." When Song Qing said this, there was a faint element of begging in her voice.


    She is begging Lu Kairui to let Lu Qingcheng go.


    "If you look back now, maybe I will show mercy. Otherwise, you know my temper. You''d rather break jade than complete it. Even if you pull the whole Lu family, I''ll force him to death." Lu Kairui smiled, but his words were very insidious.


    Song Qing trembled and looked at him like a devil.


    I never thought that the man who spoiled and loved himself was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Madam, don''t be afraid. You know I always love you." Lu Kairui touched Song Qing''s hair, but Song Qing got goose bumps.


    She was stunned and looked at the reporters under the stage. She picked up the camera to take pictures of their love. Song Qing subconsciously tried to block them, looking flustered.


    Lu Kairui looked like an affectionate wife protector and said to the reporter, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, my wife can''t stand the sting / excitement now."


    "Son of a bitch, let her go." Lu Qingcheng, who had been angry all over, could no longer stand Lu Kairui''s hypocritical appearance.


    He came forward to take Song Qing back, but he was held down by the security guard.


    Lu Kairui fell in Song Qing''s ear and murmured, "I''m going to kill him, just like killing an ant. Don''t let me down."


    Song Qing looks at Lu Qingcheng being pressed on the ground. Her face is ferocious and yells. Her heart is in a mess.


    Yes, they are still too small.


    Because of Su Jin''s words, she believed that she could bring down Lu Shi. Now think about it, it''s a fool''s dream.


    Even if Lu Qingcheng has evidence of being imprisoned, who can shake Lu Kairui with his status?


    As long as he does it, it can be settled.


    At that time, Lu Qingcheng will be unlucky.


    Song Qing admits her life. She smiles at Lu Qingcheng and tears slip / fall from her face: "Qingcheng, I''m sorry."


    Lu Qingcheng noticed her abnormality and shook his head madly: "no, Song Qing, don''t be bewitched by him. You have to believe me and Miss Su."


    Song Qing had an idea in mind at this time. She looked coldly at Lu Kairui and said, "I can stand on your side, but you must promise me not to embarrass Qingcheng and let him go."


    Lu Kairui reached the goal with a hypocritical smile on his face: "what his wife said is what she said. Qingcheng is my brother. No matter what wrong he did, I can forgive him."


    "OK, I promise you." Song Qing took the initiative to hold Lu Kairui''s hand and faced the reporter.


    Everyone looked at her as if she had something to say and pointed their cameras at her.


    Song Qing looked sadly at many reporters, and her heart was full of five flavors.


    Only now did she understand what it was like not to change a hundred mouthfuls.

 Chapter 227

    "Everyone, today''s press conference is a joke. Please be merciful and let my brother go. I thank you here." Lu Kairui lowered his head slightly and saluted the people present.


    The reporters were shocked. Lu Kairui was a victim. It''s very gracious to apologize to them for the honor of the family.


    Suddenly, the wind of public opinion all turned to Lu Kairui. He thought he was generous and generous. Even if he was framed by his family, he also cared about it. Instead, he spoke to the other party.


    On the contrary, Song Qing and Lu Qingcheng are really disappointing.


    They have married people and still think of their ex boyfriend. It''s a waste of Lu Kairui''s infatuation for her. I really don''t know what''s good or bad.


    The whispers of the crowd reached Song Qing''s ears. Her face was paler than before and her body was shaky. She was afraid that a wind could blow her down.


    Although Lu Qingcheng was stopped by human control, he still refused to admit defeat and still exposed Lu Kairui''s crime to reporters.


    Lu Kairui looked at him with great pity and said to the reporter, "my brother''s spirit is a little abnormal. Although he has been treated with drugs, he still hasn''t improved. However, I won''t hate him because he is my brother and my flesh and blood close relative. I also hope you will raise your hand and let him go."


    Lu Kairui pleaded for Lu Qingcheng, which won more public praise.


    A reporter asked: "Mr. Lu, since your brother has mental problems, why are there scars on his wrists and ankles? What''s your explanation?"


    Lu Kairui smiled and replied, "this is because he has the tendency of self abuse. In order to prevent him from hurting himself, we have to."


    "Oh, so it is?" The reporters sighed, and now the truth has come out.


    Lu Kairui did not imprison Lu Qingcheng, nor did he abuse / treat him. All this was imagined by Lu Qingcheng.


    Just when everyone was feeling, Lu Kairui threw out another heavy news: "I''m really sad that my brother has become like this, but I''m more angry."


    Speaking of this, Lu Kairui knocked down the table heavily to express his anger at this time.


    "Some people use my family and use them to deal with me because I, Lu, have hindered the interests of some people, but what I want to say here is that I can move and my family can''t move."


    There are actually behind the scenes, which makes the reporters more interested.


    And looking at Lu Kairui''s indignation, I think I know who is behind the scenes.


    "Mr. Lu, who is discrediting Lu behind the scenes? Do you have any evidence?" A reporter in a hurry asked.


    This is a major news. Commercial intrigues are usually operated secretly. Now they are put on the surface, which can be described as very wonderful.


    What interests everyone is what background the person behind the scenes actually dared to oppose Lu.


    Lu Kairui slowly inspected the audience. He said angrily: "I not only know who is behind the scenes, but also have important evidence. Today I''m going to uncover her face in front of everyone."


    The reporters all stared and pointed the lens at Lu Kairui: "Mr. Lu, who is forcing / harming Lu?"


    Lu Kairui / looked around the venue and didn''t find the figure of Su brocade, but it doesn''t matter. Today''s press conference is not only broadcast by media reporters, but also broadcast live online.


    He thought triumphantly that Su Jin wanted to make Lu''s reputation last forever, but he didn''t want to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. It''s really funny.


    "As we all know, Lu''s business is in the pharmaceutical industry, but some people are jealous. Lu''s family is dominant and wants to get a share of it. She has asked me many times before to show that she wants to cooperate with Lu. I also want to be a young man. I should always give a chance, but unexpectedly, she wants to cheat and make huge profits."


    Speaking of this, Lu Kairui lamented: "medicine is imported. If they cheat, those seriously ill people will be more desperate. Can I do this kind of heartless money? I can''t, so I refused the other party''s request. It''s for this reason that she tried every means to suppress Lu. As long as we LU had some drugs, she would develop them. In terms of price, she tried to suppress Lu''s death and wanted to force me Lu''s submission by this despicable means. "


    When Lu Kairui said this, he looked at the people with profound meaning: "I said who it is. I must have a number in everyone''s heart, so I won''t say the name, so as not to cause trouble to everyone. Lu''s family is the best example."


    He deliberately didn''t say the name of Su brocade. His purpose was to create an image that he couldn''t provoke each other and suffered deeply, and to arouse everyone''s sympathy.


    Sure enough, the reporter stared at Lu Kairui''s words.


    "What Mr. Lu said is clearly Jincheng pharmaceutical company. It is said that the president of this company is still Xueba of Yunda, which is called Sujin."


    "Oh, I know her. Isn''t she the girl who Fu Siming doesn''t know?"


    "I said, I became a school bully at a young age. Now I''m still the boss of a company. It turned out that there was a big tree behind it."


    The sour words of the reporters kept spitting out from their mouths and wiped out all the previous efforts of Sujin in an instant.


    We only know that she and Fu Siming are not clear, but we don''t know how much effort and sweat she has paid behind her.


    Lu Kairui stood proudly on the stage, feeling very happy.


    Even if he can''t bring down the Sujin today, he won''t believe that a little girl can still fight against Lu.


    He successfully whitewashed himself and won the favor of the public for Lu. It can be said that he won beautifully.


    Song Qing looked at him with a pale face and said angrily, "you are really despicable and shameless. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "I never believe in retribution. I only believe in power and status. You also see that Sujin is a shrinking turtle. When you know something goes wrong, you run away. How can you believe such a person? What are you expecting? "


    Song Qing shook her head carelessly. She didn''t know what she was expecting.


    I just feel very confused. I want to leave this strange place, but I''m unwilling.


    "Madam is tired. Send her back." Although Lu Kairui''s tone was gentle, his eyes were full of evil: "stop fooling around. It''s not good for you and me if it goes on."


    He loosened Song Qing and asked the servant to help her away.


    Lu Qingcheng still wanted to rush over, but he was held down by the bodyguard. According to Lu Kairui''s intention, he was locked in the house first.


    "Song Qing, don''t go, don''t go." Lu Qingcheng shook his head madly at Song Qing, and his eyes were very eager.


    Song Qing looked at him with a sad face and shook her head slightly: "we can''t fight him. He assured me that he won''t hurt you again. Qingcheng, you should live well and forget me."


    With these words, Song Qing no longer looked at Lu Qingcheng. With a cruel eye, she turned and walked backstage with the help of the servant.

 Chapter 228

    Just then, a clear voice suddenly came from the door of the venue: "wait a minute."


    Song Qingmeng looked back and saw Su brocade in a black evening dress and walked up to the stage.


    Behind her was a short, fat middle-aged man who looked very obscene / trivial.


    The arrival of Su Jin plunged the whole venue into a short agitation. When Lu Kairui identified her as the behind the scenes, she didn''t show up, but now she suddenly came. What do you mean?


    Reporters have speculated that there will be a good play next.


    Everyone picked up the camera in their hands and aimed at Su Jin. The microphone stretched out in front of her and asked her to speak.


    It''s a pity that Su brocade didn''t buy anyone''s account. Without stopping, he walked directly to the stage and stood in front of Lu Kairui.


    "Uncle Lu, am I late?"


    Su Jin had a cold smile on her face, and her eyes twinkled a little cold. She was clearly a little girl, but her momentum was not to be underestimated.


    Lu Kairui''s heart throbbed with a faint foreboding.


    When his eyes fell on the man behind Su brocade, he was surprised.


    It turned out that the person brought by Su Jin was none other than President Gu of the mental hospital.


    When he went on vacation with Song Qing, he sent someone to look for him, but he was told that he had already disappeared.


    At that time, Lu Kairui thought president Gu was timid and ran away. Unexpectedly, he was hidden by Su Jin.


    Lu Kairui''s face was very white, and the sweat on his forehead was rolling and dripping. He looked at Su Jin in panic and couldn''t calm down anymore: "what are you doing?"


    Su Jin smiled faintly and asked, "how can a smart man like Uncle Lu not see it?"


    Lu Kairui held his breath in his chest / mouth, couldn''t go up and down again, and his face became pig liver color.


    "Why do you have to have trouble with my Lu family?" Lu Kairui lowered his voice and asked Su Jin.


    "Because..." Su brocade lengthened its tone and smiled disdainfully: "I''d like to."


    Lu Kairui thought she could say why. Unexpectedly, it was this. She was speechless and almost fainted.


    "Miss Su, are you here to refute Mr. Lu''s words? Are the words Mr. Lu just said true?" A reporter asked.


    Su Jin lightly swept a circle of people under the stage and said, "it''s fake. Jincheng company has never asked Lu for cooperation, and it doesn''t fake as he said. On the contrary, Lu is the one who makes fake. They are shouting to catch thieves."


    "You are full of nonsense. What evidence do you have?" Lu Kairui angrily interrupted Su Jin''s words and hurriedly said to the reporters: "I guarantee with my personality that all the drugs sold by Lu are qualified products. There is no fraud at all. Miss Su, you are slandering. I can sue you."


    "Sue me?" Su Jin disdained with a smile: "before suing me, should you explain the illegal imprisonment and abuse / treatment of Lu Qingcheng? Don''t you want evidence? Now I have brought you the witness. "


    Su Jin asked President Gu to come forward. President Gu came forward with a stiff head and didn''t dare to look into Lu Kairui''s eyes.


    "President Gu, please tell us whether Lu Kairui locked Lu Qingcheng into a mental hospital. Did he order people to abuse / treat him?"


    Before coming, Su Jin had already made clear the interests with President Gu.


    If he identifies Lu Kairui as a witness to Lu Qingcheng, he can not be held accountable. If he has to stand on Lu Kairui''s side, he is an accomplice and can be sentenced.


    President Gu weighed the stakes and knew that what Su Jin said was not to scare him, so he could only stand on Su Jin''s side.


    "It''s him. He sent Lu Qingcheng to the mental hospital and told us not to care about his life or death. Anyway, no one will care about Lu Qingcheng''s life or death." President Gu spoke out in one breath, took out a check from his pocket and said to the reporter, "this is the one million check he gave me. I haven''t moved yet. If you see if it''s Lu''s, you know I''m not lying."


    The reporters poked their heads out one after another and found that it was Lu''s check. For a moment, they were all shocked and widened their eyes: "God, it was Lu''s check. So Lu Kairui was lying just now. He folded / ground his own brother like this and poured dirty water on Lu Qingcheng. It''s really inhuman."


    "Shoot, shoot, this is important evidence."


    The people kept taking pictures with cameras. Lu Kairui stood on the stage with a dead gray face. There was only one voice in his mind that kept repeating.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    If this matter is exposed, Lu''s stock will fall sharply.


    If it doesn''t work out, he really wants to go to jail.


    Illegal imprisonment and abuse / treatment are enough for him to spend more than ten years in prison.


    Su Jin looked at her panicked face, and the corners of her lips aroused a cold smile.


    Lu Kairui, don''t you think it''s over here?


    No, not enough.


    At this time, many people rushed in at the door of the venue and shouted, "Lu''s selling fake drugs has ruined my family and paralyzed my mother in bed. Up to now, there is no explanation."


    "My wife is only a benign tumor, but after taking Lu''s medicine, the disease not only didn''t get better, but also developed into malignancy. You liars have returned my wife''s life, and I''ll sue you."


    "And us..."


    The people outside the venue were so angry that they surrounded the venue and asked Lu to give a reasonable explanation.


    If the security guard hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid they would have rushed in.


    Lu Kairui''s face was gray. He was really afraid.


    Lu''s medicine was full at the beginning. With the popularity of the brand, he began to cut corners on work and materials.


    Ten percent of the drugs, slowly reduced to 90 percent, and then 80 percent.


    The result is that the patient''s disease has improved slightly, but it is not good. If you want to live, you must continue to rely on drugs.


    Such a practice has long become the secret of the Lu group. In order to make black money, they play with the lives of the people.


    Now, those victims are all blocked at the door to say, which undoubtedly makes Lu worse.


    Illegal imprisonment, maltreatment / treatment and fraud are enough to kill Lu Kairui.


    Until then, Su Jin''s face showed a smile.


    Or you don''t do it and hit the enemy''s heart as soon as you do it.


    When Lu Kairui fell, Lu lost his leader, and Lu, a mass of loose sand, could no longer become an instrument.


    The next thing to clean up is Lu Zeyu.


    "Excuse me." With a line of people in police uniforms outside entering, the whole venue was quiet.


    Lu Kairui''s legs softened when he saw the police coming.


    "Hello, I''m from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Someone accused you of illegal imprisonment / abuse, and the fraud of Lu''s drugs. Please come with us."

 Chapter 229

    Lu Kairui felt faint when he saw the dignified police.


    Once the police intervene in the investigation, they will dig out deeper and more problems.


    Lu Kairui didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of a little girl.


    I''m afraid I can''t get out as soon as I go.


    When things came to an end, he calmed down.


    "Mr. policeman, can I talk to my son?" Lu Kairui said politely.


    He is a criminal suspect now. He is not a criminal until he has made a thorough investigation. The policeman nodded. "Trouble as soon as possible."


    "OK." Lu Kairui took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu has been paying attention to the press conference. The reason why he didn''t show up is also Lu Kairui''s intention.


    Lu''s presence is enough. It''s not good to have more people.


    Now Lu Kairui is very glad that Lu Zeyu did not participate.


    "Zeyu, listen to me. My father did everything alone. It has nothing to do with you. You should manage Lu well."


    With these words, Lu Kairui turned off his cell phone and held out his hand.


    The police handcuffed him and escorted him out of the meeting.


    Lu Zeyu on the other end of the phone was so out of control that he almost collapsed. Lu Kairui''s words obviously told him that he would bear all the charges.


    The purpose is to protect Lu Zeyu and keep him out.


    "Dad, Dad..." Lu Zeyu cried bitterly, smashed his fist on the table, and called Su Jin''s name again and again: "Su Jin, Su Jin, I swear to you."


    The assistant came forward and advised, "young master, the most important thing now is to hire a lawyer. Don''t be too emotional. The master is still waiting for you."


    In a word, Lu Zeyu was awakened.


    "Yes, I want to find a lawyer. The best lawyer in DIDU will save my father."


    Lu Zeyu perked up, grabbed his coat and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Su, thank you very much." I thought there was no room for turning around this incident. Song Qing saw hope again because of the emergence of Su brocade.


    She regretted not listening to Su Jin and almost chose the wrong one.


    Song Qinghong''s eyes are red. She looks at Su brocade gratefully and holds her hand tightly.


    "What are your plans next?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Song Qing was stunned and then calmed down. Her black eyes were full of resentment: "he cheated me for so many years. I want to divorce him."


    Su Jin had expected this result. Now she was not surprised to hear song Qing say so.


    "Sister song, I support you whatever you want to do." Su Jin smiled.


    "Thank you."


    "But the most important thing now is to help Lu Qingcheng. Now is the best time for him to recapture Lu. Don''t miss it."


    Song Qing was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Su brocade.


    Lu is in a mess now. The return of Lu Qingcheng will certainly make the company turbulent. If he buys Lu''s shares at this time, he will certainly have a group of followers.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. I know what to do." Song Qing is surprised and happy. She always wants to do something for Lu Qingcheng to make up for her debt. After hearing Su Jin''s suggestion, she thinks this is what Lu Qingcheng wants.


    And now she can afford it.


    After all, she is now Lu Kairui''s wife, and the group also has her shares. As long as she operates secretly, someone will buy it.


    Song Qing leaves happily. Su Jin looks at her far away figure and can''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    She is also a woman crazy about love. I hope Lu Qingcheng won''t let her down.


    When the knock on the door rang out, Su Jin came back and said, "come in."


    The assistant took a piece of information to Su Jin and reported: "Lu Zeyu is looking for a lawyer all over the city. It seems that he wants to get Lu Kairui out."


    "Looking for a lawyer?" Su Jin sneered: "now who dares to take Lu''s case, isn''t it self destruction?"


    Lu is now a rotten egg. Whoever touches it will be fishy.


    It''s too late for everyone to hide. How can they manage Lu Zeyu.


    "What are we going to do next?" The assistant said with a confused face.


    Although Lu Kairui was arrested, there is still a long way to go.


    If Lu Kairui''s accusation doesn''t come down for a day, Su Jin can''t rest assured for a day.


    Su Jin held his chin and thought for a moment, then replied, "wait."


    "Wait?" The assistant looked puzzled: "Miss Su, what are we waiting for?"


    Su Jin smiled without saying anything, but the bottom of her eyes was cold.


    She is waiting for Lu Zeyu''s next step. To be exact, she is waiting for him to deliver it to the door.


    Lu can compete with Fu in the imperial capital. How can there be no one behind him.


    Su Jin asks her assistant to pay attention to Lu Zeyu''s whereabouts and report to her as soon as there is news.


    A day later, the assistant brought news to Su Jin: "Lu Zeyu went to the auction and took a painting and calligraphy of hundreds of millions."


    The assistant looked puzzled: "at this time, he still has leisure to buy calligraphy and paintings. Doesn''t he want to save his father?"


    Su Jin got up, took his bag and looked like he was going out: "the fish is hooked. I''ll cast a net now."


    With that, the man has walked out of the office.


    When going downstairs, Su Jin called Fu Siming: "Hello, are you free?"


    Fu Siming was not surprised when he received her call: "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Su Jin''s heart missed a beat: "you know I''ll find you."


    "Come out, I''ll be right at the door of your company." Su Jin looked up and saw Fu Siming''s sports car parked in front of the door. The door was closed and could not see the situation inside.


    She came out and the window fell, revealing Fu Siming''s handsome side face.


    "Get in the car." Fu Sishui was concise and comprehensive.


    Su Jin Yiyan opens the door and sits in.


    It was found that Fu Sihui was dressed very formally, as if he was going to an important occasion.


    After Su Jin got on the bus, assistant Xu started the car and drove forward with them.


    On the bus, Su Jin blinked a pair of big eyes and smiled at him: "how do you know where I''m going?"


    "I already know the struggle between you and Lu." Fu Siming threw a piece of information to Su Jin as he spoke.


    "Lu Kairui is imprisoned. The most anxious thing is Lu Zeyu, but now Lu is like a plague. Everyone is avoiding it. The only thing he can ask for help is Xia Zhiqing."


    Speaking of this, Xia Zhiqing Su Jin knows that he is an old leader and the last mayor. The Lu family has a very deep friendship with the old leader.


    Su Jin only knew that when old Master Lu was alive, he worked as an assistant under the old leader and saved his life.


    Since then, the relationship between Xia Zhiqing and the Lu family has been very close.


    Lu Kairui is desperate to take Lu Zeyu into custody. He will certainly ask Xia Zhiqing for help, which is why he spent a lot of money on calligraphy and painting.

 Chapter 230

    Xia Zhiqing has no hobbies. His only hobby is collecting celebrity calligraphy and paintings.


    If Lu Zeyu wants to ask him for help, he must do what he likes.


    Su brocade carefully read Xia Zhiqing''s materials and sighed in her heart. She felt that it was really a problem.


    She hasn''t seen Xia Zhiqing, and naturally she doesn''t know who he is.


    If he insists on helping Lu Zeyu because of his past relationship with the Lu family, Lu Kairui is likely to be released.


    Not how much power he has, but Su Jin knows that Lu Zeyu will work together to find a breakthrough in those plaintiffs.


    As long as he is willing to spend money to let the other party withdraw the lawsuit, even if Lu Kairui is sentenced, it will not be as serious as Su Jin thinks.


    In this way, isn''t her effort in vain?


    Su brocade''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and his mind was a little uncertain.


    "Why, afraid?" Fu Siming gave her a faint look and chuckled.


    His eyes were obviously playful. Su Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at him clearly: "what am I afraid of? It should be Lu Zeyu."


    Fu Siming smiled faintly, and Su brocade suddenly opened up.


    Yes, what is she afraid of? The last person Lu Zeyu wants to see now is her.


    The car drove north along the imperial highway. Su Jin was knocked sleepy on the car. His eyelids looked like two shot put drops. He fell asleep in a short time.


    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin in surprise. One second ago, he was still discussing Xia Zhiqing with him, but the next second he fell asleep.


    "Hey, wake up." Fu Siming called Su Jin twice. Su Jin''s eyes were closed, his head was tilted on the back of the chair, his slender eyelashes were thick and curled, and a faint shadow hung under his eyelids.


    It looks cute and cute.


    It''s totally different from her usual aggressive style.


    The car suddenly made a sudden brake, and Su Jin''s head hit the back of the chair in front. Fu Siming quickly pulled her back.


    It was so close that I almost ran into it.


    Even so, she still didn''t wake up.


    Assistant Xu was shocked and sweating. He looked at the rearview mirror apologetically and said to Fu Sihui, "it''s Lu''s car."


    Fu Siming''s calm eyes quickly rolled up a storm, and his voice said coldly, "hit back."


    "Ah?" Assistant Xu opened his mouth in amazement for a moment, as if he were guessing the truth of Fu Siming''s words.


    "I don''t understand. Do you want me to say it again?" Fu Siming accentuated his tone, frowned slightly, and saw that his patience was running out.


    Assistant Xu''s heart clicked. He felt that Fu Siming was particularly cautious today, especially those eyes that were black and bright, like two knives stabbing people.


    He subconsciously stepped on the accelerator, and the Hummer roared like a shell and hit straight ahead.


    There was a loud bang and the two cars collided.


    Hummer didn''t do anything, but Lu Zeyu''s sports car was hit into a big concave, and the tail lamp was broken.


    At this time, it has been out of the imperial capital. The traffic flow of passers-by is small. After the two cars collided, they all stopped.


    Lu Zeyu, who was sitting in the car, was startled by the sudden collision / blow. Fortunately, he was wearing his seat belt, so there was no accident.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Zeyu was in a bad mood. He was anxious to find Xia Zhiqing, so he asked the driver to drive fast.


    Under his repeated urging, the driver robbed Fu Siming''s road and didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s Fu''s car." The driver was so scared that he was almost crying. In the past, Fu Siming used to drive sports cars. Today, he didn''t recognize the Hummer.


    As a result, it provoked the living ancestor.


    "Fu''s car?" Lu Zeyu''s face changed greatly. At this point, he actually collided with Fu Siming''s car.


    "Yes, it''s the Fu''s car. I didn''t notice when I overtake just now." The driver was almost crying, and his frightened face changed: "Mr. Lu, we are in trouble."


    Lu Zeyu was angry at his fear.


    Now that something happened to the Lu family, everyone thought he was afraid of Fu Siming, and even the driver looked down on him.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if it''s Fu''s car, he hit us. Isn''t he unreasonable? Go down and see what''s going on."


    Lu Zeyu''s words stabilized the driver''s mood a lot.


    He opened the door and went to negotiate with assistant Xu.


    "What''s going on, brother?" The driver knocked on the window of the Hummer and wanted assistant Xu to get off and negotiate with him.


    The window fell, revealing assistant Xu''s strange face: "what''s the matter? You didn''t count in your heart? You have a reason to change lanes and overtake. You deserve to hit you. "


    "How can you talk like that?" The driver was unjustifiable. Hearing assistant Xu''s words, he was even more angry and couldn''t say a word.


    Assistant Xu closed the window, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Looking at the figure of Hummer away, Lu Zeyu''s face changed. Now even an assistant dares to bully him.


    "Mr. Lu, the car can''t be driven. We have to take it to repair. What do you think we should do?" There is a big dent in the trunk of the car. A tail lamp is scrapped. The car can''t be driven any more.


    Lu Zeyu threw all his anger on the driver: "won''t you ask someone to send me a car?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    Su Jin woke up when the car collided. She thought she would be hurt. Unexpectedly, Fu Siming picked up her long arm and directly held her in her arms.


    She naturally knew what happened after that.


    "Thank you." If you don''t wake up after such a big noise, it''s unreasonable.


    Su Jin left Fu Siming''s arms and sat down again on one side.


    This episode happened, but the mood was very good.


    Fu Siming deliberately crashed Lu Zeyu''s car under the pretext that the other party changed lanes, just to make him one step slower than himself.


    "Tell me thank you?" Fu Siming''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were unspeakable. Su brocade''s neck shrunk and quickly softened: "it''s not what you think. I just want to say that you are very powerful. Lu Zeyu was dumbfounded and he couldn''t catch up with us."


    She looked at Fu Siming sincerely. Her black eyes seemed to have a layer of autumn water, which was unspeakably moving.


    This look is clearly an expression of worship.


    Fu Siming looked a little slow and was worshipped by the woman he liked. This feeling is really wonderful.


    "He did it himself." Fu Siming thought that Su brocade was almost hit just now, and his chest was like a fire.


    In his car, if he can''t even protect his own woman, he is still a man.


    The killing intention in his eyes flashed away, and Fu Siming was calm again.


    He will not let Lu Zeyu succeed in this trip.


    "Take a closer look at old Xia''s information and find out his preferences and living habits. It''s good for you." Fu Siming''s rare gentle tone reminded Su Jin: "some things can succeed, just win in the details."


    Su Jin nodded, thinking that she had memorized Xia Zhiqing''s information, but she couldn''t say that she knew it all, so she had to pick up the information and read it again.

 Chapter 231

    An hour later, the car stopped at a private residence in the suburbs.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming got out of the car. Assistant Xu went around to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and took a box out of it.


    He didn''t take much effort to pick it up. Su Jin guessed that the objects inside should be very light.


    "What?" Su Jin thought that this should be a gift prepared by Fu Siming for Xia Zhiqing. Although they didn''t come to ask someone to do business, they always had a decent face.


    Anyway, Xia Zhiqing is also a man of status.


    Fu Siming smiled faintly and didn''t speak. He asked assistant Xu to follow. He took the lead in.


    Xia Zhiqing''s house is very large, with high walls and grey tiles, and Chinese decoration of Yishui.


    There are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions. A pool was dug in the yard, and more than a dozen Koi played leisurely in the water.


    Su Jin secretly exclaimed that the old leader was really not simple.


    It''s not easy to build such a big house in the suburbs.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Xia knew you were coming and specially asked me to wait here." At the door stood a middle-aged man in Tang clothes. He was Xia Zhiqing''s housekeeper. He was very respectful to Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming nodded, let him lead the way in front and asked casually, "is old Xia OK?"


    "The old man is in good health. This way, please." The housekeeper took Fu Siming all the way to the inner yard. The way was full of precious flowers, which attracted people''s attention.


    They walked into the inner courtyard, through the lobby and through a long corridor, and reached the place where the old man met his guests.


    An artificial lake appeared in front of us, which brightened the eyes of Sujin.


    Although it is late autumn, the lake is green and the trees on the bank are green. The scenery is very pleasant.


    Xia Zhiqing is sitting in the pavilion in the center of the lake, wearing a suit of Tang clothes. In front of him is a small table, washing tea sets.


    The housekeeper whispered, "old Xia, I have brought you here."


    Xia Zhiqing looked up. Fu Siming had gone in and smiled at old Xia: "old Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Grandpa misses you very much and specially asked me to visit."


    He winked at assistant Xu. Assistant Xu came forward and handed the box to Fu Siming. Fu Siming took it and put it on the small table in front of Xia Lao''s face.


    "You''re here as soon as you come. What gifts do you bring? It''s really expensive." Old Xia is an old leader, but his eyes are very bright.


    When he saw Su brocade, his eyes twinkled and asked, "who is this?"


    "My girlfriend." Fu Siming generously took Su Jin''s hand, took her to her and said with a smile, "say hello to old Xia."


    Su Jin smiled at old Xia and said, "good old Xia, I''m Su Jin."


    Xia Zhiqing hesitated slightly, and then he was happy: "Oh, I heard Lao Fu mention you. The person who can make Lao Fu praise must be not simple."


    "Grandpa hurts me. I don''t deserve it." Su Jin is not secretly proud. When dealing with figures like Xia Zhiqing, he has to have a twelve point spirit.


    Being too big is easy to be looked down upon, and being too modest will make him feel that he has no courage.


    Therefore, Sujin is neither humble nor arrogant, neither flattering nor flattering. Let it go.


    She didn''t pretend to like Xia Zhiqing. She greeted everyone into the pavilion and sat down one after another.


    "Grandpa got a good thing a few days ago. I have to show it to you." Fu Siming deliberately led the topic to the gift, and Xia Zhiqing looked happy.


    "Oh, if you can let the old Fu say yes, it must be a baby. Open it quickly and let me have a look."


    Assistant Xu came forward to open the box and revealed what was inside. It was a picture.


    "Oh, is this?" Xia Zhiqing showed a surprised look, took out the painting, carefully opened it, and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The flower painting of eagle rock mountain, the old Fu asked you to bring this to me?"


    Xia Zhiqing looked amazed and couldn''t put down his love for the painting. It seemed that he really liked it: "I wouldn''t exchange other paintings with him before, but I asked you to come here today. It''s really hard to figure out the old thing''s mind."


    Su brocade is also surprised to absorb the air conditioner. As far as she knows, this painting is worth 2. 700 million. The old man paid for her this time.


    But then there will be a good play.


    Lu Zeyu also sent calligraphy and painting. I don''t know how he will feel when he sees this scene.


    At this time, the housekeeper came and whispered a few words in Xia Zhiqing''s ear.


    Xia Zhiqing''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t show too much surprise. He only said to the housekeeper, "I''m not an outsider. Let him come too."


    Su brocade hides her inner emotions by drinking tea.


    Lu Zeyu''s action is really fast. He followed me so soon.


    "Come to a child later. You are almost the same young. You should know each other." Xia Zhiqing intended to touch the bottom of Fu Siming, but Fu Siming looked the same for thousands of years. He said faintly, "Oh, really, I''ll have a look."


    While they were talking, Lu Zeyu came over under the leadership of the housekeeper.


    When he saw the situation in the pavilion, his face suddenly changed. Xia Zhiqing asked him, "come on, what are you doing standing there?"


    Lu Zeyu hesitated and walked forward with a smile: "old Xia, I haven''t seen you for some days. I specially came to see you."


    While talking, Lu Zeyu put a black scroll in his hand on the table.


    "I don''t know whether Xia Laoxi likes it or not." While talking, he had opened the things and handed them to Xia Zhiqing.


    Xia Zhiqing frowned slightly and didn''t reach for it. Lu Zeyu looked strange and his eyes fell on the box in front of him.


    It turned out to be Pan Tianshou''s eagle rock mountain flower painting, which is worth 2. 700 million famous paintings.


    Holding the calligraphy and painting in his hand, Lu Zeyu hated the creaking of his teeth.


    Because he knew that no matter what calligraphy and painting he held, he could not enter Xia Zhiqing''s eyes again.


    The most taboo in gift giving is to collide with other people''s gifts. It''s even more terrible than smashing clothes.


    Lu Zeyu froze and completely forgot his next move. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Xia Zhiqing''s eyes fell on the scroll, showing a complicated look on his face. He looked at Fu Siming and Lu Zeyu, his mind moving.


    "Do you know each other?" Xia Zhiqing looked several times and found that Lu Zeyu and Fu Siming had no eye contact, and even a little disgust.


    Lu Zeyu guessed something about Lu Kairui when he came this time.


    After turning things around in his heart, Xia Zhiqing stabilized his mind and didn''t worry to see Lu Zeyu''s things.


    Instead, he said to the housekeeper, "call Tiantian. She doesn''t think I''m lonely all the time. It just makes her lively today."


    "Yes, old Xia." The housekeeper answered and went down. Soon he brought a little girl dressed in pink / tender.


    "Grandpa." Xia Tiantian cheered. Before people arrived, they heard her sweet laughter. Sure enough, people are just like her name.

 Chapter 232

    Su Jin looked back and saw a long fat girl coming towards them.


    Because he is too fat, his stomach is round, and the meat on his face trembles when he walks.


    "Sweet, come here quickly. Who do you think is coming?" Xia Zhiqing asks Tian Tian to sit down. Lu Zeyu looks a little complicated because of her arrival.


    Xia Tiantian answered and came over, but she didn''t sit next to Xia Zhiqing, but first greeted the people in the pavilion one by one.


    "Brother Fu, brother Lu, and this is..." Xia Tiantian''s eyes fell on Su Jin, with a trace of doubt.


    Su Jin replied with a smile: "Hello, I''m Su Jin."


    "Hello, sister su." Xia Tiantian doesn''t look like an official lady, nor does she have the arrogance of a rich family.


    Su Jin suddenly fell in love with her.


    The only one who looked different was Lu Zeyu. Although he tried his best to show a friendly smile, he felt false in any way.


    Su Jin also observed that Xia Tiantian''s eyes at Lu Zeyu were very unusual.


    "Sit here." Xia Zhiqing asks Xia Tiantian to sit next to him, closer to Lu Zeyu. The distance between them is only half a foot.


    Xia Tiantian sat down and smiled softly at Lu Zeyu. Lu Zeyu seemed to think of something. He took out something from his pocket and said, "sweet, this is for you."


    "For me?" Xia Tiantian was flattered. She wanted to answer but was embarrassed. Lu Zeyu stuffed the gift into her hand.


    "I saw it in a shop when I came here. I think you should like it."


    Xia Tiantian opened the gift with a shy / astringent face. There was a bracelet inside. She closed the box with a look of joy.


    "Thank you, brother Lu. I like it very much."


    Xia Zhiqing saw the two of them talking happily. He always had a faint smile on his face. He also found a step for Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu spoiled and smiled at Xia Tiantian: "just like it."


    "As long as it''s from brother Lu, I like it." Xia Tiantian smiles with joy. Even the outsider Su Jin can see how much she likes Lu Zeyu.


    Xia Zhiqing couldn''t have known Xia Tiantian''s mind, otherwise he wouldn''t have called her.


    Su Jin secretly glanced at Fu Siming and saw that he looked pale. It seemed that he didn''t care about Xia Zhiqing''s practice at all.


    Feeling a bunch of eyes exploring, Fu Sihui raised his eyes and saw the inquiring eyes of Su brocade. He seemed to ask, "what does Xia Zhiqing mean?"


    He pinched the tip of Su brocade with his hand and motioned her not to panic.


    Su brocade was gripped by his hand, and the warm touch came through her skin, like magic, soothing her irritability.


    "Tian Tian, take your brother Lu to see your paintings. He must like them very much." Xia Zhiqing said to Xia Tiantian.


    Xia Tiantian looks forward to Lu Zeyu. Lu Zeyu can''t touch her face, so she has to stand up: "well, excuse me first."


    He left with Xia Tiantian. Xia Zhiqing looked at Fu Siming and Su Jin and said with a smile, "are you here today for Lu Kairui''s case?"


    Xia Zhiqing deliberately sent Lu Zeyu away. He must not want the other party to hear what he said next.


    "Xia Lao, since you''ve said it directly, we won''t beat around the Bush anymore." Fu Siming said bluntly, "that''s exactly what I''m here for today."


    Xia Zhiqing''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "it is said that I shouldn''t be involved in the affairs of your two families, but you can see that my granddaughter and Lu Zeyu are very congenial. I can''t ruin the beauty in her heart."


    Su Jin''s heart thumped. Xia Zhiqing said so to intervene in Lu Kairui''s case?


    Before Su Jin opened his mouth, Xia Zhiqing said, "but the state-owned national law and family rules. If Lu Kairui makes a mistake, he has to take responsibility. Even if I do it, he may not be able to save him, so I will try my best to help Lu Kairui in this matter. As for whether he can save it, I don''t know."


    Xia Zhiqing''s words were heard clearly by Su Jin.


    The Lu family is kind to him. He has to help Lu Kairui whether it is human or moral.


    I''m afraid it''s still Lu Zeyu''s body.


    Su Jin sneers in her heart. Xia Zhiqing / really deserves to be an old fox. He wants to please both sides and offend no one.


    There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    Fu Siming is not good at fighting with him because of Fu and his face, but Su Jin is not afraid.


    She owes Xia Zhiqing nothing, let alone has anything to do with him.


    No one can stop Lu''s family.


    "Old Xia, I don''t know what to say." Su Jin thought a little and said it.


    In fact, old Xia despised Su brocade, but he was a pretty little girl. He gave Su brocade some face with Fu Siming''s love.


    But Su Jin interrupted when he was talking with Fu Siming, which was a little annoying.


    "Oh, what''s Miss Su''s opinion?" Old Xia leaned slightly, and his official voice was full: "you might as well say it and have a look. I can also refer to it."


    Su Jin smiled faintly, but there was a needle in his words: "I''m just a woman, and I don''t know any big truth. When I say that casually, old Xia will listen to me if he wants to listen. I''m wrong. I hope old Xia won''t have the same experience with me."


    The move of Su brocade made Xia Zhiqing change his face slightly.


    What a clever Sujin. He blocked his way with words.


    Even if Su Jin says something that makes him unhappy, he can only "forgive me a lot".


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me, there are no outsiders here." Xia Zhiqing seems very generous.


    Su Jin straightened his face and glanced at Fu Siming in the dark. Seeing his light face and a smile on his lips, he felt more secure.


    "The Lu family is now a hot potato. Whoever takes it will burn his hand. If I were you, I would certainly ignore it."


    As soon as Su Jin''s words were spoken, Xia Zhiqing''s face became ugly.


    Because he heard that Su Jin was implying him not to care about the Lu family, so as not to cause trouble.


    "You go on." Xia Zhiqing took a sip of tea and saw Su Jin stop and let her go on.


    Su Jin cleared his throat: "the police must have a lot of evidence of such a big thing in the Lu family. Otherwise, according to the Lu family''s contacts and status, how can they suddenly arrest? As the saying goes, it''s not that the wall falls down and everyone pushes, breaking the drum and hammering ten thousand people. If we find out any other problems in the Lu family, there will be more people involved, such as tax evasion and bribery."


    Su Jin''s face smiled, but Xia Zhiqing''s smile slowly disappeared: "when I was as old as you, I didn''t know the height of the sky / the thickness of the earth. People can have self-confidence, but overconfidence is arrogance. No one dared to talk to me like this in the imperial capital. You are the first."

 Chapter 233

    Xia Zhi''s face is green. He has walked all the way up to now. How many people flatter him and dare to say it again and again.


    But this brocade is too arrogant. A Ru smelly yellow haired girl dares to speak wildly in front of him. It''s really hateful.


    Su Jin''s words were not only a threat to him, but also a blatant warning to him.


    Fu Siming didn''t expect Su brocade to be so bold, but Xia Zhiqing''s face was hard to see, and he was a little happy.


    "Old Xia, why do you bother with an inexperienced little girl? She''s spoiled by me. If you offend me, please forgive me." Fu Siming picked up a cup of tea and said to Xia Zhiqing, "I''m here to make amends for her."


    Fu sipped the tea and gave Xia Zhiqing enough face.


    Xia Zhiqing''s face eased a little, and he still didn''t have a good face for Su Brocade: "she''s the one who speaks wildly. What can you compensate for her?"


    His words were obviously embarrassing Fu Siming and wanted to frustrate the spirit of Su brocade.


    Before Su Jin made any move, Fu Siming had already spoken first: "old Xia, before I came, Grandpa asked me to take a message for you."


    Xia Zhiqing looked puzzled: "what words?"


    Fu sidui leaned forward and leaned closer and whispered a few words to Xia Zhiqing.


    Su Jin saw that Xia Zhiqing''s face quickly changed color, with a bit of fear in his eyes, as if he was greatly frightened.


    "Mr. Xia, you are busy, so we won''t bother you any more." Fu Siming took Su Jin''s hand, got up, nodded slightly at him, and then strode away.


    Xia Zhiqing didn''t return until they went to the pavilion.


    He looked at the housekeeper around him and said, "it seems that I can''t get through the muddy water of the Lu family."


    The housekeeper looked curious: "what did Fu Sihui tell you just now?"


    Xia Zhiqing shook his head, sighed slightly, waved his hand, and said nothing.


    Su Jin followed Fu Siming all the way to the door. When she got in the car, she couldn''t help asking, "what did you just say to Xia Zhiqing to make him so frightened?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just tell him the fact that someone has taken over the Lu family''s case. He can''t provoke that person." Fu Siming said faintly.


    Su Jin twisted her eyebrows and thought, "the person above, what do you mean?"


    Fu Siming closed the book and looked at Su Jin with a positive face: "do you think you can let the Lu family fall with those charges?"


    "What else?" Su Jin looked puzzled.


    Fu Siming nodded: "Lu''s group is suspected of illegal fund-raising. The huge amount has already attracted the attention of the police. This time he is arrested, he will certainly dig out more materials. Xia Zhiqing has economic contacts with the Lu family. He holds 10% of the Lu family''s shares, so he will help Lu Zeyu. I just disclosed some internal information to him, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for him, Let him get away from Lu as soon as possible. He has to pay for this favor. "


    What Fu Siming said made Sujin suck the air-conditioning again and again. Lu''s illegal fund-raising was enough for Lu Kairui to sit through the bottom of the prison.


    If Xia Zhiqing is smart enough, he will stay out of it.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain.


    "Grandpa asked you to come here?" Su Jin guessed.


    Fu Sihui nodded: "after all, they have been comrades in arms for more than ten years. They have some affection. How can grandpa bear to see him lose his life at night, so he asked me to come here."


    Su Jin smacked his tongue: "but there are some grievances in this run."


    "What do you say?" Fu Siming asked puzzled.


    "The painting is worth hundreds of millions, so I gave it to him for nothing."


    Fu Siming was amused by Su Jin''s look of a small financial fan: "the painting is valuable, but it''s priceless. We helped Xia Zhiqing this time. He wrote down the favor. He won''t refuse to ask him for help in the future."


    Sure enough, every business engages in fraud. Su Jin thought secretly. It seems that she has a lot to learn.


    After thinking about it, she said, "was that a little too presumptuous?"


    After all, the other party is an old leader with some power in his hand.


    Su Jin''s words are obviously threatening. If Xia Zhiqing intends to trip her, she can''t help it.


    "No." Fu Siming said firmly, "if you don''t hit him, how can he know that jujube is sweet?"


    "What do you say?" Su Jin has come to the spirit. She thinks it takes too much brain cells to talk to people like Fu Siming.


    "He has been in a high position for many years. He has long been used to being praised. Even now, he still puts on airs and has a full style. His grandfather has been ridiculed by him several times before. The old man always remembers that you have breathed a sigh for Grandpa today. Grandpa will be happy when he knows." Fu Siming''s words made Su Jin feel comfortable.


    She thought it would be difficult for Fu Siming to do just now. After all, Fu has some friends with Xia Zhiqing.


    But when he said this, he realized that secret fighting is not only the patent of women, but also more cruel and unique for men.


    Back in the city, Su Jin and Fu Siming went their separate ways. She went back to school, and Fu Siming went back to his old house to reply to Fu.


    As soon as Su Jin arrived at school, she was pulled to a deserted corner by Sheng Yunfu.


    "Su Jin, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s bothering you." It seems that she knows everything about that night.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "it''s all right. It''s all over. Besides, your parents didn''t get a bargain."


    "They didn''t embarrass you?" Sheng Yunfu looked suspicious. According to her parents'' temperament, if she knew she lived in Sujin, she would make a scene.


    Su Jin told Sheng Yunfu about that day.


    When Sheng Yunfu heard that Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng were reprimanded by old Fu, she burst out with a smile: "I''m so big, I''ve never seen them eat flat."


    After laughing, Sheng Yunfu looked at Su Jin solemnly: "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "You''re welcome." Su Jin said with a smile, "by the way, how is your dance club?"


    "It''s already under renovation. It''s estimated that it will open at the end of the year. You''ll have to come and support me at that time."


    "No problem." Su Jinbi made an OK gesture.


    After class in the afternoon, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan discussed the design drawings. Some products will be launched at the end of the year, so Jiang wennuan is immersed in the world of design drawings these days.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin unexpectedly received a call from Lu Zeyu.


    "Su Jin, what did you say to old Xia? Why did he suddenly change his attitude?" Lu Zeyu on the other end of the phone is very manic. He seems to be beating something.


    Su Jin took the phone away from her ears. When there was no sound of smashing things in the phone, she replied, "is it necessary for me to report to you?"


    With that, she hung up.

 Chapter 234

    Lu Zeyu was so angry that he walked back and forth in the office. Xia Zhiqing was his only life-saving straw, but he changed his mind after seeing Su Jin.


    Instead of helping him, he withdrew his shares from Lu.


    Without Xia Zhiqing as his backer, Lu''s company was in turmoil. Many employees smelled the danger and resigned one after another.


    Su Jin, what did you tell Xia Zhiqing?


    Lu Zeyu swept the things on the table to the ground and twisted his face.


    What should he do now? How should he save Lu Kairui and Lu Shi?


    "Oh, what''s the matter? This is." With a loud voice, yun''an Xiao came in with a leisurely step.


    He kicked away the fragments on the ground, looked around and said with a smile: "Prince Lu, is that all you can do?"


    Lu Zeyu was angry. Hearing yun''an Xiao''s ridicule, he immediately became angry: "are you here to see my joke? They''re all gone. Do you want to leave? Well, let''s go, all go, all go. "


    Yun''an Xiao farted and sat on the sofa with a disdainful smile: "if I came to see your joke, I would run to you and let people scold?"


    Lu Zeyu was stunned and looked at yun''an Xiao suspiciously. He seemed to want to distinguish the truth of his words from the expression on his face.


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    Yun''an Xiao straightened his face and said, "I came to tell you not to lose big things for small things. Lu Kairui''s imprisonment is a foregone conclusion. Isn''t it foolish for you to jump at this time? Anyway, he''s already like this. Why do you save him... "


    "Get out, you get out." Before yun''an Xiao finished speaking, Lu Zeyu was furious. He pointed to yun''an Xiao''s nose and scolded him to get out.


    Yun''an Xiao was not angry at all. Instead, he took a step forward and said ruthlessly: "even if you let me go, I''ll finish talking. It''s good to keep Lu now. Why are you so stubborn? Do you want to see that Lu and your father are all planted? Those who do great things pay too much attention to emotion will only make you afraid of hands and feet. Wake up. "


    Lu Zeyu stared straight at the ground and his mind was in a mess.


    One is his biological father and the other is Lu''s group.


    He doesn''t want to give up either one.


    But now, he had to make a choice.


    "If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood." Yun''an Xiao heavily patted Lu Zeyu on the shoulder, and his cruel words burst out from his mouth: "as long as you are still there, are you afraid of no chance of revenge?"


    Half a ring, Lu Zeyu raised his head and his eyes were scarlet: "why do you want to help me?"


    After Lu fell into crisis, all the people who used to be close to him stayed away. Even the closest people regarded him as a beast.


    Only yun''an Xiao not only didn''t leave, but also gave him advice.


    Lu Zeyu looked at him suspiciously, and his eyes were full of distrust.


    He didn''t believe that people like yun''an Xiao would have no purpose.


    "Yes, I have my purpose to help you." A trace of cruelty appeared on yun''an Xiao''s face: "because you and I have a common enemy."


    Lu Zeyu''s heart was shocked, and a figure immediately appeared in his brain: "Sujin?"


    "Yes, it''s her." Yun''an Xiao''s chest / mouth fluctuated rapidly, and his hatred for Su brocade was no longer concealed.


    "She''s too nosy."


    Lu Zeyu doesn''t know the grudge between Su Jin and yun''an Xiao, but looking at the look of yun''an Xiao, he knows that they must have a deep grudge.


    His previous attachment to Su brocade has long disappeared after events. Now he hates Su brocade to the bone.


    "You have a plan?" Lu Zeyu asked uncertainly.


    Yun''an Xiao''s look eased slightly. He didn''t directly answer Lu Zeyu''s words, but made a guarantee to him: "as long as you get through the current difficulties safely, I promise you that Sujin will disappear silently in the world."


    Let the brocade disappear?


    Lu Zeyu''s heart filled with a trace of reluctance. After all, Su brocade is the one he likes. If it''s gone, he''s a little unwilling.


    "Why, not willing?" Yun''an Xiao asked in a strange way.


    Lu Zeyu put aside the emotion in his heart and sneered: "there''s nothing to give up. It''s good to destroy her if you can''t get it, but it''s too cheap for her to let her die."


    "If you want to break / grind her, I also have some ways. Isn''t the laboratory short of living bodies? I think her bones are hard enough and suitable." Yun''an Xiao Jie''s strange smile was like a madman.


    He looked like this. Lu Zeyu wrinkled his eyebrows imperceptibly. Being with yun''an Xiao made him feel scared.


    Lu Zeyu was just cruel, but yun''an Xiao changed his state and experimented with living people.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll solve the immediate difficulties first." Lu Zeyu has made up his mind. Although it hurts, he can only give up Lu Kairui.


    A week later, Su Jin got the news that Lu Kairui, President of Lu Group, was sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment for multiple felonies.


    This news is not absolutely good news for Sujin, but it is not bad.


    Lu can''t be pushed down at once. This time, Lu''s vitality has been greatly damaged.


    In the following month, Lu Zeyu did not show his face in front of Su brocade.


    Su Jin heard that he seemed to have gone abroad.


    The specific reason is unknown.


    Don''t think about the Lu family for the time being. Su Jin focuses all his energy on yun''an.


    Because she said she would do something for yun''an.


    Near the new year, Su Jin''s gift is also ready. She wants to surprise yun''an on New Year''s day.


    The school has had a winter vacation, and Jiang wennuan is ready to go back to his hometown for the new year.


    Su Jin was reluctant to let her go. She took her hand and didn''t let her go: "can you go a few days later? If you want to go, I''ll miss you."


    "No, I told my father this year to go back to the new year in advance. I''ll come back as soon as the new year is over." Jiang wennuan''s things were packed and put into the suitcase.


    She waved with Su Jin smartly, and then left without looking back.


    Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin sent her to the railway station. They reluctantly said goodbye to Jiang wennuan. Sheng Yunfu said with emotion: "I''m really not used to this fierce difference."


    Su Jin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, my big dancer, I''m still waiting for your dance club to open. I''ll bring a child to cheer you up at that time. I just don''t know if she wants to come."


    "Oh, who?" What can make Su Jin remember must not be ordinary people. Sheng Yunfu is curious.

 Chapter 235

    Su brocade sold a pass: "you''ll know then."


    When they walked outside the station together, Su Jin suddenly remembered something. She looked at Sheng Yunfu and asked, "are you busy with Sheng yunrao''s marriage now?"


    Since the media broke the news last time, Sheng yunrao simply moved in with Fu Yuanbo.


    Sheng Huafeng couldn''t manage it, so he simply let her go.


    Liu Rumeng is the most angry. She doesn''t look good every time she sees Sheng Yunfu.


    Obviously, she can be the young lady of the Sheng family, but let Sheng yunrao''s illegitimate daughter take the lead. She hates the itching of her teeth.


    I quarreled with Sheng Yunfu about this.


    In order to avoid her, Sheng Yunfu simply moved to school and didn''t go home. She had to move back only during the winter vacation.


    Mention Sheng yunrao, Sheng Yunfu is helpless: "my sister, don''t mention it."


    Even if she doesn''t say Su Jin, she knows that Sheng yunrao''s domineering appearance will certainly ridicule Sheng Yunfu in disguise.


    "You should concentrate on what you are doing now, and don''t think about the rest." Su Jin enlightened her.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded heavily and cheered up: "yes, I want to be a dancer. I can''t give up my dream. Dance is my final destination."


    Between the two people laughing, Sheng Yunfu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, this is Sheng Yunfu."


    The voice of the employee came over the phone: "boss, the equipment has been sent. Do you want to come back and have a look?"


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes lit up: "so soon, OK, I''ll be right back."


    After running two steps forward, he looked back at Su Brocade: "do you want to go with me?"


    Su Jin thought for a while. Anyway, there was nothing to do: "OK."


    When they arrived, the equipment was already in the room, waiting for Sheng Yunfu to command.


    The dance room is divided into two rooms. The dances taught upstairs and downstairs are different. The back is also equipped with a lounge and a separate dressing room, which is very high-end.


    Sheng Yunfu has bright eyes and loves the equipment.


    That kind of love comes from the heart, and the eyes can''t deceive people.


    Su Jin saw her happy appearance. She was also infected. She put everything together with Sheng Yunfu.


    After a busy time, Sheng Yunfu was tired and sweating.


    Su Jin bought something to drink and rewarded everyone. A group of people sat on the ground and were very happy.


    "Excuse me, is this the new dance studio?" Just as everyone was resting, a tall and thin girl came in.


    Girls have deep eye sockets, high nose bridge and three-dimensional facial features.


    Long hair is wrapped around the back of the head and scalded into big / waves. It looks like all kinds of manners.


    Her arrival let everyone take a breath, because she was so beautiful, just like Barbie doll.


    Sheng Yunfu stood up and smiled at the girl: "sorry, we haven''t opened here yet. If you want to learn, you can wait until after opening."


    After hearing this, the girl lifted her lips and said with a smile, "I want to ask, do you lack teachers and dance teachers here?"


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other. They patronized the decoration of the dance room. The teacher hasn''t thought about it yet.


    It''s a coincidence that someone has offered himself now.


    "No, I don''t know what kind of dance my little sister is good at?" Sheng Yunfu pressed Nai''s inner excitement and asked calmly on her face.


    "I''m good at Latin and Cha Cha, and I''m good at jazz." The girl said and did some professional actions.


    The body and look are in place. It has been practiced for many years.


    Sheng Yunfu looked straight. She really thought she danced well. She winked at Su Jin secretly. Su Jin understood and smiled at her.


    Both were very satisfied.


    "Very good. If you can, you can come to work after the new year." Sheng Yunfu said to the girl.


    "OK, just call me Anna." Anna reached out and shook hands with Sheng Yunfu. When she saw Su brocade, she shook hands with her: "please take care of it in the future."


    Anna''s facial features are like mixed blood. Su brocade couldn''t help looking at her more and muttering in her heart.


    In her last life, she didn''t meet Anna. She suddenly came out and was not used to it.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at her in a daze and hit Su Jin: "what are you thinking? Anna is still waiting."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Su brocade regained consciousness, stretched out his hand and shook it gently with Anna, and then separated.


    Anna didn''t think so: "it doesn''t matter. I like this place very much. I hope I can become good friends with you in the future."


    "Are you a hybrid?" Sheng Yunfu couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    Anna generously admitted: "yes, I am a Sino French hybrid. My hair is inherited. My mother is black and looks closer to Chinese."


    "Oh, no wonder you are so beautiful." Sheng Yunfu praised.


    "Thank you." Anna smiled generously: "I have something else to do. I''ll contact you another day. This is my phone number."


    She wrote down a series of numbers on the paper, handed them to Sheng Yunfu, and then left.


    Anna''s words are different from those of other women. On the contrary, they are sharp, which is really amazing.


    Sheng Yunfu noted the phone number and smiled at Su Jin: "I didn''t expect to have a dance teacher before school began. It''s really smooth."


    Su Jin also felt very comfortable, but she was a little uneasy inside and couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    It was not until the afternoon that Su Jin remembered what was wrong: "why didn''t Anna talk about salary?"


    Sheng Yunfu was also stunned: "maybe she forgot?"


    "She is a famous brand. She looks like a golden lady. How can she want to come to us as a dance teacher? Don''t you think it''s strange that she doesn''t care about her salary." Sujin carefully analyzed.


    Sheng Yunfu saw that she was really funny when she twisted her eyebrows and thought hard, so she bumped Su Jin''s shoulder: "can you stop being so paranoid? Should you have compulsive / harmful paranoia?"


    Although Sheng Yunfu is a joke, there is like a barrier in Sujin''s heart, which can''t be crossed.


    If Sheng Yunfu knew she had such a miserable life, would she still say so?


    "Yunfu, I had a dream the other day." Su Jin simply told Sheng Yunfu about the tragic experience of her previous life.


    Sheng Yunfu grinned as if she were going through her experience.


    After listening, she rubbed her arms and sighed, "Xiao Jin, you have such a rich imagination. It''s a pity not to write a novel."


    Su Brocade: "


    She knew that even if she said it, no one would believe it.


    Rebirth is too mysterious and unscientific.


    After helping Sheng Yunfu all afternoon, Su Jin and she were tired and sweating. They decided to go to a hot spring to relieve their sore body and have a spa.


    Two hundred meters from the dance club, there is a hot spring health club.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu entered laughing and talking. As soon as they entered, they heard a noisy voice: "come on, someone fainted."

 Chapter 236

    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other, rushed in and saw a woman lying on the ground, surrounded by a circle of people, but no one dared to come forward to help.


    "Let me go. I''m a doctor." Su Jin shouted and pushed away the crowd. When she saw the woman lying on the ground, she was stunned.


    It was Anna who came to apply for a dance teacher.


    "How is she?" Sheng Yunfu was also surprised, but now is not the time to be surprised. It''s important to save people.


    She came forward and helped Anna up. Su Jin checked and found that Anna fainted because of hypoglycemia. It was no big deal.


    She was conscious when she called Anna.


    "Who has sugar or chocolate, something sweet." Su Jin shouted to the crowd. The waiter in the guild hall hurried over: "I have here."


    Some weak guests will also have hypoglycemia after soaking for a long time, so the front desk is equipped with some candy.


    Su Jin took the candy, peeled one and sent it to Anna. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing that the people in front were Sujin and Sheng Yunfu, she said weakly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You just fainted. We happened to meet." Sheng Yunfu explained to Anna.


    Anna rubbed her temples, slowly stood up and said to Su Jin, "thank you. I didn''t expect us to meet again in such a place."


    "You''re welcome. We happened to." Sheng Yunfu smiled.


    Anna said gratefully, "how can I thank you? Why don''t I invite you to dinner? I happen to know that a restaurant is good."


    "You don''t have to keep it in mind. It''s just a little effort." Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "Really, you must agree to my request, or I''m really sorry, so it''s settled, okay?" Anna put her hands together and begged.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu felt soft when they saw her poor appearance: "OK, I''ll see you later."


    "OK, you must come, or I will wait." Anna waved happily with Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu watched her leave before they went into the hot spring together.


    "I didn''t expect that we were too destined for Anna." Sheng Yunfu soaked in the hot spring and talked to Su Jin comfortably with her eyes closed.


    Su Jin sat not far from her and thought deeply. She didn''t listen to Sheng Yunfu''s words at all.


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin?" Sheng Yunfu shouted to her twice. Seeing that she didn''t respond, her mind turned and a bad smile poured into her eyes.


    With a splash, the water splashed on Su Jin''s face.


    The warm water suddenly revived her. Looking back, she saw Sheng Yunfu''s unbridled laughter: "what do you think, so absorbed, it shouldn''t be thinking of your boyfriend."


    "Wow, you dare make fun of me." While approaching Sheng Yunfu, Su brocade raised the spray with her hand.


    The two fought a water battle in the hot spring pool. In the end, no one was good. Sujin choked on his nose and coughed.


    Sheng Yunfu fell in the water and gulped several mouthfuls of water.


    "Hey, when are you going to get married?" When doing spa, Sheng Yunfu half squinted and asked Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s heart throbbed. Get married?


    She thought about it, but it''s not right now.


    The most important thing is that Fu Siming didn''t propose to her, which made her a little unwilling.


    Which woman doesn''t want a romantic proposal ceremony? It''s a lifetime event.


    "Let''s talk about it in a few years." Su Jin casually perfunctory way, the expression on the face doesn''t care, but the heart is sour.


    You can''t let her propose to Fu Siming.


    It''s been two hours since they finished bathing in the hot spring.


    Out of the hot spring club, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu went straight to the place they had made an appointment with Anna.


    Anna said she would wait for them in a Korean restaurant. When she was almost there, Sheng Yunfu called Anna.


    "Anna, we''re almost there. Where are you?"


    Anna''s voice soon came from the phone: "you go in directly. I''ll sit on the northwest corner. It''s easy to find."


    "OK, here we are."


    Sheng Yunfu hangs up and enters the restaurant with Su Jin.


    There are a lot of people in the restaurant. It seems that the shop is very popular.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu went in, and a waiter came forward and asked. It was very polite.


    "We have a reservation." Su Jin replied, and then saw Anna waving to them not far away.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu hurried towards her.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. I haven''t ordered yet." After they sat down, Anna pushed the menu in front of them and said, "you can order whatever you like. It''s my treat."


    Even so, Su Jin was embarrassed to let her spend money. She ordered two at random and gave them to Sheng Yunfu. Sheng Yunfu was also embarrassed to order more. She also ordered two at random after learning the appearance of Su Jin.


    Anna looked at the way they thought of her everywhere and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "do you think I''m poor?"


    When she said this, Sheng Yunfu was a little embarrassed: "no, no, it''s not what you think, but we feel a little embarrassed."


    "Well, I''m teasing you. Don''t bear the burden. I can still afford to invite you to dinner."


    Sheng Yunfu looked at Anna in surprise: "then why do you want to be a dance teacher? And the salary didn''t talk to us, which is really a little unreasonable. "


    Who is not looking for a job for money.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu''s eyes were obviously confused. Anna smiled faintly and said, "I''m not for money, and I''m not short of money. After my mother died, I got a large inheritance. I came here just to hide myself."


    When she said this, Anna''s beautiful big eyes were full of sadness.


    It can be seen that she is a person with a story.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu didn''t say anything because they thought it was Anna''s privacy. If she didn''t want to say it, it would be bad for them to ask.


    The atmosphere was a little delicate for a moment. Anna looked at Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu, staring at herself, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m just avoiding my ex boyfriend. We broke up for a while. He didn''t want to break up, so..."


    Anna didn''t say anything later, but Su Jin was innocent.


    "You are so beautiful that it is normal for someone to chase you." Su Jin joked, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    Anna''s farfetched smile: "but sometimes it''s not a good thing to love too deeply. I''ve been confused for a while. Fortunately, I wake up in time."


    "The person you love, he must be excellent." Sheng Yunfu has been deeply addicted to Anna''s love, and she looks forward to it.


    Anna smiled proudly: "yes, he is really excellent. I never forget him up to now. Unfortunately, fortune made him do not love me and hurt me deeply. I had to go away from home."

 Chapter 237

    When Anna said these words, her eyes looked at Sujin intentionally or unintentionally.


    The light blue eyes exuded an imperceptible light.


    When Su Jin noticed, she had withdrawn her eyes and smiled at her: "sorry, because you have some same eyes as my predecessor, I''m impolite."


    Anna''s words surprised Sheng Yunfu: "what, it''s similar to Sujin. How can Sujin be a girl."


    Men and women are very different. Sheng Yunfu thinks Anna must be joking.


    "I''m talking about eyes." Anna explained: "Su Jin''s eyes are very similar to those of my predecessor. When looking at people, she has a kind of indifference that resists people thousands of miles away."


    Su brocade put on a faint smile: "Oh, yes?"


    In fact, it goes without saying that Anna herself knows that Su Jin''s eyes are no longer gentle after experiencing the pain of her previous life.


    There was a sharp edge hidden in her eyes, like two cold eyes, cold and sharp.


    Although Su brocade has tried its best to cover up, it can still be seen by careful people.


    Anna''s words made Su Jin a little uneasy. She thought Anna knew something about her. Otherwise, why did she say such words?


    "There are just some similarities. Don''t be surprised about Su brocade. I''m just touched by the scenery. If I''m wrong, please forgive me." Anna''s understanding way.


    Sheng Yunfu felt that there seemed to be an invisible smoke rising between the two, and quickly turned off the topic: "let''s drink."


    The waiter just brought up the drink. Sheng Yunfu handed it to Su Jin and took the opportunity to lower her voice and said to her, "Xiao Jin, do you have any opinion on Anna?"


    "No." Su Jin whispered back to her: "we just met. I just don''t know her. I''m more on guard against her."


    "Really?" Sheng Yunfu looked puzzled, but she didn''t agree with Su Jin''s point of view.


    She thinks Anna is a very sincere person, not like a person with a heavy heart.


    But she didn''t say these words. After all, she just met. It''s not too late to define when she knows more in the future.


    The dishes are all ready. Anna asks Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu to eat. They chat and eat. The atmosphere is also harmonious.


    When they finished eating Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu were ready to leave, they suddenly saw a strange man coming towards them.


    I thought it was a passer-by. Unexpectedly, the man stood at the table and Anna changed her face before she spoke.


    "Why are you?" Anna looked at the man in front of her with a frightened face. She couldn''t help trembling / shaking. She seemed to be very frightened.


    The man has blond hair and blue eyes. His hair is combed on his head and tied in a braid. He wears a leather coat. The chain between his waist hangs to his knees. He looks very rock and roll.


    He looked at Anna angrily and was very rude: "Anna, don''t think I can''t find you if you hide here. I tell you I can find you even if you hide at the ends of the earth. You can''t run away."


    "Kevin, what do you want? We''ve broken up." Anna screamed and wanted to hide, but the man grabbed her with a big hand and dragged her out.


    "Wait a minute." Sheng Yunfu couldn''t see it. She stopped in front of Kevin and glared at her: "let go of Anna. This is not your place to be wild."


    Kevin was startled by the sudden sound. When he saw who was in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said in unskilled Chinese, "are you talking to me?"


    Although Sheng Yunfu''s height is still top among girls, she is very small in front of foreign men.


    The differences in height and physique were immediately compared.


    Sheng Yunfu is so weak that people don''t pay attention to her at all.


    Kevin stretched out a hand and easily pushed Sheng Yunfu away. He arbitrarily dragged Sheng Yunfu to leave.


    "Let people go." Suddenly a cold voice sounded. Su Jin had no way to see Sheng Yunfu and Anna bullied. She had already secretly informed Yan Wenjun.


    Yan Wenjun strode forward, stood in front of Su Jin, and looked at Kevin with deep eyes.


    Kevin didn''t expect someone who wasn''t afraid of death to disturb his good deeds. He said ruthlessly, "Hey, hillbilly, it''s none of your business. You''d better get away... Ah..."


    When he spoke, he pointed his finger at Yan Wenjun''s nose. What Yan Wenjun hated most was that someone pointed at him. Kevin shouted like a pig.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at him squatting on the ground in pain and begged for mercy. She said angrily, "you deserve to bully women."


    "Spare your life, spare your life." Kevin begged. His face was twisted. Where did he look like he was just now.


    "Get out." Yan Wenjun kicked him in the heart, and Kevin fell to the ground and ran away.


    Seeing him go far, Su Jin came forward and pulled up frightened Anna and asked, "who is he and why do you want to catch you?"


    Anna''s eyes were filled with tears and sobbed for a moment before she said, "I met him in the bar. I had to be his girlfriend. If I didn''t agree, I''d pester him. Luckily I met you today, otherwise I don''t know what to do?"


    Sheng Yunfu looked surprised: "didn''t you call the police? How could there be such a scum. "


    "I reported, but he relied on his foreign nationality, and the police could only verbally warn him. He was even more unscrupulous." Anna''s face turned white. It seemed that she was really frightened.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. I believe he doesn''t dare to come again after today." Sheng Yunfu wiped the tears on Anna''s face with a paper towel and said softly.


    Anna nodded, looked at her gratefully and thanked Su Jin: "thank you. It''s nice to meet you."


    Su Jin smiled and shook her head. She was not as optimistic as Sheng Yunfu thought.


    Kevin is not easy to mess with. He should have something to do with Anna, otherwise he would be so unscrupulous.


    Several people walked out of the restaurant. Su Jin looked around and found that Kevin didn''t go, but hid behind a building and looked at them secretly.


    Su Jin went to yanwenjun and whispered to him, "master, send someone to stare at him. If you dare to mess around again, beat him up."


    Yan Wenjun looked in the direction shown by Su brocade. Sure enough, he saw that Kevin was looking this way.


    As soon as his eyes looked over, Kevin immediately retracted his head.


    "You, keep an eye on him for a few days." Yan Wenjun casually pointed to a bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded and ran after Kevin.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Anna thanks Sujin and Sheng Yunfu again. Sheng Yunfu doesn''t trust her to go home alone and insists on sending her back.


    "Where do you live? We''ll see you off."


    Anna politely refused: "it''s really not necessary. I''ll just take a taxi back."


    Seeing what she said, Sheng Yunfu no longer insisted, but told her carefully: "well, in that case, be careful yourself. I''m afraid the stalker will follow you. If you have anything, you must call us."


    "I will. Bye." Anna waved goodbye to the crowd, stopped a taxi and left quickly.

 Chapter 238

    After Anna left, Sheng Yunfu stared at the direction she left with a disappointed face. Su Jin shook his hand in front of her and said with a smile: "what are you looking at, so distracted?"


    Sheng Yunfu pressed Su Jin''s hand and felt a little depressed: "I just think Anna is so poor. She should be lonely alone in a strange city."


    Su Jin can see that Sheng Yunfu feels that Anna and her experience are very similar, and compassion begins to flood.


    "Don''t be silly. Do you think she is short of money? Don''t be deceived by her words. If someone intends to deceive you, you can''t help it. " Su Jin is not as simple as Sheng Yunfu. She won''t be easily bewitched.


    Anna''s appearance is too coincidental. Her affairs are kind of strange.


    But where is the specific strangeness? Sujin can''t think of it.


    They walked slowly along the road, and a roaring car came up. Su Jin''s mind flashed and suddenly said, "I know where the strangeness is."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yunfu couldn''t keep up with her brain circuit. Su Jinmeng''s voice startled her.


    "All her things seem to be played out for us on purpose." Su Jin looked thoughtful. Sheng Yunfu looked dignified and couldn''t help but straighten up: "no, Anna doesn''t look like such a scheming woman."


    Su Jin blinked a pair of big eyes and looked at Sheng Yunfu with a sly smile in her eyes. Sheng Yunfu replied, "Wow, you dare to lie to me."


    She waved her hand to beat Su Jin. Su Jin hurriedly begged for mercy. Sheng Yunfu put down her hand and pretended to be angry: "see if you dare to cheat me again."


    "No, no, I''ve learned the prestige of Sheng / eldest lady. I don''t dare." Su brocade hugged her fist with both hands and begged for mercy carefully, which made Sheng Yunfu laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    As the new year approaches, Su Jin has nowhere to go. She stays at home with the old lady every day.


    Looking at her lazy appearance, the old lady shook her head and said with a smile, "Xiaojin, why don''t you find friends to go out and play? You have to rest your bones at home every day."


    Su Jin bit half an apple in her mouth and turned the book in her hand. She bent her eyes and looked at the old lady with a smile. "Grandma, it''s not easy for me to take a winter vacation. You have to drive me out. Don''t you like me to accompany you?"


    "You girl." The old lady spoiled and smiled: "nonsense. Of course, grandma wants you to accompany me. Isn''t that why she asked you for fear of your boredom?"


    "How could it be? Being with grandma is my happiest thing." Su Jin smiled and put her head on the old lady''s leg.


    The old lady touched her long hair with her hand and smiled happily: "you girl, your mouth is sweet."


    The happy appearance of grandparents and grandchildren infected the people in the house, and everyone couldn''t help smiling.


    Just talking, the servant came in.


    "Old lady, the eldest childe is coming."


    The smile on the old lady''s face stagnated: "Mingyuan, why is he here?"


    Su Mingyuan hasn''t appeared for a long time. The old lady doesn''t know what he does and doesn''t care.


    When I heard him coming, there was a trace of uneasiness on my face.


    Her son is used to causing trouble for her. I don''t know what kind of demon moth will appear this time.


    "Is he alone?" The old lady asked one more question.


    The servant dodged his eyes and whispered back, "I also brought a woman."


    "Female?" When the old lady was about to drink tea, she accidentally looked at the servant and looked stunned.


    Since Gu Xiangyun was arrested, Su Mingyuan has proposed a divorce with her, which has been single until now.


    The old lady didn''t care about him. Unexpectedly, he brought a woman back.


    The old lady knew exactly what Su Mingyuan meant.


    The one who came to his mouth let him in and forcibly replaced it with: "just say I''m not feeling well. Let him go back."


    "This......" the servant looked embarrassed and asked for help at Su Jin.


    Su Jin also felt that it was inappropriate not to let Su Mingyuan bring people in, so she came forward and advised: "grandma, you haven''t seen your father for a long time. It''s better to let him in. It''s not a matter for your father to be so single. If there is a person who knows cold and hot around, you can rest assured."


    The old lady did not object to Su Mingyuan''s remarriage. She was frightened by Gu Xiangyun and was afraid of marrying another woman with ulterior motives. How could she live that day.


    After listening to Su Jin''s advice, the old lady''s cold mind came alive: "let''s meet?"


    "Just take a look. If grandma feels bad, just let her go." Su Jin smiled.


    After thinking about it, the old lady said to the servant, "let him in."


    "Yes, old lady." The servant ran past happily. Soon Su Mingyuan came in, followed by a middle-aged woman in cheongsam.


    The woman''s face is loyal and honest. She smiles and makes people look very comfortable. She looks gentle and virtuous.


    As soon as the old lady saw it, she reduced her hostility to her.


    "Mom, I came to see you." Su Mingyuan came in with big and small bags of things. He came in and put them on the table. He grabbed the woman''s hand behind him.


    "Sun Yun, this is my mother. Mom, this is Sun Yun, my girlfriend."


    Su Mingyuan introduced to both sides and secretly watched the old lady''s look. The old lady kept a stiff face and couldn''t see happiness and anger. He couldn''t guess what the old lady meant.


    He had to stand aside and smile, looking a little embarrassed.


    Sun Yun looked at the old lady and sank a little, but she came forward generously and smiled at the old lady and said, "Hello, aunt, I''m Sun Yun."


    The old lady''s eyes were like a torch, which made Sun Yun uneasy. Although she tried to keep calm, she still couldn''t stand the old lady''s dignity.


    Su Mingyuan couldn''t bear to protect Sun Yun behind him and said with a strong smile, "Mom, why are you staring at others so much."


    The old lady blinked, turned her head and told Mama Li, "take out my rare dragon Finch and soak it in a pot and give them a taste."


    Dragon finch is a good tea collected by the old lady. She is reluctant to take it out to drink on weekdays, but today it is used to entertain guests. It is enough to see that the old lady does not dislike Sun Yun.


    Su Mingyuan was ecstatic and secretly said to Sun Yun, "don''t worry, my mother is very satisfied with you."


    After some words, Sun Yun shyly lowered her head.


    Tea was served, and Mama Li poured tea for everyone one by one.


    When she handed it to Sun Yun, she took the tea cup with both hands and smiled politely at mother Li: "thank you."


    Li Ma looked at her unexpectedly and smiled kindly, "you''re welcome."


    When he was pumping his hand, the teacup spilled out and wet Sun Yun''s sleeves.


    "Oh, look at my clumsiness. I''m really sorry." Li Ma''s face was frightened. Sun Yun had a temper. She waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just wipe it."


    "I think the older you are, the less useful you are." The old lady pretended to be angry: "she hasn''t taken Miss Sun upstairs to change her clothes."


    "Yes, old lady." Li Ma said to Sun Yun, "there are clothes upstairs. Please come with me, Miss Sun."

 Chapter 239

    Sun Yun looked frightened and looked at Su Mingyuan as if he wanted him to make up his mind.


    Su Mingyuan couldn''t guess what the old lady meant. He said with some worry, "why don''t I go with her."


    "If a woman changes clothes, you can join in the fun." The old lady asked Su Mingyuan to stay and said angrily: "can''t you still take care of Mama Li?"


    Sun Yun was even more frightened: "no, I just think it''s too troublesome. Since the old lady said so, I''ll just go up and change with Mama Li."


    Li Ma took Sun Yun upstairs. Su Mingyuan''s eyes followed her closely for fear that she might run away.


    Looking at her son, the old lady knew that Su Mingyuan really liked Sun Yun.


    "Tell me, how did you know each other?" The old lady made it clear, but Su Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the old lady bitterly and said, "Mom, if you want to ask, just say it directly. Why make such a big detour."


    "Do you know where she is and what''s going on at home? I don''t accept people who are not knowledgeable. " The old lady is very tough.


    Su Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, cleared his throat and said, "Mom, you also know that since Gu Xiangyun''s death, I have been depressed and decadent. It was a complete accident to meet Sun Yun. That day, my son drank too much wine and fell on the road. It rained heavily again. She saved me. She liked her son at the first sight, from the heart, really. "


    Su Mingyuan looked very serious. Looking at him now, he was really very different from before. The old lady also muttered in her heart.


    Because she couldn''t make up her mind, the old lady called Su Jin out: "Xiao Jin, come here."


    Just when Su Jin couldn''t show up, the old lady asked her to go back to her room.


    After Su Jin came out, the old lady let her sit beside her and simply told her about it.


    In fact, Su Jin saw Sun Yun just now and thought he was kind.


    But it''s a little hasty to accept her just because of this.


    "Xiao Jin, what do you think of this Sun Yun?" Asked the old lady.


    Su Jin thought for a while and said, "it''s ok now. I just don''t know her life experience. If the background is too complex, I have to think about it."


    This can be said to the old lady''s heart, echoed: "yes, that''s what I mean. Our family can''t stand big waves."


    Su Mingyuan also knew what the old lady was afraid of, but when it came to Sun Yun, he was a little unhappy: "Mom, what do you think? Sun Yun is not that kind of person. I know all her details. The divorced child was awarded to her ex husband. Now she is alone. Opening a clothing store herself is also a strong woman. Look at the cheongsam on her. She made it herself."


    When Su Mingyuan said this, the old lady was surprised: "did it yourself?"


    "No, she''s good at it. If you don''t believe me, let her make it for you." Su Mingyuan said proudly.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Li Ma took Sun Yun downstairs. The old lady couldn''t help looking at Sun Yun more.


    Li Ma changed Sun Yun into a light blue dress, which was more elegant and generous on her, and exuded a mature / feminine charm all over her.


    Su Mingyuan asks Sun Yun to sit next to her. She sits in the past according to her words. They sit together and seem to match each other.


    The old lady looked at her heart and felt happy. She took a red envelope and handed it to Sun Yun: "I don''t know what you like when you come to the door for the first time. This red envelope is regarded as my heart. Take it."


    Sun Yun was flattered and wanted to refuse to see Su Mingyuan wink at her, so she accepted it shyly.


    The old lady asked Li Ma to prepare dinner again and left Sun Yun to eat here. She reluctantly accepted her.


    After dinner, Su Mingyuan happily left with Sun Yun.


    Su Jin accompanied the old lady and massaged her shoulders.


    Her hands were soft and boneless, and her strength was just right. The old lady narrowed her eyes comfortably. She said to her, "Xiaojin, what do you think of this Sun Yun?"


    "I can''t see anything now. Wait until the contact time is long." Su Jin replied.


    The old lady nodded, "OK, then observe for a while."


    As she spoke, the old lady suddenly remembered one thing: "how are things going with Fu Siming?"


    As soon as Su Jin heard how the topic led to her, she hurried to find an excuse to run away: "Oh, grandma, I remember there''s something I haven''t done. I have to go first."


    Without waiting for the old lady to react, she picked up her bag and ran out.


    "Hey, you girl." The old lady called her twice behind her, and Su Jin ran faster.


    The old lady sighed and scolded, "bear boy, I can eat you. Don''t run so fast."


    Su Jin ran out a hundred meters in one breath and gasped against the wall.


    Now what she fears most is that someone asks her personal feelings, so when the old lady asks her, it''s like a cat stepping on its tail and suddenly getting scratched.


    But just this run, she really remembered one thing.


    "Hello, Yun Anhao." Su Jin dialed the other party''s phone and said, "are you at home now?"


    Yun Anhao''s voice came over the phone: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want to surprise Ann. I''ll come right away." With that, Su Jin hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, she arrived at Yun''s house smoothly.


    Yun Anhao had already been waiting at the door. Su Jin got out of the car, went around to the back, opened the trunk and greeted Yun Anhao: "come here and help me."


    "What did you take?" Yun Anhao looked curious. He looked over his head and saw a long box in the trunk.


    "What is this, a gift for Ann?" Yun Anhao asked suspiciously.


    Su Jin''s eyes smiled and bent: "yes, I didn''t promise to make an artificial limb for an before. Now I''ve done it."


    Su brocade opened the box and revealed the exquisitely crafted prosthetics inside.


    If he didn''t see the machinery inside, Yun Anhao thought it was true. The most important thing is that the outer skin of the prosthesis is soft and elastic, which can almost confuse the fake with the real.


    "What, this is a prosthetic for Ann?" Yun Anhao looked surprised and stared round: "there is no such mature technology in China. How did you do it?"


    The cloud family is not short of money. Naturally, they also want to make prosthetics for An''an.


    However, the work of domestic hospitals is not very mature, the prosthetics are stupid and ugly, and they are uncomfortable to wear. Yun An''an refused after only looking at them.


    The artificial limb made of Su brocade has already greatly exceeded the existing domestic level, and even many times higher than the current level.


    "Ann will like it. Let''s take it in." Su Jin looked happy. She couldn''t wait to see Ann stand up.


    "OK." Yun Anhao took the prosthetic and went in with Su Jin.


    Unexpectedly, yun''an didn''t even look at it and refused: "I won''t wear it. You''re dead."

 Chapter 240

    When yun''an saw the prosthetic in Su Jin''s hand, she angrily closed the door. No matter how Su Jin and yun''an Hao shouted, she didn''t open the door.


    "Ann, will you open the door?" Yun Anhao patted the door, but there was no movement inside.


    He pasted the door board to listen, only to hear a bang. A heavy object hit the door board, and there was yun''an''s scream: "go away, go away."


    "Master Yun." Su Jin patted Yun Anhao on the shoulder and motioned him to come over.


    Yun Anhao and Su Jin walked aside and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, Su Jin, I failed to live up to your kindness."


    Su Jin smiled faintly, shook her head and said, "why does An''an react so much? I remember she said she wanted to stand up."


    Yun Anhao is most familiar with Yun Anhao. There must be a reason why she is so resistant to prosthetics.


    Yun Anhao showed a complicated look and told Su Jin about a past of yun''an: "in fact, An''an used to wear prosthetics, but she couldn''t be familiar with the technology at that time. She walked awkwardly. An''an didn''t dislike it. She went to school happily wearing prosthetics. Unexpectedly..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Anhao''s face showed a look of pain.


    After some entanglement, he told Su Jin why Yun An''an refused the prosthesis: "the students laughed at her as a lame man and deliberately imitated her clumsy way of walking in front of her. They nicknamed her Donald Duck. The little girl had strong self-esteem. An''an couldn''t stand the ridicule of her classmates, so she chose to drop out of school and stayed at home to close herself."


    Yun Anhao said that Su Jin''s heart could not be calm for a long time. She knew the taste of being excluded and ridiculed, as if the whole world had abandoned her.


    Originally, her physical defects were enough to embarrass her, but she had to face the ridicule of her classmates. We can imagine how desperate Yun An was at that time.


    Su Jin patted Yun Anhao on the shoulder and encouraged him not to be discouraged: "I''ll go up and see an an."


    "Well, she likes you so much that she should be able to listen." Yun Anhao said to Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded, then went upstairs and knocked on yun''an''s door: "Ann is me. Can I go in and talk to you?"


    It was a minute before the door was opened.


    Yun''an sat in the wheelchair with red eyes. Seeing Su Jin coming in, she quickly turned her head: "sister Su, you don''t have to persuade me. I won''t wear it."


    Su Jin smiled, walked to her side, slowly squatted down, looked into yun''an''s eyes and said, "An''an, I just want to say that only when you are strong, others can''t hurt you. If you always care about other people''s views, you can only live in other people''s eyes and can''t be yourself."


    Yun''an looked at Su Jin, blinked her big eyes and asked, "sister Su, I don''t understand what you said."


    "Well, shall I tell you a story?" Su brocade smiled softly at yun''an. The smile was like magic, and suddenly attracted yun''an.


    "Well, I like listening to stories best."


    "Then I''ll start talking." Su Jin cleared her throat and spoke slowly: "there was a woman who was betrayed by the most trusted person and ended up in a tragic death..."


    At the end of the story, yun''an listened very carefully and asked nervously, "she died like this. Why do the closest people want to hurt her? It''s so pathetic."


    "There''s no reason, because you''re not strong enough. Everyone can bully. That''s why." Su Jin touched yun''an''s head and smiled gently: "so, ANN, don''t care too much about other people''s opinions. If you don''t have self-confidence, how can others see the brilliance of you?"


    After some words, yun''an''s eyes lit up: "sister Su, you''re right. I''m too cowardly. I just want to escape. I never want to face it face to face. I''m greatly encouraged by your words. I should face life bravely like the sister in the story."


    "Well, do you want to wear the gift your sister prepared for you now?" Su Jin seduced / confused: "put it on, you can stand up. My sister will take you to see another sister''s ballet."


    Yun''an stressed: "yes, I want to stand up. I want to go out of this room and embrace the sunshine outside."


    "Ann, believe me, my sister will not let you down." Su Jin happily went out and waved to Yun Anhao downstairs.


    "Take it up."


    Yun Anhao looked up in surprise and said incredulously, "does an an agree?"


    "Agreed." Su Jin smiled happily.


    "OK, I''ll come up right away." Yun Anhao took the prosthetic and ran upstairs. He looked at Yun Anhao with some excitement.


    He looked at yun''an foolishly and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Or Su Jin took the artificial limb and put it on yun''an himself.


    Because yun''an has worn it before, and this prosthetic has been improved, yun''an doesn''t need to adapt at all. After wearing it, she can stand up slowly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Su Jin looked at yun''an nervously for fear of anything wrong.


    Yun''an walked slowly on the ground and found that there was nothing wrong except a little discomfort.


    She slowly turned a circle on the ground and smiled at Yun Anhao: "brother, look, I''m standing up."


    Yun''an Hao''s eyes were red. He never thought he could see yun''an stand up again.


    Choking and nodding, tears slipped / fell down: "OK, Ann is the best."


    "Brother, will you take me to the yard?" Yun An Chao Yun An Hao stretched out his hand and looked at him expectantly.


    Yun Anhao regained consciousness and hurried forward to hold her arm.


    With the help of Yun Anhao, Yun Anhao finally took the first step bravely.


    The servants in the whole house happily watched yun''an come out of the room. Everyone silently watched her and cheered her on.


    Bathed in the sun and breathing the fresh air, yun''an looked up at the blue sky and white clouds and cheered with open arms: "I am reborn, I am reborn."


    Seeing this scene, Yun''s parents all covered their mouths and cried.


    They waited for this day for a long time and finally realized it.


    "Ann, slow down." Although Yun Anhao was happy, he still sweated for her when he saw Yun Anhao push his hand away and walk forward by himself.


    Yunan''s clear laughter echoed throughout the Yunzhai, and her happiness infected everyone present.


    "That''s nice. I''m so happy."


    Just as everyone was immersed in the laughter of yun''an, yun''an Xiao suddenly appeared at the door.


    His arrival made Su brocade sweat for yun''an.


    I saw yun''an standing in place with his back stiff, his eyes looking at yun''an Xiao in fear, and his little face lost color in an instant.


    She subconsciously wanted to hide and slowly stepped back.

 Chapter 241

    The memory sleeping deep in my mind is like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon.


    They tear / pull the shackles on their bodies, and every move is a sharp pain in the heart of the cone.


    Yun''an looked at yun''an Xiao with a splitting headache. She couldn''t remember anything. Her heart beat rapidly in her chest. A voice in her heart kept shouting: "hide, hide quickly, hide quickly..."


    Su Jin looks at yun''an nervously. If she still can''t face yun''an Xiao now, all her efforts will fall short of success.


    No, she must help yun''an.


    "Ann, do you remember the story I told you? Don''t run away from it, you can. " At the critical moment, Su Jin''s voice gave yun''an great courage.


    Like a sharp axe, she split the shackles of yun''an, and her breathing became smooth and stopped retreating.


    Bravely looked at yun''an Xiao and made an action that surprised everyone.


    "Brother, you''re back." Yun''an didn''t run away or lose control of her mood. She calmly greeted yun''an Xiao.


    Her reaction not only shocked everyone, but also yun''an Xiao.


    Like being fixed, yun''an Xiao looked at yun''an with a ghost expression, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Ann, have you recovered your memory?" Xiao yun''an carefully tries to observe yun''an''s reaction.


    Yun''an shook his head: "I can''t remember anything. Although I''m still afraid, I can overcome it."


    While they were talking, Su Jin had been observing the look of yun''an Xiao.


    She found that Xiao yun''an was obviously relieved when he heard yun''an say he had not recovered his memory.


    Su Jin was shocked by this discovery. Does it mean that yun''an''s falling off the cliff has something to do with yun''an Xiao?


    Otherwise, why is he so afraid of yun''an''s recovery of memory.


    "Sister Su, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to eat delicious food and take me out to play?" Yun''an cast a look for help to Su Jin.


    Su Jin didn''t say these words at all. Yun''an was making excuses for herself.


    Su Jin also knows that if you want to speed, you can''t reach it. If you force yun''an too tight, I''m afraid it will have a negative effect.


    It''s great that she can face yun''an Xiao bravely today.


    "OK, Ann." Su Jin came forward and kissed her hand. When she touched it, she found that her palm was cold and her body was still shaking.


    "Ann, don''t be afraid." Su Jin lowered her voice to Yun''an Road, exchanged a look with yun''an Hao, and they hugged yun''an and left.


    Behind him, yun''an''s gloomy eyes seemed to burn two holes in the back of Su brocade.


    "Ann, what''s the matter?" Yun''an Xiao deliberately hired a servant.


    The servant replied with joy: "Miss Su is really a God. She not only made a prosthetic for Miss Su, but also untied Miss Su''s heart knot. Look how happy Miss Su is now."


    There was a surprise in yun''an Xiao''s eyes. You can untie yun''an''s heart knot. Su brocade is really impressive.


    Su Jin left yun''an''s house with yun''an and drove around the street for a few times. For a moment, she didn''t know where to go, so she asked yun''an: "An''an, where do you want to go?"


    Yun''an''s face was still very white. She shook her head and looked overly frightened: "sister Su, you can decide. I can go anywhere."


    "Oh, in that case, shall I take you to the amusement park?" Su Jin suggested.


    Yun''an smiled with a farfetched smile: "forget the amusement park. My legs and feet are inconvenient now."


    Su Jin said casually that since yun''an didn''t want to go, he didn''t ask for it.


    "I know a delicious cake shop. Why don''t we go and sit down for a while?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    "Cake." Yun''an''s eyes showed a trace of thirst / hope. Su Jin knew she was right when she looked at her.


    He drove yun''an directly to the cake shop and asked her for a black forest and a mango milkshake, while he and yun''an Hao asked for a cup of coffee.


    Desserts can make people feel happy. Ann eats the cake and forgets the unpleasant things.


    "Sister Su, the cake in this shop is delicious." The corners of yun''an''s mouth were full of cream, and her white and tender little face suddenly became a little cat.


    Yun Anhao took a paper towel to wipe the corners of her mouth and said, "if you like it, my second brother will buy it for you every day."


    "Really? I knew my second brother was the best for me." Yun''an smiled playfully, unspeakably cute.


    The cake shop is in a shopping mall. You can see the panoramic view of the shopping mall through the glass window, and the field of vision is very wide.


    There is a large crystal chandelier in the center of the mall. The light is sprinkled and reflected in the pool downstairs. It is very beautiful.


    Yun''an looked at the pool happily, like an innocent child: "second brother, look below, it''s so beautiful."


    "Ann likes it. Let''s build a pool at home so that you can see enough." Yun Anhao said with a spoiled face.


    It seems that as long as yun''an can say it, he can do it.


    Yun''an raised his head and coquetted with yun''an Hao: "second brother, this is what you said. Sister Su testified. Don''t be naughty."


    "Oh, you''ll kill me again. I''m really a kid." Yun''an Hao kisses yun''an''s nose. The relationship between brother and sister makes Su Jin jealous.


    Such warm family affection is something she has never had in her life.


    Suddenly, a loud bang broke the warmth.


    The crystal chandelier that was just fine fell down for some reason.


    It hit the pool below, and suddenly the water splashed everywhere. The surprised guests all screamed.


    Fortunately, the chandelier was small and did not cause casualties, but the water in the pool below splashed out, and the whole hall was full of water.


    Mall staff were afraid of casualties and scrambled to evacuate the crowd.


    Su Jin and Yun Anhao said to Yun An, "let''s go too. I''m afraid we can''t recover here for a while and a half."


    Su Jin went to pull yun''an''s hand and found that her hand was colder than just now.


    Without much thought, she took yun''an out of the mall.


    When I went outside, the sun shone on Su brocade and found that yun''an''s eyes were full of tears. The whole person was like a puppet and had no vitality.


    She looked straight ahead, her eyes empty, filled with fear and anxiety.


    "Ann." Yun Anhao also found something wrong with Yun Anhao and shouted to her twice. As soon as his hand touched her shoulder, Yun Anhao fell straight down.


    "Ann, ANN, Ann." Su Jin didn''t expect yun''an to suddenly get sick, and her disease was different from that in the past.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to delay. She hurried to the hospital with Yun Anhao.


    After entering the hospital, the doctor gave Yun an an a comprehensive examination and called Yun An Hao and Su Jin to the office.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family?"


    Yun Anhao quickly raised his hand: "I''m a doctor. How''s my sister?"

 Chapter 242

    The doctor looked at Yun Anhao with a complicated look. He looked at Su Jin standing on one side and said, "who is this?"


    Yun Anhao couldn''t stand it. He asked anxiously, "doctor, she''s my friend. If you have anything to say, do you think my sister''s condition has worsened again?"


    Yun''an suddenly fainted, which made yun''an Hao very confused.


    In addition, the doctor''s hesitation made Yun Anhao''s heart uneasy.


    The doctor mistakenly thought Su Jin was Yun Anhao''s girlfriend. He cleared his throat and said, "when we just examined Miss Yun, we found that her local / female membrane was broken."


    With a buzz, Yun Anhao''s brain went blank.


    It''s impossible for him not to know what it means.


    Yun Anhao looked at the doctor in a daze. Only after half a ring did he spit out a sentence: "it''s impossible. ANN is so young. She hasn''t made a boyfriend at all..."


    Speaking of this, Yun Anhao looked at the doctor angrily and understood the meaning of his words in an instant.


    "Ann was..."


    The doctor nodded slowly, proving Yun Anhao''s inner thoughts.


    "Miss Yun should have been raped." The doctor said with a sad face.


    Su Jin''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy object. She couldn''t imagine how desperate and scared yun''an was at that time.


    An angry flame grew from the bottom of her heart. Unknowingly, her fingers were deeply pinched into the palm of her hand, and the pain spread from the palm, making Sujin have a kind of suffocating pain.


    "Do you know how long it has been broken?" The heart of Sujin is like a heavy piece of lead. Even breathing is difficult.


    "It should be a long time, but I can''t see how long it will be." The doctor shook his head regretfully and suggested, "this matter is very serious. Do you want to report it?"


    Yun Anhao is upset. If she reports the case, how will Yun An behave in the future? If she doesn''t report the case, there will never be an answer to the harm she has suffered.


    For a time, he was in a dilemma.


    Su Jin can''t help him make a decision. After all, it''s related to yun''an''s future.


    "Why don''t you wait until Ann wakes up." Su Jin thinks yun''an''s amnesia may be related to this matter.


    Yun Anhao nodded heavily and asked the doctor to keep a secret for them.


    The doctor has professional ethics: "we only treat patients and treat people. We won''t talk nonsense about the privacy of patients. Please rest assured, Mr. Yun."


    With the doctor''s assurance, Yun Anhao put down his heart and went to the ward with Su Jin to wait for Yun Anhao to wake up.


    "Sujin, please stay here with Ann. I''ll go out and pick up my parents." Yunan''s parents can''t hide such a big thing from Yunan.


    Yun Anhao didn''t tell the whole story. He just said that Yun Anhao fainted and told them everything slowly when they arrived.


    Hearing that yun''an fainted, the two old people panicked and had to come to the hospital to see An''an.


    Worried that they were too sad, Yun Anhao went outside to stabilize them first.


    Su Jin nodded: "OK, you go. I''ll accompany Ann here."


    "Thank you." Yun Anhao nodded and then went out.


    Su Jin sat by the bed and gently held yun''an''s hand. An unspeakable sadness filled her heart.


    "Ann, you must get better quickly." Su Jin said softly. Seeing that Ann''s lips were a little dry, she thought of getting some water for Ann.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, her hand was caught.


    Su Jin turned back in surprise, but found that an an didn''t wake up, but her hand was holding on.


    "Ann, are you awake?" Su Jin whispered yun''an twice. Her eyes were closed and didn''t open, but a line of clear tears slowly slipped / fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jin was a little excited. She sat back by the bed and held yun''an''s hand: "Ann, why don''t you open your eyes when you wake up? Don''t be afraid of sister su."


    Su Jin felt that yun''an''s strength to hold her hand increased, and she could feel yun''an''s fear.


    "Ann, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something to tell me? Don''t be afraid that sister Su is with you."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, yun''an opened her eyes. Tears kept sliding / falling from her eyes and looked at Su Jin silently.


    "Sister Su, I''m afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. My sister is here." Su Jin took a paper towel to wipe her tears and coaxed her softly: "you are safe now. No one will hurt you."


    "Sister su." Yun''an burst into tears. Su Jin hurriedly held her in her arms. Her thin body shrank in Su Jin''s arms, unspeakably delicate.


    "Not afraid, ANN, do you think of anything?"


    The cloud in my arms trembled and shrunk into a small ball, crying out of breath.


    Su Jin held her quietly, and her tears kept falling.


    Until more than ten minutes later, yun''an''s mood gradually eased down.


    "Yes, it''s big brother. He pushed me. I remember everything." The words came out of yun''an''s mouth intermittently. Su Jin''s body was shocked. Although she suspected yun''an Xiao, she was still very shocked when she knew the truth.


    While pacifying yun''an, Su Jin continued to ask softly, "Ann, can you tell sister Su why he pushed you?"


    Yun An''an looked at Su Jin in horror, shook his head timidly, and didn''t speak.


    Su Jin knows that she is afraid to recall the past that embarrassed her, but if she doesn''t tell the truth, isn''t it cheap for the person who hurt her?


    "Sister Su promises you that this is your little secret and mine. I won''t tell anyone, okay?"


    Yun''an looked at Su brocade calmly and finally said the secret deep in her heart slowly.


    "My brother took me to the beach to play. He took off my skirt and did strange things to me. I cried in pain and he hit me. Later, he covered my mouth and didn''t let me shout. Later, I didn''t know. When I woke up, I lay in the hospital."


    Yun An''s words shocked the Su brocade face. She never thought that the truth was this.


    There was a surge in her stomach. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t spit it out.


    Yun''an Xiao is a devil. He can even kill his own sister.


    Oh


    Su Jin stood up and ran to the bathroom to retch. The truth made her sick and made her want to vomit.


    But she felt incomparable anger. A variety of complex emotions were intertwined in her chest / mouth, making her feel like she wanted to kill.


    If yun''an Xiao was in front of her, she would kill him without hesitation.


    "Sister Su, what''s the matter with you?" There was an anxious voice outside. Su brocade washed her face with water and walked out quickly.


    "Ann, I have nothing to do." Su Jin came forward and touched yun''an''s small head and smiled at her: "Ann, you must get better quickly. You still have a lot of good times."


    How can you close yourself because of the bird / beast? The damn person is yun''an Xiao. Why should he do evil and let An''an such a kind child bear it.

 Chapter 243

    Cloud father mica rushed over. When they came to the ward and saw yun''an, they strode over and said painfully, "Ann, you have to scare your parents to death."


    Yun''an looked at them in horror and didn''t let anyone near. As long as Yunfu and mica came forward, she buried her head in the quilt.


    No matter how they shouted, she ignored people.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Mica''s face was anxious. Yun''an was her heart. Seeing that yun''an became like this, let her not worry too much.


    Yun Anhao looked at Su Jin suspiciously. Su Jin took a deep breath and motioned them to come out with her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Anhao asked anxiously.


    Su Jin looked at Yun Anhao and Yun''s father and mother with a dignified face. She didn''t know how to speak about it.


    She took out her mobile phone and handed it to Yun Anhao: "listen to it yourself."


    When she was talking with yun''an just now, she recorded the sound on her mobile phone.


    Su Jin has no way to tell Yun''s father and mother that they can''t stand it, so Yun Anhao can only tell them about it.


    Yun Anhao took Su Jin''s mobile phone suspiciously and went to one side to wear headphones to listen.


    When he heard it, the whole man collapsed and slid / fell against the wall, covering his mouth with silent pain.


    "How and why?" Yun Anhao cried into tears, beating his chest / mouth and constantly blaming himself: "why didn''t I follow an, why..."


    He took his head straight against the wall and hit his forehead red with a few times.


    Su Jin quickly stopped him: "Yun Anhao, this is not your fault. Why should you punish yourself?"


    "Ann, Ann is so poor." Yun Anhao couldn''t speak clearly when he cried. He raised his head and let tears slip / fall from his face.


    Suddenly, his look changed. The whole person was like an evil ghost. Su Jin felt afraid when he saw it.


    "You''re right. It was yun''an Xiao who did something wrong. He hurt An''an all his life. Why did he let An''an bear the pain while he was at large?"


    Yun Anhao got up from the ground and went out murderously.


    Seeing that he looked wrong, Su Jin hurried up to stop him, but Yun Anhao left him aside.


    "It''s no use stopping me today. I must seek justice for Ann."


    Yun Anhao opened the door and went in, and soon disappeared into the public view.


    Cloud father and cloud mother chased out and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with him? How do I think he looks wrong? I have to say that killing people will not happen."


    Mica took Su Jin''s hand and kept asking, "Miss Su, what''s going on?"


    "Aunt, I can''t explain to you now. Wait until I come back." Su Jin hurried out after explaining.


    While driving, he called yanwenjun. As a result, yanwenjun didn''t know why he couldn''t call.


    Yun Anhao was in a hurry and too fast. Now the road was blocked again. Su Jin drove the car as fast as possible and barely kept up.


    When she drove to Yun''s house, she just saw that Yun Anhao had just entered Yun''s house.


    Seeing this, Su Jin hurried to keep up.


    "Yun Anhao, calm down." Su Jin shouted behind him, but the irrational Yun Anhao couldn''t hear it.


    "Yun''an Xiao, come out." Yun Anhao stood downstairs shouting. Not long ago, a lazy voice of Yun Anhao came from the building: "what''s the matter? You shout and shout. You don''t even shout. Do you still have my brother in your eyes?"


    Yun''an Xiao didn''t pay attention to yun''an Hao at all. He walked slowly downstairs.


    When he saw the Su brocade behind him, his eyes showed a trace of disdain: "Miss Su, are you a little too reluctant to treat yourself as an outsider? My cloud family, you can come and go if you want. How do you want to be the hostess of this family?"


    Yun Anxiao went to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator door, took a tin of beer from inside, opened the lid and poured it into his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to kill you today." Yun Anhao''s face was already green with anger. Now he heard that Yun Anhao scolded Su brocade, so he couldn''t stand it.


    He picked up a stick and hit Yun Anxiao.


    Yun''an Xiao was unprepared for a moment. He took such a hard hit. He turned back and shouted at yun''an Hao: "you''re crazy. Even I beat you."


    "I hit you, you bird / beast." Speaking, Yun Anhao''s stick arrived.


    Yun''an Xiao grabbed it with his hand and asked reluctantly, "why do you say I''m a bird / beast? I think you follow this woman all day and are confused by her."


    "You''re okay to ask." Yun Anhao didn''t control his temper for a moment and scolded, "dare you say you haven''t done anything to lose your conscience in your life? Didn''t you hurt an?"


    Hearing Yun Anhao''s words, Yun Anxiao''s face turned white. He stared in horror and couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at his expression, Yun Anhao is more determined that he did it.


    "Ah..." he tried to grab the stick, and yun''an Hao hit yun''an Xiao with his head on his face.


    Yun''an Xiao felt a pain in his body. His first reaction was to run away.


    He ran quickly to the door and hit Su Jin when he passed by. Su Jin hurriedly dodged, but she still stumbled by inertia.


    The knee hit the ground and broke a layer of skin. Su Jin''s painful eyebrows frowned.


    Yun Anhao hurriedly picked up the brocade and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to hurt you."


    Su Jin shook her head and stood up with his help.


    Limped to the sofa and sat down.


    After a disorderly fight just now, Yun Anhao''s anger also came out. He looked distressed with his head down.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Half a ring, Su Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Anhao shook his head, put his fingers into his hair and shook his head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know what to do."


    One is his own sister and the other is his own brother.


    The palms and backs of his hands are full of meat. It''s really difficult for him to make a choice.


    This kind of thing happened to him. No one could choose. Su Jin knew that he was painful enough, so she no longer forced him.


    "Don''t tell your parents about it for the time being. I''m afraid they can''t stand it." Su Jin patted Yun Anhao heavily on the shoulder and cheered him up: "it''s not too late to calm down and make a decision when you think about it."


    Yun Anhao didn''t speak, but nodded silently.


    Just as Su Jin was about to leave, he stopped Su Jin: "I think I can''t just let him go. He must pay for the harm he suffered."


    Su Jin unexpectedly stopped and looked back at him: "but we have no evidence. Ann''s recording alone can''t convict him."

 Chapter 244

    Yun Anhao looked hate, but he couldn''t help taking Yun Anhao.


    Things have gone by so long that there is no evidence. Even if yun''an Xiao is caught, he will be released.


    Yun Anhao painfully buries his face in the palm of his hand. He is very upset. What should he do to punish Yun Anhao.


    Su Jin felt very uncomfortable when she saw Yun Anhao''s guilty face.


    If she had known so, she might as well not tell him the truth.


    He comforted Yun Anhao again. Su Jin didn''t go out of Yun''s house until he was in a stable mood.


    Su Jin doesn''t know how to leave Yun''s house. She only knows that there is a fire in her heart that seems to burn all her internal organs to ashes.


    The feeling of pain to the bone marrow made Sujin suffer.


    Dragging a stiff pace, Su brocade unknowingly walked home.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Jin closed her eyes tired.


    These days her nerves have been in a tight state, like a tight string, so her body fell into sleep as soon as she came to the soft sofa.


    When Fu Siming saw her, Su Jin slept very heavily. Even if he walked over and stood in front of her, Su Jin didn''t wake up.


    "Miss Su..." Xu zhuideal wanted to wake up Su Jin, but Fu Siming stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    Fu Siming has never seen this lifeless Sujin. Her petite body is full of toughness and strong enough to impress him.


    Like a little hedgehog with thorns, waving his fist against the world.


    Now she fell down, put down her guard, and her quiet appearance made people feel pity.


    "Go and find out what she has been busy with these days." Fu Siming took off his suit coat and gently covered Su brocade.


    Then waved to let assistant Xu out.


    Assistant Xu nodded and walked out of the room.


    Fu Siming did not disturb Su Jin''s rest. Looking at her thin cheeks, a trace of heartache rose in her heart.


    Then he did something he couldn''t even imagine.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sujin woke up from her deep sleep.


    The smell of rice on her nose made her stomach growl like being lured / confused.


    He sat up with his stomach covered. The suit covered on his body slipped / fell. Su brocade looked stunned and stared at his clothes.


    How could Fu Siming''s clothes cover her?


    "Wake up, come and eat." Behind him came a man''s deep voice. Looking back, Su Jin saw Fu Sihui with an apron around his waist and bringing the cooked dishes to the table.


    He is one meter eight five tall. He is a little cramped in the narrow kitchen. His unspeakable conflict makes Su brocade sweet surrounded by love.


    "Why are you here?" Su brocade put his clothes on the sofa, got up and went to the table to help him set the dishes and chopsticks together.


    Seeing that she looked much better, Fu Sihui pushed the spinach pig liver porridge in front of her and said in a low voice, "just cooked, try it."


    There are not only porridge, but also four dishes on the table. They are matched with meat and vegetables. They are very eye-catching and have an appetite at a glance.


    Su Jin looked surprised: "did you do all this?"


    At the same time, she was surprised, but she was also a good cook. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to cherish it and poured all his cooking into the trash can.


    This time I can taste it again. The mood of Sujin is mixed.


    Holding a bowl of chopsticks for a long time, but his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Why, not to taste?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin shook her head. At his urging, she picked up a spoon, scooped a big mouthful and put it into her mouth. She smiled foolishly at Fu Siming: "it''s delicious."


    Fu Siming breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m afraid it doesn''t suit your taste. I haven''t done it for a long time. My hands are rusty."


    Su Jin had a meal and looked up at him in surprise: "you used to cook. Why didn''t you mention it?"


    Fu Siming drank porridge slowly, with a faint smile on his face: "well, I did it when I was very young, but I didn''t do it later."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened. He said he did it when he was very young. His mother should still be with him at that time.


    These things are the secrets of Fu Siming''s heart. If assistant Xu hadn''t told Su Jin, she wouldn''t have known that his childhood was so gray.


    "You eat too." Su Jin took a chopstick dish for Fu Siming and put it into his bowl.


    Fu Siming gave her a faint smile and immediately buried himself in eating.


    I have to admit that his eating is very elegant.


    Slow, every move is perfect enough to make people scream.


    Su Jin is not a flower maniac, but she can''t help falling in front of Fu Siming''s appearance.


    After a meal, Su Jin rushed to rinse the dishes. Fu Siming stopped and said, "let assistant Xu do these."


    He couldn''t help saying that he sat on the sofa with Su brocade, strong and overbearing.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin asked with a puzzled face.


    Fu situi sat down opposite her and looked affectionately and attentively: "did you intervene in the affairs of the cloud family?"


    His black eyes were bright and sharp, as if they could spy on people''s minds.


    Su Jin''s heart stagnated. He knew that Fu Siming had gone through the matter, so he didn''t hide it from him anymore.


    "Yes." Nodded and Su Jin admitted.


    Previously, Fu Siming told her to stop caring about the cloud family.


    But Su Jin didn''t listen. Now she realized that Fu Siming did it for her good.


    The affairs of the cloud family are so ugly that no one can stand it.


    Fu Siming sighed, put his hand on the palm of Su brocade and held it tightly: "I knew you wouldn''t be obedient."


    Su Jin blinked her bright eyes, looked at Fu Sishui and asked, "you knew it all along, didn''t you?"


    Fu Siming leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Half a ring, just silently nodded.


    There were no waves on his face, not even a frown.


    Cold to the heart.


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Jin was puzzled. Since Fu Siming knew the truth, why didn''t she tell her and let her find the answer by herself.


    Fu Siming slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, his exquisite facial features loomed in the fog, and his thin lips gently opened: "because this is the cloud family''s own business."


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Jin frowned: "are you blaming me for meddling?"


    "Do you think someone in the cloud family will thank you for doing so? I don''t care what happens to the cloud family. I care about your safety. " Fu Siming threw out the key point: "yun''an Xiao is changeable / paranoid. If you make his scandal public, he won''t let you go easily."


    "I can use all my strength to protect you, but there is always something wrong with Baimi. I can''t risk your life." Fu Siming''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes at Su brocade were affectionate and loving.


    At that time, he realized that Sujin had already been immersed in his life unconsciously, and he fell in love with her.

 Chapter 245

    Su Jin listens to Fu Siming''s words and feels like a deer bumping into her head.


    She had never seen Fu Siming say such words to her with such dedicated and affectionate eyes.


    There is an answer in mind. Su Jin wants to ask and is afraid of disappointment.


    He could only look at Fu Siming blankly, struggling and afraid in his heart.


    She was afraid. If Fu Siming''s answer was not what she wanted, how would she deal with herself then?


    Is it to continue to brazenly associate with him, or turn around and leave with a cold face.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Siming looked at her silly appearance, and a smile flashed across her eyes. He reached out and pinned the hair on Su Jin''s ear behind her head. Then, under Su Jin''s frightened eyes, he gently branded a kiss on her white forehead.


    Su Jin took a panic step back and shook her head: "no, nothing."


    His face turned red before he finished speaking.


    Su Jin shouted wildly in her heart, God, is it so useless? It''s just a kiss. Why don''t you even have the courage to look directly at him.


    He took a sip of the water brocade on the table, strengthened / pressed down the palpitation of his heart, and brought the topic back to the question just now: "I will protect myself, yun''an Xiao, he will not hurt me, and I will not give him the chance to hurt."


    Su Jin said it seriously and ruthlessly, like prey forced to the edge of a cliff, which aroused the fighting spirit of the whole body.


    Seeing her full of vitality, Fu Sihui smiled faintly. This is the Su brocade he knew. It won''t be knocked down because of a little difficulty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sent more people around you. I won''t let him hurt you." Fu Siming''s words gave Su Jin a sense of security. With a faint smile, she suddenly remembered something. She looked at Fu Siming solemnly and asked, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Tell me." Fu Siming replied in a low voice.


    "Can you help me find out where Lu Zeyu is now?"


    Fu Siming nodded and then called assistant Xu.


    Ten minutes later, assistant Xu came back: "I found that Lu has resumed business and the sealed up shopping malls have been restored one by one. It''s just strange that Lu Zeyu has been abroad these days and hasn''t come back. Kerry pharmaceutical company is closed, which is my strange place."


    "The pharmaceutical company is closed?" Su Jin snorted coldly: "this is Lu''s most profitable enterprise. How can he be willing to close it? I feel that Lu Zeyu must be doing something famous."


    When Su Jin and Fu Siming discussed Lu Zeyu''s next move, Su Jin''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone call was from Li Ma. After Su Jin got through, she heard Li Ma''s anxious voice: "miss three is bad. The old lady is gone."


    "Gone?" Su Jin frowned. Although she was worried, she remained calm on her face: "Mom Li, please speak slowly. What''s going on?"


    Su Jin''s calmness infected Li Ma. After thinking about it, Li Ma said, "the old lady said she wanted to go out and walk around today, so I accompanied her to the mall, because the new year is coming. There are so many people in the mall. The old lady is thirsty and asks me to buy water. When I come back, she will disappear."


    People lost it in the mall. Now there are surveillance people everywhere. People can''t lose it.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and comforted Li Ma: "in which mall, tell me I''ll come right away."


    "It''s in Fulong commercial building." Li Ma said anxiously.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming looked at each other, and they hurried to Fulong commercial building.


    On the bus, Fu Siming has asked assistant Xu to adjust the monitoring around the commercial building and the monitoring of each floor, and sent more people to find it.


    Twenty minutes later, they arrived.


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Jin opened the door and jumped down.


    "Li Ma." Su Jin saw Li Ma anxiously sitting on the chair in the rest room of the mall. In front of her were two service staff.


    Su Jin ran to Li Ma several steps. Her arrival made Li Ma calm her mind. Li Ma looked at Su Jin with red eyes and said excitedly, "miss three, you can come. I''m not good enough to see the old lady."


    "Why are you alone, the other servants?" Su Jin asked, the old lady is old and always calls two or three people to travel.


    But today, Li Ma is the only one to accompany her. Su Jin is very puzzled.


    Mama Li said with a guilty look on her face, "the old lady said she didn''t want so many people to follow. I advised her several times but didn''t stop. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t follow her temperament."


    "Where did grandma lose it?"


    Li Ma stretched out her hand and pointed to a position on the third floor: "the old lady didn''t have it there. When I bought water, she disappeared."


    The third floor is a variety of department stores, with a large passenger flow.


    The old lady can''t leave alone. Su Jin thinks she must have been bewitched by someone and taken away.


    Su Jin was very upset. If the old lady was taken away, it would be serious.


    Who is it and why is it bad for the old lady.


    Just when Su Jin was thinking, a familiar voice came: "Xiao Jin, why are you here?"


    Looking back, Su Jin saw the old lady appear in front of her.


    "Grandma." Su Jin rushed forward into the old lady''s arms, and her eyes were red: "you scared me to death. I''m dying of anxiety where you went."


    The old lady felt very guilty when she looked like she was going to cry: "it''s all grandma''s fault not to cry or not to cry. Just now, the crowd robbed things. One of me was pushed out carelessly, and one fell to the ground without standing firmly. Fortunately, the young lady was kind-hearted and helped me up."


    Su Jin saw that there was still a man standing beside the old lady.


    "Anna." Su Jin said in surprise, "how could it be you."


    Anna shrugged her shoulders and smiled brightly: "I bumped into it by accident. I didn''t expect it to be your grandmother."


    "Thank you." Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was full of doubts.


    Why does she always feel uneasy.


    The old lady didn''t notice the subtle changes in the brocade, took Anna''s hand and kissed / said warmly, "the child is kind-hearted. You don''t say I don''t know you two know each other. I''ll come home often in the future. I''m also lively."


    Anna promised very readily: "well, I''ll be a guest at your house when I have a chance, but I have something to do today. I have to go first. My little aunt is still waiting for me."


    "Oh, it''s a sin to delay you because of my business." The old lady smiled and pleaded guilty, which made Anna embarrassed.


    "Anna, Anna." A woman''s voice came from a distance. The old lady looked all over the mall in doubt and whispered to Su Jin: "how can I listen to this voice so familiar?"


    Su Jin also felt familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was for the moment.


    There was a figure in the crowd from far to near. When she came to several people, the old lady and Su Jin all stared in surprise.

 Chapter 246

    The oncoming person was no one else. It was su Mingyuan''s new girlfriend, Sun Yun.


    Su Jin and the old lady looked surprised, and their inner activities were surprisingly consistent.


    The world is too small.


    Anna actually knows Sun Yun.


    Sun Yun walked up to her and saw Su Jin and the old lady with a gentle smile: "aunt, why are you here?"


    Then he looked at Su Jin and smiled at her: "you are Su Jin. I heard Mingyuan mention you."


    Her smile was obviously not as warm as that of the old lady. It was neither salty nor light, and seemed to be a little hostile.


    Sun Yun is not surprised that Su Jin can have this attitude. After all, she has a low position in the heart of that cheap father.


    Because of Su Jin, Su Mingyuan was dismissed, his wife was imprisoned, his daughter committed suicide and his son disappeared.


    No one can have a good face for Su brocade.


    Su Mingyuan probably regarded Su brocade as a broom star. It was only because of the old lady that he tolerated this tone.


    "Hello." Su Jin smiled faintly at Sun Yun and said hello.


    Sun Yun apologized to the old lady, "I''m really sorry. Anna disappeared when I just turned around. I didn''t cause you any trouble."


    "Auntie, why do you say that?" Anna said with a shy / astringent face: "I''m not a child. How can I get into trouble?"


    "Little aunt?" It was the old lady''s turn to be shocked. She looked at Anna and Sun Yun. She said incredulously, "Sun Yun is your little aunt?"


    "Yes, she is my only relative now." Anna kissed Sun Yun and leaned on her shoulder.


    Sun Yun gave her a spoiled smile. They seemed to have a good relationship.


    "Yes, she just came back from abroad and found a job. She plans to live in China for a long time." Sun Yun explained.


    The old lady said meaningfully, "it''s not as good as our own family. It''s good to come back and be a company with you."


    "Yes, I''ve been alone all these years. Anna comes back to accompany me. I''m not lonely. She can help me look at the store when she has time."


    Sun Yun said to the old lady with a smile and suddenly said, "last time Mingyuan said he wanted me to make clothes for you. I think it''s better to do it today. My shop is not far in front. You come with me, old lady, so I can measure your size. How about I make a cheongsam for you?"


    The old lady is very particular about her clothes. Either the style of clothes on the market is not suitable for her or the fabric is not satisfactory to her.


    When Sun Yun said he would cut her clothes, he said no, but his eyes revealed thirst / hope: "how old am I? I''m still wearing a cheongsam. I don''t have a waist. Forget it."


    The old lady is a nostalgic person. When she was young, she liked to wear cheongsam. When she was old, her figure became out of shape, but she still couldn''t stop her from having a heart for beauty.


    Sun Yun''s mind was clear, and she saw the old lady''s expression in her eyes. She immediately answered, "don''t worry, aunt. My craft is good. I''m sure you''ll be happy when you see it. We''ll have a happy New Year soon."


    "Hearing what you said aroused my curiosity. I also heard Mingyuan say that you have good skills." As she spoke, the old lady was supported by Sun Yun towards her shop.


    As soon as Su Jin saw that it was none of her business, Fu Siming was still waiting for her not far away, so he said to the old lady, "grandma, I have something else to do. Go shopping."


    The old lady looked back and remembered that Su Jin and Fu Siming were still here.


    Just now she saw Fu Siming waiting for Su brocade not far away. It''s estimated that it''s all women. It''s not interesting to come here.


    He nodded and waved Su Jin to leave: "go and be busy with you. I''m fine here."


    Su Jin waved to the old lady and turned to Fu Siming.


    "Think." Fu Siming felt a sense of unspeakable satisfaction when he saw Su brocade running towards him happily.


    Her smile has a strong appeal, which can always make fu Siming fall in uncontrollably.


    Sometimes he wondered why he didn''t fall in love with Sujin earlier.


    "Grandma is all right?" He asked.


    Su Jin smiled at him and nodded: "it''s okay, let''s go."


    They smiled at each other and walked out of the mall quickly.


    Su Jin spent the next few days in safety and didn''t feel any threat from yun''an Xiao. She thought it might be related to the manpower arranged by Fu Siming.


    In the past, she was only secretly protected. Now she can''t even fly when she travels.


    At first, Sujin was quite adapted, and she couldn''t stand it in a few days.


    The bodyguard is too dedicated. As long as she goes out of the house, she will follow her within three feet behind her.


    Su Jin once protested to Fu Siming that she had no personal freedom at all, but Fu Siming rejected it all.


    Helpless, she can only compromise under power.


    On the seventh day, Su Jin received a call from Yun Anhao.


    Su Jin learns that yun''an has been conducting psychological counseling because of her emotional instability. Now yun''an Hao doesn''t dare to leave for fear that she will have an accident.


    Yun''s father and mother also know about yun''an, and shuangshuangqi falls ill.


    It can be said that the cloud family is supported by Yun Anhao alone.


    Su Jin thought and called Sheng Yunfu.


    "Yunfu, do you have time recently?" Su Jin asked.


    Sheng Yunfu happily replied to her, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the cloud family. The cloud master is afraid he can''t be busy. Are you free to go and see him with me?"


    All three of them fell ill. Yun Anhao must be too busy to drink a mouthful of water.


    Su Jin''s proposal, Sheng Yunfu readily agreed: "OK, I have plenty of time now. When are you going?"


    Su Jin looked at the watch on her wrist and replied, "around ten o''clock, I''ll call you then."


    "OK, see you later."


    Su Jin hung up and began to pack up.


    These days, when she was at home, she didn''t have the heart to clean herself up. Because she wanted to go out and go to the hospital, she put on a light make-up.


    It is neither eye-catching nor looks bad.


    When she went, Su Jin called Yun Anhao. With his permission, Su Jin called Yun Fu.


    Half an hour later, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu entered the hospital at the same time. They didn''t see Yun Anhao for a few days. He seemed to have changed.


    His face was haggard and his eyes were dull.


    There was a circle of stubble on his chin and his face was ugly.


    "Mr. Yun, let''s see an an." Su Jin put the bought nutrition and flowers on the table, looked at Ann, who was still sleeping, and asked softly, "is Ann better these days?"


    Yun Anhao shook his head painfully: "she eats less and has been silent. No one talks to her."


    Although yun''an is still young, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything about those things.


    Now Su Jin only hopes that she can get out of the pain as soon as possible, and this can only rely on herself. Others can''t help at all.


    "Thank you, Yunfu." Yun Anhao gave Sheng Yunfu a far fetched smile: "I''m really glad you can come to see me."


    Su Jin didn''t tell Sheng Yunfu about the Yun family in detail. Sheng Yunfu only knew that yun''an had suffered psychological trauma, but she guessed something.

 Chapter 247

    Su Jin saw that Yun Anhao had thick dark circles under his eyes. She guessed that he should not have had a good rest for a while, so she said to him, "go and have a rest for a while. Here are Yunfu and me."


    "I can''t sleep. It''s okay. I can hold on."


    "If you don''t rest, your body will collapse. If you fall, what about Ann and your parents?" Su Jin raised her voice and looked firmly at Yun Anhao.


    Sheng Yunfu also advised him, "yes, there are Su Jin and me here. Can''t you believe us?"


    "No, I can trust you." Yun Anhao said.


    "That''s good. Don''t think about anything now. Go to have a rest. Yunfu and I won''t leave. We will always be with you." Su Jin patted Yun Anhao on the shoulder to cheer him up.


    Yun Anhao''s eyes were suddenly wet. He never thought that it was Sujin and Sheng Yunfu who accompanied him at the critical moment.


    "Thank you."


    Solemnly thanks again. Yun Anhao is no longer stubborn. He gets up and goes to the lounge to sleep.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu watch an an and help her watch the drops.


    Half an hour later, Sheng Yunfu stretched out and said to Su Jin, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I can''t find my way."


    Sheng Yunfu opened the door and walked towards the bathroom.


    Ann took a tranquilizer and slept soundly. Su Jin took out her mobile phone to watch the news because she couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Suddenly, a news about someone committing suicide on the mobile phone jumped into Su Jin''s eye.


    Seeing this news, Su Jin was stunned because the person who committed suicide was a well-known actor in the entertainment industry. Su Jin remembered it very clearly.


    Because the actor committed suicide, many fans cried to see him off.


    The actor Su Jin doesn''t care. What she cares about is that he broke the news of Yun Anhao''s death the next day.


    Yun Anhao is in danger.


    "No." Su Jin suddenly got up. It happened that Sheng Yunfu came back from the outside. She hurriedly said to Sheng Yunfu, "look at an an, don''t let any strangers in."


    Then he hurried away.


    Su Jin called Yan Wenjun as soon as she left the room: "come on, go and see Yun Anhao. He''s in danger."


    With little nonsense, Yan Wenjun understood the seriousness of the situation.


    Su Jin hung up the phone and walked in the direction of Yun Anhao. She opened the door of the lounge and saw a man in nurse clothes standing inside.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Su Jin to come in suddenly. He was holding a syringe and was about to inject unknown liquid / body into Yun Anhao''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin shouted loudly. The man was frightened, threw away his things and threw a bench at Su Jin.


    On one side of Su Jin''s body, the man had rushed over, pushed hard towards Su Jin, and took advantage of the gap to flee.


    "Ah..." with a soft cry, Su Jin''s body hit the post.


    The hard lime pierced her waist, and the pain hit her whole body in an instant.


    Su Jin didn''t slow down his breath. He could only watch the man run towards the stairs.


    "Su brocade." When Yan Wenjun ran over, he saw Su Jin squatting on the ground and his face turned white with pain.


    He hurried forward to help Sujin, but Sujin stopped him: "leave me alone and hurry to chase people. He ran towards the stairs. You go down directly to block people."


    "What about you?" Yan Wenjun couldn''t let go of Su brocade while trying to chase people.


    His duty is to protect Sujin, and others are not within his scope of protection.


    If something happens to Su Jin, can old Fu spare him?


    "Go quickly. I''m fine. I just hit it and can''t get up for a moment." Su Jin hurriedly pushed Yan Wenjun, telling him to chase people quickly and run away later.


    Yan Wenjun grabbed a nurse and dragged her to Su Jin. He said coldly, "you help her to the emergency room. If she has something to do, I''ll dismantle your hospital."


    The little nurse just passed by. She was too young to be frightened. She cried when she was so frightened by Yan Wenjun.


    Yan Wenjun chased out after explaining.


    Su brocade has two big heads. Yan Wenjun / long is already fierce. Coupled with the roar of facial paralysis, who is not afraid of being vicious.


    The little nurse probably regarded him as a member of the black / Society / society, and shivered to help Su Jin: "I, I help you, don''t kill me."


    Su Brocade: "


    With the strength of the little nurse''s hand, Su Jin slowly stood up. The dull pain from her waist made her repeatedly suck the cold air.


    She ignored herself and had to comfort the little nurse: "don''t be afraid. He''s not a bad man. Help me to the lounge and find a doctor."


    "But your injury looks very serious."


    "My injury doesn''t matter. I know my body. The people inside are really in danger." Sujin''s anxious forehead exudes a layer of fine sweat.


    The little nurse saw that she was really anxious, so she helped her to the lounge to see Yun Anhao.


    The room was in a mess, with needles and medicine sprinkled all over the floor.


    Su Jin goes to Yun Anhao and sees that he is still sleeping. He must be dazed.


    "Pass me the water on the table." Su Jin said to the little nurse.


    The little nurse didn''t know what she was going to do, so she quickly handed the water to Su Jin.


    Without saying a word, Su Jin picked up the water and threw it on Yun Anhao''s face.


    "Cough..." water poured into Yun Anhao''s nose, and he choked and woke up.


    Su Jin saw that he woke up and finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Yun Anhao, what''s the matter with you?"


    The vision gradually became clear. When Yun Anhao saw that the person in front of him was Sujin, he was very surprised: "Why are you here? What''s the matter with me?"


    "You almost lost your life." Su brocade has something to fear.


    Yun Anhao rubbed his forehead, but he was still weak. He tried to think about it and finally remembered: "I remember I slept here, but I didn''t sleep well. A man came in in in a daze, and then I didn''t know anything. Who was that man and what he wanted to do?"


    Su Jin knew he had a series of questions. She looked at the little nurse and said to her, "thank you just now. Go and be busy."


    The little nurse was obviously confused. She didn''t return until she heard Su Jin say so. She was still at work and hurried out of the lounge.


    Su Jin took a chair and sat down. She looked dignified at yun''an Hao and said, "that''s the man. I looked like yun''an Xiao. When I came in, he picked up a needle in his hand and seemed to want to be bad for you."


    Yun Anhao obviously couldn''t accept such a fact and shook his head: "no, I don''t believe big brother would do such a thing."


    There was no confidence in what he said. In fact, Yun Anhao knew very well.


    Yun''an and Xiao dare to do things inferior to birds / animals to An''an. What else does he dare not do?


    "Be careful these days. You really can''t. you hire some bodyguards. If you don''t have anyone, I can arrange it for you." Su Jin advised: "yun''an Xiao can do everything in a hurry. Don''t think he will wait to die. What he has done can make him sit through the bottom of the prison."


    "But, but..." Yun Anhao covered his head in pain and murmured, "he''s my big brother. Why, why?"

 Chapter 248

    Su Jin is not yun''an Xiao. Naturally, it can''t answer yun''an Hao''s doubts.


    She only knew that yun''an Xiao was very insidious, extreme and dangerous.


    After comforting Yun Anhao, Su Jin felt that the matter was no longer silent: "Mr. Yun, although these words will embarrass you, I think I still have to say that Yun Anhao will not stop. If you don''t do something, the end waiting for you will be worse than now."


    Su brocade in the last life has experienced the change / state of yun''an Xiao, so what to say this time, she also wants to save yun''an Hao.


    If he doesn''t dare, she will be the executioner.


    Not for Yun Anhao, but also for herself.


    Yun Anhao lowered his head deeply. He didn''t speak for a long time. His attitude towards Su brocade has been seen clearly.


    Compatriots, he can''t do it.


    Su Jin nodded and made a decision in her heart.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Su Jin walked out slowly holding the wall. The pain on her waist involved her bone marrow and hurt to the depths of her soul.


    Every step, the body is like being pulled by people.


    Yan Wenjun soon came back. Seeing Su Jin''s appearance, he wanted to help her, but Su Jin refused.


    "Where''s the man? Did you catch him?" Su Jin went to a rest chair outside and sat down slowly.


    Yan Wenjun said with some guilt: "ran too fast and didn''t catch up."


    Su Jin knew this was the result. Since yun''an Xiao dared to come, he must be ready to escape.


    "Forget it, leave him alone. You''ve been staring at the hospital for me these days." Su Jin said to him.


    Yan Wenjun was stunned: "what about you?"


    "Fu Sishui gave me a bodyguard. I''m fine." Su brocade breathed out a long breath and felt a little uneasy.


    When she entered the hospital, she was afraid of being too eye-catching, so the bodyguards waited outside.


    If Fu Sihui knew something had happened to her, the bodyguards would suffer.


    That''s why she refused to be treated in the hospital.


    "Well, I''ll take you back?" Yan Wenjun saw that her face was white with pain and knew that it was not light, otherwise she wouldn''t even be able to walk.


    Su Jin nodded and didn''t refuse: "OK."


    "Su Jin, are you okay?" Hearing the news, Sheng Yunfu saw the appearance of Su brocade, hurried forward to help her arm, and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? How could it be like this?"


    Su Jin shook her head powerlessly, and showed an indifferent smile on her face: "it''s all right. Don''t make a fuss. I was hit."


    "Really, but I think you''re badly hurt. Do you want to see a doctor?" Sheng Yunfu doesn''t believe Su Jin''s words.


    Sure enough, Su Jin shook her head and said carelessly, "no, I''m a doctor myself."


    Sheng Yunfu had to help her out of the hospital and took Yan Wenjun''s car to take her home.


    Because of a waist injury, Su Jin can only lie on the bed.


    Sheng Yunfu bought red medicine spray and treated her wound.


    When I opened my clothes, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There is a large bruise on the slender waist of Su brocade, and there are traces of congestion. The combination of blue and purple looks terrible.


    "Hold on, I''ll spray." Sheng Yunfu took the medicine and sprayed it on the waist of Su brocade.


    When the medicine sprayed on the wound, Su Jin gave a dull / hum.


    Seeing her hard work, Sheng Yunfu said, "if it hurts, just shout it out. There are no outsiders here."


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore?" Su Jin stubbornly replied to her and said half jokingly, "if someone hears me, I think what you have done to me."


    Su Jin didn''t want to shout, but Fu Siming was next door to her. If he knew he was like this, he would be angry.


    Once he gets involved in this matter, it will upset her plan.


    Therefore, in any case, Fu Siming should not know.


    "Go, no shape." Sheng Yunfu slapped Sujin angrily. She still couldn''t bear to massage her wound gently.


    After a massage, Sujin felt that the injury eased a little.


    Seeing that Sheng Yunfu had no intention of leaving, he asked, "are you not going back to school today?"


    "Well, you''ve become like this. If I go again, won''t I be too inhuman?" Sheng Yunfu took out the things in her schoolbag, put them on the table one by one and began to review her lessons.


    Su Jin gave her a thumbs up: "uphold justice."


    "You sleep for a while. I''ll cook after I finish my homework. I''ll call you then." Sheng Yunfu said to Su Jin.


    Su Jin gave a sound and slowly closed her eyes.


    After ten minutes, Sheng Yunfu stretched and looked back at Su Jin. She had already fallen asleep.


    The arm fell off the sofa and the blanket tilted.


    She walked gently over and covered her blanket again. When she was ready to review her lessons, she looked back and saw a man standing in the house.


    The man''s face was cold, his eyes were like a long sword to be scabbard, and he looked straight at Su brocade.


    The cold air overflowed around him, forming an invisible barrier. I felt the cold on him before I got close.


    It''s Fu Sihui.


    Sheng Yunfu was startled and smiled faintly at Fu Siming: "Fu Shao."


    Fu Sihui nodded slightly and said, "why don''t you take her to the hospital?"


    "She doesn''t want to go." Sheng Yunfu said faintly.


    After taking a careful look at Fu Siming, he saw that he had no sign of anger, so he cleaned up the books on the table and said to him, "I went upstairs first."


    Sheng Yunfu quickly went upstairs. There was only Fu Siming in the living room.


    He looked at Su brocade with his thick eyebrows tightly locked, and finally walked slowly towards her.


    When he received the news from the bodyguards, he was very angry. He clearly told them to protect Sujin, but something went wrong.


    The bodyguards lowered their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. It was really their negligence.


    No one expected that yun''an Xiao would dress up as a doctor and sneak into the hospital.


    Fu Siming squatted in front of Su brocade and gently lifted her clothes with his big hand. When he saw the injury on her waist, his pupils retracted violently.


    It hurt so badly.


    In her sleep, Su Jin felt vaguely that someone was touching her wound. Although the man''s action was very light, the slightest pain still came into her mind.


    "Hiss." Su Jin took a breath of cold air, slowly opened his eyes and turned his head to see who it was.


    But as soon as she moved, a powerful hand covered her back.


    "Don''t move." The voice was low, listening carefully, mixed with a trace of anger.


    Su Jin''s body suddenly froze. She didn''t expect Fu Siming to come so quickly.


    For a time, she was in a complicated mood. Because she couldn''t see Fu Siming''s face, she could only guess whether he was angry.


    Tangled, Su Jin opened his mouth: "you didn''t punish those bodyguards. It has nothing to do with them. It''s my own problem."


    At that time, the situation was urgent. Su Jin only had time to inform Yan Wenjun. Others didn''t know about Su Jin in the hospital.


    It was her negligence. I didn''t expect yun''an Xiao to be so brave.

 Chapter 249

    There was no sound behind him, and Su Jin''s heart was a little flustered.


    When I was about to turn back and ask for clarification, I felt that my waist was hot and a warm hand covered the wound.


    The man''s big hand gently massaged her wound. The strength was just right. The warmth penetrated into the waist with his palm, which was unspeakable comfortable.


    "Relax." Fu Siming''s low voice didn''t mean to be angry. Su brocade''s tight body finally relaxed.


    She gave a low voice and lay down on the sofa.


    In my heart, I was still at sixes and sevens. I secretly glanced at Fu Siyu. My face was tight and pulled for a long time. It seemed that I was very angry.


    Feeling Su Jin peeking, Fu Sihui raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were helpless. A sentence burst out from between his teeth: "you''re not dying."


    Su Jin squeezed out a flattering smile and said in a low voice: "no, next time..."


    "And next time?" As soon as the hand behind her stopped, a trace of coolness came over. Before Su Jin felt her waist, he covered it with a blanket.


    The warm feeling spread from the waist to the limbs, unspeakable comfort.


    Fu Siming walked around to Su Jin and sat in front of her. Su Jin had to look up at him because of his tall figure.


    "No, there''s no next time." Su Jin saw Fu Siming''s iron green face and quickly softened: "this time it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with the people you arranged. They do their duty. Don''t punish them."


    "You still care about others. You''d better take care of yourself first." Fu Siming didn''t give Su brocade any face. Su brocade was overwhelmed by his overbearing strength.


    But why was she not angry at all and still full of joy?


    Fu Sihui got up and stepped aside to make a phone call.


    Su Jin lies on the sofa and looks at him not far away. He has long legs, narrow waist and strong muscles. Even ordinary clothes can wear a unique style on him.


    When Su Jin was infatuated with flowers, he saw the door opened by the bodyguard.


    Computers and office materials moved in one by one.


    What surprised Su brocade most was Fu Siming''s daily necessities.


    From bedding to toothbrush and slippers.


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly widened. What is this?


    He''s not moving in.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Although he has established a relationship with Fu Siming, Su Jin is also prepared to accompany him all his life.


    But not now. Is Sheng Yunfu still here?


    Can Fu Siming save her some face!


    Fu Siming chose to turn a blind eye to Su Jin''s protest and planned his boundary in more than ten minutes.


    The living room balcony was occupied by his desk, and the clothes were forced into the Sujin wardrobe.


    Even the Sujin room upstairs was not spared.


    Sheng Yunfu came out with a muddled face and asked Su Jin silently. Su Jin made a gesture of begging for mercy with a helpless face.


    They motioned silently, and Sheng Yunfu finally understood.


    Fu Siming is going to move in with Su Jin.


    She got up and went back to the house, took her schoolbag and went downstairs.


    Su Jin looked at her puzzled: "Why are you going?"


    Fu Siming heard the voice and looked up at them. Sheng Yunfu smiled awkwardly at him, and then said to Su Jin, "I don''t want to stay here and eat / your dog food."


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he said to Fu Siyu, "I''m afraid that master Yun can''t do it alone in the hospital. I''ll go and see him."


    Fu Siming nodded as he should and ordered the bodyguard: "drive Miss Sheng."


    "Thank you." Sheng Yunfu left without looking back.


    Su Jin looked at her back and always felt that she seemed to run away.


    What about taking care of her and cooking for her?


    "She''s gone. Who will take care of me?" Su Jin looks embarrassed. It''s more convenient for women to take care of them than men.


    Especially some embarrassing things, such as going to the bathroom.


    At that time, she can''t let Fu Siming help her.


    Fu Siming gave her a cool look: "I called a servant. You don''t have to worry about it. They will take care of you during your recovery."


    "Oh." Su brocade answered with a low voice, but her heart said, "isn''t it unnecessary for you to be here?".


    But she didn''t dare to say that, and she could only think about it in her heart.


    At dinner, the servant arranged by Fu Siming cooked a table of exquisite dishes.


    It''s completely made according to the taste of Sujin. Because she''s healing, the taste is lighter.


    Su Jin couldn''t get up, so the servant brought the meal to her: "Miss Su, the meal is ready. Do you think the taste is suitable?"


    The servant was a woman in her fifties. She was fat and smiled very kind.


    Su Jin didn''t dislike her. She took a scoop and put it into her mouth. She praised, "thank you. It''s delicious."


    "Well, if Miss Su wants anything, just mention it." The servant smiled and saw that Su brocade was hard to eat, so he took the initiative to help.


    "Let me feed you."


    So big, Sujin has not received such treatment.


    Not that she couldn''t bear it, but because she was used to it, she waved her hand: "I can do it myself. Thank you."


    The servant looked at Fu Sishui and saw that he nodded, so he no longer insisted.


    Because lying on his stomach oppressing his chest, Su brocade breathed a little hard, and his upper waist was injured. His body could not move at will, so he ate slowly.


    If you want to eat vegetables, you must straighten your arms.


    Just as Su brocade was struggling to pick up vegetables, a pair of warm hands took away her chopsticks.


    By the time Sujin regained consciousness, the dish had reached her mouth.


    Su Jin''s startled heart pounded, and her eyes looked at Fu Siming with panic.


    The man in charge of the imperial capital, Fu Siming, who turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain, even fed her food in person.


    I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "Open your mouth." After a long time, Fu Siming opened his mouth coldly.


    Although the tone is not good, the action is very gentle.


    Su Jin couldn''t help opening his mouth, slowly eating the food into his mouth and chewing it carefully.


    A meal tasted sweet.


    When Su brocade regained consciousness, the two bowls of rice had already seen the end.


    "I usually can''t eat so much." Su Jin''s face is red. What''s the matter today? She ate two bowls of rice.


    Fu Sihui smiled at her faintly: "you are too thin. You will be fat only if you eat more."


    Thin?


    Su Jin pinched her cheek, which was not as dry as before.


    Now her face full of collagen, where thin.


    If she eats like this, won''t she become fat?


    Unfortunately, Fu Siming didn''t give her a chance to explain. He took the bowl and turned away. The servant had a good eye and took the bowl to wash.


    He went back to his desk and went on working.


    Su Jin lay on the sofa and looked at her mobile phone bored. She burped because she ate too much.


    The room was quiet. Sujin hiccupped one by one. It was very rhythmic.


    Others looked nothing, but Su brocade blushed.


    The more she tried to press down, she couldn''t stop.


    Hiccups, hiccups, one after another, almost broke her down.

 Chapter 250

    Fu Siming was finally attracted by her burping. Looking back at her, Su Jin hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand. Unfortunately, it was still useless.


    "Pour Miss Su a glass of warm water." Fu Siming told the servant.


    The servant answered, poured a cup of warm water and brought it to Su Jin: "Miss Su, drink some water."


    "OK, thank you." Su Jin took the water and drank a few mouthfuls. He felt much more comfortable, but he still felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    Fu Siming put down his work, went to Su Jin and sat down. He patted her on the back: "it''s better now?"


    His voice was soft and his movements were gentle. Su Jin felt a lot more comfortable at once.


    But he was so gentle that Su Jin was embarrassed, especially when there were servants in the house.


    "I''m fine." Su Jin is embarrassed and wants to avoid. However, she is hurt. Moving is a piercing pain.


    Seeing her severe pain, Fu Sihui asked the servant, "why hasn''t the thing arrived yet?"


    "It''s coming soon. The phone call just now is already on the way." The servant replied.


    Fu Siming nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, his expression was impatient.


    Seeing this, the servant hurriedly called again. Not long after, several workers appeared outside the door and came in carrying a large object.


    Under the command of the servant, he carefully carried it into the house.


    Su brocade stared and was stunned: "what is this?"


    "Miss Hui Su, this is the leather recliner specially ordered by the president for you. It''s inconvenient for you to move now. With this, you can reduce the pain in your waist." The servant said respectfully.


    Su Jin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Fu Siming ordered her a leather recliner. Did he want her to stop moving these days?


    "No need. I can recover from my waist injury in two or three days." It''s too exciting, Su Jin thought secretly.


    The servant then sent the workers out. Fu Siming patted the recliner and said to Su Jin, "come and try."


    Su Jin is a little embarrassed. It''s too hard for her to get up like this.


    But Fu Siming bought everything. If she doesn''t have to, she won''t give face.


    So she clenched her teeth and slowly got up. As soon as she raised her body, her arm was held by Fu Siming. With his strength, Su Jin slowly got up.


    "Don''t move." As soon as she stood, Fu Siming gently picked her up. Su brocade subconsciously hugged his neck and bumped his heart.


    After adjusting the angle of the recliner, Fu Siming gently put the brocade on it, handed her a remote control and said, "this is intelligent. You can change the angle at will. Try it."


    "OK." Su Jin took it over and pressed the up button. Sure enough, the recliner slowly became higher.


    She changed from lying on her back to lying on her back, and her waist doesn''t have to work hard. It''s really good.


    "Where did you buy it?" Sujin asked happily. Now intelligence is not popular. It''s too advanced to have such a product.


    She really wants to know which company has such foresight.


    "This is a new product developed by our company. It hasn''t been listed yet. I didn''t expect you to experience it first." Fu Siming said.


    Su Jin was secretly surprised that it was a high-tech developed by Fu group. It really surprised her.


    You know, this thing developed by Fu Siming is at least ten years ahead. In an era when intelligence is not popular, it really belongs to high-end products.


    It not only has liquid crystal display, but also can use remote control to control the angle, which is convenient and high-end.


    Su Jin debugged a few times. There was no noise in the recliner, and the angle switching was very convenient.


    "How do you feel?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su brocade felt carefully that although the product is high-end, it still lacks some things, so he proposed: "I think it would be better to add hot compress. Now it is a recliner and has no effect. Such a high-end product has too single functionality. If the price is still high, the public acceptance ability should not be very good."


    Su Jin said the suggestion in her heart. Fu Siming''s eyes lit up. He wanted to improve the recliner, but he didn''t have a clue.


    Su Jin opened a window to his thinking.


    "If hot compress and massage are added together, will the effect be better?" Fu Siming solicited Su Jin''s opinions.


    Su brocade was supposed to stop at the point. I didn''t expect Fu Siming to be so transparent and pass at the point.


    "That''s for sure. High end products like this should be used by the elderly and people who are inconvenient, such as me." Su Jin pointed to herself and discussed with Fu Siming from the perspective of patients: "if it is just a chair for rest, it will be useless, but with hot compress and massage, I believe many white-collar workers will like it very much, so its customers will be deeper and wider, and the sales will certainly go up."


    "Well, I adopted your opinion." Fu Siming said happily and turned to write all his ideas into the plan.


    Lying on the chair, Su Jin is very happy. She is most happy to participate in the product R & D of Fu Group, fight side by side and grow up together with Fu Siming.


    At this time, Su Jin received a phone call. It turned out to be Lu Qingcheng.


    Su Jin pressed the answer button, and Lu Qingcheng''s voice came from inside: "Lu Zeyu appears."


    "He still can''t hold it." Su Jin Leng hum, she knew from yun''an Xiao that Lu Zeyu would appear.


    "Are we going to implement the second plan?" Lu Qingcheng asked in a low voice.


    Sujin did not hesitate: "of course, the sooner the better."


    She has been waiting for Lu Zeyu to show up. Now that he appears, how could she miss such a good opportunity.


    "OK, I know." Lu Qingcheng hung up the phone and Su Jin''s heart was excited.


    Lu Zeyu, yun''an Xiao, wait for you. You will not turn over this time.


    Su Jin''s fierce eyes are really frightening.


    Several servants were surprised when they saw it. Fu Siming was acutely aware that Su Jin''s mood was wrong.


    Waving to all the servants to leave, he went to Sujin and gently held her hand. His tentacles were cold.


    The strange look in Su Jin''s eyes worried Fu Siming.


    "Do you have a big feud with the Lu family?" Su Jin has been suppressing Lu Shi. Fu Sihui knows it, but what she is doing now has already exceeded Fu Sihui''s small kindness and resentment.


    Whenever Lu Zeyu is mentioned, Su brocade is like a changed person, full of hostility all over, and the eyes are terrible and frightening.


    With Fu Siming''s warm big hand, Su Jin''s anger slowly dissipated. She looked at Fu Siming in a daze, and her eyes returned to Qingming.


    "I..." Su Jin didn''t know how to mention the nightmare days to Fu Siming. Even if she said it, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Do I?" To the mouth, Su Jin swallowed again and said lightly, "maybe I''m a little unstable these days, so that''s why I''m like this."


    "Are you sure?" What a clever man Fu Siming is. Su Jin obviously has something to hide from him, and this matter has done great harm to Su Jin.

 Chapter 251

    The more Su Jin doesn''t say it, the more he thinks. What kind of deep hatred does Lu Zeyu have between Lu Zeyu and Su Jin?


    What saddened Fu Siming most was that Su Jin not only hid from him, but also refused his help.


    Is she guarding herself?


    Fu Siming has an unspeakable loss in his heart. Su Jin clearly likes him. Why should he be on guard against him.


    A few days later, Su Jin''s low back injury recovered. At the same time, there was a news that made her excited.


    Lu Qingcheng filed a lawsuit against Lu Kairui as Lu''s legal successor.


    Song Qing also filed a divorce lawsuit with Lu Kairui.


    These two news, like a thunder, exploded in the imperial capital.


    I thought Lu Kairui''s case was over and the sentence was over after a few years.


    Unexpectedly, the emergence of Lu Qingcheng and Song Qing made Lu Kairui fall into a quagmire again.


    Many netizens left messages on the Internet. How much evil did Lu Kairui do? He will never turn over.


    Lu didn''t know which boss he had offended. He was dead now.


    Most people hold a lively attitude towards Lu, for fear that things are too small to have fun.


    "Asshole." Lu Zeyu tore the newspaper to pieces. He deliberately disappeared from the public''s view, just trying to make a comeback when things are over.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Qingcheng gave him such a big gift the day after he came back.


    "President, what should we do now?" Several executives of the company gathered in the conference room to discuss the next action and how to tide over the current crisis.


    Everyone looked worried and looked very dignified.


    Lu Zeyu''s fist was tight and his face was full of Cruelty: "I didn''t ask you to throw the problem to me at a high price. Now when I use you, I kick the ball back and forth."


    After being scolded by Lu Zeyu, the executives all lowered their heads.


    Lu Zeyu''s temper is getting hotter and hotter. He swears at every turn. Several veterans are a little unconvinced.


    Whether it is Chengfu or resourcefulness, he is far worse than Lu Kairui.


    "Speak, mute?" Lu Zeyu slapped the table heavily. The loud shock made people deaf.


    "Now the top priority is to find public relations, get rid of all the untrue remarks on the Internet, and then find the navy to restore Lu''s reputation. We should know that an enterprise without a good reputation is not recognized by the public."


    One of the shareholders, who looked a little old, put forward his own view: "Young Master Lu Er suddenly proposed to split Lu''s shares. We can''t lose this lawsuit anyway. If we lose, Lu will be divided into two and divided into parts. No one can guarantee what Lu will become at that time."


    Several shareholders are also worried. The people behind this idea are really vicious.


    Once Lu is divided, it is not far from extinction.


    How could Lu Zeyu not know what the shareholders said? It was because he knew the seriousness of the matter that he was worried.


    After some discussion, he had an idea: "please invite the best lawyer team in DIDU. We can only win this lawsuit, not lose."


    Lu Zeyu stood up, strode out and said to the assistant behind him, "arrange it. I want to see my second uncle right away."


    "OK, I''ll go now." The assistant said respectfully.


    Half an hour later, Lu Zeyu returned to his old house.


    This used to be Mr. Lu''s house. Since his death, Lu Qingcheng has lived here.


    Now that he''s back in, it goes without saying.


    Lu Zeyu looked at the old house in front of him with a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Second uncle, second uncle, you want to come back and take charge of the Lu family again. That''s a dream."


    The assistant came to the door and it opened quickly.


    Lu Zeyu walked in bravely with people, followed by more than a dozen bodyguards, murderous.


    It''s not like coming back to visit relatives. It''s obviously to find fault.


    Lu Qingcheng sat in the hall waiting for him to come to the door. His thin face was in awe, and his eyes were like torches, like two burning / hot flames.


    "Second uncle, I came to see you." Lu Zeyu said to visit, but his attitude was very arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Qingcheng at all.


    Lu Qingcheng naturally knew that he was a bad comer. With a light smile on his face, he asked him to sit down and let the servant bring tea.


    "I''m in good health, so I won''t bother you." Lu Qingcheng replied.


    Lu Zeyu didn''t touch the tea, but pretended with a tea cup: "second uncle, we are all a family. Why do you need it? When grandpa left, it was clearly written in his will that my father inherited the Lu family. Now the second uncle has to divide half of the Lu''s shares. Is it a little too much?"


    "Will?" Lu Qingcheng snorted coldly and his eyes burst out with burning hatred: "I was clearly framed and addicted to gambling, but the old man didn''t give up on me. When the old man was seriously ill, he refused my visit. Everything was handled by the big brother. When the old man died, I knew that the Taoist property was inherited by the big brother. Who knows what happened in the middle, Whether the old man is awake or confused is unknown. "


    Lu Qingcheng used to believe in Lu Kairui too much, so he came to such a miserable end.


    Lu Kairui said he made the old man sick, so he believed it.


    He said that the old man didn''t want to see him. He was afraid to make the old man seriously ill and didn''t dare to see him again.


    Because the old man died, he felt guilty and felt that all this was because of himself.


    Lu Qingcheng didn''t wake up until he was put in a mental hospital and suffered from inhuman folding / grinding.


    Any drug addiction is a trap set by Lu Kairui. His goal is the whole Ji family.


    In order to achieve his goal, even he did not let go.


    What makes Lu Qingcheng more painful is that Song Qing was deceived by him because of his disappearance. This is the pain of his life.


    Lu Kairui is a complete hypocrite.


    "Second uncle, you have to tell evidence for everything. You slander my father without evidence. I can''t accept it." Lu Zeyu stood up, looked down at Lu Qingcheng and said, "I''m not here to discuss with you today, but to inform you that as long as I''m here, I will never allow Lu to be divided. If you stop now, I can give you a lot of money to ensure that you have no worries for the rest of your life and enjoy your old age, but my second uncle has to go his own way if he doesn''t promise..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Zeyu deliberately paused, and his tone was suddenly cold: "then don''t blame your nephew for turning his face and not recognizing people."


    "Oh, are you threatening me?" Lu Qingcheng cold hum.


    Lu Zeyu shook his head: "the second uncle is serious. How dare I threaten the second uncle, but everything is for Lu''s consideration. I hope the second uncle will not be bewitched by traitors and do things against the Lu family. I think the second uncle is not a fool. He will give in for the Lu family and my little mother, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 252

    The smile on Lu Zeyu''s face was insidious and cunning, which made Lu Qingcheng angry. He patted the case and said angrily, "Lu Zeyu, you threatened me with Song Qing?"


    "Second uncle, you must calm down. I''ve never said such a thing." Lu Zeyu was obviously not afraid of Lu Qingcheng. He stepped forward and looked at him and said, "my little mother said she was uncomfortable these days. Naturally, I can''t ignore being a son, so I asked my little mother to go to a beautiful place to have a good recuperation. It''s also to do my filial piety as a son. What''s the threat?"


    Lu Zeyu''s lips were filled with a cruel smile. He looked straight at Lu Qingcheng and obviously told him that if you want Song Qing to be safe, don''t fight Lu.


    "Second uncle, you are a smart man." Lu Zeyu sat down and crossed his legs. He was very arrogant: "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. You want wealth and beauty. There''s nothing so cheap in the world, right?"


    Lu Zeyu''s face was completely / exposed. He dared to come to Lu Qingcheng because he had something in his hand.


    A handle to make Lu Qingcheng obedient.


    "If the second uncle thinks about it, he will sign this agreement." Lu Zeyu pushed an agreement in front of Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Qingcheng didn''t know, so he picked it up and looked at it. He just felt that his blood gas surged up in an instant: "despicable, you actually want me to give up Lu''s inheritance."


    As long as Lu Qingcheng gives up Lu''s inheritance right, Lu''s current crisis will be solved naturally.


    Lu Zeyu is really a good abacus.


    "Why, uncle, do you think it''s hard to choose?" Lu Zeyu took out a check from his pocket and put it on the table: "this is a check for $5 million. As long as you sign the agreement, I''ll let you meet my little mother immediately. This money is enough for the rest of your life. In addition, I''ll give you Lu''s 5% share."


    Lu Zeyu''s conditions are very attractive. Lu''s group has a 5% stake, which is hundreds of millions. In the face of such a huge temptation / confusion, few people can resist it.


    "If the second uncle has to fight Lu to the end, the worst result is that Lu is divided into two. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a foothold in the imperial capital. It''s sooner or later to be swallowed up by large enterprises. The second uncle won''t know." Lu Zeyu was not alarmist, and Lu Qingcheng naturally believed every word he said.


    If it was the former Luqing City, it would accept such conditions obediently.


    It can be seen that after knowing Lu Kairui''s means, he will no longer easily believe them.


    "What if I say no?" Lu Qingcheng''s face was iron and blue, and his forehead was jumping with blue tendons.


    Like his father, Lu Zeyu did everything he could to achieve his goal, even more sinister and cruel than his father.


    If he believed Lu Zeyu, he was afraid that he would not know how he died.


    He didn''t die when he got the shares.


    "Second uncle, why are you so stubborn?" Lu Zeyu''s tone cooled down. He talked kindly for a long time. Lu Qingcheng still didn''t enter the oil and salt, which really annoyed him.


    "Don''t you care about Song Qing at all?"


    Song Qing is Lu Qingcheng''s weakness. Hearing this, Lu Qingcheng stood up, pointed to Lu Zeyu''s nose and scolded, "Lu Zeyu, don''t deceive people too much."


    "I deceive people too much." Lu Zeyu kicked over the tables and chairs and said fiercely: "if you hadn''t been encouraged to force Lu into this situation, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you. I told your second uncle that if something happened to my little mother, it was also because of you. You watched her get hurt and didn''t hear or ask. Speaking, she still can''t compare with Lu''s industry in your heart, right?"


    "You''re talking nonsense." Lu Qingcheng''s eyes were red and his heart was disgusting.


    Why, he has a nephew like Lu Zeyu.


    "I am sincere to Song Qing, but you are full of lies and deception to her. It is because of you that Song Qing suffers from depression. Isn''t it enough for you to hurt her? Why use her against me? "


    Lu Zeyu was very satisfied with Lu Qingcheng''s hysterical appearance. He was afraid that Lu Qingcheng would be indifferent.


    It seems that Song Qing really has a very important position in his heart.


    "Second uncle, my patience is limited. I''m not here to discuss with you today. You should understand what I mean." Lu Zeyu raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Tut tut said, "there are a lot of tourists where my mother goes. The mountain road is so difficult to walk. If someone bumps or has another accident, it will be more or less bad."


    "Don''t touch her." Lu Qingcheng was in a hurry and came forward to try his best with Lu Zeyu. Unfortunately, as soon as he stood up, Lu Zeyu''s bodyguard pressed him down.


    Lu Zeyu smiled insidiously and said disdainfully, "the second young master of the Lu family is trampled under my feet like a dog. Who believes it? But I''m really happy to see you like this. If it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t be in prison."


    "Let go of me, let go." Lu Qingcheng roared and wanted to get rid of the shackles. Unfortunately, those bodyguards had Kung Fu. He couldn''t get rid of it no matter how he struggled.


    "You''ve gone too far. Let go of the second master." A brave servant tried to rush forward, but was kicked to the ground by the bodyguard.


    "If you don''t want to die, just stay there." The bodyguards were very rude and warned the servants.


    Seeing this, everyone dared not come forward again.


    "There''s one minute left. Uncle, you don''t have much time." Lu Zeyu looked like he was holding the winning ticket and asked someone to put his pen in front of Lu Qingcheng.


    Lu Qingcheng bit his teeth and burst out angry sparks in his eyes: "Lu Zeyu, if you dare to move Song Qing, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost."


    "That''s what happened after you died. If you''re still alive, you should think more about living people." Lu Zeyu came forward, patted Lu Qingcheng on the cheek and said contemptuously, "you think you can challenge me if you climb up the bitch / person of Sujin. You''re wrong, second uncle. I want you to see how Sujin knelt down and begged me. I not only want to destroy her company, but also take her from Fu Siming''s hand and let her live like a dog. She shouldn''t cry every day, When she has no value, throw her out like a beggar. "


    Lu Qingcheng was crushed to death, his eyes were wide and round, and his throat burst out a low roar like a beast.


    "Lu Zeyu, you will be punished."


    The bodyguard looked at the time and reported to Lu Zeyu: "President Lu, one minute is coming, and there are ten seconds left."


    "As soon as the time comes, push people down." Lu Zeyu took out his mobile phone and said to Lu Qingcheng, "second uncle, since you chose this road, your nephew won''t insist. I''ll do it to the end and let you see Song Qing again."

 Chapter 253

    Lu Zeyu called out the video to connect with the other side. After a few beeps, the mobile phone finally appeared.


    "Second uncle, if you have anything to say, please talk to my mother."


    Lu Qingcheng stared in horror at the picture in the mobile phone, but saw a man''s sad cry: "ah, spare your life, spare your life..."


    The painting style is obviously wrong, and the sound is also wrong.


    Lu Zeyu hurriedly took the mobile phone and looked at it. His nose was almost crooked.


    There was no shadow of Song Qing inside. He saw all his men lying on the ground, covering their stomachs and shouting.


    Song Qing, however, disappeared.


    Lu Zeyu bit his teeth hard and said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    Why was everything he arranged destroyed?


    Who the hell is this man? Who the hell is this man?


    Unfortunately, there was no response inside. The wailing of his men hit Lu Zeyu in the face like a loud slap in the face.


    Make his cheeks hot / hot, and I want to find a seam to get in.


    Suddenly, there was a bang.


    All the bodyguards who had controlled the landing in Qingcheng were kicked away.


    Yan Wenjun swaggered out, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and said with a paralyzed face: "Yo, it''s shameless for so many people to bully one."


    He came forward, pulled Lu Qingcheng up and said apologetically, "sorry, I''m late."


    Lu Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at him gratefully and asked Song Qing''s whereabouts in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Song is safe now." Yan Wenjun said faintly to Lu Qingcheng.


    His words were like giving Lu Qingcheng a shot of tranquilizer, which made his hanging heart relax: "great kindness is not thanked."


    Yan Wenjun knew that he wanted to say this to Su Jin, so he nodded heavily: "I will bring the words to you."


    Lu Zeyu saw the two people chatting as if there were no one else. He completely ignored him and said angrily: "Sujin, it''s Sujin again, isn''t it?"


    Why, she always comes out to stir up the game at the critical moment.


    Why does she have to deal with herself.


    Lu Zeyu really wants to know why Su Jin deliberately opposes him.


    Yan Wenjun glanced at Lu Zeyu, with unspeakable sarcasm in his eyes: "Miss Su asked me to bring you a word. If you do more injustice, you will die."


    "She''s something. She dares to teach me a lesson." Lu Zeyu was so angry that he lost his mind. Su Jin destroyed his plan and made him lose so much face. It was humiliating his low IQ.


    "Come on, I''ll see who dares to step out of this gate today." At Lu Zeyu''s command, the bodyguards blocked the door.


    Yan Wenjun frowned slightly and glanced lightly at the venue. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Zeyu''s threat: "Young Master Lu, are you mistaken? This is not your home. If you want to get out, you also need to get out with people. How can you block the door of others?"


    "Aren''t you good at fighting?" Ignoring the provocation of Yanwen army, Lu Zeyu pointed to the bodyguard at the door: "have the ability to beat them down."


    "Just these?" Yan Wenjun pointed to the bodyguards with his chin and sneered: "either I blow or ten more, they are not my opponents."


    "Don''t be too crazy, Yan Wenjun. I know you are the champion of Sanda, but your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands. My people are professionally trained. Where is it so easy for you to get out of here?"


    Lu Zeyu was also angry today and was beaten in the face again and again. If Yan Wenjun swaggered out again, would he want to be a man in the future.


    Lu Qingcheng knew that Lu Zeyu was serious, so he said to Yan Wenjun, "go quickly and leave me alone."


    Yan Wenjun pinched his finger joints and moved his muscles. Ignoring Lu Qingcheng''s words, he stepped forward and said to Lu Zeyu''s Bodyguard: "you all come together. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    This was so arrogant that the bodyguards were all red with anger.


    Even if Yan Wenjun can fight again, he despises people too much.


    The bodyguards were excited with blood boiling. They looked at each other and rushed towards the Yanwen army.


    Yan Wenjun pushed his right leg back and made an offensive move.


    Lu Qingcheng on one side was very nervous. He was going to fight. Even if Yan Wenjun won, he would be injured.


    Lu Qingcheng can''t help complaining about Su Jin. Since she can save Song Qing, how can she not think of his situation here and let Yan Wenjun take such a big risk?


    The bodyguards all rushed towards Yan Wenjun, but he changed his previous attack and squatted down with his head in his arms.


    Seeing that the fist and foot were about to fall on him, at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and countless reporters poured in madly.


    Long Qiang short guns were aimed at the hospital, which was a crazy shooting.


    Lu Zeyu had been silly at the sudden scene. He didn''t remember to cover his face with his hands until the reporters pointed the camera at him.


    "What are you doing? Who allowed you in?" The bodyguards reacted and rushed out to bomb the reporter.


    Unfortunately, their ugly faces have long been photographed. No matter how the bodyguards blow people, the reporters just don''t go.


    Lu is now on the cusp of the wave, and several cases are waiting to be tried.


    Now there is news that Lu Zeyu is bullying others. It''s going to explode. There''s a good play to see.


    Lu Zeyu was angry and wanted to hide, but the reporters surrounded him and didn''t let him go. They handed the barrel to him and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Lu, why did you come here and bring so many bodyguards to make trouble / trouble? Don''t you know it''s against the law?"


    "I heard that you have been dissatisfied with Lu Qingcheng because he sent your father to prison, so did you come to retaliate?"


    "But what''s the matter with the teacher? Is there another secret about this matter? Mr. Lu, can you tell me? "


    The reporters'' questions were sharper and sharper than each other, hitting Lu Zeyu''s soul.


    He retreated step by step, his face panicked, and he had no usual calm and reason.


    "Get out and let them all get out." Lu Zeyu waved his hands to the bodyguards to drive away the reporters. His ugly appearance was exposed. The reporters picked up the camera and photographed his appearance.


    "No shooting, no shooting. If you don''t go out again, we''ll call the police and sue you for breaking into the house." A bodyguard shouted at the reporter, but who would pay attention to him.


    If the police were called, it would be a fight. Lu Zeyu, as the behind the scenes instigator, would be more ugly than now.


    "Yes, call the police. I want to call the police." Yan Wenjun made a sound at the right time, covered his arm and stood up hard for fear that it was not too big.


    Lu Zeyu almost hated him. Escorted by the bodyguard, he covered his head with clothes and rushed to the gate as fast as possible.

 Chapter 254

    It''s a pity that reporters will not block the gate as he wants, asking Lu Zeyu to make a reasonable explanation for today''s behavior.


    Tang Tang, President of the Lu family, took his bodyguard and hit his uncle''s door.


    Arrogant attitude and wild words.


    Even if he was caught by a reporter, he didn''t have a trace of regret.


    Lu Zeyu looked angrily at the reporter blocked at the door, clenching his fist.


    In such a short time, he could gather so many reporters and block him here. In addition to Su brocade, he couldn''t think of a second person.


    "What should I do? I can''t break in front." The bodyguard lowered his voice and analyzed the current situation with Lu Zeyu: "there are too many reporters. If you break in hard, it is easy to cause injuries. If you are scribbled by a reporter at that time, it will have a great impact on Lu."


    "I must get out of here anyway." The more reporters gather, the more people, the more unfavorable it will be to him.


    And once on the news, he can''t turn over even if he wants to turn over.


    Therefore, we must find public relations to get rid of these news when the reporter sends out the report.


    "At all costs, even with a lot of money, we should deal with them."


    Lu Zeyu was cruel. The more Su Jin wanted to see his jokes, he wouldn''t make it easy for each other.


    No one in this world can''t get along with money. If there is, it must be that the money is not spent in place.


    "Mr. Lu, I have a suggestion." After a standoff with the reporter for some time, Lu Zeyu stepped aside and asked the bodyguard to deal with the reporter.


    A bodyguard boldly suggested to him: "these reporters will definitely not leave for a while and a half. We might as well give them a sneak change and let them wait for nothing."


    Lu Zeyu frowned slightly, motioned the bodyguard to say in detail: "how to steal a beam and change a post?"


    "President Lu changed my clothes. I attracted the reporter''s attention. Can President Lu leave?"


    "Do you think there will be no reporters at the back door?" Lu Zeyu snorted coldly and looked at the bodyguard as if he were looking at a fool.


    Su Jin always does everything without leakage. She won''t give him a chance.


    The bodyguard smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. When I was walking around the Lu family just now, I found a collapse in the corner of the backyard. I can go out from there."


    Lu Zeyu''s hand tightened. He knew the collapse the bodyguard said.


    In the past, the old man liked to keep dogs when he was in. The dogs were kept in the backyard. The collapse was dug by the dogs.


    I didn''t want to plug it up before. I didn''t expect it to come in handy today.


    But he didn''t expect to save it for himself.


    "You let me out of that place?" Lu Zeyu bit his teeth and looked at the bodyguard word by word. His eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat people.


    The bodyguard was shocked by his eyes, took a step backward, shrunk his neck and advised: "President Lu, this moment is another moment. Isn''t this a special situation?"


    "No, I won''t lower myself so much." When you get out of the dog hole, you can''t make people laugh.


    Lu Zeyu resolutely refused, and the matter was not negotiable.


    "No, there are more reporters. Not only that, the famous mouth of Phoenix Entertainment has also come." When Lu Zeyu refused the bodyguard''s proposal, another bodyguard ran over in a panic.


    "The famous mouth of Phoenix Entertainment is a famous poison tongue. If he came, it would be out of control. Last year, a popular male star obviously had nothing to do. He offended him because of one sentence. As a result, the famous mouth wrote an article that aroused heated discussion among the public. For this reason, his image was damaged, and many spokesmen cancelled their cooperation."


    The bodyguard''s words, Lu Zeyu can no longer calm down. Of course, he knows the power of this famous mouth. If this famous mouth catches his embarrassed appearance, he will not let him go.


    "Mr. Lu, we can''t hesitate any more." The bodyguard looked at Lu Zeyu''s face and hurriedly advised, "if you don''t go again, it''s really too late."


    Lu Zeyu bit, slightly closed his eyes and burst out a word from his teeth: "go."


    Several bodyguards hurried to protect him in the direction of the back yard and exchanged clothes with Lu Zeyu in a hidden place.


    The bodyguard in Lu Zeyu''s clothes wore a pair of sunglasses and walked towards the front yard.


    Several bodyguards dug the hole in the corner big enough for one person to pass before they said to Lu Zeyu, "President Lu, come quickly. There is no one here."


    Lu Zeyu looked around and said to the bodyguard cautiously, "go out and have a look first."


    The bodyguard answered and went out of the dog hole.


    "How?" Lu Zeyu asked anxiously.


    Soon, a voice came from outside the wall: "no one, Mr. Lu, come here quickly."


    Lu Zeyu quickly bent down and climbed out of the dog hole. He was tall and the hole was a little small. It would take a lot of work to get out.


    Halfway through the drill, a cool voice came from outside: "Oh, isn''t this president Lu? How did you come out of here?"


    The sound was cool and filled with infinite schadenfreude. Lu Zeyu''s heart throbbed and looked up at the cool eyes of Su brocade.


    On her side, there was an angry song Qing with a tight fist. She wanted to kill him with her eyes.


    Lu Zeyu half lay on the ground and stared at Su Jin and Song Qing. He was so shocked that he forgot to respond.


    He didn''t come back until the reporter''s voice came from a distance.


    "Come here, everyone. Lu Zeyu is here." The reporters ran this way like boiling oil dripping into water.


    Lu Zeyu wanted to go back, but found that he was stuck.


    Unable to advance or retreat for a while, his face flushed with shame.


    Su brocade''s dazzling smile was like a sharp sword, which stabbed him nowhere to hide.


    "Su Jin, you framed me." At this time, Lu Zeyu finally understood what it meant to be unworthy every day and to be ineffective.


    His embarrassed appearance at this time was photographed by reporters.


    "Oh, my God, President Lu actually drilled a dog hole. Take a quick picture, take a quick picture."


    "This is a big news. It''s too exciting / explosive. Don''t miss it."


    Kaka, there was the sound of the camera pressing the shutter.


    Su Jin and Song Qing stood in place hand in hand, with a sharp smile on their lips.


    Lu Zeyu was lying on the ground in confusion, covering his face with his hands and arms, funny and embarrassed.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." The bodyguards arrived and blocked Lu Zeyu with their bodies to prevent reporters from shooting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. All the photos of Lu Zeyu drilling a dog hole have been taken by reporters.


    Not only that, Lu Zeyu also made headlines on major websites.


    In just a few minutes, the number of views reached 10 million.


    Coupled with Lu Zeyu''s arrogant and domineering face, for a time, Lu''s news was flying all over the country, and people all over the country were discussing the embarrassing appearance of Lu''s president drilling a dog hole.


    "Are the rich so headstrong now? Is it fashionable to drill a dog hole?"


    "It''s not new to drill a dog hole. What''s new is Lu Zeyu. His brain is a good thing. Unfortunately, he doesn''t. Lu''s life is difficult. He''s good to add fuel to the fire."

 Chapter 255

    Lu Zeyu was escorted by the bodyguards and ran away in a panic. The reporters pursued him and formed a long team behind his car.


    After the people dispersed, the old house of the Lu family finally returned to quiet.


    "Thank you, Miss Su." Lu Qingcheng looked sincerely at Su brocade. If it wasn''t for Su brocade design, how could Lu Zeyu jump in.


    With such a disturbance, the situation turned to their side.


    Many people are talking that Lu Zeyu is too young and vigorous to lead Lu well.


    On the contrary, Lu Qingcheng, which has always been low-key, has instantly become the object of pursuit by the people.


    When reporters blocked Lu''s old house, his calm and unhurried appearance attracted a group of fans.


    Su Jin smiled and pushed Song Qing in front of him and said, "it''s too much to say. I just did what I should do."


    The love between Lu Qingcheng and Song Qing moved Su Jin very much, so Su Jin took action immediately after learning that Lu Zeyu was going to kidnap Song Qing and threaten Lu Qing.


    Not only that, she also made Lu Zeyu lose face in front of the public.


    Although it doesn''t hurt or itch for him, Lu''s reputation can''t be redeemed.


    This is a fatal blow to Lu.


    "Thank you for your Su brocade. If the people you sent didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid I......" at this point, song Qinghong''s eyes were red.


    She never thought that Lu Zeyu was so cruel and cruel that she tricked her into going to the mountain in the name of Lu Qingcheng, and she didn''t know it.


    Lu Qingcheng looked anxious. He obviously didn''t understand what was going on: "what''s going on, song Qingcheng? Do I know how desperate and anxious I was just now?"


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Song Qing blushed and said shyly: "let''s talk about Sujin."


    Lu Qingcheng looked at Su Jin with an anxious face, which made people unbearable. Su Jin had to tell him the whole story.


    "I had arranged a bodyguard around Song Qing. Her every move was within my custody. Knowing that Lu Zeyu was not kind, I let someone follow her."


    Su Jin said here, his face was cold: "sure enough, he has a different intention. He even wants to make Song Qing restrain you so as to achieve his goal."


    Lu Qingcheng beat his hate fist on the table: "I''m incompetent and didn''t protect Xiaoqing."


    Suddenly she was called a girl''s name, and song qingshy''s face turned red.


    Although she has reached middle age, she can''t see the traces left by years. Her shy appearance can always make Lu Qingcheng''s heart throb.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Song Qing said in a low voice, "I''m too stupid. I was cheated by him in a few words. I should be vigilant."


    The two of them are really thinking of each other.


    Such feelings are enviable by others.


    "Cough." Su Jin coughed twice, and both of them were embarrassed.


    Song Qing is ashamed to bow her head and dare not look at people. She finds an excuse to leave: "I''ll make tea for you and you can talk."


    She trotted away. Lu Qingcheng pursued her figure until she couldn''t see it.


    Looking back, Lu Qingcheng coughed unnaturally at shangsu brocade''s teasing smile: "Miss Su, what should we do next?"


    Lu Zeyu made up his mind about Song Qing. He won''t let him go.


    "Next, we still have a hard battle to fight." Su Jin''s confident appearance calmed Lu Qingcheng''s heart.


    He leaned over and listened to Sujin''s next plan.


    A few days later, Lu Kairui''s case opened. Lu Zeyu hired the most famous lawyer for him. Before the trial, he ordered the lawyer to win but not lose.


    The lawyer pressured Shanda. Everyone knew that the case was difficult to fight, but Lu Zeyu paid him a lot, so he had to go even if it was difficult.


    "It''s Mr. Lu. I know."


    Lu Zeyu nodded with satisfaction. He prepared for this court session for a long time.


    Never lose.


    Because Lu Zeyu''s stock fell sharply last time, he was not present at the hearing, but he could see every move in the venue clearly.


    The judges arrived in turn and took their seats one by one.


    The defendant and the plaintiff also appeared one after another.


    Lu Qingcheng and Lu Kairui meet again, and they are extremely jealous.


    After being locked up for more than a month, Lu Kairui was almost unrecognizable.


    In particular, his white hair made him look like a teenager.


    Compared with Lu Qingcheng, after this period of recuperation, people''s spirit has improved a lot.


    The contrast between the two is clear at a glance.


    Lu Kairui looked at Lu Qingcheng angrily and sent him to prison. Lu Qingcheng wanted to stab him again.


    He wasn''t like this before. Who encouraged him behind his back?


    "The case on Lu''s inheritance right is now open."


    At the order of the judge, the lawyers of both sides were ready to plead.


    The first challenge was Lu Kairui''s lawyer. He stood up and said confidently: "your honor, the other party sued us for the fraud of inheritance right. We will never accept it. All documents are valid and the word is signed by Mr. Lu, so the other party said that the fraud is absolutely false."


    The defense lawyer brought up the evidence. The judge took it and saw that it clearly said that Lu''s family was inherited by Lu Kairui, without mentioning Lu Qingcheng at all.


    The judge looked at the evidence and asked the plaintiff''s lawyer, "do you have anything to say?"


    The plaintiff''s lawyer stood up, pointed to Lu Qingcheng and said impassively: "the defense lawyer was obviously lying. It is well known that Lu was terminally ill at that time. How could he explain his will so clearly? What can a will signed by old Lu prove? Won''t they do it when old Lu is dying? "


    "Plaintiff, please pay attention to your wording." The judge knocked on the table and verbally warned the plaintiff''s lawyer.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer nodded, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    In the court, the two lawyers fought with each other, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the whole venue.


    Outside the venue, Su brocade was not idle.


    She strode into Lu. The security guard at the door wanted to stop her, but she was frightened by the eyes of Yan Wenjun and his party.


    There is no other reason, just because the other party''s aura is really strong.


    Su Jin went straight to Lu Zeyu''s office.


    With a bang, the gate was pushed open. Lu Zeyu turned back and saw the brocade swaggering in.


    "How did you get in?" Lu Zeyu hated Su Jin to the bone. After seeing the power of Su Jin, he didn''t dare to despise her anymore.


    Su brocade walked in leisurely, with a faint smile on her lips: "come in."


    Lu Zeyu was really angry with such a bad look, but he couldn''t get angry with Su Jin. Su Jin chose this time for a reason.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Lu Zeyu asked, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 256

    Su brocade swaggered in and sat down in front of Lu Zeyu.


    She stared at Lu Zeyu with a slight sneer on her lips: "I came to tell you that you can''t win this lawsuit."


    Lu Zeyu bit his teeth and looked at her. It was clear that he was just a woman he didn''t pay attention to, but he was planted in Su Jin''s hands several times.


    It''s not that he is not cautious enough. It''s really that Su brocade is very evil.


    She seems to be born to beat him. She knows all his handles and weaknesses. He loses every contest.


    Su Jin, who the hell are you?


    "What do you mean?" With a lesson from the past, Lu Zeyu dared not rashly conflict with Su Jin again, and his attitude was flattering.


    "Su Jin, I remember I didn''t offend you. Even if I offended you before, it was my unintentional move. After all, everyone has a heart for beauty. Don''t you hate me because of this?"


    Lu Zeyu really didn''t know that Su Jin was so vindictive. If he had known so, he shouldn''t have provoked her and wanted to receive her under Lu''s flag for her use.


    Now he finally knew that Su Jin was a wolf that could not be tamed. When she was anxious, she would bite people, show her sharp teeth, bite the enemy''s throat, and then kill her.


    Su Jin smiled faintly. Her smile was cold and ironic: "how could it be? You think too much."


    "Why is that?" Lu Zeyu was puzzled. Since it was not because he had offended Su brocade, what was the reason?


    "Because I hate you." Su Jin''s answer is very concise, which makes people itch at the root of hate.


    Lu Zeyu clenched his fist tightly. For the first time, he found that women were really annoying.


    "Tell me your destination directly. I have no leisure to chat with you." Lu Zeyu put his focus back on the court.


    Now his side is in a good situation, and the other side is about to be overwhelmed.


    As long as the other party can''t produce strong evidence, Lu Qingcheng will lose the lawsuit.


    "There''s no need to fight a lawsuit. Let the lawyer adjourn." As soon as Su Jin''s words fell, Lu Zeyu stared at her and said, "Su Jin, are you a little too arrogant? Why should you let our lawyer adjourn?"


    "Fang Wenshan, you should be no stranger to this man." Su brocade smiled faintly, and the cold light in her eyes suddenly appeared, like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity.


    Lu Zeyu''s face turned white and looked at Su Jin in fear. The whole portrait took out his strength and sat in a chair.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    I couldn''t understand what I said, but I was terrified to the extreme.


    His every expression and expression were seen by Su brocade.


    He got up and walked to Lu Zeyu. Su Jin said faintly, "since childe Lu has such a bad memory, I''ll help you remember."


    "Fang Wenshan, a lawyer of Tianji law firm and also a lawyer consultant hired by Mr. Lu, is very valued by Mr. Lu. He takes care of all affairs. However, since Mr. Lu died, he quit his lawyer job and bought a villa on the second ring road of the imperial capital. Don''t you think Mr. Lu is very surprised that he is just a little lawyer with a monthly salary of 10000, Even if you have savings, you can''t afford a villa worth tens of millions. "


    Every time Su Jin said a word, Lu Zeyu''s face was ugly.


    Because every word she said poked Lu Zeyu''s pain, Su Jin also had an expression of cat playing with mice, which made Lu Zeyu crazy.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Lu Zeyu loudly interrupted Su Jin''s words, pointed to the door and shouted outside: "security, security."


    But after shouting several times, no one came in outside.


    Su Jin ignored his madness and continued: "I have found out that Fang Wenshan had an account of 50 million three years ago. Although the money was entered by foreign banks, what makes me curious is that this account is inextricably linked with Lu."


    She walked slowly in front of Lu Zeyu and looked at him with black eyes: "you said, if I give this evidence to the judge, what consequences will there be?"


    Lu Zeyu was secretly surprised. It was clear that he had done it very strictly. Why would he still be found by Su brocade.


    Is she a devil?


    Lu Zeyu''s defense line collapsed a little. In order to win Lu''s inheritance, his father bribed Fang Wenshan with a lot of money.


    In order to ask him to help fake, now the matter has been dug out by Su Jin.


    Fang Wenshan is a time bomb. Once he says everything, Lu Zeyu is over.


    Lu Zeyu suppressed his fear and tried his best to keep calm: "don''t panic here. What evidence do you have?"


    The reason for this hardness is that Lu Kairui has destroyed all the evidence.


    Even if Su Jin has all-round ability, she won''t find evidence.


    Without evidence, she can''t turn the waves.


    "Do you really think I have no evidence?" The smile on Su Jin''s face made Lu Zeyu a little flustered, but he just didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    Until Su Jin put a piece of Xie Yi on his desk, Lu Zeyu stared in horror.


    "You should be no stranger to this." Su Jin has nothing else in her hand. It is the will drawn up by old man Lu.


    But this will is different from the one in Lu Zeyu''s hand.


    Lu Zeyu''s will is one month later than that of old man Lu.


    The date of this will was set the day before the old man died.


    In other words, before his death, the old man changed his mind and added the name of Lu Qingcheng to his inheritance right.


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. The old man is still soft hearted.


    "Mr. Lu, can you explain to me why the will in your hand is invalid?"


    Lu Zeyu''s question made him sweat on his forehead. He clenched his teeth tightly and looked at Su Jin angrily.


    The chest fluctuated rapidly, almost unable to suppress the inner anger.


    "OK, I promise you." Lu Zeyu said these words word by word.


    He is as unwilling as he is afraid.


    Su brocade is his nightmare. If time could go back, he would not provoke her.


    In court.


    The defense lawyer has forced Lu Qingcheng''s lawyer to a dead end. Because there is no evidence, they are in a passive position, which is very difficult.


    Sitting in the dock, Lu Kairui was elated and relaxed. He knew that Lu Qingcheng would not win the lawsuit.


    Because he never does anything.


    How could he win without evidence.


    "Plaintiff, do you have any evidence?" The judge rapped on the table to signal that the plaintiff''s lawyer could argue.


    The lawyer''s face was helpless and his expression was tangled.


    Lu Qingcheng knew from his appearance that he was at a dead end. He was sure to lose the lawsuit.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I tried my best." The lawyer looked guilty and didn''t win the lawsuit. He also felt very ashamed.


    Lu Qingcheng shook his head: "it''s none of your business. I''m not considerate and there''s too little evidence."

 Chapter 257

    When Lu Qingcheng was about to give up, a surprise suddenly appeared.


    The defendant''s lawyer made an amazing move. He stood up, bowed deeply to the judge and said, "your honor, I ask for an adjournment."


    The judge looked stunned. The defendant is in a good situation now. As long as he takes advantage of the victory and pursues it, the lawsuit will be won.


    But he proposed an adjournment, and the judge respected his choice.


    "OK, adjourn." The judge agreed to the defendant''s request.


    Out of court.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at each other with a puzzled face: "what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Lu, we won''t fight this lawsuit." The defendant''s lawyer only left this sentence and left, leaving Lu Qingcheng confused.


    Bell


    When the phone rang, Lu Qingcheng opened his cell phone suspiciously and found that the phone was from Lu Zeyu.


    He pressed the answer button, and Lu Zeyu''s voice came out of the phone: "second uncle, as you wish, you will get 50% of Lu''s shares."


    With that, he hung up the phone. Lu Qingcheng held his mobile phone blankly and looked at the lawyer: "what''s going on?"


    If he doesn''t understand, the lawyer doesn''t understand.


    With a head of doubt, Lu Qingcheng hurried to Lu.


    Lu Zeyu has prepared the share transfer contract, and everything is ready, waiting for Lu Qingcheng to sign.


    "Second uncle, look at the contract carefully. If there is no problem, sign it."


    Lu Zeyu''s tone was speechless. He seemed to have suffered a major blow and suddenly became decadent.


    Without the arrogance before, even the eyes are dim, like a changed person.


    Lu Qingcheng looked puzzled at Su Jin: "Su Jin, what''s going on?"


    Originally passive, he was ready to lose the lawsuit.


    But overnight, it became like this.


    With a smile on her face, Su Jin handed the pen to Lu Qingcheng: "sign it. You deserve it."


    Seeing her smile, Lu Qingcheng''s heart calmed down.


    If we were not sure of winning, Sujin would not be like this.


    "OK, I''ll sign." Lu Qingcheng now has 100% trust in Su brocade. He picked up his pen, brushed and signed his name on the paper.


    When he finished signing, Lu Zeyu didn''t want to see them for a minute.


    "After signing, you can go."


    Su Jin is eager to leave early. He takes Qingcheng to leave quickly.


    "Can I know what''s going on?" Happiness came so suddenly that Lu Qingcheng was at a loss.


    Half of Lu''s shares are tens of billions.


    I thought it would take some time to get these shares.


    But when Su brocade came out, Lu Zeyu obediently spit out his share. It''s really incredible.


    "I found the evidence of Lu Kairui''s false will, not only physical evidence, but also personal evidence." Su Jin said to Lu Qingcheng, "you should know Fang Wenshan."


    Lu Qingcheng nodded thoughtfully: "yes, he is my father''s Royal lawyer. He has been following my father and is his right-hand assistant."


    "That''s right. I found out that he gave Lu Kairui the will he wanted to invalidate, but he hid Master Lu''s final will."


    "What, is there such a thing?" Lu Qingcheng looked unbelievable. He thought that Master Lu''s death was his own, so he always felt guilty.


    Unexpectedly, old Lu changed his will before he died. It turned out that he had never blamed himself.


    Lu Qingcheng''s eyes filled with tears, covered his face and cried bitterly: "father, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you."


    His experience is very sympathetic, but now is not the time for him to cry. There are a lot of things he has to do behind him.


    "Lu Qingcheng, I need your help." Su Jin''s face was very dignified. Lu Qingcheng looked up at her and nodded: "if there''s anything you can say, as long as I can help, I''ll go all out."


    "You must help me find Lu Zeyu''s laboratory key, which is really important to me."


    From the beginning, the goal of Sujin was the laboratory.


    She and Lu Qingcheng had already explained their goals before they started.


    Lu Qingcheng was not surprised that Su Jin put forward this request. Su Jin wanted the key to the laboratory. There must be something very important for her.


    "Now I can go in and out of Lu at will. I will find a way about the key." Lu Qingcheng promised Su Jin.


    Su Jin helped him so much. He deserves something in return.


    "Thank you." Su Jin smiled at Lu Qingcheng and felt relieved. It seemed that she was right.


    A few days later, a shocking news broke out.


    Lu Qingcheng withdrew the lawsuit, but became another major shareholder of Lu.


    Photos of the two shaking hands and making peace appeared on the front pages of major newspapers.


    People speculated that the uncle and nephew were at odds with each other. Otherwise, they didn''t have a smile on their faces. Instead, they looked like enemies.


    Another surprising news is the divorce of Song Qing and Lu Kairui.


    Compared with Qi Lu Qingcheng, who became Lu''s second largest shareholder, Song Qing''s incident was much smaller than him, but it also aroused a lot of waves because of his connection with Lu.


    The old stories of Song Qing and Lu Qingcheng were found out. Everyone wondered whether she would still walk with Lu Qingcheng.


    There are many Internet sprays. It is said that Song Qing and Lu Qingcheng revisit their old dreams and a good thing is coming.


    It is also said that song Qingshui''s nature is to raise flowers. One woman treats two husbands and turns the two brothers of the Lu family around.


    Just when Lu Zeyu was a little mother, she became an aunt again in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know if they will be embarrassed when they meet.


    Song Qing had a good wish to spend the rest of her life with Lu Qingcheng.


    Hearing the netizen''s message, he was angry and fell ill for a time.


    Lu Qingcheng loved her and wanted to see her, but he was rejected.


    In desperation, he had to find Su Jin and ask her to persuade him.


    Su Jin is not good at persuading people. Knowing that Song Qing and song Wenyan are friends, he pulled song Wenyan up.


    Song Wenyan is free. She is going to talk to Song Qing.


    Song Qing was lying ill on the bed, pale. Seeing song Wenyan coming to see her, she was ashamed and ashamed: "sister song, why are you here?"


    "Why, are you unhappy when I come to see you?" Song Wenyan was not polite with her. She pulled a chair and sat next to Song Qing.


    Looking at her haggard face, she was angry and distressed.


    "You say you are a person with exquisite mind. Why do you think so hard? What to do with those words is the most important thing to live your own life. Don''t be silly if you spend such a big time with Qingcheng. "


    Song Wenyan''s words came to Song Qing''s heart. As soon as her eyes were red, tears fell down: "I know, but I just can''t pass the psychological level. Now I don''t deserve Qingcheng. If I insist on being with him, he will become a laughing stock for everyone."

 Chapter 258

    Song Qing''s worry made song Wenyan a little speechless. She stared at Song Qing for a full minute before she said, "thanks to you, you are still a highly educated daughter. What''s the age? You still have this idea. Why do you care about those sprays? It''s not easy for you to come to this step with Qingcheng. Don''t think about it."


    Song Wenyan''s words relieved Song Qing a little, but she still couldn''t completely let go.


    "OK, I see, sister." Song Qing didn''t want song Wenyan to worry about her, so she forced out a smile.


    Seeing her like this, song Wenyan knew she didn''t move her.


    Although she was worried, she didn''t want to force Song Qing too much. After all, she had to live by herself.


    When Song Qing came out, song Wenyan found Su brocade directly.


    "How''s it going?" They found a coffee shop and asked about the progress of the matter while drinking coffee.


    Song Wenyan sighed and drank a cup of coffee gracefully before saying, "it can''t be persuaded by others. When she can figure it out by herself."


    Su Jin thought about it, too. Even song Wenyan couldn''t persuade her. She went to a more white house.


    "She''ll just want to open it in a few days. It''s urgent." Song Wenyan said with a look on her face.


    Su Jin smiled faintly, but somehow she always felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "What is Yun Zhijin doing these days?" I haven''t seen him for a long time. Su Jin still misses the big boy.


    At the mention of Yun Zhijin, song Wenyan frowned.


    "He shut himself in the room all day playing computer games. He didn''t know what he was busy with. He also said he wanted to become the world''s top hacker." Speaking of this, song Wenyan smiled: "his head is still a top hacker. I''ll thank God if I don''t get into trouble."


    Su Jin sipped her coffee and thought of another thing.


    Lu Zeyu''s laboratory has always been controlled by computers. Maybe Yun Zhijin can help.


    A few days later, another wave of Song Qing''s black material burst out.


    The ugly photo of P maliciously taken and the photo of Lu Qingcheng falling in love with them holding hands, followed by the wedding photo of Lu Kairui.


    With these photos, you don''t need to say anything at all, it''s enough to make people think.


    What''s more hateful is that those sailors are really immoral. They maliciously discredit Song Qing and say that she is a fake celebrity and a real prostitute.


    Walking among men with ease, countless men bowed under her skirt.


    For a time, Song Qing became the laughing stock of the imperial capital. Some disgusting men didn''t know where to get her phone number.


    She even called to harass her. What she said was very obscene.


    Song Qing had a heart knot. After such a trouble, she didn''t have a good body and fell down again.


    In a few days, people lost a lot of weight.


    Su Jin wants to visit her, but she is afraid to increase her psychological burden. Lu Qingcheng also looks haggard and asks Su Jin to let her think of a way.


    "Song Qing is under great pressure during this period, and her depression has worsened. She has insomnia until dawn every day. She can only sleep by sleeping pills. I really hate myself. As a man, I can only watch her suffer."


    Lu Qingcheng buried his head very low and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t care about Song Qing." Su brocade faces Lu Qingcheng road.


    "Well, I''ll thank you first."


    After that, Su Jin called Yun Zhijin.


    "Oh, Sujin, you are a rare guest." Yun Zhijin''s voice is unspeakable. Su Jin hasn''t found him to play for a long time since the last game with Lu Zeyu.


    So as soon as he received a call from Su Jin, he became excited.


    Su Jin, of course, knew that he was in a small mood. She smiled and said, "don''t be poor. I have something to do with you."


    "Come on, what''s up?" Su Jin doesn''t ask people easily. She must have met a general problem that she can''t solve.


    She can find Yun Zhijin and is sure that this problem is Yun Zhijin''s strength.


    Yun Zhijin almost guessed that she wanted to find her own destination and said with a smile, "let me check who?"


    "Smart, you can guess my intention at once." Su Jin knew that he would eat this set, so she put a high hat on him in advance.


    "I want you to help me find out about Song Qing and find out her murderer behind the scenes." In recent days, Song Qing''s black materials emerge one after another. It seems that someone is deliberately targeting her.


    Su Jinming knows who hacked her, but there is no evidence.


    She was afraid that if it went on like this, Song Qing would not be able to bear it.


    Yun Zhijin also knows about Song Qing. As soon as Su Jin said it, he understood that Song Qing and song Wenyan are good friends. If you talk about generation, you have to call her a little aunt.


    So even if Su Jin doesn''t say it, Yun Zhijin will find out the behind the scenes for her.


    "OK, I see. I''ll let you know the result right away." Yun Zhijin is confident. He can handle Su Jin''s affairs at ease.


    But when Su Jin and other news came out, there was a black material on the Internet to discredit Song Qing.


    This time, she went too far and broke out the video of her sleeping with a man.


    The woman''s face inside is p, and netizens don''t distinguish between true and false. There is a voice scolding Song Qing.


    What''s more, someone found Song Qing''s home and threw rotten eggs at her home.


    Song Qing''s words are sprayed on the wall.


    When Su Jin saw the comments on the Internet, she hurriedly called Song Qing''s servant: "pinch the net at home. Don''t let Song Qing go out during this period of time."


    The servant also knew the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly replied, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    I thought things would develop in a good direction, but one night later, a bolt from the blue news came.


    Song Qing committed suicide by jumping from a building.


    After receiving this news, Su Jin didn''t come back for a long time. Her hands holding the phone were trembling / shaking slightly. It was painful to breathe.


    Song Qing, why are you so stupid.


    Why can''t you wait for me? Why?


    Tears slid down Su Jin''s cheeks. She hated her incompetence and didn''t keep Song Qing. She hated the person who hurt her even more.


    Song Qing''s funeral was deserted, and only a few of her close friends and friends came to mourn.


    She lay in a sea of white flowers and fell asleep quietly.


    She was wearing the wedding dress that Lu Qingcheng personally changed for her.


    "Song Qing, I said this generation must marry you." Lu Qingcheng put a diamond ring on Song Qing''s middle finger, held the back of her hand and gently printed a kiss.


    The strong man didn''t shed tears when he was subjected to such heavy folding / grinding, but he cried into a tearful man at this time.


    "From now on, you are my wife, my only wife in Luqing city."


    All the people who came to the funeral were moved by Lu Qingcheng''s deep feelings and sent their best wishes to them with red eyes.


    There was no mourning music in the auditorium. Song Qing''s favorite music was played.


    Accompanied by Lu Qingcheng, she was sent to the cremation room.


    Su Jin looked at Song Qingyue''s figure with red eyes. Although she regretted for her, she was also happy for her.


    Because Lu Qingcheng proved to her with his own practical actions that he only loves song Qing in this life.

 Chapter 259

    Song Qing was buried in a green place. Lu Qingcheng made a statue for her, surrounded by many flowers, and hired someone to clean it.


    Looking at the statue of Song Qing, Su Jin felt unspeakably sad.


    People who were alive a few days ago are now separated by Yin and Yang.


    She left the world in a hurry without even leaving a word.


    Su Jin put a bunch of lilies at the foot of Song Qing''s statue. Her eyes were filled with tears: "Song Qing, you can go at ease. I will repay you for your revenge."


    Since Song Qing left, Lu Qingcheng has been down and drunk every day.


    If the servant hadn''t called Su Jin, she wouldn''t know that Lu Qingcheng was so decadent.


    When he opened his door, the wine bottles were thrown all over the floor. The room was full of the smell of wine and smoke.


    "Lu Qingcheng, are you going to be so decadent all the time?" Su Jin went in and kicked open the wine bottle like a vent of anger.


    Before Song Qing''s revenge, Lu Qingcheng became this virtue. If Song Qing saw how much she felt, how disappointed she was.


    "Come on, drink, drink." Lu Qingcheng raised the bottle and poured it into his mouth. Because he was so drunk, all the wine fell on his face.


    Shaking the empty bottle, he smiled and shouted to the servant, "bring the wine, bring the wine, hurry up."


    The servant looked at Su brocade in embarrassment. Su brocade calmly shouted, "don''t give it to him."


    "Wine, I want to drink." Lu Qingcheng, who couldn''t get the wine, was like a child who didn''t grab the toy, crying and making noise.


    Su Jin''s fist was pinched again and again. It was unbearable: "master, you find two people to throw him into the bathtub to wake up."


    Yan Wenjun answered and turned to his men: "what are you waiting for? Don''t go quickly."


    Seeing that he issued an order, they set up Lu Qingcheng from left to right and directly threw him into the cold bathtub.


    Being immersed in cold water, Lu Qingcheng choked several salivas.


    He coughed violently and tried to get up from the bathtub. Su Jin asked people to throw him back. After so many times, Lu Qingcheng was exhausted.


    He fell into the bathtub and gave up the struggle. He looked like a dead man.


    Su brocade made him short-sighted and hurriedly asked someone to fish Lu Qingcheng out.


    He fell to the ground, like a pool of mud, motionless, hehe smiled: "let me die, let me die."


    Su Jin is angry and helpless. There is no reason to talk to drunkards.


    Just then, the servant who had been serving Song Qing came over and handed a letter to Su Jin: "Miss Su, this is what our Miss asked me to give you."


    "For me?" Su Jin is a little surprised. Song Qing should talk to Lu Qingcheng if she has something to say.


    She looked at Lu Qingcheng. Lu Qingcheng, which had been rotten into a beach, got up and looked at her anxiously: "what did she say?"


    Su Jin opened the envelope, opened the letter inside and looked at it carefully.


    "Su Jin, I''m sorry to bother you again. I give it to you because I don''t have the courage to say goodbye to Qingcheng. When you see this letter, I''m no longer alive. I''ve considered this decision for a long time. You can call me cowardly or irresponsible, but I really don''t have the courage to live. Those people on the Internet call me a watch and a water-based woman. I can bear it, but why do they call Qingcheng like that, I can''t bear to say that he picked up a pair of broken shoes / shoes that others don''t want. I know I don''t deserve him. If he insists on being with me, he will have a greater reputation on his back. How should he deal with himself then? If someone is destined to go to hell, I hope that person is me. Exchange my life for his beautiful tomorrow, and my Qingcheng should live happily in the world, Anyway, my illness is not good. Instead of being broken / worn by illness every day, I might as well be relieved. When I think about all this, it''s very easy. I''m going to embrace the world. I''m leaving. Bye! "


    After reading the letter, Su Jin has cried into tears. She choked and couldn''t cry herself. Lu Qingcheng shouted anxiously: "what did she say? Please tell me, please."


    He wanted to grab the letter from Su Jin, but Su Jin pushed it away, pointed to his nose and scolded, "Lu Qingcheng, you don''t deserve Song Qing. You have failed to live up to her deep love."


    Lu Qingcheng shook his head and murmured, "give me the letter, please, give me the letter."


    What''s the difference between him and a loser.


    Su Jin was so angry and hated that he threw the letter on his face: "look for yourself."


    Then Su Jin went out.


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she could not help beating Lu Qingcheng.


    "Ah..." Lu Qingcheng''s roar came from the house. He was like a collapsed beast to vent his anger.


    Bell


    Su Jin''s cell phone rang. She went outside and answered the phone: "Hello, this is Su Jin."


    Because she had just cried, she had a thick nasal sound. Yun Zhijin on the other end of the phone was stunned: "crying?"


    "Did you find the murderer?" Su Jin took a deep breath and adjusted her mood.


    Yun Zhijin said, "I found an address and found the location of the person publishing the information along the person''s address. It''s Lu Zeyu''s IP."


    "Sure enough, it''s him." Words burst out from the teeth of Su brocade.


    She really hates herself. If she were more careful and cautious, wouldn''t Song Qing go on this road of no return.


    It was Lu Zeyu who forced Song Qing to death. He must pay for it.


    "Do you want to do it now?" Asked Yun Zhijin.


    Su Jin shook her head: "you keep the evidence. Don''t scare the snake first."


    Before getting the key to the laboratory, alerting Lu Zeyu at this time will only make him more cautious. Maybe the dog will jump over the wall and do more terrible things.


    "OK, I''ll keep it for you first." Although Yun Zhijin could not touch the movements of Su brocade, she could guess some.


    The war between her and Lu Zeyu has never subsided. They are like bitter enemies, either you or me.


    With the information provided by Yun Zhijin, Su Jin has a bottom in her heart.


    Standing in front of Lu Qingcheng again, he covered Song Qing''s letter with pain on his face and collapsed on the ground, looking loveless.


    "Damn it, it''s me. Why are you so stupid."


    "The most damned person is Lu Zeyu. He hurt Song Qing. Do you want to be so decadent?" Su Jin handed the evidence given to her by Yun Zhijin to Lu Qingcheng.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at the information, his eyes opened wide, his chest / mouth fluctuated violently, and he couldn''t speak for a long time: "why, why hurt my song Qing, just because I took half of the shares of the Lu family, so do you retaliate against me? Come to me, why hurt Song Qing, why? "


    Lu Qingcheng unconsciously murmured, looked around, took a wine bottle and rushed: "kill you, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 260

    Lu Qingcheng took the bottle and staggered out. Su Jin stood in place without moving. A pair of sharp eyes stared at his back.


    The servant came forward to stop Lu Qingcheng and told him not to do anything stupid, but Lu Qingcheng pushed him away.


    "Young master, calm down." The servant got up and hugged Lu Qingcheng''s leg so that he couldn''t move.


    Lu Qingcheng struggled and roared angrily like a trapped animal: "go away, go away, I want to avenge Song Qing, ah..."


    "Miss Su, please persuade my young master." The servant looked at Su Jin with a sad face: "if he goes like this, something will happen."


    Su Jin''s face was cold and sharp: "let him go, let him send himself to his enemy, and then let others seize the handle. Anyway, Song Qing''s Revenge doesn''t have to be repaid. He can send it to the door himself, or get together with Song Qing."


    "Song Qing, Song Qing..." Lu Qingcheng suddenly found his mind, murmured Song Qing''s name, and sat down on the ground: "what should I do to avenge you."


    "Want revenge?" Su Jin went to Lu Qingcheng and asked.


    Lu Qingcheng raised his head and looked at Su brocade with red eyes, which was full of hatred.


    "Yes." He bit his teeth and said word by word, "if I don''t avenge this, I swear I won''t be a man."


    "Well, if you want revenge, do as I say." Su Jin approached him and said in a low voice, "pretend you don''t know anything and continue to maintain your current situation."


    Lu Qingcheng looked at her in surprise and looked puzzled: "pretend you don''t know anything?"


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded: "they want to beat you with Song Qing so as to take back the other half of the shares. Why don''t we take the plan?"


    "Take the plan." Lu Qingcheng murmured these four words, and his eyes gradually lit up.


    He understood what Su Jin meant. She wanted Lu Zeyu to relax his vigilance. If Lu Qingcheng was a loser, there would be no threat to him.


    Then give him another fatal blow when he relaxes his vigilance.


    Seeing that he had understood his meaning, Su Jin said to the servant, "help the young master back."


    The servant didn''t know what Su Jin said to Lu Qingcheng. He laughed wildly, even wilder than just now.


    Lu Qingcheng went back to the room crying and laughing. There was a sound of beating things inside.


    The servant looked at Su Jin with a puzzled face. Su Jin shook his head and looked helpless: "Song Qing is all he has. Now Song Qing is gone, and he is dead. I tried my best."


    Su Jin said these words and went out.


    "Miss Su, if you don''t care about the young master, what should he do in the future?" The servant followed Su Jin closely, with a loyal appearance.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth is in heaven." Su Jin''s face was cold, and there was no too much emotion on his face. For a moment, he was indifferent like a stranger: "he was willing to fall / fall, and I have no ability. Please don''t bother me about the Lu family in the future."


    Then she got in the car and left quickly.


    "Miss Su, Miss Su." The servant ran a few steps with the car and slapped the window to stop Su Jin.


    Su Jin sped up the speed. The servant couldn''t catch up. He bent over and gasped in place.


    Turning a corner, Su Jin stopped the car.


    "Master, is he still there?"


    "As you expected, the servant was bought off." The voice of Yan Wenjun came over the phone, and he despised the servant''s practice.


    "I''ve sent someone to follow him. He can''t run."


    Su brocade lips slightly hook: "OK, be careful, don''t let the other party find out."


    "How do you see that the servant has a problem?" Yan Wenjun asked puzzled.


    While driving, Su Jin replied: "when I first entered Lu Qingcheng''s house, I found that the servant had a problem. Lu Qingcheng drank like this. He was still free to laugh with the maid. Obviously, he didn''t care about his life or death. He didn''t pretend to be anxious until he saw me coming. His acting skills were too fake."


    "Oh, so it is." Yan Wenjun had to admire the observation of Su brocade. Most people would not notice these details.


    Yan Wenjun followed the servant carefully, saw him come to Lu Zeyu''s door, looked around, and then went in.


    Yan Wenjun took several pictures of the servant and then left quietly.


    "Did she really do that?" Lu Zeyu frowned slightly after hearing the servant''s report.


    Normally, Su Jin should not ignore Lu Qingcheng so easily. Why did she suddenly ignore him?


    The servant nodded heavily and looked very sincere: "Lu Shao, what I said is the truth. Sujin is mercenary. She sees that Lu Qingcheng has no use value and will not cooperate with him anymore."


    After hearing this, Lu Zeyu pulled up a shallow smile.


    Think carefully, isn''t Su Jin such a person?


    No use value, just kick it away.


    She is cold-blooded and cold-hearted. She is not related to Lu Qingcheng. Why should Su Jin help a loser.


    It seems that Song Qing is right.


    Seeing that Lu Zeyu was in a good mood, the servant hurried forward and said, "Lu Shao, look at what you promised before, isn''t it..."


    Lu Zeyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He took out a pile of money from the drawer and threw it into the servant''s arms: "well done. You go back and continue to monitor him. I will reward you for doing well."


    The thick stack of money felt very tactile. The servant held the money tightly and nodded and bowed to Lu Zeyu: "thank you, Lu Shao, I will."


    After the servant left, the assistant pushed the door and came in: "Lu Shao, Miss Xia is coming."


    "Why is she here?" Lu Zeyu''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, but he still said to the assistant, "let her wait in the reception room for a while. I''ll go right away."


    When the assistant was about to leave, Lu Zeyu changed his mind again.


    He got up, tidied up his clothes and said to the assistant, "go and buy me a small cake with more cream and a lovely shape. I''ll pick up sweet now."


    The assistant nodded, "OK, I''ll send it right away."


    Lu Zeyu got up and went downstairs. He soon came to the door. Xia Tiantian had been waiting there. He was overjoyed to see him come out.


    "Brother Zeyu, why did you come down in person? I''ll go up myself." Xia Tiantian''s voice is sweet, and even his smile is sweet.


    Lu Zeyu looked at her chubby figure, frowned slightly, and forced a spoiled smile on her face: "I''m glad you can come."


    "Really?" Xia Tiantian lowered her head in shame / astringency and couldn''t hide her happiness on her face.


    "Come on, I''ll take you up." Lu Zeyu came up and took Xia Tiantian''s hand upstairs. Xia Tiantian followed him with a happy face. He didn''t see Lu Zeyu''s disgust of passing away.


    Yan Wenjun wanted to leave, but when he saw this scene, he sneered with disdain.


    As a man, he naturally knows that Lu Zeyu doesn''t like Xia Tiantian at all, and even hates it.


    But he endured his disgust and pretended to spoil Xia Tiantian, which is thought-provoking.

 Chapter 261

    After returning, Yan Wenjun told Su Jin what he saw.


    Su Jin was angry and laughed. I didn''t expect that Lu Zeyu would use a beautiful man to support Lu.


    But that summer is sweet. I''m afraid I''ll suffer.


    "It seems that he is trying to hold Xia Zhiqing again. After all, he has a backer in Lu." Sujin carefully analyzed.


    "Do you mean that Lu Zeyu is going to marry Xia Tiantian?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "it''s hard to say now. Lu Zeyu doesn''t like to make do with it. His ability to lower his worth now doesn''t mean that he can do it forever. As long as Xia Tiantian is coaxed well, Xia Zhiqing will naturally stand on his side."


    "It''s really dregs to use women in order to be superior." Yan Wenjun looked disdainful and looked down on Lu Zeyu from the bottom of his heart.


    "Look, there may be results in a few days." Now Lu is in the misty state of wind and rain. If Lu Zeyu has no way to stabilize Lu, he has to be disillusioned.


    A week later, a message came from Lu.


    The news that Lu Zeyu, the current president of Lu, will marry Xia Tiantian came out.


    Everyone was shocked when the news came out.


    Although Xia Tiantian wears delicate makeup on the news, her fat figure doesn''t match the handsome Lu Zeyu.


    They stand together like a combination of beasts and beautiful men.


    Such a strange combination inevitably makes people talk.


    What? I didn''t expect that Lu Zeyu would like such a woman with strong taste. If she ate more, it would be different from pigs.


    Hahaha, isn''t it? Who can talk about it? I''m sure I can''t harden.


    Don''t you know that Xia Tiantian is Xia Zhiqing''s granddaughter?


    With the interpreter''s explanation, they suddenly realized that Lu Zeyu wanted soft rice.


    Seeing those comments, Lu Zeyu''s face was blue and his fist was clenched. He wanted to block the mouths of people all over the world.


    At this time, the person he hates most is Su Jin.


    If it hadn''t been for her, Lu wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Why should he compromise and marry a fat pig?


    "Sujin, Sujin, you must not let me find a chance, otherwise I will make you unable to survive or die."


    Lu Zeyu''s hatred for Su brocade goes deep into his bones. Even in his sleep, Lu Zeyu is gnashing his teeth.


    In all the ridiculed remarks, he finally walked into the palace of marriage with Xia Tiantian.


    On the wedding day, Xia Zhiqing attended his wedding.


    At the wedding, he said earnestly to Lu Zeyu: "from today on, you are sweet''s husband. You must love her and protect her. If I know that sweet has been wronged, I can''t spare you."


    Lu Zeyu was filled with huge waves in his heart. He cursed Xia Zhiqing for daring to face so many people and pretending to be affectionate: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will be good to Tian Tian."


    Seeing him say so, Xia Zhiqing was a little relieved.


    In fact, he doesn''t approve of the marriage.


    He knew what his granddaughter was like, but Xia Tiantian liked it. It looked like Lu Zeyu didn''t marry.


    Coupled with the comments on Lu Zeyu during this period, it was found that he was quite good for Xia Tiantian, and Xia Zhiqing reluctantly agreed to the marriage.


    Most importantly, Lu Zeyu promised to give Tian Tian 20% of Lu''s shares as long as she married.


    Xia Zhiqing is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what this 20% means.


    That''s why he agreed to get married.


    After the wedding banquet, everyone left.


    Xia Tiantian is wearing a wedding dress and sitting on the happy bed with a happy smile on her face.


    She never dreamed that Lu Zeyu had promised to marry her. That was her dream from childhood.


    Now that the dream has come true, Xia Tiantian is at a loss.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    Lu Zeyu was full of wine. He leaned into the room step by step and saw Xia Tiantian sitting on the Xi bed.


    But there were two figures in front of him, one was Xia Tiantian, and the other was an itchy brocade that he hated.


    The two figures kept overlapping, and finally synthesized a person''s face, which is the face of Sujin.


    "Husband, why do you drink so much wine? Come and have a rest." Xia Tiantian gets up to help Lu Zeyu. Her eyes are full of love.


    Her love for Lu Zeyu is deep / deep into her bones.


    Even if it was to let her die, she would.


    Lu Zeyu leaned on Xia Tiantian''s shoulder, looked at her fleshy face and frowned discontentedly.


    Reaching out to rub Xia Tiantian''s face, he said discontentedly, "Why are you so fat? It''s different from before."


    Su Jin''s face suddenly became so fat. Lu Zeyu was very dissatisfied and kept rubbing Xia Tiantian''s face: "thinner, thinner."


    He remembered that Su Jin''s face was sharp and his eyes were sharp. But at this time, "Su Jin" not only didn''t be fierce to him, but also showed a lovely smile. Lu Zeyu''s heart was relieved at once: "it''s also good to be fat and lovely."


    Xia Tiantian was a little unhappy by his words, but when she heard the last sentence, she laughed again.


    As a child, Lu Zeyu liked to touch her small round face, affectionately called her insect, and said that fat sweet was his favorite.


    From then on, she knew that Lu Zeyu liked fat girls.


    In order to keep Lu Zeyu''s favorite appearance, she never dared to lose weight.


    "Husband." Calling out these two words, Xia Tiantian really waited for a long time. Now she finally shouted out, feeling unspeakable excitement.


    She finally became Lu Zeyu''s wife. They will live a lifetime.


    Lu Zeyu said at the wedding that he would protect her and love her all his life.


    His eyes are so sincere that Xia Tiantian can''t extricate herself from it.


    "Husband, wait a minute. I''ll fetch water." He helped Lu Zeyu to the Xi bed. Xia Tiantian dragged her fat body to fetch hot water for him.


    When the hot water came, she wiped Lu Zeyu''s face bit by bit. The soft towel was wiped carefully along his delicate facial features. She was unspeakably serious.


    Lu Zeyu suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her with deep eyes. Xia Tiantian was startled, opened a pair of deer like eyes and said nervously, "husband, I''m Tiantian."


    The face in front of me is Su brocade.


    The woman Lu Zeyu loves and hates is like a thorny rose with the fragrance of seduction / people.


    Whenever he wanted to reach out and touch, the stabbed blood flowed.


    Lu Zeyu never thought that she would appear in front of him. The touch in her hand was soft, warm and real.


    There was a surge of blood gas in Lu Zeyu''s body, and all Lu Zeyu''s depression seemed to have found an outlet.


    He turned over and pressed Xia Tiantian under his body.


    Rude and direct, when he occupied / had Xia Tiantian, Xia Tiantian almost fainted in pain.


    Although it was different from the wedding night she imagined, this was what she dreamed of.


    She finally became Lu Zeyu''s woman.


    "Brother Zeyu, I love you." Xia Tiantian held back the pain and put her hand around Lu Zeyu''s neck.

 Chapter 262

    At this moment, Xia Tiantian is happy.


    Even if she was treated rudely by Lu Zeyu, she was willing.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Zeyu stopped. He leaned to one side and slept unconscious.


    Xia Tiantian looked at his handsome side face and was full of joy.


    "Su Jin..." when Xia Tiantian was ready to go to sleep, Lu Zeyu, who had entered deep sleep, spit out these two words from his mouth.


    Xia Tiantian was stunned. She thought she had heard wrong. She came closer and asked, "husband, who are you calling?"


    "Su brocade, Su brocade, Su brocade..." the name of Su brocade kept overflowing from Lu Zeyu''s mouth. Xia Tiantian was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning.


    It is ironic that her husband shouted the name of another woman on the night of her wedding.


    Xia Tiantian sat on the bed and looked at Lu Zeyu''s sleeping face. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Obviously, Lu Zeyu loved her and married her.


    Why is Su brocade the one who cries in his sleep?


    Xia Tiantian couldn''t accept the fact that a heart slowly cracked and broke into countless pieces.


    The next day, Lu Zeyu woke up and looked at the ceiling dimly. His mind was at a loss.


    I have no memory of how he went back to his room and slept last night.


    The bed beside him had already lost Xia Tiantian''s figure. Lu Zeyu''s sea flashed a light. Last night, sporadic memories poured in, which made him stare in horror.


    Last night, he seemed to call the name of Sujin. Xia Tiantian won''t hear it.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Lu Zeyu ran out of sleep and ran downstairs without even wearing his shoes.


    Downstairs, only the servant is busy, and there is no Xia Tiantian at all.


    Lu Zeyu panicked. There can be no mistake at this point.


    "Where''s the young lady?" He grabbed a servant and asked anxiously.


    The servant smiled and pointed to the kitchen: "young lady is preparing breakfast."


    Lu Zeyu was stunned. Xia Tiantian was a daughter who didn''t touch the spring water on her index finger. Would she cook breakfast for him?


    "Husband, you''re awake." Xia Tiantian turns around and looks back when she hears the news. She has a bright smile and a naive face. She is still the same as Tian Tian in the past.


    Lu Zeyu''s heart loosened, forced out a smile and came forward and circled Xia Tiantian''s waist: "why do you get up so early?"


    The fleeting disgust in his eyes was caught by Xia Tiantian, but after careful consideration last night, Xia Tiantian made a decision that surprised her.


    Even if Lu Zeyu has another woman in mind, she is the young lady of Lu''s house.


    He may not love her, but she will find a way to make Lu Zeyu fall in love with her.


    Xia Tiantian took Zeyu''s arm and took him to the table: "I didn''t wake you up because you slept sweetly. I made breakfast. Have a try."


    Their sweet appearance made the servants all laugh. Xia Tiantian didn''t care, but Lu Zeyu was blocked in his heart.


    Outsiders are saying that he married Xia Tiantian. He is a soft rice and a little white face.


    What''s more, Xia Tiantian has grown like this. He thinks it''s enough.


    "Are you free?" Lu Zeyu suddenly sank his face. All the servants smiled and focused on what they were doing.


    Xia Tiantian looked at Lu Zeyu somewhat puzzled and asked, "why do you lose your temper suddenly?"


    "These servants are becoming more and more unruly." Leaving this sentence, Lu Zeyu stood up and didn''t move a mouthful of delicious food.


    Xia Tiantian is dripping blood. That''s the result of her busy morning. He actually disdains a meal.


    Carrying the scald on her hand behind her, Xia Tiantian advised, "why don''t you get angry with the servant? You''d better have some breakfast and go to the company."


    Lu Zeyu had already taken his coat and briefcase. He was wearing shoes at the door. He looked up and said, "no, my company still has something to go early."


    Then he pushed the door and left without even looking at Xia Tiantian.


    Xia Tiantian stays where she is. Looking at his far away back, her heart is full of grievances, and her tears fall down.


    "I''m sorry, young lady." Although Xia Tiantian just got married, she became one with the servant in a short time.


    Everyone likes this fat young lady. She has no airs and has great affinity.


    Seeing her wronged, everyone felt sorry and came forward to comfort her.


    Xia Tiantian wiped her tears, shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t tell Zeyu, otherwise he will think more."


    Summer Tiantian spent the whole morning in a trance.


    Since Lu Zeyu left for work, he hasn''t even called or sent a text message.


    He seems to have completely forgotten her.


    What makes Xia sweet and heartbreaking is that when Lu Zeyu arrived at the company, he asked his assistant to buy him breakfast and eat clean.


    He hated her so much.


    "Do men like slim, thin girls?" Xia Tiantian chats with the servant and asks what she thinks.


    The servants knew what she was thinking and advised one after another, "no, young lady, don''t think about it. The young master must like you, otherwise why did he marry you?"


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know I don''t deserve him." Xia Tiantian lowers her head sadly and suddenly sees the meat on her waist. She feels disgusted.


    She made a decision in her heart that she must lose these fat as soon as possible.


    Xia Tiantian is an activist. If you have an idea, you should realize it immediately.


    She drove out and quietly got herself a fitness card.


    When Xia Tiantian came out of the fitness club, she saw the brocade.


    She and a tall and thin girl came out of a dance studio. They were talking happily.


    Sujin''s skin color is naturally whiter than others. Coupled with her exquisite facial features, it is so perfect that people can''t find any defects.


    A girl like her has the ability and beauty. She is the ideal type of man.


    If you look at yourself again, it''s no wonder Lu Zeyu doesn''t like the appearance of a woman.


    Compared with Sujin, Xia Tiantian''s heart is full of inferiority complex.


    She stood where she was and didn''t have the courage to say hello to Su Jin. When she was about to leave, Su Jin saw her.


    "Summer is sweet." Su Jin stopped her.


    Xia Tiantian had to stop and look up at Su brocade, revealing a gentle smile: "Miss Su, what a coincidence."


    Su Jin didn''t expect to meet Xia Tiantian here. Just now she looked worried, and she stopped her.


    "Do you come out alone?" Su Jin asked.


    Although she and Lu Zeyu are mortal enemies, Xia Tiantian is innocent. Su Jin doesn''t want to bring the gratitude and resentment between them to her.


    Although he will become an enemy in the future, that will be the future.


    Xia Tiantian nodded shyly and said politely, "well, I want to find a place for fitness."


    Xia Tiantian has made a decision since she just saw Su brocade. She wants to become a beautiful woman like Su brocade.


    She can learn everything Lu Zeyu likes.

 Chapter 263

    The appearance of Su brocade, her expression, her temperament and her clothes are the object of Xia Tiantian''s imitation.


    As long as she becomes another Sujin, Lu Zeyu will like her.


    Sheng Yunfu is recruiting more students these days. When she heard that Xia Tiantian wants to keep fit, she proposed, "why don''t you come to our dance room, which can shape and improve her temperament."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Su Jin looked at Xia Tiantian with some worry. I don''t know if Sheng Yunfu''s words will hurt her.


    After all, women don''t mind people saying they''re fat.


    Xia Tiantian smiled indifferently: "Yeah, that''s great. I just want to learn dance."


    Then she looked at Su brocade again and asked carefully, "sister Su, do you often come?"


    Su Jin often came to help Yunfu these days and replied, "yes, I''ll come when I''m free."


    "Oh, then help me get a membership card." Xia Tiantian took out her bank card and said to Sheng Yunfu, "help me get a new year''s package. I need you to help me with what kind of dance I''m suitable for."


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes lit up. This was the richest order she had received since she opened the dance studio.


    It''s not cheap for her to learn dance here. If she teaches one-on-one, a class is 800.


    There are hundreds of thousands of distinguished and special customers like Xia Tiantian in a year.


    "OK, I promise to satisfy you." Sheng Yunfu accepted the card with satisfaction and was very happy with Xia Tiantian''s smile.


    If Xia Tiantian succeeds in losing weight here, it''s a live advertisement for her.


    This is better than any publicity effect.


    "OK, I''ll go first. Bye." Xia Tiantian waved to Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu, and then left.


    After she left, Su Jin''s eyebrows twisted into pimples and looked at Sheng Yunfu angrily.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, my eldest lady." Sheng Yunfu was immersed in the fantasy of becoming a rich woman. Seeing that Su Jin''s face was wrong, she asked jokingly.


    Su Jin went to the lounge chair and sat down. Her legs overlapped, but her brain was a little confused.


    Seeing Xia Tiantian this time, she always felt that she was different from before.


    In the past, Xia Tiantian smiled brightly, but today her smile has an unspeakable discomfort.


    It seemed that her face was covered with a mask, which disguised all her emotions.


    "Hey, talk?" Sheng Yunfu was stunned when she saw Su Jin. She shook her hand in front of her eyes. Su Jin returned to her senses and clapped her hand open.


    "Why did you take her order?"


    "What''s the matter with her? Can''t she be my client?" Sheng Yunfu looked blankly.


    Su Jin shook her head disapprovingly: "if Xia Tiantian didn''t marry Lu Zeyu, we might still be friends, but now, we can''t."


    "Why?" Sheng Yunfu asked with a puzzled face.


    Su Jin stared speechlessly: "Lu Zeyu and I are not only competitors, but also sworn enemies. You made Xia Tiantian your member. Isn''t this a time bomb around us?"


    Sheng Yunfu was shocked: "I just wanted to expand the enrollment of students. I didn''t think so much. What should I do? Why don''t I find an excuse to return the card to her?"


    "All right, stay. That''s what I said. Don''t care too much." Su Jin said so, but she secretly thought that she must send some bodyguards to Sheng Yunfu in case of accidents.


    Sheng Yunfu breathed a sigh of relief: "look, you scared me. The sweat came out."


    "How''s Yun Anhao?" Su Jin patronizes Lu Zeyu these days. She doesn''t care about the cloud family. Sheng Yunfu always helps run.


    Mentioning Yun Anhao, Sheng Yunfu''s face turned red all of a sudden. She looked a little pinched and said, "he''s all right now. He''s with Ann every day. She''s already found a psychologist for her. Ann''s recovery is also good."


    Hearing that everything was fine in the cloud family, Su Jin felt less guilty.


    "Then you have to go twice more when you are free. I''m not suitable to appear in front of the cloud house now."


    "Yes, you can rest assured."


    Su Jin is full of worries. She doesn''t see Sheng Yunfu''s little daughter''s house at all. If she sees it, she will be surprised.


    Half a month later, the new year comes.


    As the first new year, Su Jin decided to treat the employees well, so she set up a venue in the hotel for the annual meeting.


    On the same day, Su brocade wore a small water blue dress, which was close to her skin and set off her concave / convex figure more charming.


    The skirt is wavy, inlaid with broken diamonds and pearls. The brocade is like a blue Mermaid, which is dazzling.


    It''s a party, but it''s more like a big party.


    The staff agreed that the party was too old-fashioned and might as well be held in the form of a party.


    Su Jin respected everyone''s opinions and arranged the venue as a party. Employees can not only play, but also bring relatives and friends.


    She pays for everything.


    After being filled with a few glasses of wine by the staff, Sujin is a little too powerful.


    She found an excuse to slip away and went to the balcony of the hotel to blow the hair, trying to wake herself up.


    When the cold wind blew, the dizzy head gradually sobered up.


    Su Jin rubbed her frozen arms and wanted to go back to the meeting.


    Turning a corridor, a man came face to face, but Su Jin was stunned in place.


    The visitor wore the same style of dress as her, the only difference was the color of the dress.


    But the hair and jewelry were all hit.


    When they met, they were all a little embarrassed.


    Just a fat, a thin, more like Buyer show and seller show.


    Although Xia Tiantian is already losing weight, although she is thinner than before, she is still a lot fatter than Sujin.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at Xia Tiantian and came forward to say hello: "long time no see."


    Xia Tiantian looks at Su brocade in shock. She is obviously shocked.


    Seeing this Buddha, she looked obviously guilty.


    Because her modeling is imitation of Sujin.


    It''s really embarrassing to meet here.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Su." Xia Tiantian smiled faintly at Su brocade and took an unnatural step back to open the distance from Su brocade.


    Su Jin felt her resistance and opened her eyes in doubt.


    "So you''re here." Su Jin was shocked by her low voice. She didn''t expect to meet Lu Zeyu here.


    Lu Zeyu even thought that as like as two peas and two sweet girls, they had bumped into their shirts.


    Originally, he was still complacent about the shadow of Su brocade on Xia Tiantian, but unexpectedly, she secretly imitated it.


    To put it awkwardly, it is to imitate.


    Lu Zeyu smiled and looked at Xia Tiantian with disgust. He said coldly, "do you think it''s suitable for you to dress like this?"


    Xia Tiantian''s tears of shame swirled in her eyes, allowing Lu Zeyu to sneer at her without refuting a word.


    She was wronged. Although Su Jin sympathized with her, she didn''t lose her mind.


    Xia Tiantian is Lu Zeyu''s wife. She has no position to stand out for her.


    "You talk." Su Jin didn''t want to see the two quarrel. She turned around and left indifferently.

 Chapter 264

    Lu Zeyu looked at the direction of her departure with cruel and hot eyes.


    Su Jin, what kind of devil are you?


    Even Xia Tiantian was captured by you.


    Now his life is full of Su brocade all the time.


    Her favorite clothes, her makeup, her hairstyle, and even the aroma are the same.


    Lu Zeyu was deeply involved. He felt that he was going crazy.


    "In the future, don''t learn from her. Do you understand? You are you, she is her, and you will never become Sujin." After these cruel words to Xia Tiantian, Lu Zeyu adjusted his sleeves and left with a big step.


    Summer sweet tears silently, heartache is about to tear up.


    Why, as long as you see Su brocade, Lu Zeyu is like a different person?


    But he obviously looked at Su brocade with a reluctant look. Why.


    Xia Tiantian thought a lot and finally understood a truth.


    Only when she becomes Su brocade thoroughly will she be liked by Lu Zeyu.


    Once you have an obsession in your heart, it''s like a seed sprouting out of control.


    Become a brocade, become a brocade.


    Xia Tiantian murmured these words, and a terrible idea grew in her heart.


    Su Jin angrily walked to the venue, and Xia Tiantian was dressed up like herself in her mind.


    Xia Tiantian''s cry and smile have nothing to do with herself.


    But many things intertwined, but she was upset.


    Because of the hurry, Su Jin didn''t notice the front and slammed into a man''s arms.


    "Sorry, sorry." In response, Su Jin quickly bowed her head and apologized, but the other party didn''t respond.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Fu Siming''s confused face.


    The waist is a man''s warm big hand. The temperature on his palm is transmitted through the thin cloth, which makes her a little bumpy.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming in amazement and returned to her mind for a long time: "Why are you here?"


    From Su Jin and Lu Zeyu they met, Fu Siming had seen her.


    Just far away, he didn''t say anything.


    Fu Siming''s heart was lifted when he saw that Su Jin had a conflict with them just now.


    Fortunately, Su Jin didn''t pester them, so he hurried over.


    "There''s a meal here, just you and them..." Fu Sihui raised it with his chin. Xia Tiantian followed Lu Zeyu and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Su brocade''s lips were pulled and said as if nothing had happened: "nothing. I happened to meet Xia Tiantian, so I said hello to her."


    Fu Siming obviously doesn''t believe that Xia Tiantian is dressed up like Su brocade. It''s strange that there is no article in it.


    But Su Jin didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t force it.


    "Does the waist still hurt?" Fu Siming didn''t say it was OK. He frowned when he said Su brocade, and his little face twisted into a ball in pain: "it hurts, but it hurts."


    His mouth hurt, but he had a cunning smile on his face.


    How could Su Jin''s small movements escape / take off Fu Siming''s eyes and suddenly tighten his hand around Su Jin''s waist.


    The next second, Su brocade soared into the air. She was held up by Fu Siming.


    "Ah." Su Jin exclaimed. The movements of the two people made the security guard look here. Fu Siming glanced coldly, and the other party retracted his head.


    Su Jin hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand and whispered, "what are you doing? Many people are watching here. Put me down quickly."


    She just wanted to take the opportunity to flirt with Fu Siming. Unexpectedly, she played too much.


    "Your waist is not good yet. I''ll take you back." Fu Siming ignored the embarrassment of Su brocade and still went his own way.


    "No, don''t. put me down. I can go by myself."


    Su Jin blushed with anxiety. People came and went in the hotel. If she was carried out like this, she would be surrounded.


    Fu Siming ignored her cry and went to his private room with Su Jin in his arms.


    As soon as the door closed, he put the brocade on the ground, turned and pressed her on the door panel.


    With a bang, Su Jin''s body hit the door panel, but there was no imagined pain.


    Behind him, a warm hand blocked it.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming nervously, and her heart jumped with a bang.


    It''s strange that she doesn''t think much in a quiet room with two lonely men and women and such a warm / ambiguous atmosphere.


    "You..." Su Jin''s inner expectation was uneasy. A pair of deer like eyes looked at Fu Siming straight, so nervous that his breathing was relaxed.


    She didn''t know how charming she looked at this time. Fu Siming felt like a fire burning in her body. The flame was being amplified a little with the breath of Su brocade.


    It''s so big that he can''t put it out. He wants to occupy the brocade.


    Especially when he thought of Lu Zeyu''s eyes at her, Fu Siming was even more unable to control his impulse / movement.


    Bend over and get closer and closer to the red lips of Su brocade.


    The breath of the two people is intertwined, and the breath emitted from each other is blended, so that the pores of each other are clearly visible.


    Su Jin nervously closed his eyes, which was a silent invitation for Fu Sihui.


    She kissed her red lips quickly and fiercely.


    Soft and elastic.


    It''s like delicious jelly. It''s addictive just once.


    Fu never thought that kissing a woman would be so beautiful, like opening the door to a new world.


    It was full of temptations / puzzles that he couldn''t stop.


    Su Jin secretly opened her eyes and saw Fu Siming''s face close at hand. Her expression was focused and sacred.


    Like a treasure of the world, gentle and patient.


    At this moment, her heart was full of sweetness.


    The first time she kissed Fu Sihui, she came so suddenly, but she had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Fu Siming finally fell in love with her.


    Bell


    The abrupt mobile phone ring interrupted the intoxicated two people.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Sishui awkwardly and saw that he was obviously unhappy on his face, but he still said to her very gentlemanly, "answer the phone first."


    "OK." Su Jin hurriedly pressed the answer button and went to answer.


    When the phone was connected, Lu Qingcheng''s voice came: "Su Jin, I''m in Lu Zeyu''s company now. Can you find a way to hold him for a while?"


    "Now?" Su Jin looked surprised and immediately understood Lu Qingcheng''s meaning: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Su Jin guessed that Lu Qingcheng should see that Lu Zeyu is not in the company and try to find the key to the laboratory.


    Now as long as you hold Lu Zeyu, you can buy time for Lu Qingcheng.


    Su Jin put down the phone and frowned, thinking about how to keep Lu Zeyu here.


    "What''s up?" Seeing that Su brocade''s eyebrows did not show, Fu Sihui came forward and asked.


    Su Jin''s eyes brightened. He looked at Fu Siming with bright eyes and asked, "if you want to leave Lu Zeyu here, do you have any good ways?"


    "That''s it?" Fu Siming looked relaxed: "there are some ways, not to mention keeping him for an hour, it''s no problem to stay for a day."

 Chapter 265

    Su Jin came to the spirit and looked at Fu Siming with a flattering face: "tell me, what can you do?"


    "Well, what good am I?"


    Su Jin hooked Fu Siming''s hook finger and motioned him to approach. Fu Siming didn''t know so he approached some.


    Baji was kissed on the cheek by Su Jin.


    Su brocade moves too fast. Before he can aftertaste it, Su brocade has jumped away and looked at him with a smile: "the benefits are for you. You should say it."


    Seeing her cunning look on her face, Fu Siming couldn''t help laughing. He cleared his throat and said, "come with me."


    "This..." Fu Siming took Su Jin''s hand and walked out without saying anything. Su Jin looked at a loss: "you didn''t say that either."


    Fu Siming smiled but did not speak, and La Sujin walked forward.


    He didn''t go back to his dinner or the annual meeting venue of Sujin, but took her to a box.


    When the two sat down, Fu Siming called assistant Xu: "take someone to Lu Zeyu''s yard to make trouble. Remember, it''s just trouble. Don''t hurt people."


    "OK, I see." Assistant Xu hung up and went to do what Fu Siming ordered.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was a gentle man. He was also a bird / beast.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Siming looked at Su Jin and asked.


    "Nothing. I just feel that you''re doing this. I''m inexplicably happy." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Fu Sihui saw that she was suffocating with laughter and directly pierced her mind: "laugh if you want to laugh. Isn''t it uncomfortable for you to bear it so much?"


    "Poof..." Su Jin smiled directly and couldn''t stop laughing at Fu Siming: "how do I feel that you are with a black / club / meeting leader? Yes, ha ha..."


    "Don''t make trouble." Fu Siming couldn''t help laughing and laughed the next second.


    "Last time you deliberately hit his car and made Lu Zeyu dumb. This time you openly came to the door. OK, ha ha ha..."


    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin''s smile and smiled low.


    It''s not a day or two since Lu Zeyu was unhappy with him. Especially when he knew that Lu Zeyu had bad intentions for Su brocade, the vinegar jar couldn''t hold down at all.


    He can''t miss the chance now.


    "Well, it''s time for someone to come later." Fu Siming motioned Su Jin to be serious. Su Jin nodded and drank some water to calm herself down.


    Not long after, assistant Xu came back.


    "Boss, it''s done." Assistant Xu had a bad smile on his face: "I asked some brothers to smash the table of Lu group. Now the two groups of people are scolding. It''s time for people to come over in a moment."


    Fu Siming nodded and asked assistant Xu to go out: "go outside and watch it first. Drag him back to me for an hour."


    "No problem, let alone an hour. I can hold it for three hours." Assistant Xu made an OK gesture to Fu Siming and ran out.


    The harmony of the two aroused Su Jin''s curiosity: "I really want to see how they make trouble."


    Fu Siming looked at her with a bad smile and opened her notebook. His slender fingers knocked a few keys at random. There was a picture of Lu Zeyu''s meeting place.


    "Satisfy you." He pushed the computer in front of Su Jin. Su Jin stared with joy and looked at it seriously.


    I saw that the originally well arranged venue is now in a mess.


    The thousand layer cake was pushed to the ground, and no one nearby was spared.


    Many people are covered with cream. They can be as funny as they want.


    The scene is in a mess, how chaotic it is.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Zeyu looked at the people who rushed in with an iron blue face, and his face turned white with anger.


    I wanted to win over a wave of people through the annual meeting, but it was all destroyed by these people.


    They entered the meeting and began to go crazy with the strength of wine.


    The dining table of the venue was lifted and the female staff were transferred / played.


    The security guard came, but he didn''t even dare to blow. They all thought they didn''t see it.


    The assistant frowned and said to Lu Zeyu, "President Lu, these people are from the Fu group. It is estimated that they drink a little more and run wild."


    Lu Zeyu clenched his teeth tightly and his face was gloomy: "it''s really OK. They bullied me."


    "Mr. Lu, look at this..." the assistant said in embarrassment: "Fu is not easy to provoke."


    "What''s wrong with me? Although Lu is no better than before, he can''t handle it at will. Send a message to me. Tie these people up and hand them over to the security department. Let Fu''s people come and get them. If they don''t come, send them all to the police station."


    Lu Zeyu finally caught the opportunity to humiliate Fu Siming. How could he miss it.


    The assistant couldn''t persuade him when the order was passed on.


    He called the security guard at the venue and put pressure on them: "if we don''t stop these people, we''ll call the police."


    "No, no, there''s something to discuss." The security manager is one of the first two, but the person who makes trouble / trouble is the employee of the leading boss Fu Siming.


    If he really sends people to the police station as Lu Zeyu said, this hatred will be tied to Fu.


    "Let Mr. Lu calm down first. I''ll find a way. Everyone values harmony. Why make peace for such a small matter."


    "People have bullied US Lu. You are still talking about peace. How can we LU be easy to provoke in your eyes?" The assistant also has a temper. I''ve never seen such a snob.


    "If you can''t handle it well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll send president Fu personally. I''ll see how he can solve it."


    "Oh, it can''t be used." The security manager was scared out of sweat. Fu Siming is now resting in the general / unified suite. No one can be seen.


    If Lu''s people break in with people, he will end up as a security manager.


    But now Lu''s insistence is really embarrassing for the security manager.


    After thinking for a while, he finally came up with a solution: "how can I bother you to go there? As a manager, I should solve this matter. I''ll deal with it right away if you rest. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    Lu Zeyu''s assistant didn''t really want to go to Fu Siming. He just wanted to put pressure on the security manager. Now when he said this, he relaxed: "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "OK, OK, I guarantee your satisfaction." The security manager said this and ran away.


    He directly found Fu Siming''s general / general suite. Assistant Xu was smoking outside the door. Seeing him coming, he asked, "what''s up?"


    "There''s something urgent. I''ll take a step." The security manager made an invitation gesture to assistant Xu, and assistant Xu followed.


    Just as he was about to speak, assistant Xu''s phone rang: "what, OK, I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, assistant Xu said apologetically to the security manager, "sorry, I have something to do. I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 266

    The security manager watched assistant Xu disappear from his eyes and shouted to the other party, but assistant Xu didn''t respond.


    "What can I do, what can I do?" Originally I wanted to find assistant Xu to solve the problem, but now the problem has not been solved and the man has run away.


    The security manager was in a hurry. Lu''s side was still waiting for a reply. How should he explain?


    "Manager, what should I do now?" My subordinates are also worried. Their worried hair is almost bald.


    The security guard thought about it and had an idea: "wait, I don''t believe he won''t come back."


    They made up their mind and waited in the corridor.


    Assistant Xu secretly saw the action of the security manager and couldn''t help laughing.


    He sent a message to Fu Siming: "the security manager is blocking me at the door. I think Lu''s side is boiling. It''s estimated that Lu Zeyu should come to the door in person. Do you want to send someone to stop it?"


    After reading the information, Fu Sihui put the phone on the table and motioned Su Jin to see it.


    Su Jin looked over her head and smiled and bent down when she saw the information above.


    "This assistant Xu really has him. He fooled the security manager."


    Fu Siming had a faint smile on his face: "he has many colorful intestines and ghosts."


    Su Jin looked at the watch on her wrist. It had been almost an hour. She didn''t know whether Lu Qingcheng had succeeded or not.


    She sent Lu Qingcheng a message: "did you succeed?"


    After a while, Lu Qingcheng came back to her: "soon, you can help me delay for another 20 minutes."


    "OK." After Su Jin returned the information, he always felt that something was going to happen today. He sent a message to Yan Wenjun: "master, you go to Lu''s family, and Lu Qingcheng is there alone."


    Needless to say, Yan Wenjun knows what to do.


    "OK." After returning to Sujin, he quietly left the hotel and went straight to Lu.


    Five minutes later, there was a noise outside the door.


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t enter here. This is Mr. Fu''s private lounge. You can''t break in casually."


    The person who spoke was the security manager. He saw Lu Zeyu coming with people and hurried to stop him.


    Lu Zeyu''s heart was filled with fire, and the whole person was almost mad.


    He waited for half an hour and didn''t get a reply from Fu''s side.


    Fu Siming was obviously playing with him.


    "Let him out, or I''ll be rude." Lu Zeyu looked at the security manager angrily. "If he doesn''t come out again, I''ll smash the door."


    "No, no..." the security manager was scared and waved his hand.


    There is so much noise outside the door that the people inside can''t be unaware of it at all.


    But up to now, Fu Siming has not appeared, which can only explain one problem.


    He did it on purpose.


    Deliberately smash the field, deliberately don''t come out, see his jokes.


    When Lu Zeyu thought of this, he couldn''t take care of a lot. Facing the humanity around him, "break the door open for me. Today is the king of heaven, and don''t try to stop me."


    He wanted to see what Fu Siming wanted to do.


    Several bodyguards came forward to smash the door. At this time, the door opened itself.


    Fu Siyu appeared at the door in his suit and shoes. His eyes were cold. He glanced around lightly and said to Lu Zeyu, "no one dares to smash my Fu''s door."


    The bodyguards didn''t expect Fu Sihui to open the door. His aura was so strong that everyone present was under pressure.


    Especially his cold eyes didn''t even have the courage to make people look at him.


    The bodyguards retreated. Lu Zeyu secretly hated the bodyguards for their lack of morale. He stepped forward and said to Fu Sishui, "President Fu, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can directly say it and let people make trouble at my venue. Is it a little too much?"


    In the face of Lu Zeyu''s complaint, Fu Siyu just raised his eyelids and said, "so, is this the reason why you smashed the door? The president of the great Lu family was as naughty as the market and brought so many people to me. "


    Fu Siyu stood in front of Lu Zeyu and looked down at him: "President Lu, what about your cultivation?"


    A few words blocked Lu Zeyu''s words. His face looked at Fu Siming. He knew that the other party was scolding him, but he had no ability to fight back.


    The way he is now, he really has no arrangement.


    Take a step back. Lu Zeyu doesn''t answer Fu Siming''s question directly, because no matter how he answers, he will fall into Fu Siming''s trap.


    "Sorry, my subordinates are not sensible. Don''t be surprised, Mr. Fu. I just came to ask Mr. Fu for an explanation. The employees of your company made a scene at my annual meeting. Shouldn''t Mr. Fu explain it?"


    Lu Zeyu brought the topic back to the right track and looked directly at Fu Sishui. He was aggressive. If he didn''t give an explanation today, it couldn''t be good.


    There was no expression on Fu Siming''s face, but he just faintly snorted: "really, in that case, why didn''t Mr. Lu call the police?"


    "You..." Lu Zeyu''s angry face was deformed. He was afraid of Fu''s face and didn''t report to the police, but Fu Siming''s attitude was so cold that he didn''t care about the life and death of the employees, which made him lose his temper.


    With a heavy hum, Lu Zeyu was depressed and said angrily, "OK, since President Fu said so, what else can I worry about."


    With that, he said to the bodyguard: "call the police."


    The bodyguards were stunned. They didn''t know whether they should listen to Lu Zeyu. After all, the other party was Fu Siming. If they really reported to the police, they would be out of control.


    Lu Zeyu saw that the bodyguard didn''t move, and then aggravated his tone: "I said to call the police."


    The bodyguards saw that he was really angry, so they took out their mobile phone and called, but as soon as they pressed a number, the assistant panted and ran over: "wait a minute."


    Seeing this, everyone looked at the assistant with a puzzled face.


    "No, it''s big." The assistant went to Lu Zeyu and whispered to him, "our people clashed with Fu''s people. Some Fu''s people were injured in the chaos."


    Lu Zeyu looked frightened, lowered his voice and angrily said, "what, how could it be like this?"


    Originally, he was a reasonable party, but if he hurt people, it would be different.


    If you call the police, it will be characterized as a fight. Lu can''t tell if he has a mouth.


    "Those people are too aggressive. Some of our employees are too aggressive and entangled with each other." The assistant said helplessly, "someone fell to the ground in the chaos, and the wine bottle on the table rolled down and hit the other person''s head."


    Lu Zeyu closed his eyes and tried his best to stabilize his mood: "how are people hurt? Did you call an ambulance?"


    The assistant nodded: "yes, it''s already being handled over there."


    Lu Zeyu breathed a sigh of relief and felt the sudden pain in his temples.


    What should I do now? He''s going to call the police. Can''t he leave so gloomy?

 Chapter 267

    Lu Zeyu and his assistant looked at each other. The assistant understood and handed Lu Zeyu a step down: "President Lu, we have always been friends with Fu. It''s not worth calling the police for such a small thing. I think it''s better to make a big thing small and make a small thing small."


    The security manager''s heart has been clenched. Listening to the assistant''s voice, he also quickly nodded: "yes, yes, we still value harmony and make money with harmony."


    Lu Zeyu wanted to follow the steps, but at this time, there was a light flashing on his key chain.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    It''s broken. Something happened in the lab.


    "I want to hurry back to the company." Lu Zeyu said to the assistant. He lifted his feet and left. He looked very anxious. The assistant immediately understood what he was worried about.


    The keychain installed the system that the laboratory was invaded. Just flashing indicates that someone has broken into the laboratory.


    Only Lu Zeyu and yun''an Xiao have the key. Now the alarm system starts, there must be a problem.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Lu Zeyu only felt a cold sweat on his back.


    If the laboratory is exposed, not only the whole Lu family, but also himself will have to be folded in.


    Even a backer like Xia Zhiqing can''t help him.


    Lu Zeyu was so anxious that the wind blew from the soles of his feet and walked fast. He wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly back immediately.


    Seeing him leave, Su Jin hurried to Lu Qingcheng and said, "come out right away. Lu Zeyu knows something''s wrong with the laboratory."


    At this time, Lu Qingcheng had opened the safe and successfully got the key. Only when he closed the door, he saw a USB flash disk in it.


    What can be put in the safe must be very important.


    After a little thought, Lu Qingcheng grabbed the USB flash disk in his hand.


    Lu Qingcheng saw the message from Su Jin on his mobile phone and hurriedly closed the door of the safe.


    Holding the hard won key, Lu Qingcheng''s heart was full of fighting spirit.


    "Song Qing, I will take revenge for you and let those who hurt you come to a bad end." With his love for Song Qing, Lu Qingcheng quickly left Lu Zeyu''s office.


    Just as he was about to go out, the door was suddenly opened.


    Yun''an Xiao looked at him with a dark smile: "second Lord Lu, where are you going?"


    Su Jin has told Lu Qingcheng about Lu Zeyu''s secret cooperation with yun''an Xiao. At this time, Lu Qingcheng''s eyes show a trace of panic when he sees yun''an Xiao.


    If only yun''an Xiao was alone, he still had a 50% chance of winning.


    But behind him, there are more than ten people in black and masked. It seems that it''s not so easy to go today.


    Put the key back into his pocket, Lu Qingcheng looked directly at yun''an Xiao and sneered: "are you the medical madman yun''an Xiao?"


    "Medical madman? Ha ha...... "hearing this title, yun''an Xiao looked up and laughed. He thought it was very to his taste.


    "You know I''m a medical madman, so you should know that you can''t go today."


    Lu Qingcheng looked calm, quietly moved to the window and said with a smile: "if I dare to come today, I don''t want to go out alive. If I have the ability, you''ll kill me, otherwise I''ll make your actions public even if I die."


    The smile on yun''an Xiao''s face faded, and his face became ferocious: "I hate people threatening me most. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    "Come and get it if you can." Lu Qingcheng jumped out of the window when they were not prepared.


    Lu''s building structure is most clear to him. There is a big platform outside Lu Zeyu''s office window.


    Lu Qingcheng turned from inside to outside the balcony, which was a dead end.


    But the building stretching out to the east of the balcony has become his Savior.


    Lu Qingcheng quickly jumped from the balcony, rolled on the spot and fell to the ground safely.


    He moved so quickly that the bodyguards were silly.


    Who would have thought he would be so desperate.


    Although the two buildings are close to each other, they are at least three meters away. If you can''t grasp this jump, you will fall from more than 20 floors and be broken to pieces.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Yun''an Xiao is very angry. If Lu Qingcheng runs away, his life will be lost.


    The living bodies in the laboratory were not easy to find. If he couldn''t get the key back, he had to endure pain and destroy it.


    The bodyguards chased out, because Lu Qingcheng ran smoothly across a building.


    When he came out of the building, the bodyguards had not caught up, but they could see each other''s shadow.


    "Don''t run, stop." The bodyguards shouted and chased fiercely.


    Lu Qingcheng glanced around and then ran towards a main road.


    There are people on the road. As long as they get to a crowded place, those people don''t dare to take the plunge.


    As soon as Lu Qingcheng came to a corner, masked people were waiting in front. They all had knives in their hands and looked at him ferociously.


    "If you are sensible, just hand over your things, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    Lu Qingcheng stood where he was, looking at each other embarrassedly, clenching his fist tightly.


    Even if he is dead today, he will fight his way out.


    "Less nonsense." Lu Qingcheng took an offensive posture and looked at the masked people defensively: "you running dogs who don''t distinguish right from wrong."


    The masked man was furious at this.


    Lu Qingcheng was dying and dared to speak wildly.


    The people waved their weapons and hit him.


    Lu Qingcheng dodged quickly. The other party was crowded, and soon his body was colored.


    He was slashed in his arms and legs.


    Blood flowed from him and dyed his clothes red in an instant.


    He dragged his injured leg to the corner of the wall and still refused to let go: "don''t take anything from me."


    "We can''t get the living, and the dead can''t get it?" One of them came forward with a knife in his hand and compared it to Lu Qingcheng''s neck: "I''ll send you on the road now."


    Lu Qingcheng closed his eyes in despair and hated in his heart.


    This is his only chance to avenge Song Qing. Unfortunately, he is too weak to do anything.


    "Go to hell." The masked man raised his knife and was about to fall when suddenly a roar of the machine came.


    When they looked back, they saw a Hummer roaring and rushing towards Qingcheng at a very fast speed.


    Hummer is so fast that it will become meat mud if it is hit.


    "Ah, ah, get out of the way." Masked people panicked and fled.


    The Hummer bumped over, and several masked people who didn''t have time to escape were hit on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at the car in panic, but he didn''t even have the strength to escape. When he saw that the car was about to hit himself, he stopped a foot away from himself.

 Chapter 268

    Yan Wenjun opened the door and shouted to Lu Qingcheng, who was stunned: "get in the car."


    At this time, the masked people saw that someone answered Lu Qingcheng and responded one after another: "stop them and don''t let them run away."


    A group of people went to intercept Yan Wenjun, but before they got to him, they were kicked to the ground by Yan Wenjun. Just when the other party was about to rush over, Yan Wenjun''s people arrived.


    The two sides fought together. In the chaos, Yan Wenjun stuffed Lu Qingcheng into the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove away quickly.


    Inside the hotel.


    Lu Zeyu''s face was livid. After hearing that Lu Qingcheng took the key, the whole person became very terrible.


    "At any cost, you must catch up with me."


    As he walked out, he said to his assistant, "destroy everything in the laboratory immediately. Go quickly."


    Once the key falls into Lu Qingcheng''s hands, the activities of Lu Zeyu''s laboratory will be exposed under the eyes of the public.


    It was not easy for him to stabilize Lu. If this matter is revealed, he will have an endless prison career waiting for him.


    The assistant also realized the seriousness of the matter and sent Lu Zeyu''s order to his men: "President Lu ordered to destroy everything in the laboratory immediately."


    Soon, his staff came back to the news: "bad, the police will soon arrive at Lu''s, saying that our group has contraband goods."


    "What?" The assistant''s head blew like something collapsed.


    Why did the police come so fast? Who was secretly controlling it?


    "What''s going on?" Lu Zeyu looked at the assistant''s face and asked.


    The assistant looked at Lu Zeyu with a dejected face and godless eyes: "President Lu, we LU are completely finished. If the police seal our group, we can''t go back."


    Hearing the news, Lu Zeyu shook his body and almost fell to the ground.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?"


    His laboratories were all carried out in secret, and no one knew except Yun An Xiao.


    Why did Lu Qingcheng suddenly steal the key? Why did the police come so fast? Did someone leak the secret?


    Lu Zeyu''s head was blank. At this time, he was really flustered.


    With his hands in his hair, he felt that his life had come to an end.


    "President Lu, what should we do next?" The assistant was even more flustered than him. Although he didn''t know what was in the laboratory, he vaguely felt that there must be a secret there.


    And this secret is enough to shock the eyes of outsiders.


    "Or let''s run." The assistant whispered.


    Anyway, this is already the case. There will be a glimmer of vitality when you go abroad. There is only a dead end to staying here.


    "Run?" Lu Zeyu''s relaxed eyes gradually focused. He looked at his assistant, and his eyes gradually became firm: "yes, I want to leave here right away. Only when I go can I live."


    The assistant nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Lu Zeyu nodded nervously and asked him to go as soon as possible.


    The two agreed on the location of the reception, which is on the top floor of the hotel. A helicopter will come to meet them at that time.


    With the help of his assistant, Lu Zeyu stood on the roof of the building and looked at Lu''s building in the distance. His heart was mixed.


    Why, why does God have to fight him.


    Every time he wants to succeed, there will be all kinds of accidents, and finally he has nothing.


    The assistant accompanied him. Looking at Lu Zeyu''s depressed face, he also felt very sad. Suddenly he remembered an important thing: "President Lu, we''re gone. What about the lady?"


    Lu Zeyu suddenly looked up at him. If not for the assistant''s reminder, he almost forgot Xia Tiantian''s existence.


    It seems that he hasn''t seen her since the reception.


    Thinking of Xia Tiantian, Lu Zeyu was agitated.


    "We are too busy to take care of her. If we go with me, she will suffer. If we stay here, Xia Zhiqing will take care of her."


    From the beginning, Lu Zeyu didn''t put Xia Tiantian into his life plan.


    When he was ready to run away, he ignored her.


    The wind on the roof was a little cool. Lu Zeyu shrunk his neck. Suddenly, the assistant pointed to the southwest and shouted, "President Lu, look, what''s that?"


    Lu Zeyu looked in the direction he pointed out. In the southwest, a building was smoking and the fire was burning.


    "Isn''t that our Lu building?" The assistant was surprised and flustered. After checking carefully, his face showed a happy look: "Mr. Lu, the location of the fire is the floor of our laboratory."


    "What?" Lu Zeyu looked at it carefully for a few seconds and suddenly laughed: "it''s true that heaven doesn''t kill me. Heaven doesn''t kill me, ha ha..."


    The fire is so big that even his position can be seen clearly. It can be seen that the fire is not small.


    Such a big fire will burn everything up.


    "We don''t have to go, do we?" The assistant said happily.


    Lu Zeyu snorted heavily and smiled: "go back with me."


    They quickly went downstairs and drove to the downstairs of the company.


    There have gathered a large number of fire officers and soldiers, who are busy evacuating the crowd in an orderly manner. Dozens of fire engines aim at the fire floor and try their best to put out the fire.


    The emergence of Lu Zeyu has attracted the attention of senior fire officers and soldiers.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Zeyu pretended to be surprised and asked, "how could there be a sudden fire? Are there any casualties in there? "


    A firefighter replied, "the cause of the fire is not clear. When we arrived, the fire could not be controlled. I heard that there were still people on that floor. I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. We''ve tried our best."


    The fire officers and soldiers looked sorry, but Lu Zeyu was filled with joy.


    There was only yun''an Xiao on that floor, and there was no one except him.


    Didn''t he run out? God has eyes to let him escape this disaster.


    "What, there''s someone in there?" Lu Zeyu pretended to be alarmed and said loudly, "please, we must save people. He is my Lu employee. No matter what price I pay, I can''t let my employees have anything."


    "Well, we''ll do our best." The fireman replied.


    The fire has been burning for more than 20 minutes. Even if their people rushed in, the people inside must have suffocated.


    Lu''s fire has already attracted the attention of major media, and reporters have flocked to report on the scene.


    Lu Zeyu''s anxious appearance made the reporters take a positive picture.


    Several reporters took turns to report Lu Zeyu''s anxious appearance. For a time, the impression of public opinion on him changed quietly.


    How could Lu Zeyu give up this excellent opportunity? Taking advantage of this event is a good time for him to restore his image.

 Chapter 269

    The news of Lu''s fire spread all over the streets. On TV, he looked dignified and really sucked a lot of powder.


    Everyone was cheated by him, except Sujin.


    Lu Qingcheng risked his life to get the key and brought back a USB flash disk.


    Su Jin also thought that Lu Zeyu would die this time, but unexpectedly, the laboratory suddenly caught fire and destroyed all the evidence.


    "Miss Su, do we have no chance of winning?" Lu Qingcheng''s arms and legs were wrapped with thick bandages, and there were countless small injuries on his body.


    He looked anxiously at Su Jin and wanted her to give an answer.


    Su Jin held the hand of the USB flash disk, trembling / trembling, and looked at Lu Qingcheng: "there is nothing in this USB flash disk."


    "What, how did this happen?" Lu Qingcheng looked surprised: "if it was an empty USB flash disk, why would it be put in the safe?"


    This is also the reason why Su Jin can''t understand it. It is reasonable that Lu Zeyu won''t know her plan at all.


    But what does he mean by putting such an empty USB flash disk?


    "You can recover first." Su Jin comforted Lu Qingcheng: "there must be some reasons we don''t know. Wait until the police investigation results come out."


    Lu Qingcheng decadent lying back in bed, eyes dull looking at the ceiling, look sad and angry: "I''m really useless. I can''t even avenge Song Qing. She must be very disappointed with me."


    "Lord Lu, don''t say that. You risked your life to get the key. No one can match your courage and insight."


    "But now everything is useless." Lu Qingcheng said helplessly, "this fire is too strange."


    Lu Qingcheng recalled: "I remember that layer of defense was very tight. Someone must have got the news and deliberately set fire to save Lu Zeyu''s life."


    Su Jin nodded, but she didn''t know who the other party was.


    The fire was extinguished after burning for a day. When firefighters carried out a charred body from inside, Lu Zeyu''s sad expression was photographed by the reporter. He successfully turned his human setup around.


    President Lu shed tears for the victims.


    President Lu is concerned about the safety of employees and insists on staying downstairs, which is admirable.


    There are numerous reports like this. Of course, there are also sailors fishing in troubled waters, raising his staffing by a few points.


    For a time, Lu Zeyu''s image rose sharply, making Lu''s shares rise by 10 points.


    At this time, Lu Zeyu leisurely sat on the sofa and tasted the wine in the cup. He was in a very good mood.


    He never thought that Lu would come back from the dead.


    "Mr. Lu, the autopsy report is out." The assistant hurried over and put a report in front of Lu Zeyu: "the charred body carried out is yun''an Xiao''s."


    For this result, Lu Zeyu was not surprised: "it''s just him. I''ll be safe only if he dies."


    The assistant nodded, but his face was tangled: "the protection of Lu''s security system is very in place. Even if there is a fire, the alarm will be sent out at the first time. Yun''an Xiao has a lot of time to escape. Why did he burn to death? Is it really God''s eye?"


    This is also the reason why Lu Zeyu is puzzled.


    "Don''t think about it in advance. There is the most important thing for you to do." Lu Zeyu ordered yun''an Xiao''s autopsy report: "we must settle the Yun family. Yun''an Xiao is also the eldest son of the Yun family. The Yun family will not give up so easily."


    The assistant nodded, "I know what to do."


    Lu Zeyu waved his assistant out. As soon as he fell back, he leaned back on the sofa tired.


    His nerves have been tense these days and he hasn''t had a good rest.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard Xia Tiantian''s voice ring out: "husband."


    Hearing this sound, Lu Zeyu instinctively gave birth to a reaction, that is nausea.


    I haven''t seen Xia Tiantian for several days. He doesn''t care about her life or death.


    I just hope she can stay away from his life, further away.


    "Are you tired? Let me rub your shoulders." Lu Zeyu''s reaction was clear to Xia Tiantian. She flattered her.


    As soon as he put his hand on Lu Zeyu''s shoulder, he opened his eyes and said coldly, "no, you go and have a rest."


    Xia Tiantian withdrew her lost hand with a forced smile on her face: "husband, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why don''t you ask me where I''ve been?"


    "Where else can you go besides shopping?" The loss in Xia Tiantian''s eyes was even greater: "don''t you worry about me at all?"


    Lu Zeyu opened his eyes and looked angrily at Xia Tiantian: "worry, what do you have to worry about? Why don''t you worry about me? I''m so busy after Lu''s accident. It''s not easy for me to have a safe sleep, but you have to bother me."


    The impatience on Lu Zeyu''s face became more and more obvious. In the end, he no longer hated his heart. He said to Xia Tiantian, "I don''t ask you to help me when I marry you, but don''t make trouble for me, OK?"


    Looking at Xia Tiantian''s fat body, he added: "what else can you do in addition to eating?"


    This sentence completely hurt Xia Tiantian''s heart.


    But she didn''t show it on her face, but said to Lu Zeyu leisurely: "husband, don''t you wonder why the laboratory floor was on fire? Everyone didn''t die, but yun''an Xiao was burned. The things put in the safe were lost. Up to now, they haven''t aroused waves. Don''t you want to know the reason? "


    Xia Tiantian''s words spread to Lu Zeyu''s ears word by word, making his inner alarm ring loud.


    USB flash disk, there are all the data recorded in the laboratory, which is very important.


    But it''s so unusual that it''s calm now.


    "Xia Tiantian, what are you trying to say?" Until this time, Lu Zeyu didn''t find anything wrong with Xia Tiantian.


    He just thought Xia Tiantian was very strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    Looking at Xia Tiantian''s face, Lu Zeyu finally understood that she was no longer as humble as before to please him, like a changed person.


    "I know everything about you and my grandfather." Xia Tiantian suddenly burst out such a sentence, which made Lu Zeyu''s face look ugly.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t tell anyone. After all, it''s related to Grandpa''s interests. I''m your wife. Naturally, everything will be for you. If you can''t handle it, I''ll help you. You don''t dare stretch out your hand. I stretch out my hand for you." Xia Tiantian smiled at Lu Zeyu, but in Lu Zeyu''s eyes, it was like a female ghost asking for her life.


    He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xia Tiantian in horror and asked, "did you set the fire?"


    Xia Tiantian smiled: "to be exact, I set the fire, I killed the people, and I emptied the USB flash disk for you, which made Lu Qingcheng empty."

 Chapter 270

    Lu Zeyu looked at Xia Tiantian in horror and felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet.


    She is like a changed person, which makes him unable to see summer sweetness.


    In the past, Xia Tiantian didn''t kill anyone. She didn''t even dare to step on an insect.


    How did this happen overnight?


    "You, are you really Xia Tiantian?"


    Xia Tiantian showed a meaningless smile: "why, are you afraid?"


    "I..." Lu Zeyu wanted to retort, but his voice was like cotton, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Say no, that''s false.


    Anyone who suddenly changes his temperament will make people afraid.


    "I did it for you." Xia Tiantian looked at Lu Zeyu and suddenly became sad.


    Since she married Lu Zeyu, he hasn''t looked at her in the eye.


    Xia Tiantian thought she was not good enough and gentle enough, but later she figured out that Lu Zeyu would not like her no matter how good and gentle she was.


    Because in his heart, he always likes Su brocade.


    Since she can''t become the person in his heart, she will become the person he can''t leave.


    "How can you know my secret?" Lu Zeyu looked at Xia Tiantian with fear on his face. Only those people knew his secret. How did she know and help him resolve the crisis?


    "Do you think my Xia family''s children are really as simple as you see? We grew up in officialdom and haven''t seen anything. My previous appearance and character are completely because you like it. I thought you like simple and kind girls, but I found that I was completely wrong. If you weren''t a wife who would only boo you, you need a strong arm. "


    "So, what you looked like before, you pretended?" Lu Zeyu asked incredulously.


    Xia Tiantian smiled at him lightly: "you can also say that I know all the interests between you and grandpa. He is responsible for transporting the road for you. You are responsible for shipping, and the profit is 50-50. The goods involved are not only drugs, but also antiques and cultural relics. Do you think I''m right?"


    With Xia Tiantian''s words, Lu Zeyu''s face became whiter and whiter.


    Since the generation of Master Lu, the Lu family and the Xia family have had an ambiguous relationship.


    This relationship has been maintained until Lu Zeyu''s generation, otherwise Lu can''t stand in the imperial capital only by drugs.


    The drugs developed by him and yun''an Xiao appear to be all kinds of drugs, but in fact they are all kinds of prohibited drugs. Once they are successful, they will be sold overseas and get a lot of money.


    This is the biggest secret of the Lu family. Otherwise, Lu Qingcheng cannot be imprisoned in the mental hospital alone. Xia Zhiqing has made a lot of efforts.


    "Now that you know everything, I won''t hide it from you." Lu Zeyu stabilized his mood. Seeing that Xia Tiantian had no hostility to him, he confessed: "you''re right. The fact is the same. As long as you stay by my side and help me, I won''t treat you badly."


    Lu Zeyu knows that Xia Tiantian likes him. The kind of love that comes from the heart can''t deceive people.


    He stretched out his hand, touched Xia Tiantian''s face and said with a smile, "only women who help me deserve to stay with me."


    Knowing that he is hypocritical to himself, Xia Tiantian doesn''t want to wake up.


    She took Lu Zeyu''s hand and said with a smile, "OK, I will be your right and left arm. You should also fulfill your promise. No woman can get close to me except me."


    "It''s natural. You''re Mrs. Lu." Lu Zeyu hugged Xia Tiantian in his arms: "those living bodies?"


    There are many living bodies in the laboratory. Lu Zeyu is most concerned about the whereabouts of these people.


    Once they come out alive, it is the most dangerous existence for Lu.


    Immersed in Lu Zeyu''s false warmth, Xia Tiantian said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are all dead. Only the dead won''t talk disorderly."


    Hearing this, Lu Zeyu was shocked.


    Xia Tiantian was so cruel that she really exceeded his expectation.


    "Well, you did a good job. You deserve to be Lu Zeyu''s woman."


    Xia Tiantian said with a shy smile: "of course I''m your woman. I''ve always stood by you, husband. I''ve also prepared a big gift for you."


    "Oh, what is it?" Lu Zeyu picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. Xia Tiantian always surprised him. I don''t know what surprise he will bring this time.


    "You''ll know in a while." Xia Tiantian, with a mysterious look on her face, stood on tiptoe and whispered in Lu Zeyu''s ear, "a big gift that can make su brocade burn out. If you''re one step away, you might have a prison meal."


    "It''s so powerful. I''ll wait and see." Lu Zeyu hugged Xia Tiantian hard, and Xia Tiantian was happy in his arms.


    The smile on his face gradually faded away. Lu Zeyu''s eyes were full of hostility. He was reduced to the point of relying on women for protection. All this was given by Bai Sujin.


    Sujin, I will never let you go.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s crisis was lifted. The fire not only didn''t burn Lu, but also brought popularity to Lu Zeyu, making Lu''s shares rise.


    Su Jin bit her lips and looked at the reports, her heart in a mess.


    Why, why can scum like Lu Zeyu turn his luck?


    "Why, are you still worried about Lu''s affairs?" Fu Siming came over, patted Su brocade on the shoulder and handed her a cup of hot water: "drink more water, you see your lips are dry and cracked."


    Su Jin touched his lips and was really dry.


    Pick up the mirror and look at it. People look much worse.


    She took up the water and dried it in one breath, and put some lip balm on her lips: "the wind is strong in spring, and my lips are chapped."


    Fu Siming smiled faintly. He thought Su brocade looked good.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Jin looked at him with a feigned anger, but her eyebrows were filled with a smile.


    "Just look at you." Fu Siming''s way of seeking truth from facts.


    Su Jin''s little face turned red and looked at Fu Sihui with some embarrassment: "why do you suddenly seem enlightened? Yes, you don''t change your face when you talk about small love words."


    "Oh, yes?" Fu Sishui touched his face and asked deliberately.


    Su Jin saw that his skin was getting thicker and thicker, and the tender love words came.


    "How are things handled at the cloud house?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin straightened up and said, "it''s the best result. Yun''an Xiao deserves it. An''an is still receiving psychotherapy. I heard Yun Anhao say that Yun''s father and mother want to send her abroad for convalescence for a while."


    Fu Siming nodded: "it''s good for her to change the environment. If you need help, you can help me tell the cloud family. Just speak."


    "I know. I''ll tell them." Su Jin smiled and looked at Fu Siming''s serious face and suddenly kissed him on the cheek.


    Fu Siming was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Jin would suddenly kiss him. When he reacted, Su Jin had already taken his bag and ran away.


    "Where are you going?" Fu Siming asked discontentedly, "run after lifting?"

 Chapter 271

    Su Jin was afraid that he would catch up. She quickly changed her shoes and pretended to be in a hurry: "it''s Yunfu. She asked me out for tea."


    Afraid that Fu Siyu didn''t believe it, he quickly handed his mobile phone to him.


    "Then go first and make it up when you come back." Fu Siming''s tone was warm / ambiguous, and his eyes looked at Su Jin obviously with a dangerous smell.


    Su Jin regrets now. Why do you tease him if you have nothing to do.


    Once the man opened the meat, it was like tasting the sweetness and couldn''t stop.


    "I''m too late. Bye." Quickly changing shoes, Su Jin ran downstairs, opened the door, started and left quickly.


    Fu Siming looked at her panic and touched her cheek with a hook on her lips. It was crisp / numb there. It seemed that she could still feel the residual temperature of Sujin.


    Su Jin drove straight to the place agreed with Sheng Yunfu. Yunfu had already sat there waiting for her.


    "Yunfu, what do you want from me?" Su Jin said hello to her happily.


    Sheng Yunfu stirred her coffee and looked depressed. Su Jin''s inner alarm bell rang loudly: "why, your family forced you to do something you don''t want to do?"


    "No." Sheng Yunfu shook her head and denied it. She looked tangled and wanted to say it without saying it, which made Su Jin very crazy.


    "What''s the matter, you say."


    "Su Jin, cloud master, is he leaving?" It took Sheng Yunfu a long time to speak out.


    Su Jin lowered her head to drink coffee. She didn''t see Sheng Yunfu''s face and nodded: "yes, he''s already going through the transfer formalities. It''s the end of this month."


    "What, the end of this month?" Sheng Yunfu looked anxious and calculated in her heart, "isn''t there still more than ten days?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" When Su Jin said this, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Sheng Yunfu strangely: "shouldn''t you be..."


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes floated and she drank coffee without saying yes or no.


    "Do you really like Mr. Yun?" Su Jin asked the words in her heart, and Sheng Yunfu nodded shyly / astringently, which was the default.


    Su Jin stared at Sheng Yunfu in a daze. It took him a long time to get back to his mind: "you can hide such a big thing from me until now. Now he''s burning his eyebrows and thinks of me."


    "No, it''s not what you think." Sheng Yunfu quickly waved her hand and wrinkled her little face: "I don''t know how to tell you that I''m just lovesickness. I don''t know whether people like it or not."


    "What?" Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu like a monster: "you like him, why don''t you explain to Mr. Yun?"


    "I, I''m afraid." Sheng Yunfu couldn''t speak quickly: "I don''t know whether he likes me or not. If he refuses me, I''m afraid I can''t even make friends. After all, he''s so excellent."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jin couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "cloud learning is excellent, but you''re not bad. Yunfu, you have to believe in yourself. You''re the daughter of the Sheng family. Why don''t you even have this confidence?"


    "But I''m just afraid. I''m afraid he''ll refuse me and he''ll hate me."


    Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu and asked, "what are you looking for me today? Do you just want me to listen to your unrequited love?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that if he leaves, I will be hurt." Sheng Yunfu''s voice dropped gradually.


    Her dejected appearance made Su Jin feel a little unbearable: "why don''t I ask for you?"


    "Ask, how?" Sheng Yunfu puzzled.


    Su Jin knocked on her forehead: "stupid, of course, I asked Yun Xuechang if he liked you."


    "Don''t say goodbye. If he refuses me, how should I face her?"


    "Yunfu, have you ever thought that if he left, you might never see him in your life." Su Jin said to Sheng Yunfu with a positive face.


    Sheng Yunfu felt a pain in her heart: "he, really want to go?"


    "The formalities will be completed immediately. You can''t go quickly while there is still a chance." Su Jin encouraged her.


    Sheng Yunfu took a few deep breaths and finally summoned up her courage: "OK, I''ll ask him now."


    She got up and was about to run out, but she was grabbed by Sujin and looked at her up and down: "are you going like this?"


    Because she was worried about Yun Anhao, Sheng Yunfu didn''t dress up and came out in casual clothes.


    "Yes, I want to change my skirt." Sheng Yunfu woke up like a dream, but Su Jin shook her head: "you should not only change your skirt, but also bring him a gift. If it becomes a gift, it will become your love thing. If not, it will be a thought for him."


    "But I don''t know what to choose."


    Su Jin snapped her fingers, grabbed Sheng Yunfu''s hand and walked out: "come with me."


    Years ago, Jiang wennuan designed a couple bracelet, which has been made but has not been sold.


    Su Jin thinks this bracelet is very suitable for Sheng Yunfu.


    They rushed to Su''s jewelry store together. When Su brocade came, the lobby manager welcomed it: "Miss Su."


    Su Jin nodded, took Sheng Yunfu inside and asked, "take that set of heaven made bracelet."


    The lobby manager was stunned and replied, "unfortunately, that bracelet has been sold."


    "Sold? When did it happen? " Su Jin was a little surprised that she was bought by people who knew the goods before she publicized the bracelet. It seems that this bracelet can be made into a small popular model.


    The lobby manager nodded: "yes, he was bought yesterday."


    "Forget it, Xiao Jin, I choose something else." Sheng Yunfu hurried out to rescue the manager, pointed to a exquisitely crafted Necklace in the counter and said, "maybe this is it. I think it''s good."


    Su Jin looked over her head and was stunned.


    Because Sheng Yunfu chose nothing else, it was a necklace designed by Yun Anhao, which was suitable for both men and women.


    Unexpectedly, she has a good eye.


    "Take this out and wrap it for Miss Sheng." Su Jin was calm. She wanted to see how deep their fate was.


    The waiter wrapped it up and handed it to Sheng Yunfu. Sheng Yunfu took out the card and asked the other party to brush it. Su Jin didn''t stop it.


    She bought it for Yun Anhao. It''s inappropriate for her not to charge.


    Besides, Sheng Yunfu doesn''t need this money.


    After taking the gift, Su Jin called Yun Anhao and asked him out: "are you free? Let''s go out for coffee."


    "Now?" Yun Anhao was surprised. He did have something wrong.


    "Yes, Yunfu and I are here. You have to go and don''t talk to us about the past."


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Hanging up, Su Jin smiled at Sheng Yunfu: "done."


    "When will he come?" Sheng Yunfu asked nervously, finishing her clothes and makeup: "my makeup doesn''t spend, does it?"


    Su Jin looked at her nervous look and said with a smile, "no, no, it looks good."

 Chapter 272

    Sheng Yunfu took out a small mirror and looked at her makeup carefully. She felt that there were no defects, so she was relieved.


    Su Jin drank coffee, looked at her nervous face, bowed her head and smiled.


    Women in love are like this. They can''t tolerate a trace of defects. They must keep the most perfect appearance in front of the people they like.


    Ten minutes later, Yun Anhao arrived.


    When she saw him, Sheng Yunfu began to be nervous. Su Jin''s eyes motioned her not to panic. She nodded and agreed with a smile on her face, but her body was more stiff.


    "Mr. Yun, here." Su brocade waved to Yun Anhao. Yun Anhao saw her and strode over.


    Sheng Yunfu was too nervous to look back. She didn''t smile at each other until Yun Anhao sat down.


    Yun Anhao also smiled faintly at her, and the soft eyes made Sheng Yunfu collide with the deer.


    Su Jin looked at her unpromising appearance, coughed and said to Yun Anhao, "Mr. Yun, I''m really sorry. I''ve been very busy these days and I don''t have time to see you. Is Ann all right now?"


    Yun Anhao smiled faintly and replied, "you''re so outspoken about our friendship. You don''t treat me as a friend. ANN is recovering well now. Don''t worry."


    His smile is warm, like the spring breeze in March, which makes people feel warm.


    Coupled with his appearance and IQ, people can hardly pick out any defects from him.


    Su Jin looks at Sheng Yunfu and Yun Anhao. The more she looks at them, the more she feels they are a perfect match.


    "Hey, Yun Anhao, I have something to ask you." Su Jin decides to test Yun Anhao first to see if he likes anyone.


    In case there is, Sheng Yunfu boldly confesses to him, just like her thin skinned son. After seeing Yun Anhao, she will have to meet the cat with the mouse. Yes.


    Sheng Yunfu suddenly looked up at Su Jin and said nervously, "I, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, he slipped away quickly without waiting for the Su brocade to respond.


    Su Brocade: "


    She scared her like this before she asked.


    Forget it, she''s not here, so as not to be embarrassed.


    Yun Anhao looked at Sheng Yunfu''s back and looked at Su Jin puzzled: "Yunfu, is she okay?"


    "It''s all right. She may have drunk too much water." Su Jin smiled.


    "Oh." Yun Anhao answered thoughtfully, and then looked at Su Jin: "what did you just want to ask me?"


    "Oh, nothing." Su Jin smiled and asked tentatively, "I just want to ask you if there is a girl you like. If not, I can introduce one to you."


    This question made Yun Anhao a little embarrassed. He smiled shyly, looked at Su Jin and asked, "why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Hey, I''m just asking. You can say it if you like or not." Su brocade said with ha ha.


    But I was thinking. Seeing Yun Anhao like this, it was clear that there was someone in my heart. Didn''t Sheng Yunfu have a chance?


    Yun Anhao''s white face floated a faint red / dizzy. He picked up the cup and drank two mouthfuls of water before nodding slightly: "yes."


    "Cough..." Su Jin coughed violently. She was really surprised by Yun Anhao. The boy usually looked calm and had a favorite girl so soon.


    She looked at Yun Anhao in surprise and asked again: "really, who do I know?"


    Su Jin asked several questions in a series. Yun Anhao just looked at her with a smile: "yes, that man..."


    Before he finished, Su Jin changed his face.


    Yun Anhao looked puzzled and saw Sheng Yunfu with a pale face. With a far fetched smile on her lips, she said to Yun Anhao, "master Yun, congratulations. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Then he picked up his bag, covered his mouth and ran out.


    Su Jin and Yun Anhao were stunned,


    "Yunfu, Yunfu..." Su Jin didn''t expect that Yunfu would suddenly appear at this critical moment. What''s more, she didn''t expect that her words with Yun Anhao were just heard by her.


    Su Jin hurriedly got up, took her bag and said to Yun Anhao, "I''ll go after the girl. Please help yourself."


    "I''ll go too." Yun Anhao seemed to be more anxious than Su Jin. He left this sentence and chased out.


    When Su Jin chased her, they had already left her far behind.


    "Yunfu, wait a minute." Yun Anhao was panting after her. Sheng Yunfu ran fast and hurriedly. It was not easy to cut her off at a corner.


    Yun Anhao stopped Sheng Yunfu''s way, stood tall in front of her and looked down at her: "what are you running for?"


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes were red. She bowed her head and refused to answer him. She smiled very far fetched: "nothing. I just have something to do. What are you doing blocking my way?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yun Anhao saw through Sheng Yunfu''s mind at a glance and said that everything was an excuse. She was avoiding him.


    Sheng Yunfu sucked her nose, looked at the distance and murmured, "it''s really something. I have to see a customer this afternoon."


    Seeing her duplicity, Yun Anhao smiled and said, "did you hear my conversation with Su Jin?"


    "Yes." Sheng Yunfu answered in a low voice. She felt wronged for no reason, and her tears flowed down without warning.


    Her heart was sour. She quickly wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "you can find someone you like. I''m happy for you. If it''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    As soon as she was about to leave, Yun Anhao grabbed her wrist. Yun Anhao looked at her affectionately, and her eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    "Yunfu, can''t you really see that I like you."


    "Oh." Sheng Yunfu answered, then felt wrong, raised her head in surprise and ran into Yun Anhao''s smiling eyes.


    She looked at each other in a daze and felt like she was dreaming.


    What did Yun Anhao say just now? He said the person he likes is himself?


    "What did you just say?" Sheng Yunfu blinked a pair of big watery eyes and looked at Yun Anhao with a cute face.


    Yun Anhao stepped forward and put his hands on the wall behind Sheng Yunfu, forming a wall thumping posture.


    Staring into her eyes, he said word by word: "I said that the person I like is you Sheng Yunfu. I like your smile and your lovely appearance. I don''t want anyone except you. I want you."


    "I..." Sheng Yunfu was surprised and happy. She never thought that the person Yun Anhao liked was her.


    Isn''t she eating her own vinegar?


    "Yunfu, can you be my girlfriend?" Yun Anhao took out a bracelet from his pocket and asked sincerely.


    "This bracelet." Sheng Yunfu widened her eyes and looked at Xiang Yun Anhao in surprise: "isn''t this the couple Bracelet in the Sujin store?"

 Chapter 273

    Yun Anhao smiled and nodded. He still stretched out his hands, held the bracelet in his palm and said, "Yunfu, I''m waiting for you to answer."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Sheng Yunfu was stunned and looked at Yun Anhao foolishly.


    I didn''t say yes or no.


    Su Jin looked anxiously and cheered her secretly: "fool, promise, promise."


    "Yunfu, be my girlfriend, I will cherish you and love you." Seeing that she refused for a long time, Yun Anhao was worried and asked again.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded involuntarily under his pressing questions, and finally responded: "I do."


    "Yunfu, I like you." Despite the strange look of passers-by, Yun Anhao shouted excitedly, and then put the bracelet on Sheng Yunfu''s hand.


    They are so affectionate that Su brocade has pink bubbles in both eyes.


    Hurriedly took out his mobile phone and photographed this important moment.


    Yun Anhao excitedly imprinted a kiss on Sheng Yunfu''s forehead. Sheng Yunfu blushed with shame. At the corner of her eye, she saw the Su brocade staring at her eyes. She screamed and pulled Yun Anhao away.


    Su Jin stood in place and smiled helplessly, "this has left me?"


    Half a month later, Yun Anhao went through the formalities and was ready to go abroad.


    Before boarding the plane, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu went to see him off.


    Sheng Yunfu took his hand with a reluctant look on her face, and tears swirled in her eyes: "when you get there, give me a letter, and I won''t worry."


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I''ll arrive safely. When I settle down with my parents and ANN, I''ll go home, okay?" Yun Anhao''s soft tone made Sheng Yunfu feel sour and rushed to his arms, unwilling to let go.


    The speed of their relationship development really surprised Su Jin and hurt her.


    It is when we are in love that we are forced to separate, and no one can stand it.


    "Well, Yunfu, don''t delay his boarding. He''ll be back in a while." Su Jin advised.


    Sheng Yunfu reluctantly released her hand and said magnanimously, "go quickly, or I won''t give up again."


    "OK." Yun Anhao smiled and suddenly reached out to take Sheng Yunfu into his arms and kissed her gently on her lips.


    Su Jin turned her head awkwardly. She couldn''t digest the dog food.


    "Almost. If you two are so tired, I can go." Su Jin laughed and joked.


    Yun Anhao loosened Sheng Yunfu, took her hand and walked to Su Jin. He said solemnly, "please take care of Yunfu these days and thank you when I come back."


    Then he handed Sheng Yunfu''s hand to Su Jin, pushed up his luggage and left without looking back. He waved to them with his back to Su Jin: "wait for me to come back."


    In full bloom, Fu Hong looked at him farther and farther, and her tears fell one by one. Su Jin couldn''t see her parting. She advised: "it''s not that you don''t come back. What are you doing? Wipe it quickly. People who don''t know thought I had done you."


    Su Jin''s words made Sheng Yunfu burst into laughter: "what? You''re not serious. I just love him. He has to carry so many things at home, but I can''t help."


    Su Jin also knows that it will take at least a year for Yun Anhao to go.


    A year is enough for many things to happen.


    There are too many changes. Who knows what will happen tomorrow.


    Sheng Yunfu has no sense of security in her heart and she can understand it, but she can''t say this outside. She can only persuade Yunfu on the bright side: "if he can''t come back for a while, you can go to him."


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes lit up: "is this OK?"


    "What''s wrong? You''re his real girlfriend. If you go, cloud master will be very happy." Su Jin''s words comforted Sheng Yunfu a lot. Calculate the days. She can have the summer vacation in four months.


    Then she will have time.


    Sheng Yunfu made up her mind and had a goal. She was a lot more cheerful.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, it rained continuously in the imperial capital.


    The branches are covered with new green, a scene of vitality.


    Sujin''s company has also gradually expanded, and everything is on the bright side.


    The number of employees suddenly increased from dozens to hundreds, and the scale of the company expanded a lot, which was a little crowded.


    There is a piece of land behind the company, which was bought by Sujin when the site was originally selected.


    The purpose is to use it when expanding the company.


    Su Jin thought about building a canteen in the back of the land, so that employees would not always eat outside.


    I don''t know if it''s clean. It''s expensive.


    Her idea has been unanimously agreed by the employees. After all, this is employee welfare, and no one will object.


    "Find an engineering team to construct as soon as possible. The sooner it is built, the better." Su Jin handed the project over to the undertaker and became the shopkeeper.


    Looking at the company''s growth, Su Jin was very pleased.


    Seeing Fu''s mansion in the distance, Sujin felt a sense of unspeakable satisfaction.


    Although he was still far away from Fu Siming and could not reach his height, she would follow his footsteps and move forward step by step.


    Fu Sishui, will you just stand there and wait for me?


    I thought the rain stopped after a few days. Unexpectedly, after a few days of light rain, it gradually turned into moderate rain and heavy rain.


    The project had to be suspended.


    Three days later, the rain stopped.


    Finally, the construction can start. Excavators and workers enter the site one after another and start construction.


    Su Jin is sitting in the office, looking at the drawings of the canteen and wants to build a small projection hall behind the canteen.


    While she was concentrating on the drawing, the door was suddenly knocked.


    "Come in." Su Jin didn''t lift her head.


    The assistant came in from the outside with a panic on his face: "Miss Su, it''s not good."


    Su Jin''s heart stagnated, raised her eyes to the assistant and asked calmly, "what''s going on? Speak slowly."


    The assistant took a deep breath and pressed down the panic: "the construction team just dug up several bodies in the wasteland behind the company."


    "What?" Su Jin frowned and felt that the matter was a little serious.


    There was more than one body dug up at her company address, which was a big trouble.


    Digging these things is the most taboo during construction. First, it makes people uneasy. Second, even if the matter is over, can employees eat here at ease where the bodies are dug out?


    Su Jin calmed down and said to the assistant, "seal / lock the scene immediately and call the police."


    This matter is beyond her capacity. If it is not handled well, it will cause great / trouble.


    The assistant also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded: "I have called the construction team to stop and called the police. It is estimated that I will come soon."


    "How many bodies?" Su Jin asked.


    "At present, four have been dug up. I don''t know if there is one behind." The assistant looked tangled: "the matter has spread among the employees, and someone has posted it online. Miss Su, we''re afraid we can''t cover it."

 Chapter 274

    Su Jin bit her teeth. Once the matter expands, her company will also be affected: "if you can''t cover it, you should cover it. Before the matter is investigated clearly, you must press it down. You should contact the public relations immediately to let them get rid of it."


    The assistant nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Su Jin looked thoughtfully out of the window. The assistant asked anxiously, "what shall we do now?"


    A large number of spectators have gathered on the construction site, and the reporter will be there soon. At that time, it will be out of control.


    "Wait." Su brocade faintly spit out a word.


    The assistant looked puzzled: "wait?"


    "What else can I do without waiting?" Su Jin smiled helplessly: "things have happened. Only by cooperating with the police investigation can we make the truth surface, not only for us, but also for those who died."


    The assistant nodded with concern: "however, in this case, we will be very passive. After all, you are the legal representative of the company. If something like this happens behind the company, the police will doubt you."


    Su Jin rummaged through the drawer, took out a USB flash disk and handed it to the assistant: "after the police leave, you personally hand this thing to Yun Zhijin."


    "OK, I remember." The assistant nodded heavily and put the USB flash disk away.


    Twenty minutes later, the police car drove into the construction site of Jincheng company.


    As the president of the company, Su Jin was naturally called to ask questions.


    "Hello, Miss Su, we have received a report that the body excavated from your company is related to your laboratory. Please cooperate with the investigation. This is the arrest warrant."


    A policeman with the appearance of a leader showed Su Jin his certificate. Su Jin''s face was plain, but others were not as calm as her.


    "Mr. policeman, are you mistaken? Although the body was dug up in our company, it doesn''t mean that we killed the people. Miss Su is innocent. You can''t do that."


    The assistant and several company confidants blocked Su Jin from being taken away by the police.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still need to investigate. We are also ordered to act. Don''t embarrass us."


    Su Jin patted the assistant on the shoulder and said to her, "Huang Li, don''t make it difficult for the police officer to do, just cooperate with the investigation. We are not afraid of the shadow. What are we afraid of?"


    "But..." Huang Li looked anxious. As long as she entered the police station, whether Su Jin was innocent or not, the media would be angry.


    Even if the brocade comes out, there will be stains on her.


    "Needless to say, I am willing to cooperate with the investigation." Su Jin took the initiative to stretch out her hands. The police put handcuffs on her and took her away from the company under the eyes of everyone.


    It was half an hour later when Fu Siming received the news.


    When he saw the news report, his face changed.


    He, who has always been well restrained, was angry as never before: "who in the end made an idea on Su brocade? Check it, you check it right away."


    Assistant Xu stood trembling and nodded like Dao garlic: "yes, I''ll go right away."


    As soon as he was about to go out, Fu Sihui stopped him: "wait a minute, you go back to the old house first."


    "What do you mean?" Assistant Xu''s eyes lit up: "let me ask the old man for help?"


    Old Fu has a wide range of contacts in the imperial capital. It''s better to have him in the Sujin.


    At least those people didn''t dare to give her dirty tricks.


    Fu Siming took his coat and strode out. Assistant Xu followed. Both of them were in a hurry and looked dignified.


    Assistant Xu went directly to the old house, while Fu Siming drove himself to the direction of the police station.


    In the police station.


    Su Jin sits in the interrogation room, in front of a man and a woman, two police officers.


    Since she came in, they haven''t given her a good face.


    In particular, the female police officer stared at Su Jin with her eyes as if she owed her a million.


    "Miss Su, let me ask you again, are those bodies related to your company?" The policewoman asked coldly.


    "No." Su Jin calmly replied.


    "If not, how can it appear in your company? And it depends on the degree of decay of the body. It has been more than a month. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? "


    Su Jin was almost amused by her interrogation: "if I killed someone, would I be stupid enough to be buried in my own company?"


    "Be serious." The female police officer looked at Su Jin''s smiling face and patted the table heavily: "if you don''t tell us the truth again, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Why, do you want to execute me?" Su Jin said with a meaningless face, "abuse lynching, but it''s against the law."


    The female police officer was so angry that she turned pale. It was the first time she saw such a suspect. She was not afraid at all when she entered the police station and dared to challenge the police.


    "Since you are so uncooperative, let you have a taste." The female police officer stood up and said to the guards around her, "put her in prison 101 and try again at night."


    The guard looked stunned, looked at the thin Sujin and the fierce policewoman, and said disapprovingly, "are you sure it''s 101 prison?"


    "Why, do you disagree with my decision? Am I the boss or are you the boss? "


    The guard looked at Su brocade sympathetically, shook his head slightly and said respectfully, "you are the boss. I dare not have any objection."


    He went up to Su Jin and said, "please, Miss Su."


    Looking at their expressions, Su Jin knew that 101 must not be a good place to go.


    Through the long corridor, across one after another / locked iron doors, more than ten minutes later, Su Jin stood in front of a heavily guarded cell.


    The guard opened the door and pushed a handful of Brocade: "go in."


    Su Jin didn''t resist and walked in obediently.


    Just standing still, the gate slammed shut.


    It took a long time for the dark Sujin in the house to adapt to the light in front of us.


    Inside, five or six women in prison clothes were lying, sitting or standing, looking at the brocade curiously.


    Su brocade is young and beautiful, with a slim figure.


    Standing among them is really dazzling.


    Coupled with her natural good temperament, it makes people jealous.


    All the people were looking at the brocade, just like the prey sent in, full of aggression.


    Su Jin is also looking at them. Her brain is running fast. What people are locked here.


    "Hey, newcomer?" A rude woman pointed to Su Jin with her chin: "what did you do to come in, kill or set fire?"


    It turns out that the prisoners here are all heavy criminals, all ruthless and heinous.


    Su Jin is locked up with them. It''s bad luck.

 Chapter 275

    Su Jin stood in place with cold eyes, and his eyes swept sharply at the people inside.


    At this time, if she shows a trace of timidity, she will be eaten by them.


    As if she hadn''t heard, she found an empty bed and walked over.


    Lean on the bed and close your eyes.


    Su Jin''s attitude really annoyed the eldest sister in the cell.


    "I ask you, what are you pretending to be deaf for?" The fat woman sat up from the bed and walked to the Sujin bed.


    With a heavy kick at the head of the bed, Su Jin had to open her eyes.


    Several people surrounded her, and she couldn''t escape.


    "Talk to me?" Su Jin knew that she had no chance of winning, but she just didn''t want to lose.


    Her fingers quietly touched her waist, where she hid a brooch, which was just in use at this time.


    "It''s tough enough. Look at you. You''re tender and tender. I''m afraid you can''t stand my punch." The eldest sister laughed and went up to touch Su Jin''s face: "it would be a pity if such a good-looking face was broken."


    "Don''t touch me." Su Jin clapped the man''s hand and got goose bumps on his body.


    If a prisoner has been in prison for a long time and his needs are not met, he will reach out to the same sex.


    There are many such things in prison, and the warden turns a blind eye.


    I can''t help it.


    The eldest sister not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled: "Oh, my little temper is still stubborn. I haven''t seen such a beautiful prick for a long time. I''m really a little excited. You all lean back. She doesn''t have two or two flesh. I can deal with it alone. I''ll take her away and frustrate her spirit."


    "Yes, pick her up, ha ha..."


    "So beautiful, you must have a good figure."


    The eldest sister approached Su Jin slowly. Su Jin looked at her coldly and gave a warning: "come here again. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If you have any moves, just use them. Look at me..." before the big sister finished talking, her wrist was caught by Su brocade.


    As soon as she turned, her knees bent, and the eldest sister couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    All the people in the house were silly. No one thought that Su brocade was thin and small, but it had Kung Fu in its hands.


    As soon as she did it, she subdued the eldest sister who dominated the prison.


    What a surprise.


    Su Jin didn''t show mercy. She removed her big sister''s arm with force.


    He kicked her away and said to the people in the house, "those who are not convinced, just come up and see if it''s me or you."


    With the big sister''s example, who dares to go up again.


    Su Jin''s cruelty has already deterred them. Anyone who can be locked here has no homicide cases. They are all outlaws who are not afraid of death.


    People looked at Su brocade with a timid face and dared not come forward any more.


    The elder sister howled in pain and rolled around on the ground. Although her eyes at Su brocade were fierce, they also had a trace of timidity.


    Here, hard fists are the truth.


    The noise is so loud that people outside don''t seem to hear it. Yes.


    Su Jin knew that they didn''t hear, but pretended not to hear.


    The goal is to make yourself suffer.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. I''m not a bad person, but I don''t have a Bodhisattva''s heart. If you have to force me to move, put your horse here."


    Su Jin glanced coldly at the people in the room. He was calm on his face, but he was a little flustered in his heart.


    She learned these two skills from Yan Wenjun. One-on-one is OK.


    If you fight in groups, you will suffer.


    Just now she made a move to defeat the enemy. She first controlled the eldest sister and made them lose their morale. Without the leader, what is left is a plate of loose sand.


    "No, no, I don''t dare anymore." The elder sister rolled in great pain. Her right hand drooped and looked very painful.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. People who can be locked up in such a place are inhuman.


    Therefore, in the face of her big sister''s begging for mercy, she can''t be soft hearted.


    Sitting back by the bed, Su Jin looked at the people with a wary face: "carry her away and ask the warden to connect her arm. She will be disabled if she is late."


    A few people, look at me. I look at you. No one moved. They didn''t wake up until the eldest sister howled.


    The crowd came forward to help the eldest sister up, walked to the door and knocked heavily on the door: "come on, come on, someone is hurt."


    There was a movement outside soon. The door opened and the prison tube came in. Seeing the miserable appearance of the eldest sister, he asked, "what''s the matter? Did you fight again?"


    "It''s not us, it''s the newcomer." Someone pointed to Su brocade and said to the prison pipe, "she was too cruel. She came up to us and beat people like this."


    The warden looked at Su Jin and asked sternly, "did you hit it?"


    "It''s me." Sujin''s face was calm and calm.


    The prison warden looked at Su Jin like a monster. It was the first time he had seen such a hard temper after working in it for so many years.


    "Somebody, shut her up in the little black room."


    At the command, Su Jin was locked up in a dark room.


    Without sunshine, she found a place against the wall and sat down with her hands tightly around her shoulders.


    It seems that I have returned to the days when I was abused / treated by Gu Xiangyun when I was a child.


    Like here, there is no food, no water, no light, cold and piercing.


    At first she cried in fear, but then she got used to such an environment.


    When she was locked in again, she didn''t cry or make noise, leaned against the corner, closed her eyes and hypnotized herself.


    Being locked up here, Su Jin is more down-to-earth than letting her and a group of crazy people kill without blinking an eye.


    Otherwise, she will even sleep with her eyes open.


    In case of being attacked by those people, she has no power to fight back.


    Just as Su Jin was about to go to sleep, the light in the house suddenly lit up and a harsh sound sounded.


    This kind of folding / grinding can make people collapse. Su brocade tightly closes its eyes and covers its ears, but it still can''t stop the destruction of light and sound.


    After repeated several times, the spirit of Sujin was obviously tired.


    Later, she had entered a dizzy state, with severe pain in her head, dizziness and weakness.


    Just when Su brocade was about to fail, the door was knocked open.


    The figure in front of him was blurred. Su Jin only saw a tall man standing at the door. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The voice in her ear was also noisy, but she could hear the man''s anxious voice: "Sujin, Sujin..."


    She was picked up and seemed to be followed by many people.


    The man''s clear fragrance came from the nose, and the heart of Sujin was settled at once.


    Fu Sishui, he finally came.

 Chapter 276

    In the dark, floating and sinking.


    Su brocade seems to be in endless darkness and falling constantly, as if it has returned to the dark days before.


    You are a dog of my su family. If you kneel, you can''t lie down.


    Hahaha, do you think she''s funny? She really looks like a dog!


    Bitch / man, you don''t deserve to lift my shoes.


    Endless abuse, endless humiliation.


    The dark room was cold and damp, and no one cared about her life or death.


    On the hospital bed, Su Jin lay pale and couldn''t get rid of her nightmare. Her forehead was hot. She had burned all day and night and hadn''t woken up.


    Fu Sihui stood by her bed, frowning and holding her hand tightly.


    He just went one step late, and the Su brocade was folded / ground like this. If he went later, would he never see her in his life.


    At the thought of this possibility, my heart hurts and I can''t breathe.


    Assistant Xu''s eyebrows were also frowned tightly, and his expression was dignified, as if he wanted to eat people.


    After receiving the news of Su Jin''s accident, he found Fu Lao to explain the situation at the first time.


    Old Fu immediately took action to find someone to dredge the relationship. He was afraid that Su Jin would suffer in it.


    I thought those people didn''t dare to fool around, but I didn''t think they underestimated each other.


    Fu wanted to find the director for convenience. Unexpectedly, the director was not in. He went to other places at this moment, so it was inconvenient to answer the phone.


    Five hours had passed by the time old Fu got through and was able to go in.


    Fu Sihui kept outside the police station and refused to leave.


    When he saw the appearance of Su brocade, the whole person almost lost control.


    Su brocade curled up on the ground, motionless, pale as if there was no vitality.


    Fu Siming stood there, his eyes looking straight at Su brocade, and his body trembled.


    He had never seen such a weak brocade, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    "Young master, go and have a rest. You''ve been watching all day and night." As long as Su Jin was in a coma, Fu Siming was on guard.


    No sleep, no food, no drink.


    It''s no use persuading anyone.


    Master Fu couldn''t bear to see him like this. He scolded him, but it still didn''t work.


    But he had to let him go.


    The room was silent, only the sound of instruments ticking.


    Assistant Xu''s voice brought a hint of pleading. He really couldn''t bear to see Fu Siming go on like this. Even his iron body would collapse.


    "I''ll watch, okay?" He advised.


    Fu Siming shook his head and said in an unspeakable hoarse voice, "I didn''t accompany her when she suffered. Now, I have to wait for her to wake up."


    Assistant Xu sighed. Knowing that Fu Siming could not be persuaded, he had to place his hope on Su Jin: "Miss Su, wake up quickly. If you don''t wake up, my young master will collapse."


    I don''t know whether his words worked or whether Su Jin felt Fu Siming''s worry.


    Originally closed eyes, slowly open.


    Before my eyes, it was blurred.


    Su brocade felt as if she had lost her strength, and her body was sour and soft as if it had been reinstalled.


    The vision gradually became clear, and Fu Siming''s slightly tired face appeared in front of him.


    Su Jin looked at him in a fixed way and was surprised. Is this still Fu silui who calls the wind and rain?


    How did it become like this.


    There was a circle of shadow under the eyelids, like being punched, a layer of green stubble appeared on the white chin, and the shirt was wrinkled on the body.


    It looked like he had a fight with someone, but he was still the loser.


    "You..." Su Jin wanted to speak, but her voice was like swallowing a mouthful of sand, and her pronunciation was difficult.


    She reached out and touched Fu Siming''s face, but his big hand held it hard.


    The strong one made Su Jin frown, but he wanted to draw his hand, but he had no strength.


    Fu Siming looked anxiously at Su Jin, holding a cup of warm water, scooped a spoon with a spoon and fed it to her mouth. His voice said softly, "drink slowly."


    The water slowly flowed into his mouth. Su brocade felt more comfortable, and his throat no longer seemed to be burned by fire.


    "How long did I sleep?" Su Jin asked weakly.


    Fu Siming smiled at her faintly: "it''s not long. It''s only a day. You''re too tired."


    Su brocade could not help frowning for such a long time.


    This pair of body is too disappointing, but she can''t stand this degree of folding / grinding. It seems that she wants to put fitness on the agenda.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Su Jin asked actively. She was so hungry that she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Her eyes looked at Fu Siming gently, with endless love in her eyes.


    Fu Siming did it all for her.


    "Yes, it''s already ready. I''ll let someone bring it up now." Assistant Xu was happier to hear that Su Jin wanted to eat than to hear that he wanted a raise.


    He trotted out and soon brought in a large table of food.


    Knowing that Su brocade is weak, what I specially prepared is light and easy to digest.


    "Have some porridge first." Assistant Xu filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to Su brocade, but a big hand came out and took his bowl.


    Assistant Xu looked at the empty hand, then at Fu Siming, who was holding the atherosclerotic bowl, and his eyes stared into a bronze bell.


    Isn''t it? Does Fu Siming want to feed Su Jin?


    "I''ll come." Fu Siming''s voice was deep and powerful, with irresistible dignity. In assistant Xu''s stunned eyes, he scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to Su Jin''s mouth.


    Su Jin stared at Fu Siming and felt that he hadn''t woken up yet.


    It was disillusionment that Fu Sihui would feed her.


    "Why are you stunned? Eat quickly." Seeing that she hadn''t responded for a long time, Fu thought the porridge was too hot. He handed the spoon to his lips and took a sip. The temperature was just right.


    Su Jin blushed and looked at his little movements with an embarrassed expression.


    With so many people watching, she really can''t eat.


    "I''ll do it myself." Su Jin stretched out her hand to get the bowl, but was stopped by Fu Siming. With a cold eye, all the people in the house were frozen in their faces.


    Stunned for a moment, they all retreated out in dismay.


    Assistant Xu didn''t leave. He still stood in place and giggled. Fu Sihui glanced at him: "you go out too."


    "Ah, I''ll go out too?" Assistant Xu didn''t expect that he was also kicked out. He smiled awkwardly and followed him out.


    In the house, there were only Fu Siming and Su Jin.


    He looked at Su Jin with burning eyes and remained firm: "either I feed you or I feed you with my mouth."


    "You..." Su Jin''s face turned red for a moment, like watching a monster. Yes, looking at Fu Siming, why didn''t she find him so provocative before?


    Seeing that Fu Siming had no patience, Su Jin hurriedly made a choice: "first, I choose the first."


    Second, you can''t even think about it. Okay.

 Chapter 277

    After a meal, the Sujin deer bumped into each other. Where was Fu Sihui feeding her.


    It''s a complete crime.


    Every action, every look, can make people sink / sink.


    "Well, I''m full." Su Jin pushed the bowl and refused to eat again.


    Fu Sihui looked at the bottom bowl and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, have some fruit."


    "OK." Su Jin nodded obediently. She really should supplement vitamins.


    Fu Sishui took an apple and cut it for her himself.


    Looking up, he saw Su Jin blinking a pair of big eyes at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Jin looked puzzled and whispered, "you''re handsome and great."


    Fu Siming smiled silently, pulled a paper towel in front of her, bent down and gently wiped the rice grains from the corners of her mouth.


    The action is light and soft, like treating the most precious treasure in the world.


    A faint breath sprayed on Su Jin''s face. She suddenly felt as if she had been electrocuted and couldn''t move.


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened, and old Fu''s voice came over: "Xiaojin, you can wake up..."


    Before he finished, he saw the scene of two people lips to lips.


    Mr. Fu was stunned for a moment, then reacted, quickly backed out, and didn''t forget to bring the door to the two: "you continue, I didn''t see anything."


    Su Jin covered her face with both hands and wanted to cry without tears: "Grandpa is not what you see."


    Fu Siming showed his old God and said to Fu, "Grandpa, you came just in time. I have something to tell you."


    Old Fu poked his head in from the door, looked at Su Jin with a smile, and then looked at Fu silui with a positive face. He muttered in his heart, "is this boy so thick skinned? He can still talk to someone who is OK if he is caught."


    "Grandpa, sit down." Su Jin looked at the old man staring at her and quickly changed the topic.


    Old Fu answered twice, found a chair and sat down. He said to Fu Sihui, "smelly boy, isn''t it just about Jin girl that you came to me?"


    "Exactly." Fu Siming''s face was very serious, even with a trace of awe: "the other party came completely for Su brocade this time. The means are too mean. I must let them know the consequences of provoking Su brocade."


    Old Fu nodded heavily: "yes, bullying my granddaughter-in-law''s head just doesn''t pay attention to me. It seems that the other party is also a person with background."


    "My people found that those bodies were poisoned. They have been dead for more than a month. Several bodies can''t find the source. It seems that these people are nameless bodies." Fu Siming spoke light and fast. He transferred the information of the corpse source from the computer and pointed it out to Fu Lao and Su Jin one by one.


    "These bodies are between 30 and 50 years old. There are three males and only one is female. Moreover, I also found that they have a common feature."


    Fu Lao and Su Jin almost simultaneously said, "what characteristics?"


    "They are all mentally handicapped, in other words, they are all mentally handicapped." Fu Sihui pointed to his head, his fingers pounded quickly on the keyboard, and soon several pictures appeared.


    The picture shows a beggar on the side of the road, huddled in a corner, not knowing what he is eating.


    When someone came over, these beggars followed each other and never came back.


    Su Jin said thoughtfully, "do you mean these bodies are tramps?"


    Fu Siming nodded: "yes, they are all people without identity, so even if they disappear, no one will intervene."


    "But how did they appear on my company''s construction site?" The four tramps have no power, no money and no background.


    Who can''t get along with them?


    Is the other party changing?


    Fu Siming knocked on the table and said to Su Jin, "do you remember Lu''s fire?"


    Su Jin''s eyes widened: "do you mean they are the living bodies in Lu Zeyu''s laboratory?"


    "This is just my guess. As for whether it is, we will not know until the police investigation results come out."


    Su Jin bit her lip. She was still strange at that time.


    Mingming''s fire completely burned the laboratory. When he came out, there was only yun''an Xiao''s body. It turned out that those living bodies had already been transferred.


    Couldn''t she find evidence.


    But who will help Lu Zeyu so.


    What does he want to take such a big risk?


    "It''s good to know the source of these corpses. As long as we check Lu''s monitoring that day, we will gain something." Sujin carefully analyzed.


    Old Fu nodded approvingly: "it''s not difficult. As long as you find a computer expert, you can find out, but this is not what ordinary people can do. Since Lu can destroy the corpse, he must have thought that someone would check the monitoring. I''m afraid the monitoring has already been destroyed. Where can such an expert find it?"


    Fu Sihui also frowned. Although he was proficient in computers, he was still some distance away from professional hackers.


    "Of course it''s me." Suddenly a man''s voice came from the door.


    Su Jin heard the voice and looked at the door happily. She saw Yun Zhijin wearing a black casual dress and a black cap, looking at her with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Su Jin asked happily.


    Yun Zhijin changed a bunch of flowers from behind and handed it to Su Jin: "if you have such a big event, do you still call people if I don''t come?"


    "And us." Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan put their heads out from behind Yun Zhijin and looked at Su Jin with a smile.


    When Su Jin was moved, Jiang wennuan ran to her and hugged her: "dead girl, you want to scare me to death."


    "Warm, you''re back?" Sujin is surrounded by happiness at this time, which is unspeakable.


    It''s really moving that so many people care about her.


    "When I got the news of your accident, I rushed back immediately. Look at this little face. It has lost a big circle." Jiang wennuan''s Distressed way.


    Suddenly, she asked nervously, "you should be all right now. Won''t they bother you again?"


    "I don''t think anyone dares." Fu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly knocked on the ground with a crutch: "they abused their power to punish my granddaughter. I have reported the problem to my superiors. I believe the results will come out soon. Su Jin is just a suspect, not a criminal. They have no power. So they must have taken bribes to her. This must be thoroughly investigated."


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the imperial capital." Jiang wennuan''s indignant way.


    Sheng Yunfu was not so excited as her, and smiled faintly: "as long as they have money, they can do everything."


    "Su Jin, don''t be afraid. My mother has run around for you and put pressure on you. You can''t suffer in vain. You must let them give you an explanation. I won''t be here. If I am, no one can take you away unless I step over my body." Yun Zhijin''s righteous appearance made Su Jin smile, but before the smile was completely dispersed, she was interrupted by a cold voice.


    "Fu''s people are not weak enough to be protected by others."

 Chapter 278

    Fu Siming looked at Yun Zhijin coldly, and his expression was very unhappy.


    On several occasions, he saw that the boy was very close to Su Jin. He obviously had a bad intention.


    Su Jin looked at Yun Zhijin awkwardly. The latter''s face obviously changed, sneered and choked. Fu sixui said, "if you are really capable, you will be helpless to see Su Jin taken away? Look what she was folded / ground into. She almost lost her life. "


    "That''s also my Fu''s business. It has nothing to do with you." Fu Siming replied coldly.


    "Of course it has something to do with me. Su Jin is my little aunt, so I have the responsibility to protect her."


    Fu Siming snorted coldly, "I''m not as big as your nephew."


    Yun Zhijin: "you take advantage of me..."


    "I''m too lazy to take advantage of it."


    Two people, you say a word and I say a word, fighting smoke everywhere, lightning and thunder.


    Su Jin and the people in the room are all dumbfounded. Is this still Fu Sihui, President of gaoleng?


    It''s just two children arguing.


    Su Jin is the first two. How could she meet such two childish men? When she looks at old Fu, she laughs while watching the play.


    It''s really worthy of being grandparents and grandchildren, a pair of childish children.


    "Grandpa, don''t you persuade quickly." Su Jin cast a look of help to Fu Lao, and only he could calm the war between them.


    Old Fu looked back and found that he had lost his temper.


    He held back his smile and said with a positive face, "enough, don''t talk to me."


    His words still have deterrent power. At least Fu Siming listens to him. As a young generation, Yun Zhijin naturally doesn''t dare to be stubborn with Fu.


    The two men stopped at the same time, but they still looked unconvinced and hated each other.


    "Where did you just say?" After thinking for a while, master Fu remembered and said to Yun Zhijin, "by the way, you say you are a computer expert. Can you help Xiaojin?"


    Yun Zhijin nodded, afraid that the old man would not believe it, took out a USB flash disk from his pocket and said to everyone, "this was given to me before my aunt was caught. At that time, I opened it and saw that it was an empty USB flash disk. I knew it was not simple. Su Jin would not give me an empty USB flash disk for no reason, and then I restored the USB flash disk. Guess what?"


    "What''s in it?" Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan asked at the same time.


    "The experimental data of four living bodies in Lu''s laboratory are recorded. The four living bodies are numbered, namely No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4. They were injected with AIDS enhanced virus."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Yunfu interrupted Yun Zhijin: "wait a minute, what is AIDS enhanced virus?"


    "Symptoms are similar to AIDS, but they are different from AIDS. AIDS is transmitted through blood and sexually transmitted. This virus can be transmitted through contact between people, so it is called" enhanced HIV ". It can also be called an HIV mutation virus. Su Jin explained slowly.


    Her words changed everyone''s face and only made their backs cold.


    If this virus is successfully developed, it would be terrible.


    "Is Lu Zeyu crazy? What good does he do to himself?" Jiang wennuan bites his teeth.


    Yun Zhijin sneered: "of course, there are many benefits. Once the virus is successfully developed, Lu will be the sanction at the top. Even Fu will be trampled under his feet, and even replace the leader of Forbes list. He has great ambition."


    Sheng Yunfu thought about it, frowned and replied, "you mean he wants to use the virus to make high profits?"


    "That''s right." Yun Zhijin said: "when studying this virus, Lu was still developing an antidote. Can''t you see such an obvious intention?"


    "At that time, he will spread the virus and launch Lu''s special medicine. It''s a huge profit." Jiang wennuan also understood.


    The people in the house looked very dignified. Once Lu developed the virus, the whole emperor would fall into his hands.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it was found early, otherwise it would be miserable." Sheng Yunfu patted her chest / mouth, looking scared.


    Su Jin is not as optimistic as they are, because she remembers that Lu Zeyu did a lot of business in her previous life, and the closest contact with Lu is an overseas pharmaceutical company called Zhongtang.


    Zhongtang is the top ten in Forbes list. It is a mixed pharmaceutical company of Chinese and Western medicine. Its business is everywhere in the world and its strength is very strong.


    Because Lu Zeyu had been guarding against Su brocade in the last life, Su brocade only focused on medicine, had little understanding of the middle Tang Dynasty, and was naturally not very impressed.


    She vaguely felt that there must be a strong supporter behind Lu''s background who dared to do such a thing in the imperial capital.


    Could it be the middle Tang Dynasty?


    Otherwise, how could she suddenly attack Su brocade and make her have no power to parry? Even old Fu didn''t come forward to save her in time.


    Su Jin fell into a state of meditation and looked very dignified.


    If this matter involves the middle Tang Dynasty, it will be difficult for her to go in the future.


    She will face a huge force.


    With her current ability, there is no doubt that ants shake the elephant and have no chance of winning.


    "Sujin, what are you thinking?" Jiang wennuan looked at Su brocade in a daze for a long time and asked.


    Su Jin blinked and shook his head: "nothing. Now we just have no evidence. It''s easy to do as long as we can find that these bodies were transported from Lu."


    "It''s up to me." Yun Zhijin patted his chest / breast: "even if he reinstalled the computer, I can find it for him."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Su brocade is sincere to the cloud.


    Yun Zhijin nodded and said to Sheng Yunfu Jiang, "you two take good care of Su Jin. If there is no accident, I can have results this afternoon."


    Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan nodded together: "don''t worry, it''s up to you."


    Yun Zhijin left the ward, just went out and pushed the door in, leaned out half of his body and said to Su Jin, "the old lady is coming."


    "Grandma?" Su Jin was very surprised. She didn''t want the old lady to know about it. She kept it from her. Who told her so much.


    "The old lady looks worried. I''ll withdraw first." Yun Zhijin waved to the people in the room, and then left quickly.


    Before long, I heard the anxious voice of the old lady outside the door: "Xiaojin, where''s Xiaojin?"


    Fu Sishui and Fu had already welcomed out and helped the old lady in.


    "What''s your hurry, little brocade? I''m not afraid of twisting my feet when I run so fast." Old Fu said something damaging to the old lady, but he actually cared about her in his heart.


    The old lady also knew that Fu always had a knife mouth and a tofu heart. She was not angry at all: "all right, all right, I know. Where''s Xiaojin? Let me see. I''m so anxious."


    "Grandma." Su Jin shouted to the old lady in a hoarse voice. She didn''t want to worry the old lady, but she couldn''t hold her back as soon as she saw her.

 Chapter 279

    The old lady is the person Sujin cares about most and the only relative in the world.


    Although they are not close to their grandparents and grandchildren, they are closer than their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Seeing the old lady Su Jin, I only felt my nose sour. It was like a bullied child found his parents, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    The old lady was very distressed when she saw the appearance of Su brocade.


    He came forward and touched her little face and said painfully, "how did this look? These bloody people bullied me. Is there no one in the Su family?"


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I didn''t protect Su brocade." Fu Siming knew that the old lady said this to him. At the beginning, he promised the old lady that he would protect Su brocade.


    But in the end, he hurt her.


    The old lady pulled her face, snorted and looked at old Fu: "how can you even be planted this time?"


    Old Fu: "Hey, you old woman, even I complain."


    "Well, grandma, I have nothing to do with them." Su Jin was warm in her heart and hurried to rescue Fu Lao.


    With a sigh, the old lady sat down on the sofa with the help of Su Jin and took her to sit down: "what a false alarm, but it scared me."


    "Isn''t this good?" Su Jin smiled and stretched out her arm mischievously: "look, everything is fine."


    The old lady gave her an angry look: "it''s time for you to joke."


    "I just don''t want grandma to worry."


    The old lady patted Su Jin on the shoulder: "you have a good rest. I have something to say with your grandpa Fu."


    Then he winked at old Fu. Old Fu nodded and they went outside to talk together.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming looked at each other. They didn''t know what riddles they were playing.


    "What are they talking about?" Su Jin asked.


    Fu Siming looked out of the window. Fu''s face was dignified, his lips closed and nodded from time to time.


    "My grandfather said that he had put pressure on the top. This matter is not just about you, but involves the whole police department. There are ghosts in it and will be cleaned up."


    Su Jin looked at him in surprise: "can you read lips?"


    "Yes." Fu Siming''s concise and powerful reply.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment. She unexpectedly knew that Fu Sihui could lip talk in this life. What else did she not know about him?


    Why was she so blind and didn''t see such an excellent man.


    The old lady and Fu talked for more than half an hour. They talked about something. Outsiders didn''t know, but in the afternoon, news came from the police station.


    The suspected surveillance of Su Jin was revoked, and many people were dismissed within the police station. Unexpectedly, there were as many as five or six.


    Lu''s side was sealed by the police.


    Lu Zeyu was officially arrested on suspicion of money laundering and illegal fund-raising.


    Things come so fast that Su brocade can''t return to God.


    She wanted to bring down Lu Shi. She thought it would take some time. Unexpectedly, his retribution came so quickly.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t hear any news before. Why did the police act so quickly?" Su Jin looked at the report and asked Fu Siming with a happy face.


    Fu Siming looked faint: "Lu has been watched by the police for a long time. The reason why he fell down now is entirely because someone behind him supports him. If the person who supports him now falls, he will fall naturally."


    "You mean, Xia Zhiqing?" Su Jin suddenly thought of the key to the problem.


    Xia Zhiqing had an unusual relationship with the Lu family. When he fell, Lu Zeyu had no support.


    Su Jin''s heart cheered. Lu Zeyu was doomed this time.


    The police must have a lot of evidence to arrest him.


    As soon as the news of Lu Zeyu''s arrest came out, Lu''s shares shrank sharply and reached the point of bankruptcy in just a few days.


    All Lu''s employees were forced to leave home, and the company was sealed up. In addition to money laundering, he was also found to have various problems of tax evasion.


    Yun Zhijin restored Lu''s fire monitoring and found that four boxes had been launched before the fire.


    And those boxes contained the bodies of the victims.


    The news of Lu''s experiment with living people was immediately exposed, and major media rushed to report it.


    With this strong evidence, Lu Zeyu is afraid that he will not be able to get out of prison this time in his life.


    Overnight, Lu collapsed.


    Some people cheer, others regret, the most uncomfortable is Xia Tiantian.


    She tried hard to help Lu Zeyu, but she ended up like this.


    Someone saw Xia Tiantian leave the imperial capital overnight. No one knew where she had gone.


    By the time the police reacted, she had gone abroad.


    The school officially opened and Su Jin returned to the school.


    Lu Zeyu has become a past tense. He can''t hurt her anymore.


    Although it was a pity that she didn''t see him arrested, Su Jin was still very happy.


    Seeing his end can also be regarded as revenge for himself.


    The Su family has a happy event these days, that is, Su Mingyuan and Sun Yun. They have been recognized by the old lady and are ready to get married in a month.


    Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan are walking with Su Jin on the campus playground. Jiang wennuan looks at Su Jin''s sad face and asks, "Why are you still worried about your cheap father?"


    "What is a cheap father? It''s called an adoptive father." Sheng Yunfu knows Su Mingyuan''s personality. He doesn''t deserve to be the father of Su brocade.


    Su Jin ignored their teasing and said helplessly, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to marry. If he wants to marry, I can''t control it."


    In fact, Su Jin wants to manage. She always feels that Sun Yun has a problem, but she can''t say anything, so she comes.


    Sun Yun is good everywhere. She is warm and polite. She is very filial to the old lady.


    When Su Jin was away, she personally took care of the old lady''s daily life. Everything was fine. Even Li Ma often praised her.


    The old lady is old. She is naturally happy to have such a close person.


    Over time, he also loosened his mouth.


    The marriage between Su Mingyuan and Sun Yun was settled.


    Because they were both married for the second time, the old lady didn''t want to make a big deal. She just asked them to register first and call their relatives and friends to have dinner together on the same day.


    Sun Yun agreed to such harsh conditions.


    Su Jin doesn''t understand why a smart woman like Sun Yun likes Su Mingyuan?


    "All right, don''t think about it." Jiang wennuan patted Su Jin on the shoulder, pointed to the outside of the school and said, "let''s go out and eat delicious food."


    Su Jin couldn''t bear to sweep her interest, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and give up this fat."


    "Where are you fat, where are you fat?" Jiang wennuan poked the slender waist of Su brocade and said, "if you have fat, will you let me live?"


    Su Jin laughed and ran behind Sheng Yunfu to seek shelter. Sheng Yunfu couldn''t laugh or cry: "are you two childish? How can you be with the child?"


    "Hey, I''m childish. What''s the matter?" Jiang wennuan makes a spit / head expression at Sheng Yunfu, and Sheng Yunfu goes after her angrily.


    Su Jin looked at the two people running farther and farther, and couldn''t help laughing: "you two have no conscience, wait for me."

 Chapter 280

    The marriage between Su Mingyuan and Sun Yun has been put on the agenda. The old lady is also happy to see that Su Mingyuan is making progress day by day.


    Sometimes the old lady wants to think that if Sun Yun can conceive a son and a half, Su Mingyuan won''t be too desolate after his old age.


    The family was busy with Su Mingyuan''s engagement. When Su Jin came, he was shocked to see the scene in front of him.


    It''s an engagement. It''s almost in time for the wedding scene.


    Even the scarlet letter is pasted.


    It can be seen that the old lady has completely accepted Sun Yun.


    "Miss three, you''re here." Seeing Su Jin coming back, Li Ma hurried forward to meet her: "the old lady is talking about you, so you''re coming."


    Su Jin glanced around and asked, "where''s grandma?"


    "I''m talking to Anna in the living room." Li Ma said with a gentle smile. She didn''t see Su Jin''s surprised eyes at all.


    "Anna, does she come often?" Su brocade seemed to ask unintentionally.


    "Yes, she comes to help when she has time. She is a filial child."


    Su Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and her face was silent. She walked quickly to the living room.


    Before I got there, I heard the old lady''s happy laughter: "you girl''s mouth is like wiping honey. Yes, it will really make my old lady happy."


    "Grandma loves to listen to me and will come with you every day." Anna smiled happily.


    While they were joking, Su Jin came in: "what are you talking about? Why are you so happy?"


    When the old lady saw Su Jin, she quickly waved to her, "come on, Xiao Jin, we''re talking about you."


    "Say me?" Su Jin was surprised and sat beside the old lady: "what do you say about me?"


    The old lady smiled kindly, "Anna said you are beautiful and capable. You are her idol."


    Su Jin glanced at Anna. The latter looked at her with a light smile on her face and a smile: "you can see from your handling of Lu Shi that you are a capable woman. Otherwise, who knew Lu Shi would hide so deeply. Now I''m afraid the whole emperor Kyoto is talking about you."


    "Yes?" Su Jin smiled faintly and looked at Anna with deep meaning: "you seem to be very interested in my affairs."


    Anna was stunned and smiled unnaturally: "ah, yes, I just worship you. Don''t be surprised."


    "I''m kidding you." Su brocade lightly pulled her lips and smiled, but she was a little more defensive towards Anna.


    The old lady looked strange and said, "don''t talk with me here. Xiaojin, go and help grandma take out my precious red wine."


    "Why bother Miss Su? I''d better go." Sun Yun came out of the kitchen, wiped her hands and said to the old lady with a smile, "the meal will be ready soon. You can eat it in a minute. First, old lady, have a cup of ginseng tea."


    She handed a cup of tea to the old lady and carefully covered the blanket for the old lady. Her virtuous appearance made the old lady very happy.


    "Don''t be busy. Come back after taking the wine and sit down for dinner."


    Sun Yun smiled and nodded, "OK, old lady, I know."


    All the things hidden in the wine cellar are imported. Although Sun Yun looks at the harmlessness of people and animals, he has a heart of preventing people.


    Su Jin said to the old lady, "I''ll accompany her."


    "Go." The old lady only thought Su brocade was greedy for her wine. She said with a spoiled smile: "don''t steal / steal / greedy."


    "I see, grandma."


    Su Jin smiled and walked to the wine cellar with Sun Yun.


    The wine cellar is an underground storeroom where the old lady''s collection is displayed.


    These red wines are usually reluctant to drink by the old lady. She is only willing to take them out when distinguished guests arrive.


    The old lady entertained Sun Yun with these wine. It can be seen that she has a certain position in the old lady''s heart.


    Sun Yun gracefully shuttled through the wine cellar and saw the old lady''s collection. Her face showed a surprised look: "I didn''t expect that the old lady hid so much wine."


    Su Jin looked at the wine carelessly, but her attention was on Sun Yun: "yes, grandma liked to drink red wine when she was young. Later, she built a red wine manor to collect red wine. These are all collected by her over the years. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Miss Su, do you like red wine, too?" Sun Yun suddenly asked.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "I only drink it occasionally."


    "Oh." Sun Yun answered faintly and looked down at the wine.


    Su Jin suddenly asked, "do you love my father?"


    Sun Yun didn''t expect Su Jin to suddenly ask such a question. She blushed and lowered her head: "Miss Su, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just taking a bite." Su Jin stared at Sun Yun with a pair of black eyes like colored glass, which made her nervous for no reason.


    "I''m just curious that a knowledgeable woman like Miss sun would like a man who is good for nothing."


    Su Jin''s words surprised Sun Yun. She smiled unnaturally: "how can you say that about your father?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. No one knows his personality. I don''t believe miss sun doesn''t know."


    Su Jin glanced at her and said, "you have the style of a young lady. Whether it''s temperament or clothes, it''s not what my unworthy father thought. In other words, he''s just a toad eating swan meat."


    "Miss Su, you think too much." Sun Yun suddenly broke Su Jin''s words with a quick tone: "I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m not a lady in your mouth at all. Your father is very kind to me. I''m really willing to marry him."


    Sun Yun then took a bottle of red wine and went out. Su Jin looked at her back and felt even more confused.


    Sun Yun''s virtuous and gentle are not pretended, but why does Su Jin always think her smile is fake?


    Especially when it comes to Su Mingyuan, Mingming hates it but has to pretend to like it. What is she hiding?


    Or what was she afraid of?


    Su Jin came out with Sun Yun. As soon as she came out of the wine cellar, she saw Anna.


    "What''s the matter with my little aunt? Why is she so flustered?" Anna asked with a puzzled look on her face.


    Su Jin came slowly and lied: "just now she saw a bug and her face turned white."


    "My aunt has always been timid. No wonder." Anna smiled.


    They returned to the living room and the food had been served.


    Sun Yun stood on the side of the old lady and was busy bringing vegetables to the old lady. The old lady looked at her kindly and whispered, "you can sit down, too."


    "There''s another dish. I''ll come when I''m finished." Sun Yun sees Su Jin and Anna come in, turns around and enters the kitchen.


    When she came out again, she had a bowl of soup in her hand.


    Tang was steaming. Sun Yun walked carefully. The servants in the living room came and went. Suddenly, a servant fell on Sun Yun when his feet were soft.

 Chapter 281

    Everyone was frightened by the sudden scene. The hot soup in Sun Yun''s hand was facing the direction of the old lady.


    If this pot spills, the old lady will be scalded.


    The old lady was so frightened that she forgot to dodge.


    At this time, Sun Yun made an unexpected move.


    She reached out and grabbed the soup bowl, but she buckled the soup on herself.


    Ah, Sun Yun screamed.


    The soup bowl fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces.


    The hot soup in the bowl sprinkled on the ground, steaming smoke.


    "Little aunt." Anna exclaimed, stepped forward and held Sun Yun, shouting, "come on, call an ambulance."


    The old lady didn''t expect Sun Yun to burn herself in order to save her.


    For a moment, he was worried and distressed: "you silly child, how can you buckle the soup bowl on yourself? How can I live it?"


    Everyone was busy. Su Jin walked quickly to Sun Yun, took her other hand that was not scalded, and washed her scalded hand under cold water.


    After a simple treatment, she was sent to the hospital with the people.


    The old lady also wanted to go with Sujin. She didn''t let her. She comforted her and said, "grandma, don''t worry. With me, she will be fine."


    They helped Sun Yun into the car and took her to the hospital.


    The old lady looked at them with a worried face and murmured, "should it be all right?"


    "It''s all right, old lady. Take it easy." Li Ma comforted the old lady, but she had a good feeling for Sun Yun in her heart.


    Such a kind-hearted woman can''t be wrong to marry the Su family.


    Sun Yun''s hand was treated by the doctor, wrapped in gauze, prescribed some medicine and let him come back.


    When she came out, Su Jin said to her, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, thank you, Miss Su. I''ll just take my aunt back." Anna smiled faintly at Su brocade, but there was a chill at the bottom of her eyes.


    When we saw the Sujin again, it had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Please." Su Jin smiled.


    Anna helps Sun Yun to go outside. Su Jin is also ready to go back to school.


    When she came to a quiet place, Anna stopped, turned around and slapped Sun Yun in the face.


    He looked at her fiercely and wanted to stare two holes in her.


    Sun Yun was beaten, but he didn''t say a word. He covered the beaten cheek with his hand.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Anna asked fiercely.


    Sun Yun nodded and whispered, "you know, I shouldn''t have saved the old lady."


    After biting her lip, Sun Yun said with an unbearable look: "but if I don''t save her, the old lady will be scalded. How can she stand it when she is so old."


    Anna looked at her like she didn''t give in. She was angry and slapped her in the face: "she''s a dying man. What do you pity her for? You''d better think about yourself more. Don''t forget that your daughter is still in my hand."


    Sun Yun''s head tilted to one side, leaving a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Hearing Anna''s words, she suddenly panicked: "please don''t hurt my daughter. I won''t hurt you any more. I beg you."


    Anna looked at her begging for herself with a happy face and snorted coldly: "as a punishment for you, I decided to starve her for three days and three nights. If you don''t obey, you will get her cold body."


    "No, No." Sun Yun''s head shook like a wave drum, and his tears flowed down: "I''d rather you punish me. Please don''t hurt my daughter."


    Sun Yun came forward to pull Anna''s sleeve, but Anna kicked her to one side: "you asked for it. Who can blame?"


    Sun Yun fell to one side and Anna strode forward. She limped up regardless of her injuries.


    After they walked away, Su Jin came out of the corner.


    Looking at the back of Sun Yun leaving, she fell into deep thought.


    She did not guess wrong. Sun Yun and Anna had a big problem.


    Just what is Anna''s purpose when she approaches the old lady?


    If you want to find out her intention, you can only find clues from Sun Yun.


    "Master, help me find someone." Su Jin sent the photo of Sun Yun just taken to Yan Wenjun.


    Ten minutes later, Yan Wenjun sent a message to Su Jin: "Sun Yun, from Liucheng, is 45 years old and has a high school education..."


    All the information is ordinary and can''t be any more ordinary. There are no flaws at all.


    But the more there is no flaw, it is precisely the biggest flaw.


    Yanwenjun couldn''t find the man, so he had to ask Fu Siming for help.


    She called Fu Siming for several times in a row, but the other party didn''t answer.


    This is really abnormal. Fu Sihui even carries his mobile phone for meetings. There is no reason why he can''t get the phone.


    What can''t have happened to him?


    Su Jin''s heart was a little flustered and quickly dialed. This time the phone was connected, but a woman''s voice came out: "Hello, who are you?"


    A woman''s voice is soft, unspeakable and sweet. Even Su brocade will be moved when she listens to it.


    Su Jinqiang restrained his inner panic and asked calmly, "I''m looking for Fu Siyu."


    "Oh, brother Fu? He''s taking a bath... "


    Hearing this, Su Jin could no longer hide her inner panic and quickly hung up the phone.


    No, no, Fu Sihui is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Su Jin forced herself to calm down. She thought about all the advantages of Fu Siming in her mind. Finally, she came to the conclusion that he was not that kind of person. She should believe him.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true. Don''t believe what you hear, even if you see it with your own eyes, it may be false.


    To be fair, Fu should be given a chance to explain.


    Su Jin drove to the Fu''s building. Her sudden visit startled assistant Xu.


    "Miss Su, why are you here?" Assistant Xu came forward and asked enthusiastically.


    Su Jin looked at him with a nervous look and asked suspiciously, "why, shouldn''t I come?"


    "No, No." Assistant Xu quickly waved his hand. The more he wanted to explain, the more suspicious it was.


    "Where''s Fu Sihui? Where is he?" Su Jin strode in, and assistant Xu followed him step by step: "Sir, he is in a meeting now. Why don''t you go to the lounge and wait for a while."


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened.


    Su Jin came out from the inside and looked up and saw Fu Sihui standing in front of her. What was different from what Su Jin expected was that there was still a woman standing beside him.


    Four eyes were opposite, the smile on Su Jin''s face was a little cold, and Fu Siming''s eyes were obviously a little flustered.


    On the contrary, the woman beside him, not only not nervous, but also kissed Fu Siming''s arm: "brother Fu, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to a big meal?"


    Su Jin thought Fu Sihui would push her away, but unexpectedly, he not only didn''t push her away, but also let the woman hold his arm.


    At this moment, the heart is like being punctured. Su Jin''s heart is unspeakably uncomfortable.


    "I''m here. Unfortunately, Fu always has distinguished guests."

 Chapter 282

    Su Jin had a smile on her face, but her heart was choking with pain.


    No wonder Fu Siming didn''t answer her phone. No wonder assistant Xu looked flustered and stopped her from going upstairs.


    It''s Fu Sihui. It''s inconvenient here.


    She is also really stupid. How can she decide that Fu Siming must be her.


    Fu Siming didn''t expect Su brocade to appear at this time, let alone in this situation.


    Especially the disappointment in Su Jin''s eyes made him aware of a problem. Su Jin didn''t believe him.


    "Miss Su, it''s not what you think." Assistant Xu saw that Fu Siming didn''t say a word and hurried forward to explain.


    Su Jin smiled coldly at him: "really, what''s that like?"


    With that, she turned and walked downstairs.


    Compared with the pain in her heart, Su Jin cares more about Fu Siming''s attitude.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word, even just looked at her indifferently. It turned out that she was just like this in Fu Siming''s heart.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear to Miss Su. Now she must have misunderstood." Assistant Xu looked annoyed: "otherwise, I''ll explain to her."


    At this time, the woman standing next to Fu Sihui said, "second brother, was that beautiful sister your girlfriend just now? Did I do something wrong?"


    The woman''s voice was soft, and a pair of smart eyes looked at Fu Siming in fear. Her thin body seemed to blow down in a gust of wind.


    Fu Siming took back his eyes from a distance, smiled at the corners of his lips and said to the woman, "Nanai, it''s not your fault, it''s my problem. I''ll explain it to her."


    Xia Nai blinked his big flexible eyes and looked a little uneasy: "it''s all Nainai''s bad, which makes the second brother embarrassed."


    "Go ahead and let Xu help take you home first. I have something else to do." Fu Sishui said to Xia nairou.


    Xia Nai said, "OK, I''ll listen to my second brother."


    After seeing off Xia Nai, Fu Siming went to find Su Jin.


    At this time, Su Jin had driven home. Her face smelled very ugly. Yan Wenjun came forward to say hello to her, but she didn''t pay attention.


    "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Fu Sihui?" Yan Wenjun asked tentatively.


    Mention this name, Su Jin''s mood is agitated. She fiercely stops, looks back at Yan Wenjun, and says to him, "you don''t have to follow today. Go back early."


    "No, old Fu said he had to protect you 24 hours."


    "I said no, No. if you follow me again, I''ll go to a place where all of you can''t find it."


    Su Jin rarely lost control of her emotions. Yan Wenjun looked at her in a daze and found that her eyes were red, like crying.


    I guessed in my heart that it must have something to do with Fu Siming.


    He sighed. If he wanted to fight with someone, he could help. He really didn''t understand emotional things.


    Let Su Jin stay alone for a while. Yan Wenjun nodded and said to Su Jin, "call me if you have something."


    Then he left with people.


    After Su Jin returned home, his mood couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. Fu Siming said he loved her, but what he did was another set.


    Now she can''t figure out which sentence Fu Sihui said is true and which is false.


    At the thought of the girl kissing his arm, Su Jin was jealous and went crazy.


    "No, no, I want to calm myself down." Su Jin patted her cheek, trying not to get out of control.


    But the more so, the more irritable the mood is.


    In particular, Fu Siming''s face appeared in her mind from time to time like a lantern.


    His tenderness, his smile, his indifference, his grace.


    These have already been deeply engraved in Sujin''s mind. The more you deliberately don''t think about it, the more uncontrollable it is.


    So that in the end, Sujin has fallen into a state of collapse.


    She got up, took a bottle of red wine and poured a glass.


    Pour it on your back, the liquor flows into your stomach, and the scorching temperature rises in an instant.


    This kind of temperature makes Su Jin''s irritable mood gradually calm down.


    "Wine is really a good thing." Su brocade shook the red wine glass, looked at the liquid in the glass dimly, smiled, and poured a large glass back.


    Soon she was drunk.


    His head was tilted on the sofa and his eyes were staring at the ceiling.


    Think of all kinds of previous lives, suddenly feel sad for no reason.


    In his previous life, Fu Siming pursued her in every way, only for Su Jin to see his good. At that time, Su Jin ignored him, not only ignored him, but also sneered at him.


    Even so, Fu Siming did not retreat and still pursued her enthusiastically.


    Su Jin always thinks that Fu Siming''s love for her is 100%. Anyone in the world can abandon her, but Fu Siming won''t.


    It was with this belief that she recognized Fu Siyu and always adhered to him in this life.


    But after seeing the girl today, all Sujin''s beliefs collapsed.


    This life is different from the previous one. How can she forget that everything can change.


    Why would Fu Sihui love her as much as he loved her in the last life.


    Su Jin is drunk. This is the first time she has indulged herself since her rebirth.


    Don''t think about anything, don''t want to do anything, just want to relax completely.


    Outside the window, thunderstorms, lightning and thunder.


    Su Jin sat on the carpet of the French window and drank wine cup by cup. Tears slid down her cheeks and mixed with the wine into her mouth.


    She sat in the dark, licking her wound alone like a wounded little beast.


    Originally, the heart will be so painful.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Jin fell askew on the sofa and slept.


    The rain poured out of the window, and the rain curtain devoured everything in the world like a giant demon.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the Su brocade door. Someone came in black, masked and wearing a duck tongue hat.


    The whole body was dark, and only a pair of evil eyes showed up.


    The man stood at the window and looked at the Sujin drunk in the house with his fists tight and tight.


    "Sujin, Sujin..."


    He strode into the house, his dagger shining in the night.


    "Go to hell." The man stood still in front of Su brocade and raised the dagger in his hand, but it didn''t fall down for a long time.


    Even if he hated her to the bone, he couldn''t do it when he saw Su Jin''s face.


    Hesitated for a while, the man sneered and put the dagger away.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up the brocade and strode out.


    "It''s too cheap to let you die like this."


    There was a black business car outside the door. The man picked up Su Jin and tied her hand with a rope. Then he drove away.


    When Fu Siming arrived, the shadow of the car had already disappeared.


    He pushed the door to get off, looked at the dark villa and hurried in.

 Chapter 283

    Su Jin said she was afraid of the dark, but on such a rainy night, she didn''t even turn on the light. She must be very sad.


    "Sujin, Sujin." When Fu Siming entered the room, he smelled the strong aroma of wine.


    He reached out to turn on the light on the wall and suddenly the room lit up.


    The room is a little messy. There are Sujin''s mobile phones on the table, a bottle of wine and a cup next to it, and even Sujin''s bags are there.


    But she''s the only one away.


    "Sujin, Sujin?" Fu Siming ran upstairs and opened the door one by one. He didn''t even let go of the bathroom, but there was still no Sujin.


    Looking at the empty room, Fu Siming suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Su Jin, is something wrong with her?


    It rained heavily all night, and lightning rang all night.


    The rain didn''t stop until dawn, but it still didn''t clear up. It was gloomy and depressing.


    When Su Jin woke up, he felt cold all over, like being in an ice cellar, and every bone on his body was frozen and sore.


    She shook her dizzy head and sat up slowly.


    But I found myself in a strange place. It was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Only a few subtle lights came out from the top of the head.


    Moreover, Sujin also heard the sound of waves.


    Where is this?


    Several seagull calls came in, and there was a smell of fishy and wet sea in the house.


    Is this at sea?


    Su Jin sat up nervously, but found that her hands and feet were firmly tied, even with a seal on her mouth.


    A trace of uneasiness flashed through her head, and she realized that she had been kidnapped.


    With a squeak, the door panel opened.


    A man came in from the outside, threw a packet of bread on the floor for Su brocade, and then withdrew.


    Su Jin tore off the seal on his mouth, laboriously took the bread in the, tore open the package and ate it.


    Her only thought now is that she must live.


    When she eats, she has strength. She can''t keep her body weak.


    After eating, Su Jin leaned against the boat board and closed her eyes.


    Since the other party didn''t kill her and took her to the ship, she still has value.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door panel opened again.


    The dazzling light came in from the outside, and a woman appeared at the door.


    When she saw the woman''s face, Su Jin couldn''t help staring. It turned out that this person was no other than Lu Zeyu''s wife, Xia Tiantian.


    "It''s you." It was an old acquaintance. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Tiantian stepped forward and said with a smile, "why, is it me? Are you surprised?"


    "It''s a bit." Su Jin told the truth. In his tone, he complimented Xia Tiantian: "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply."


    From an ignorant young lady to a ruthless murderer, Xia Tiantian''s transformation really impressed Su Jin.


    Xia Tiantian stood in front of Su Jin and looked down at her. She could not hide her jealousy: "Su Jin, sometimes I really envy you. I have a beautiful face, a perfect figure and a smart brain. Everything you have makes women jealous and crazy. I once regarded you as my idol. I imitate your frown and smile and your interest in clothes, I just wanted to have your shadow on me, but later I found that no matter how much I learned, Lu Zeyu despised me, because it''s not you after all. "


    "So, you tied me here to tell me how hard your married life is?" Su Jin replied, "then you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not interested in your marriage. What I''m curious about is what you want to do when you tie me here."


    Xia Tiantian glanced at her and snorted coldly, "I didn''t bind you. It''s Lu Zeyu who tied you."


    Su Jin''s look suddenly changed: "did he escape?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''ll keep him in that damn place for a lifetime?" When Xia Tiantian said this, there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    "But I didn''t expect that the first thing he came out was to find you. I thought he was going to kill you. I didn''t expect him to take you on board. Su Jin, how did you confuse him? Even at this time, he will take you with him."


    Lu Zeyu escaped from prison, which is very bad.


    What''s worse, he tied himself together.


    In the vast sea, she just wants to run, but she can''t run.


    "Do you know how much I want to kill you?" Xia Tiantian was suddenly excited. She reached out and grabbed Su Jin''s neck. How fierce her expression should be.


    Su Jin saw from her eyes that Xia Tiantian really hated herself, so she didn''t fight with her.


    "Calm down, cough..." Xia Tiantian pinched her neck. Su Jin had difficulty breathing. At this time, she had to save herself.


    "Lu Zeyu didn''t like me at all. He took me with him. He wanted me to serve him."


    The words came out of Su Jin''s mouth intermittently. Although Xia Tiantian didn''t believe it, she gradually loosened her hand: "I know what his ghost idea is, but I won''t let him succeed. You can''t be his woman one day with me."


    In a word, the Sujin goose bumps all up. Lu Zeyu tied her up to make her his woman?


    There was a surge in the stomach, and Su brocade suddenly had an impulse to vomit.


    With Lu Zeyu, it''s better to let her die.


    "Then you have to watch Lu Zeyu. He''s interested in me for not a day or two. I don''t know which day he will..."


    Before Su Jin''s words were finished, Xia Tiantian angrily interrupted her: "you dream, even if I die, I won''t let you bitch / person do what you want."


    Xia Tiantian shouted at the door: "come on, give me a firm watch here. No one can enter without my command."


    The door closed again and the room fell into darkness again.


    Su Jin leaned against the boat board, his body looked like a broken frame, and his expression was dignified again.


    She was not worried about her own safety, but about Lu Zeyu''s escape. What the hell was his idea.


    After the ship had been at sea for two days, Su Jin met Lu Zeyu.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. Lu Zeyu has changed a lot. The most eye-catching thing is his chin and beard.


    "Long time no see, old classmate." Lu Zeyu raised the wine glass in his hand to Su Jin, and his eyes motioned to her, "sit down."


    The bodyguard pushed Su Jin hard, pushed her to her seat and forced her to sit down.


    The table is full of colored and fragrant dishes, but Sujin has no appetite at all.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. President Lu took so much trouble to invite me here. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as inviting me to dinner." Su Jin smiled faintly.

 Chapter 284

    Lu Zeyu ignored the irony in Su Jin''s words, poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and then looked at her: "there''s no free lunch, but there''s a project you must like."


    "Oh, tell me." Su brocade was calm, but she was wondering what the project Lu Zeyu said was.


    Whether it has something to do with his kidnapping himself.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m about to succeed in developing a new virus. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, you can have all the money, reputation and status in the future, which is no better than what you work hard here? What is Fu? He is just a loser under me. If you and I work together, we will be the richest people in the world. "


    Lu Zeyu''s eyebrows danced as if he had stood at the top of the world.


    His ambition is far greater than Su Jin imagined.


    Emperor capital is just a stepping stone for him on the stage. His goal is the whole world and the whole earth.


    Su Jin didn''t answer him, but looked at him and asked, "how did you get out?"


    The prison of the imperial capital is not something that anyone can enter or come up with.


    When he was arrested, Su Jin also muttered in her heart how Lu Zeyu would be arrested so easily.


    It turned out that he had already left a way for himself.


    Lu Zeyu looked at Su brocade and smiled: "why, are you surprised? Do you realize now that I''m better than you think? "


    "I''m a little surprised." Su Jin answered truthfully.


    Her answer pleased Lu Zeyu, but she didn''t answer Su Jin''s question in time. Lu Zeyu looked at Su Jin cunningly and said with a smile, "you''re setting my words."


    His mind was exposed, and Su brocade was not in a hurry.


    Instead, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat the dishes on the table. She really had enough bread these days.


    There are so many good wines and dishes. It''s a waste not to eat.


    "I''m all in your hands. Are you afraid I won''t run?" Su Jin pointed to the boundless sea with her chin and smiled helplessly, "or do you think I have the ability to run out of here?"


    Lu Zeyu was stunned by her answer, and then smiled: "you are very honest."


    "We''ve known each other for such a long time, so don''t carry it. If you don''t want to say it, treat it as if I didn''t ask."


    Sometimes when you push too hard, it will do bad things.


    For such a pretentious person as Lu Zeyu, he ate the method of motivating the general.


    Sure enough, he took a look at the brocade and answered her question: "do you think I will leave a way back if I make such a big move in DIDU?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    "In fact, the man arrested by the police is not my husband." Xia Tiantian suddenly appeared and stood beside Lu Zeyu in a demonstration.


    She looked provocatively at Su Jin and told her that Lu Zeyu was not what she could think of.


    "Not your husband?" Su Jin silently chewed this sentence. Suddenly, she thought of a possibility: "is that man fake?"


    "You''re smart." SUAS like as two peas, she could not escape from her palm, and simply told her all that she knew: "the substitute had been found a few years ago, during which he has been secretly arranged in a safe place to learn Lu Zeyu''s every word and action, even every nevus on his body. In other words, apart from fingerprints and DNA, He is completely another Lu Zeyu. "


    Su Jin really admires Lu Zeyu''s intelligence. He can arrange the plan so closely, which shows how deep his city is.


    In other words, he has been playing this game of chess since a few years ago.


    No wonder Lu Zeyu was so confident in doing the experiment. It turned out that he had already paved the way back.


    The surprise on Su Jin''s face made Xia Tiantian very happy. Her happiest thing was to see Su Jin''s helpless appearance.


    Her pride and self-esteem were now trampled under her feet.


    "Well, have you considered it?" Lu Zeyu asked aloud.


    Su Jin thought and looked up at him: "what if I say no?"


    "You have no chance to say no." The smile on Xia Tiantian''s face gradually faded, and her expression was very ferocious: "for a worthless person, I won''t let her live in this world, not to mention you know our secret. You have no choice but to cooperate with us."


    Then she patted her hands.


    Soon someone carried a man in and threw him in front of Su brocade.


    The man had disheveled hair and crawled on the floor. It could only be seen from his figure that he was a woman.


    The terrible thing is that her body is full of red spots, large and small, and some are still seeping blood.


    She was as thin as a walking skeleton, coughing twice from time to time, breathing hard with her mouth open.


    "Who is she?" Xia Tiantian wanted to see Su Jin show a frightened expression, but she was disappointed. Su Jin couldn''t see any other emotion on her face except slightly frowning.


    It was Lu Zeyu''s insight into Xia Tiantian''s mind and said to her, "Su Jin is a doctor. Even the corpse has been dissected. Will she still be afraid of these?"


    Xia Tiantian glanced at Lu Zeyu angrily and said to the bodyguard, "let her raise her head and let Miss Su see who it is."


    The bodyguard came forward and grabbed the woman''s hair without pity and pulled it hard.


    The woman was forced to lift up because of eating pain, her facial features were crowded together, and her mouth made a painful sound, but it didn''t become a syllable.


    Open your mouth and expose half of the cut tongue / head.


    When Su Jin looked at the woman, she also saw Su Jin. When she saw the face of Su Jin, she was excited and purred.


    He kept patting his chest / mouth with his hand, as if he wanted to attract the attention of Su brocade.


    The woman was thin and hurt again. For a moment, Sujin really didn''t tell who she was.


    Sujin didn''t look surprised until she saw the scar on the woman''s chest / mouth.


    She came forward, stood in front of the woman and looked at the woman up and down. Because she was too shocked, her body trembled / trembled.


    "Are you, suno?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    Originally, I thought I recognized the wrong person, but when Su Jin said the name of Su Nuo, the woman in front of me nodded wildly, kept patting her chest / mouth, and made a vague voice: "West, West..."


    Su brocade was shocked and took two steps backward. I couldn''t believe it.


    How can a dead person appear here and be broken / ground like this?


    Xia Tiantian is very satisfied with Su Jin''s expression. She comes forward and kicks Su Nuo to the ground. Her thin high-heeled shoes step on her hand and crush her hard.


    "Who makes you miss my man? You shouldn''t hook / lead Zeyu from the beginning. You deserve it with your third rate goods, ha ha..."

 Chapter 285

    Suno was repeatedly cried and begged by Xia Tiantian, but he didn''t dare to shout. He had to bite his lips and kowtow.


    It''s hard to imagine that the daughter of the Su family is now worse than a dog.


    Xia Tiantian had enough folding / grinding and kicked suno away. The latter hurried to one side and didn''t even dare to look at her. Obviously, she was often treated like this.


    Although Su brocade is not the virgin, but seeing this scene in front of us, my heart is also filled with anger.


    Suno is damned, but she shouldn''t be treated like this.


    No wonder when Su Nuo was in prison, he said to Su Jin with fear on his face that she must be careful of Lu Zeyu and kill her.


    Originally, she already knew that Lu Zeyu would not let her go easily.


    Su Jin only thought that Su Nuo wanted to use her hand to kill Lu Zeyu, but she didn''t expect such a big change.


    "How did she become like this?" Although suno''s injuries have been abused / treated, most of them come from her diseases.


    Su Jin guesses that suno must be infected with AIDS, and the culprit is Xia Tiantian.


    "Of course I did it." Xia Tiantian didn''t feel guilty at all. She looked at her fingernails and smiled horribly: "Zeyu''s experiment can''t be without a living body. Since she likes Zeyu so much, it''s also right to sacrifice for him. Don''t you say, No. 2?"


    "Ah..." suno nodded hurriedly, and had no objection to the title Xia Tiantian gave her.


    Xia Tiantian has successfully brainwashed her, or suno has already been beaten.


    "Do you still have human nature? If you hate her, you can kill her with a knife. Why do you treat her with such despicable means?" Su Jin disagrees with Xia Tiantian''s practice. She has been crazy to a heinous extent.


    Fortunately, she had hidden so well before, but her heart was so cruel.


    "You might as well worry about yourself as worry about her. As long as I want, you can be like her at any time. When I talk to you well, you''d better not provoke me." Xia Tiantian looked at Su brocade with a fierce face, and her eyes burst out a strong hatred.


    She hates Sujin more than suno.


    Because suno is just a gadget for Lu Zeyu, but different from Su brocade, she has penetrated into Lu Zeyu''s soul.


    Although Xia Tiantian doesn''t want to admit it, this is the fact. Lu Zeyu fell in love with Su Jin, the kind she can''t help.


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin smiled coldly: "then you can try."


    Being with such people is like trying to hide from a tiger.


    Even if she died, she didn''t want to be used by them.


    Because Su Jin knows that once she has no use value, the end will be a hundred times worse than suno.


    "Don''t think I''m just scaring you. You have to figure out whether you want to cooperate with us or kill yourself." Xia Tiantian asked fiercely.


    Su Jin resolutely shook her head: "I won''t agree to your request. Once the virus is successfully developed, how many innocent people will be hurt. Instead of letting you harm people with the virus, I''d rather die now."


    "You..." Xia Tiantian''s face twisted and wanted to eat the brocade alive, but now the virus still needs the brocade to improve, so she can only bear it.


    "Enough." Lu Zeyu interrupted them, stood up impatiently and said to Su Jin, "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. If you don''t promise, I''ll throw someone into the sea every five minutes until you promise."


    Su Jin looked at Lu Zeyu angrily: "you are so cruel for money. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "I don''t believe in retribution. Even if there is, it won''t come to me. Start timing." Lu Zeyu waved his hand and the bodyguard dragged suno onto the deck.


    In addition to her, there were several men and women, all of whom were pressed on the side of the ship. When Lu Zeyu gave an order, they threw them into the sea to feed the fish.


    Although suno was afraid, she expected more relief.


    Even when she was dying, she didn''t have much fear. Instead, she looked at the sea and laughed.


    Su Jin doesn''t care about Su Nuo''s life or death, but she can''t ignore those innocent people.


    As time went by, her heart was tightly clenched together.


    If saved, more people will be hurt.


    If not, her conscience will be disturbed.


    Lu Zeyu, gave her a big problem.


    "It''s time." Lu Zeyu said faintly, and then waved to the bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded and grabbed suno to throw her into the sea.


    Su Jin suddenly stood up and said in a hurry, "wait."


    Lu Zeyu asked the bodyguard to stop. He turned back and asked Su Jin, "why, have you figured it out?"


    "Yes, I figured it out." Su Jin said angrily, "you won. I promise to cooperate with you."


    Lu Zeyu smiled at Su Jin: "congratulations. From today on, we are partners. You know, I have no patience. If you dare to play tricks, I can''t help you, but the lives of those people can be held in your hands."


    Lu Zeyu pointed to the people who were caught and smiled at Su Jin: "they are all my experiments. You can use them at will."


    "Don''t be happy too early. I have conditions to cooperate with you." Su Jin interrupted Lu Zeyu''s words and pointed to those humanitarians: "I won''t use living beings. If you have to force me to use them, I''d rather be with them. You know my character. If it''s not what I''m willing to do, no one can do anything about me."


    "Who are you scaring? Don''t think I dare not do anything to you." Xia Tiantian was about to give Su Jin a powerful look when she was interrupted by Lu Zeyu.


    He naturally knew that the bones of Su brocade were hard, otherwise she wouldn''t fight with him until today.


    "OK, I promise you." Lu Zeyu stepped back. Xia Tiantian looked at him strangely: "husband, how can you agree to her request?"


    In Xia Tiantian''s opinion, Su Jin is the passive party. She has only obedient share. How can she let her make conditions.


    If you promise her not to live now, I don''t know what she will ask for in the future.


    "If I say no, I don''t. why do you want to climb on my head? You know I''m the owner of the ship." Lu Zeyu didn''t give Xia Tiantian face at all. Even if Xia Tiantian was the only person he trusted, he wouldn''t allow her to disobey himself.


    Xia Tiantian is so angry that her face is distorted, and her eyes at Su Jin are more vicious.


    As soon as Lu Zeyu meets this woman, his IQ is not online, and he doesn''t know what Fan / soul / medicine Su Jin gave him.


    "You''d better not play tricks on me, or I have a hundred ways to make you can''t survive or die." Xia Tiantian said this cruel word to Su Jin and left angrily.


    Su Jin turns a blind eye to her threat. As long as Lu Zeyu still asks for her, she is safe. In other words, as long as the virus doesn''t come out, she still has a chance to escape.

 Chapter 286

    Three days later, the ship still showed no sign of landing.


    Su Jin was locked up in the house. She stayed inside except for the necessary time.


    On the fourth day, a maid came in with a high-grade gift box in her hand.


    "Miss Su." The maid replied politely, "this is your dress."


    Su Jin asked in surprise, "give me the dress?"


    "Yes." The maid respectfully replied, "please change your clothes and attend a dinner."


    Su brocade came forward and opened the box. Inside was a red dress. The fabric was top-grade and the workmanship was top-grade. It looked like it was written by the master.


    It''s just the color that makes Sujin frown.


    Throwing the dress back into the box, Sujin said calmly, "I don''t wear it."


    She''s not Lu Zeyu''s girlfriend. She won''t accompany him to any shit dinner.


    The maid looked embarrassed and frightened: "Miss Su, please put it on, or I will be punished."


    Su Jin turned around and said in a cold voice, "go out."


    If she compromises this time, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    The maid left the room crying. As soon as Su Jin was relieved, she heard a scream of ah.


    When she ran out of the room, she saw the maid lying on the ground covered with blood, and a broken hand fell at her feet.


    "I can''t even do so well. What''s the use of this hand?" Lu Zeyu''s bodyguard kicked the maid away with one foot. The maid who had lost too much blood suddenly fainted.


    Lu Zeyu covered his nose with a handkerchief and frowned slightly. The bodyguard had great eyesight and ordered to the servant: "clean up here. There can''t be a trace of blood, otherwise your end will be the same as her."


    Several maids hurriedly came trembling and knelt on the ground to wipe the blood.


    Lu Zeyu walked leisurely towards Su brocade and threw out the box of dress: "since Miss Su doesn''t like it, change another one."


    Although his face was smiling, his tone was full of threats.


    Holding a tray, the maid gingerly walked to Su brocade and looked at her with a begging face: "Miss Su, please..."


    Su Jin looked at Lu Zeyu angrily. Lu Zeyu looked at her with a relaxed face and asked, "why, don''t you like it?"


    He waved and the bodyguard came in to drag the maid out.


    The maid screamed in horror. She knelt down at the foot of Su brocade and begged, "Miss Su, please help me, please help me."


    Su Jin closed her eyes, looked at Lu Zeyu''s eyes and said word by word, "I''ll take the clothes. Don''t embarrass her."


    Seeing this, Lu Zeyu finally showed a smile on his face, waved to the bodyguard to step down, and then withdrew from the room.


    When the door closed, Su Jin sat powerlessly in front of the dressing table, looked at himself with bright eyes and zirconium teeth in the mirror, and laughed at himself.


    It turned out that she was not omnipotent and could only give in to reality.


    Put on the dress. The sky blue skirt tightly wraps the delicate figure of Sujin. She is slim and charming.


    Like a bewitching sea demon, it blooms its own beauty.


    Opening the door, Su Jin appeared at the door with a cold face.


    Her appearance is like a bright star in the night, dazzling people can''t move their eyes.


    Lu Zeyu looked at her with obsessed eyes. The whole person looked like he had been struck by lightning. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    From inside to outside, the beauty of Sujin exudes an irresistible charm.


    "Come on, not to the party?" Su brocade made a faint sound, with a cold look on his face and a cold temperament all over his body.


    Lu Zeyu blinked slightly, nodded expressionless and walked towards the front.


    Su Jin followed him, followed by many bodyguards.


    He came out of the cabin and walked all the way to the deck.


    There are no banquets except for the dark sea breeze.


    Just when Su Jin was confused, the roar of propeller came from overhead. A helicopter landed slowly on the deck from a distance.


    Lu Zeyu took the lead, and Su brocade followed behind him. The night wind was strong, making her skirt fly.


    In order to avoid walking / light, Sujin had to cover her skirt with one hand and walk hard to the plane.


    "Grab my hand." Lu Zeyu stretched out a hand and looked at Su Jin affectionately.


    Su Jin only glanced at him lightly and ignored him. She grabbed the handle of the escalator and got on the plane.


    Her indifference and disgust were never concealed. Lu Zeyu felt a loss in his heart and took back his hand.


    With a gloomy face, he turned and looked out of the window.


    Su Jin doesn''t care about Lu Zeyu''s small emotions. She wants each other to stay away from herself.


    The helicopter flew away with several people. Su Jin sat in his seat and looked out of the window.


    Except for the endless sea, I can''t see anything else.


    Where did Lu Zeyu take her?


    After flying for twenty minutes, buildings appeared in front of us.


    Through the window of Sujin, I saw a group of European buildings located on an island.


    The helicopter landed slowly, and the buildings in front of me became clearer and clearer.


    With dazzling lights and noisy music, many handsome men and women play on the beach.


    Women / mostly wear bikinis, with hot / hot bodies and exquisite looks.


    It turned out that they were having a swimsuit party.


    "Let''s go." Lu Zeyu made a sound and motioned Su Jin to follow. He took the lead out of the helicopter.


    Their appearance did not attract too much attention from others. Everyone was immersed in a happy party.


    Su Jin followed Lu Zeyu to the buildings. Along the way, she met many bodyguards on patrol, each with weapons at their waist and tight defense.


    Lu Zeyu didn''t say anything, and Su Jin didn''t ask.


    But she vaguely felt that the dinner party she attended today must have its uniqueness.


    Several people stopped in front of a gate. There were black bodyguards wearing sunglasses. When they saw them, they reached out and motioned them to stop.


    Lu Zeyu stood still and immediately someone came forward to check him with a detector.


    He was not allowed to enter until he had repeatedly checked and ruled out that he had no weapons.


    Then came the Sujin, which was checked twice before it was released.


    The defense is so tight that Su Jin is more and more curious about the owner of the manor.


    Who is sacred to have a private island and such a large manor?


    When the gate opens, a huge crystal lamp falls high from the air.


    The light hit the surrounding walls and was dazzling with stars.


    The marble paved ground can clearly see people''s reflection, just like a mirror.


    The roman columns arranged on both sides are elegant and mysterious, just like being in a dreamy paradise.


    The pride and wealth of the other party really make people smack.


    Suddenly, a howl of wild animals came from the front, and the whole hall trembled / trembled.


    All the bodyguards were scared and looked around nervously. Only Sujin looked calm and didn''t panic at all.

 Chapter 287

    Lu Zeyu stepped forward and said respectfully to the empty hall, "master Ouyang, you''re all right."


    There was a deep smile in the empty hall: "Why are you again? This time you brought a woman?"


    "It''s me." Lu Zeyu respectfully said, lowering his voice to Su Jin: "don''t say hello to young master Ouyang."


    He was so obsequious that Su Jin felt disgusted: "just because you want to be a slave doesn''t mean I want to."


    Lu Zeyu''s face turned white when he heard Su Jin''s unreasonable words. Instead of blaming Su Jin, he hurriedly apologized to Mr. Ouyang: "I''m sorry, young master Ouyang. Su Jin didn''t mean to offend. Please forgive me."


    "A woman, I haven''t paid attention to her." As the man''s voice fell, a strong lion appeared in the hall.


    The lion is as tall as a man, with thick limbs, and the mane on his neck is yellow and rotten, which is very powerful.


    It roared and approached step by step, lowering its body to prepare for the attack.


    Lu Zeyu retreated two steps in fear and wanted to keep calm, but he couldn''t calm down in front of such a big beast: "young master Ouyang, don''t be angry. I apologize for Su Jin."


    The sound of people walking came from the empty hall. With the sound getting closer and closer, a tall man wearing a silver mask appeared in front of the crowd.


    He put his hands in his pockets, his pace was lazy, and his tone was very casual: "huohuohuo has been a little grumpy these days, and I have no way to take it. You know, I spoil it very much. As long as it thinks, I will be satisfied."


    The sweat on Lu Zeyu''s forehead is about to drop. The lion has been raised by Ouyang Yu since he was a child. It is really spoiled and lawless.


    As long as it wants, no matter how precious the animal is, Ouyang Yu will satisfy it, even if it wants to eat people.


    Now the lion is on the edge of irritability. It may attack at any time. At that time, they just want to run, but they can''t run.


    The lion was getting closer and closer. His huge body was like a hill over the people''s heads. Several bodyguards were scared and their legs and stomachs were soft, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Although Lu Zeyu didn''t show it on his face, his heart was raised high. He quietly retreated behind the bodyguard and tried to stay away from the lion.


    Everyone is avoiding the lion, only one person, calmly standing in place.


    Ouyang Yu likes to look at the way fire scares people most. He looks at those people frightened by fire with contempt in his eyes, and his heart is greatly satisfied.


    Suddenly, someone attracted his attention. Everyone was afraid and wanted to escape. Only Su brocade stood quietly in place.


    When the lion was only a foot away from her, she suddenly reached out and touched the lion''s mane.


    This move shocked Lu Zeyu.


    Huohuo didn''t bite Su brocade. You know, Huohuo has a bad temper. Sometimes he doesn''t even buy Ouyang Yu''s account.


    Sujin easily touched its mane. What''s going on?


    "Good, don''t move." Su Jin patted Huohuo''s neck gently. Huohuo narrowed his eyes and grunted in his throat.


    Not only didn''t attack Su brocade, but also rubbed in her palm.


    Everyone looked at Su brocade in surprise, especially Ouyang Yu. The Phoenix eyes under the mask were confused.


    Su Jin patted Huohuo, but her other hand slowly touched her mouth. Just as she was preparing for her next move, Lu Zeyu suddenly interrupted her: "be careful, Huohuo has a bad temper."


    Huohuo seemed to understand people''s words. He looked at Lu Zeyu discontentedly and roared.


    Lu Zeyu retreated two steps in fright and looked frightened. Su Jin patted Huohuo''s cheek to calm it down.


    Huohuo seemed to understand the instructions of Su brocade. As expected, she sat down obediently.


    "Do you have pliers?" Su Jin looked up and asked.


    No one answered her question. It''s really a strange scene.


    Su Jin slowly breathed out a breath and said to Ouyang Yu, "there are bone fragments stuck between his teeth and have been stabbed into the meat. If he doesn''t take it out, it will be inflamed, which is also the reason for his bad temper."


    Ouyang Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the maid around him: "when did Huohuo eat the bones these days?"


    "Back to the young master, Huohuo stole the deer leg the day before yesterday. It was from that day that its mood began to be irritable." The maid replied honestly.


    Ouyang Yu Oh, he believed Su Jin''s words and asked someone to give her pliers.


    Su Jin took it and pulled out the bone spurs stuck between the fire teeth.


    "It worked." Su Jin cheered and threw the bone spurs onto the tray.


    Ouyang Yu curiously looked over his head. Sure enough, he saw a three centimeter bone spur on the tray. He was surprised: "you really have two children. You can find such a thin and short bone spur. It''s really God."


    Huohuo has a bad temper these days. The doctor has seen it, but he can''t find the reason. Unexpectedly, Su brocade has the cause all at once.


    "How did you do it?" Ouyang Yu asked Su Jin.


    Su Jin took the disinfectant towel in the servant''s hand, wiped his hand and replied, "it licks its teeth with its tongue / head from time to time and shakes its head. It must want to get the thorn stuck between its teeth out. Unfortunately, it can''t speak, but can only express its dissatisfaction with its emotions."


    "So it is." Ouyang Yu nodded thoughtfully and was friendly to Su Jin''s eyes.


    He looked at Lu Zeyu and said with a smile, "the man you''re looking for is interesting."


    Lu Zeyu accidentally looked at Ouyang Yu and smiled: "Mr. Ouyang, I came today to talk about cooperation with your brother. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for him now."


    "He''s in his study. Just go straight to him." Ouyang Yu was not interested in their business dealings. He looked at Su Jin with great interest and winked at her: "can I invite you to the manor?"


    Su Jin refused coldly: "sorry, it''s inconvenient for me now."


    "You mean you''re going to see my big brother with Lu Zeyu?" Ouyang Yu suddenly guessed the purpose of Su brocade. He said with a meaningless face: "it''s all right. Let them talk. Let''s go for a walk."


    With that, Su Jin refused, took her wrist and ran out.


    "Hey, let go." Su Jin didn''t expect him to be so frivolous. It''s really annoying to hold hands when he says to hold hands.


    "Master Ouyang." Lu Zeyu shouted a few times behind him. When no one responded, he wanted to catch up. Suddenly, fire stopped his way and roared a few times.


    Lu Zeyu didn''t dare to move. He could only watch Ouyang Yu drag Su Jin farther and farther with hatred.


    When she arrived at a deserted land, Su Jin tried to shake off Ouyang''s hand and said to him discontentedly, "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t agree with me, you''ll run away. Have you respected my opinion?"

 Chapter 288

    Ouyang Yu looked at Su Jin innocently, blinked his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and said with a smile, "Hey, I don''t mean any harm. Why are you so cruel to me?"


    Su Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She looked around anxiously. Lu Zeyu''s people didn''t follow. It was an opportunity to escape.


    It''s just that the person around her gives Su Jin a headache. She doesn''t know who he is or what background he has.


    Moreover, he followed her like a dog skin plaster.


    He follows Su Jin wherever he goes. It''s really annoying.


    "Can you stop following me?" Su Jin couldn''t bear it. She turned and yelled at Ouyang Yu. She really hasn''t seen such a thick skinned person.


    Ouyang Yu picked an eyebrow: "this is my home. I''ll go wherever I like. I want you to take care of it?"


    "You..." Su Jin was speechless for a moment. She looked at Ouyang Yu who followed her and asked, "who are you?"


    Ouyang Yu saw Su Jin take the initiative to talk to him. He immediately jumped in front of her and introduced himself with a smile: "I''m Ouyang Yu. The lion is my pet. It''s called Huohuo. This is my private island. Isn''t it very beautiful?"


    Su Jin silently closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to interrupt Ouyang Yu''s chatter: "I know your house is very beautiful, but can you tell me where it is and what is the relationship between you and Lu Zeyu?"


    Ouyang Yu showed a surprised look: "you don''t know where this is? How did you get here? "


    Su Jin secretly looks at Ouyang Yu and looks at others. How can their IQ be a little worrying?


    "This is an island in Sri Lanka. You can''t see it on the map. The whole beach is the property of my Ouyang family. Do you think it''s spectacular?"


    Sri Lanka, Su Jin''s heart was shocked. Lu Zeyu took her so far away.


    No wonder Fu Siming hasn''t found her up to now. If he wants to escape from here, he can''t escape without the help of external forces.


    "Sujin, what are you thinking?" Ouyang Yu seems to like Su brocade very much. She always smiles in front of her, like a big boy.


    Su Jin was not in the mood to chat with him. His eyes looked into the distance. There was a watchtower. There were patrol soldiers under the tower, and the soldiers had weapons in their hands.


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly widened, looked at the terrain around her, looked at Ouyang Yu, and asked, "are you the second young master of the middle Tang Dynasty?"


    "Well, you know me?" Ouyang Yu suddenly came to the spirit, took off the mask on his face and revealed a half blood face.


    His hair was slightly curly, and the long flowing sea covered his eyes. Su brocade only saw his thin chin and straight bridge of nose.


    A beautiful man.


    Unfortunately, it''s too childish.


    "Well, I know you." Su Jin smiled: "the Mid Tang business is all over the world and involves a large number of industries. It has always ranked among the top three in the Forbes list. No one knows who such an enterprise is, but I didn''t expect that you are the second son of Ouyang family."


    Ouyang Yu smiled proudly: "it''s all the rivers and mountains that my eldest brother beat down. He''s really powerful."


    "Have you always lived here?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    Ouyang Yu shook his head: "nonono, I just come here occasionally. Generally, I don''t want to come here."


    "Why?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Brother, the defense here is like a cage. I''m not allowed to go in many places. Do you see those soldiers?" Ouyang Yu pointed to the soldiers patrolling in the distance and said to Su Jin, "those are mercenaries. Their skills are very powerful. They will die here if foreign enemies invade."


    Mercenaries?


    Su Jin''s heart clicked. Were the Mid Tang Dynasty and Lu Zeyu also thinking about those viruses?


    If so, that''s really bad.


    Once the virus is spread out, the situation will be out of control. At that time, Zhongtang will take the opportunity to wantonly collect money and make a lot of money.


    "Can you take me out of here?" Although this method is risky, Sujin has to bet at this time.


    Ouyang Yu stared at her for a while, blinked and asked, "aren''t you Lu Zeyu''s girlfriend? Why should I take you away?"


    It turned out that he was not stupid. Su Jin smiled unnaturally: "we quarreled. I don''t want to be with him anymore. I want to break up with him. Can you help me?"


    "So it is." Ouyang Yu tilted his head and thought, revealing an evil smile: "when I saw that Lu Zeyu, I thought he hated him. You two don''t match at all. I support you to break up with him."


    "So, you promised?" Su Jin asked happily.


    Ouyang Yu nodded: "however, I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Su Jin looked at him with a defensive face. She didn''t have anything now. Shouldn''t Ouyang yu want to make her mind?


    "Can you be my girlfriend?" Ouyang Yu grinned at Su Jin and looked at her expectantly.


    Afraid Su Jin didn''t agree, she took her hand and shook it gently: "OK, you''re the girl I fell in love with at the first sight. It''s my first love."


    "What?" Su Jin''s surprised eyes are about to fall off, but it doesn''t look like Ouyang Yu is joking.


    "Are you an adult?"


    Ouyang Yu puffed up his cheeks and said naively, "soon."


    Unexpectedly, she is a minor. Su Jin has some guilt in her heart. She doesn''t want to cheat Ouyang Yu, a simple big boy.


    But the current situation forced her to make a choice.


    "No, I can''t be your girlfriend." Su Jin really had no way to start with such a small fresh meat and tricked him: "I''m still at school and don''t have time to fall in love."


    "If you don''t be my girlfriend, I won''t help you."


    Ouyang Yu''s face was full of threats and arrogance, which made Su brocade have the impulse to wave her fist.


    "Miss Su, sir is looking for you everywhere." The voice of the bodyguard came from a distance. Su Jin had to rush to Ouyang Yu and said, "OK, I promise you, please leave me anyway, otherwise you will never see me again."


    Ouyang Yu was still in a playful state of mind, but when he heard that he would never see Su brocade again, his heart hurt for some reason.


    "No, you are my girlfriend. No one can take you away. I will try to keep you and take you out of here."


    As soon as they finished speaking, the bodyguard came to them: "Miss Su, go back."


    Su Jin nodded and said to the bodyguard, "OK."


    She followed the bodyguard forward, and Ouyang Yu followed behind. When Su Jin turned back, he grinned at her.


    Cute and clever, like a little milk dog.

 Chapter 289

    Su Jin followed the bodyguard into the hall, walked through the long corridor, and then came to a reception room.


    The size of the place makes people smack.


    Lu Zeyu sat with a mixed race man and whispered something.


    The man and Ouyang Yu are somewhat similar in appearance, with dignified face and fierce eyes. Su Jin knows that he is Ouyang Jue.


    Although I haven''t seen myself in the last life, I have seen his photos.


    It is said that Ouyang Jue is cruel and ruthless. He has industries all over the world. He is a rich man.


    Even the royal family was afraid of him.


    Moreover, his men also keep a group of mercenaries. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the king of the island.


    Lu Zeyu cooperates with such people. No wonder he dares to stir up such a big wave in the imperial capital.


    "Sir, Miss Su found it." The bodyguard entered the house and said respectfully to Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu was relieved to see Su Jin coming back. He stood up and said to Lord Ouyang, "Mr Ouyang, she is Su Jin."


    Ouyang Jue''s eyes looked up and down at the Su brocade, and then showed a shallow smile: "I heard some of your deeds. I didn''t expect to be so young and promising."


    Ouyang Jue spoke in a strange tone. Maybe he was not proficient in Chinese. Su Jin could tell from his tone that he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Ouyang Jue''s ruthlessness doesn''t show mountains and dew. Maybe he''s still smiling at you one second, and you''re already in a different place the next.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Su brocade smiled faintly at Ouyang Jue and said quietly, "Mr. Ouyang is flattered."


    Ouyang Jue nodded and said to Su Jin, "Lu Zeyu has told me that you can develop the virus. Since you are the person he pushed / recommended, I believe you have this strength."


    "So, did you bring me here mainly to talk about it?" Su Jin smiled.


    "Hahaha..." Ouyang Jue smiled and shook his head. "Miss Su is still acute. I just said casually. I''m mainly here to meet you this time. There''s no hurry to cooperate."


    Su Jin said with a smile: "I think the sooner the better. I also want to know whether I can do it or not. I also have some expectations."


    "Oh, really?" Ouyang Yu smiled and said to Su Jin, "it seems that we are indeed the same passer-by. We look forward to the success of our cooperation."


    "That''s natural. It''s sure to succeed." Lu Zeyu, who has always been a transparent person, suddenly made a voice and flattered Ouyang Jue: "with Mr. Ouyang, we will have no worries."


    "I have the best and sophisticated equipment and team in the world. Su brocade is here and can be done freely."


    "Well, I''m welcome." Su Jin smiled.


    At this time, Ouyang Yu''s voice came from outside the door: "let me in. Why don''t you let me in? I want to find my brother."


    Ouyang Jue heard the voice and softened his look: "my brother can Dao mess up."


    Then he said to the bodyguard outside the door, "let him in."


    Ouyang Yu pushed away the black bodyguard, took a childish stride in and said to Ouyang Jue discontentedly, "brother, those bodyguards are too outrageous to stop me from coming in. You have to teach them a good lesson."


    Ouyang Jue grinned and looked different from just now: "you know I''m talking about business with my friends, but you have to run to Dao chaos. Have you forgotten my rules here?"


    "I''m here in a hurry." Ouyang Yu pointed to Su Jin and said, "Hey, come and help me see the fire. It seems that something is wrong."


    Ouyang Yu asked Su Jin to pass by. Lu Zeyu suddenly became nervous: "Su Jin is not a veterinarian. If the fire is uncomfortable, it''s better to find a veterinarian."


    "I''ll look for anyone I like. I want you to take care of it." Ouyang Yu said to Lu Zeyu impatiently, "are you scolding me?"


    Lu Zeyu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I''m just worried about fire. I''m afraid that Sujin''s medical skills are not good. Don''t delay."


    Ouyang yubai glanced at Lu Zeyu, turned to show a smiling face and said to Ouyang Jue, "brother, can you let Su Jin live on the island for more days? Huohuo likes her. She didn''t bite her just now and let her touch it."


    Ouyang Jue looked surprised: "really? Huohuo sometimes doesn''t even recognize me. I didn''t expect to be so friendly to her. "


    "Yes, not only that, Huo Huo is in a better mood today. Brother, would you let Su Jin stay here for a few days?" Ouyang Yu spoiled Ouyang Jue. Ouyang Jue lost his resistance and had to look at Lu Zeyu reluctantly.


    "It''s rare that Xiao Yu likes Su brocade so much. Otherwise, you''ll live on the island. You can also do experiments here."


    Lu Zeyu never expected to live on the island. This is ouyangjue''s territory, and outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    He also got Ouyang Jue''s permission to come in.


    Living here is better than floating on the sea.


    Lu Zeyu was a little frightened. He was afraid that his existence would pollute the air here. He smiled unnaturally: "is this OK?"


    "If I say yes, I can." Ouyang Jue was very generous: "you can let your people come too, so as not to run around. Now you are not suitable to show up outside. It''s safer to stay with me."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ouyang." Lu Zeyu said with gratitude on his face. He was worried that he had nowhere to settle down. With the shelter of ouyangjue, he could stay here at ease.


    Ouyang Yu saw that Ouyang Jue agreed, excitedly took Su brocade''s wrist and said, "go and see the fire with me."


    Su Jin looked at ouyangjue in embarrassment. The latter didn''t show dissatisfaction and said to her, "fire will trouble you."


    Su Jin nodded, then followed Ouyang Yu and went out.


    Lu Zeyu looked at her leaving back. His eyes were full of worry. He always felt that Ouyang Yu was too close to Su Jin. This was not a good thing.


    "Why, can''t you trust me?" Ouyang Jue smiled faintly, and the smile on his face was very confident. He heard the dialogue between Su Jin and Ouyang Yu clearly.


    Actually want to use Ouyang Yu to leave here, this girl is smart and brave enough.


    It''s just that her intelligence is used in the wrong place. She shouldn''t use Ouyang Yu.


    Lu Zeyu looked back and shook his head: "no, I can''t catch up with Mr. Ouyang''s ability."


    "Go." Ouyang Jue waved his hand, showing that he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Lu Zeyu nodded to him very wisely, and then bent down and withdrew from the room.


    Su brocade was dragged outside by Ouyang Yu and came to a private building through the garden and lake.


    "This is my territory. No one can come in. Don''t worry." Ouyang Yu said proudly to Su Jin, "you can do whatever you want here. No one can disturb you."


    Su Jin said to Ouyang Yu, "thank you. Do you have a mobile phone?"


    "Oh, yes." Ouyang Yu handed Su Jin his mobile phone and asked, "do you want to contact your friend?"

 Chapter 290

    Su Jin''s heart stagnated, and her eyes looked at Ouyang Yu defensively.


    She only knew him for a short day. Why did she think Ouyang Yu was on her side.


    The phone number pressed down was deleted by Su Jin and threw back to Ouyang Yu. She sat on the sofa powerlessly.


    "Why, can''t you trust me?" Ouyang Yu asked knowingly and came forward with a smile to talk to Su Jin: "are you afraid I''ll reveal your secret?"


    Su Jin glanced at him and looked at him like an idiot.


    It''s a guess. Isn''t it obvious?


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that, okay?" Ouyang Yu showed an exaggerated expression and said, "if I were such a person, how could I bring you to me."


    "Why did you help me?" Su Jin asked.


    Ouyang Yu tilted his head and said, "because I like you. You look good and have courage. You are really attractive."


    Su brocade gave him a speechless look. She had the impulse to hit people when she listened to him.


    "I swear what I said is true." Ouyang Yu raised two fingers and said seriously, "if I can''t take you away from here, I''ll fall into the sea and drown."


    Su Jin gave him a speechless look: "I don''t know you well, and you can''t make such an oath with me. If you can take me away, I will thank you very much."


    "Really, how are you going to thank me and promise me by example?" Ouyang Yu kicked his nose and face and began to talk about the conditions.


    Su Jin pulled him away and said to him seriously, "I have a boyfriend. Don''t think about it."


    "That Lu Zeyu?" Ouyang Yu said with disgust on his face, "where does he deserve you? He''s not a good thing at first sight."


    Su Jin shook her head: "I''m sorry I lied to you. He''s not my boyfriend. My boyfriend is someone else."


    "Not him, then why did he bring you here?" Ouyang Yu was curious on his face and his brain was wide open: "is it possible that he wanted to break up you and your boyfriend, deliberately put you under house arrest and didn''t let you leave? Wow, won''t I be a hero to save the United States?"


    Su Jin looked at Ouyang Yu with a speechless face. Is the child watching too many TV dramas? Why is it with Xiaobai who is not deeply involved in the world.


    "Think what you like, as long as you can take me away."


    She got up, looked at the pattern of the house and asked, "where do I sleep?"


    "You sleep in my room." Ouyang Yu said happily on his face. Seeing that Su Jin slowly changed his face, he quickly changed his mouth: "I mean, you sleep in my room and I sleep elsewhere."


    "That''s about the same." Su Jin follows Ouyang Yu to the door of a room. Ouyang Yu opens the door and signals Su Jin to go in.


    I thought his room would be the same as other boys. It was blue and gray. Unexpectedly, Su Jin''s eyes widened when he saw Ouyang Yu''s room.


    Pink wallpaper, pink curtains, even the bed, is also pink / tender / tender.


    What makes her endure Jun more than that, the bed is also filled with all kinds of pink / tender toys.


    This room is more exquisite than a girl.


    "Is this your room?" Su Jin asked without giving up.


    Ouyang Yu replied proudly, "of course it''s my room. How about it? Isn''t it very nice."


    Su Jin walked on the pink / tender / carpet, resisted the urge of vomiting and pulled out a stiff smile: "it''s quite surprising to me."


    Ouyang Yu didn''t care about her expression. He opened the wardrobe, took out a set of pink pajamas and handed them to Su Jin: "I haven''t worn these pajamas yet. Here you are."


    He threw his clothes to Su brocade. Su brocade subconsciously took it over and looked at it. His face was going to be green.


    Pink rabbit pajamas


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Su Jin spent all her time in the laboratory to concentrate on the development of HIV. The virus has been completed by 70%, and she only needs to complete the rest.


    Ten days later, in the lab.


    "It worked." Su Jin lightly shouted, the success of HIV was developed by her.


    Lu Zeyu hurried over to see this scene. His eyes were shining: "I finally succeeded in developing the enhanced HIV."


    Su brocade glided across the fundus of her eyes and said quietly, "congratulations."


    "Yes, congratulations to both of us." Lu Zeyu was excited to embrace Su Jin, but she avoided it.


    He stood in place awkwardly and looked at Su Jin with a gloomy face: "why, you haven''t given up. I tell you you don''t want to go back to the imperial capital in your life, because you can''t go back."


    Su brocade felt an ominous premonition and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Because of you, you have disappeared from the world." Lu Zeyu showed a cruel smile, took Su Jin to a room and turned on the computer.


    Above, the scene of the night after Su Jin left the villa is shown.


    After being kidnapped by Lu Zeyu, her figure soon appeared in a car. The car drove along the high speed of the imperial capital, and the car exploded at a corner.


    On the screen, the fire was burning, the car was blown apart, and the people inside were blown up.


    Su Jin looks pale. If so, isn''t she a "dead man"?


    "I didn''t expect that your means were so clever that I was impressed." The way of Su brocade gnashing its teeth.


    Lu Zeyu smiled faintly: "you flatter me. If there is no perfect plan, how can I bring you here? Don''t you find that no one is looking for you for so many days? It can be seen that they have believed that your bombed bones are gone."


    Su Jin tried to resist her resentment. At this time, she can''t lose her reason. Anger will only make her lose her judgment.


    What''s more, she has more important things to do than her life.


    That is the destruction of HIV, so that Lu Zeyu will never be able to turn over.


    "Su Jin, I really don''t understand why you still want to miss that place. Have you forgotten that your misfortune began there? I admit that I have done a lot of excessive things to you before, but now we are in the same boat. I can give you anything if you like." Lu Zeyu''s words were sincere. This was the first time he spoke to Su Jin with such a low attitude.


    "I don''t understand why you hate me so much, but when I was in the imperial capital, I was embarrassed by you. You ruined my Lu family, and I ruined your foothold in the imperial capital. We''re even. Can''t we start from scratch?"


    Lu Zeyu approached Su Jin bit by bit and tentatively put his hand on her waist, trying to confuse her mind with sweet words.


    A chill rose from the soles of her feet. Su brocade was about to push him away. However, she saw Xia Tiantian peeping outside the door, so she changed her mind.


    "Believe you, why do you make me believe you?" Su Jin sneered: "I''m not supposed to call Tiantian now. It''s all due to you that I don''t work. It''s wishful thinking to want me to follow you."

 Chapter 291

    Su Jin knows Lu Zeyu''s character and is too obedient. He must be suspicious.


    Therefore, she must resist appropriately in order to arouse his desire for conquest.


    Su Jin turned around and heard Lu Zeyu chuckle. His hand rested on her shoulder and tried to influence Su Jin with warm and soft words: "I said, it''s all in the past. Don''t we forget it? I can do anything for you as long as you like."


    Su brocade''s lips aroused a sneer: "really, let you give up your wife, are you willing?"


    "She can''t compare with you. From beginning to end, you are the only one in my heart." Lu Zeyu answered very firmly. His lips slowly approached Su Jin and tried to kiss her.


    Su Jin froze and didn''t move, but she was secretly counting in her heart. She wanted to see how much Lu Zeyu accounted for in Xia Tiantian''s heart.


    Just after counting to three numbers, Xia Tiantian''s voice came out of the door: "husband, are you there?"


    Lu Zeyu quickly left Sujin and looked very busy. He said impatiently, "I didn''t say I was busy working. What are you doing here?"


    Xia Tiantian went to work. She looked at Sujin discontentedly and said, "of course, it''s to see if there is a fox spirit hooking / leading my husband. If I let me find it, I must peel her skin."


    "There is no fox spirit here." Lu Zeyu maintained Su brocade on his face: "besides, Su brocade is our partner now. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh, really?" Xia Tiantian obviously didn''t believe Lu Zeyu''s words. She pushed him away and walked to Su Jin, warning her, "you''d better not let me catch the handle, otherwise I will let you die without a place to bury."


    Su Jin smiled at Xia Tiantian and deliberately angered her: "some things are not what you see. Zeyu and I are innocent."


    She deliberately bit Zeyu very hard, coupled with her smiling look, Xia Tiantian was fooled.


    "Bitch / man, you called Zeyu, too." Xia Tiantian waved and slapped Su brocade in the face.


    Su brocade''s head tilted to one side, and red marks soon floated on her white face.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Zeyu didn''t expect Xia Tiantian to make a sudden move. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Seeing the red mark on Su Jin''s face, he angrily pushed away Xia Tiantian and looked at her with a gloomy face: "at the beginning, I advised you not to follow me. You didn''t listen and had to follow. If you can''t stand it, you can leave. You don''t want to hurt Su Jin with me."


    Xia Tiantian didn''t expect that Lu Zeyu turned his face faster than the book. She looked at Lu Zeyu with an injured face and scolded angrily: "Lu Zeyu, do you have a conscience? Who helped you pave the way? If it weren''t for me, you would have been caught and imprisoned long ago, and you were here to show off your strength with me?"


    "Enough." Xia Tiantian loses Lu Zeyu''s face in front of Su brocade, which sweeps the floor with his male dignity. At present, Lu Zeyu only thinks Xia Tiantian is more annoying.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Since you have made it clear, I might as well tell you that I like Sujin. Whether you agree or not, she will become my person. After this period of time, I will marry her."


    Xia Tiantian listened to Lu Zeyu''s heartless words, and her eyes suddenly turned red: "Lu Zeyu, why are you doing this to me? Am I not good enough to you?"


    "Are you good to me?" Lu Zeyu snorted coldly, looked up and down at Xia Tiantian''s bloated figure, and showed a look of vomiting: "if it wasn''t for Lu, I would marry you, an old sow. As long as I thought of sleeping with you, I couldn''t wait to spit out my dinner."


    "Ah..." Xia Tiantian screamed and came forward to tear Lu Zeyu.


    Although she knew she was not likable, when these words came out of the mouth of the person she liked, it was like a sharp sword stabbing her to the skin.


    Once those beautiful things have dissipated.


    Without love, there is only resentment and hatred.


    Xia Tiantian fought with Lu Zeyu like a splash. In the chaos, her nails scratched Lu Zeyu''s face. Lu Zeyu took a breath and felt a burning / spicy pain on his face.


    Wipe it with your hand, and the blood rubbed on your hand.


    "Enough." Lu Zeyu angrily pushed Xia Tiantian to the ground. The whole person lost control and generally kicked the indoor tables and chairs to the ground. He said to Xia Tiantian in a cruel voice: "this is the last time. If you dare to fool around again, I will be rude to you."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Xia Tiantian''s hand was cut by fragments on the ground and was dripping with blood, but Lu Zeyu didn''t even look at her and walked so resolutely.


    Her heart was broken.


    It''s so fast that Su brocade is a little surprised.


    She thought she would have to wait a little longer, but now it seems that she doesn''t have to.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t use such a stupid way to save a man. After all, I am the person he cares about most in his heart. As long as the virus comes out, he will become the most dazzling man in the world. When he wants wind and rain, why can''t you be more patient? As long as you are willing to be the woman behind him, I believe he won''t treat you badly." Su Jin said these words to Xia Tiantian and got up and left.


    The corners of her lips made a sneer. If Xia Tiantian was smart enough, she would understand what she meant.


    What makes Su Jin curious is whether a badly hurt woman will do something unexpected to her.


    A few days later, Ouyang Jue held a banquet to celebrate the successful development of the virus.


    Everyone was present at the party, except Xia Tiantian.


    Su Jin heard that it was not that she didn''t want to come, but that Lu Zeyu deliberately didn''t let her come.


    Now Xia Tiantian is under semi house arrest.


    Her behavior that day really annoyed Lu Zeyu.


    Su Jin sat in a quiet corner, drinking wine one by one. Lu Zeyu spoke to Ouyang Jue not far away, and his eyes glanced in her direction from time to time, showing tenderness.


    Ouyang Yu came over with a wine cup and sat on the side of Su Jin. He said to her with a dissatisfied face: "why does Lu Zeyu always look at you? It''s really disgusting."


    "You hate him, don''t you?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Needless to say, seeing him is more annoying than seeing cockroaches." Ouyang Yu snorted angrily and drank up the wine in his hand.


    Su Jin smiled and said nothing. Her black eyes looked into the distance. There was a sneaky figure there, which aroused her interest.


    "What are you looking at?" Ouyang Yu asked.


    Su Jin shook her head and asked, "can you drive a helicopter?"


    "Of course." Ouyang Yu said proudly, "I''ve had my driver''s license for five years."


    "That''s good." Su Jin smiled faintly and patted Ouyang Yu on the shoulder: "our chance is coming."

 Chapter 292

    Ouyang Yu was so confused that she just wanted to ask Su Jin what she meant, but she got up and walked towards Lu Zeyu.


    Tonight, Su brocade wore a long dress with stars sweeping the floor, with a cross design on the back, revealing her white and tender skin, which is very sexual / charming.


    When Su Jin walked towards Lu Zeyu, Lu Zeyu''s eyes fell on her, as if bewitched, and his eyes could not be moved.


    "Won''t you ask me to dance?" Su Jin smiled faintly at Lu Zeyu. His eyes bent into crescent moon. The smile burst out from his eyes, which was soft and unspeakable.


    Lu Zeyu''s heart moved and his heart jumped twice. It felt like a dream.


    The former Su brocade was afraid to avoid him. Now it''s too untrue to show kindness to him.


    Until Su Jin shouted to him again, he nodded.


    "Please." Lu Zeyu held out his hand, and Su Jin put his hand on his palm. His soft finger abdomen seemed to press and hold Lu Zeyu''s life gate, and his breathing was nervous.


    The two slipped into the dance floor. Lu Zeyu held the slender waist of Su brocade and looked at the face that haunted him. His heart jumped quickly: "today, you are so beautiful."


    "Really?" Su Jin grinned at him and looked puzzled: "you are also very special today."


    Lu Zeyu smiled happily: "Oh, yes, where am I special?"


    At this time, he felt like he was in love. The feeling that made him nervous and throbbing was unspeakable.


    "Don''t you see a lot of women watching you tonight?" Su Jin approached Lu Zeyu and whispered with his head tilted on his cheek.


    Lu Zeyu only felt that the faint fragrance hit his nose and his brain was blank.


    He couldn''t see what Su Jin said or did.


    Su Jin''s hand went down along his back, his thin fingers gently hooked on his waist, and a key came to her hand.


    Quickly hide the key close to the body. At this time, the music sounded, and Su brocade slid into the crowd along the rhythm.


    Lu Zeyu felt empty in his arms, and there was no shadow of Su brocade in front of him.


    Just when he was at a loss, there was a huge explosion in the laboratory.


    There was a loud bang and the earth trembled violently.


    The crowd who were just playing suddenly screamed and began to run around.


    Although Su Jin had already prepared, the loud explosion still made her deaf for dozens of seconds. She stood in situ looking for Ouyang Yu''s shadow.


    He found that he was hiding under the table holding his head, but he was still shouting his name: "Sujin, where are you?"


    Su brocade pushed aside the crowd, strove towards him, and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "go quickly."


    Ouyang Yu looked back and saw Su Jin''s face. He was overjoyed: "I knew you would come to me. You won''t leave me, will you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too late if you don''t go." Su Jin tugged him hard, and Ouyang Yu stood up with her strength.


    There were mercenaries running this way outside, and all the frightened people were sent to a safe place.


    When Su Jin and Ouyang Yu came out, they were stopped by mercenaries: "you can''t go over, it''s dangerous."


    "Go away, don''t you know who I am?" Ouyang Yu yelled at each other in fluent English. The mercenary saw him and hurried out of the way.


    Then he pulled the brocade and left the scene quickly.


    "Where are we going?" Ouyang Yu asked Su Jin.


    Su Jin calmly replied, "go to Lu Zeyu''s room."


    "What, why go to his room?" Ouyang Yu didn''t understand.


    Su Jin didn''t have time to explain to him. She rushed all the way to Lu Zeyu''s door with Ouyang Yu. There were bodyguards outside the door.


    Seeing Su Jin and Ouyang Yu coming forward, he stretched out his hand to stop them: "no one can get close without the command of President Lu."


    "Blind your dog''s eyes. This is my house. I can go wherever I want. Get out of the way." When Ouyang Yu gave the order, the bodyguards looked embarrassed, but they still didn''t get out of the way.


    "Fire." Ouyang Yu blew a loud whistle, and soon a golden lion appeared.


    The appearance of fire scares the bodyguards.


    Just its huge body to this stop is enough to make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    "Let them go." Ouyang Yu continued to give orders. With a roar of fire, he rushed towards the bodyguard.


    "Oh, my God." The bodyguard screamed and ran away.


    Su Jin took out the key, opened the door, quickly went inside and opened the laptop on the table.


    Her fingers hit it quickly, and soon a string of code appeared on the computer and began to scroll.


    Although Ouyang Yu didn''t know what Su Jin was doing, he knew she was doing a very important thing, so he stayed silent.


    Su Jin''s fingers hit the computer quickly, and a string of codes scrolled quickly on the screen. She stared at the computer nervously and prayed constantly in her heart: "hurry, hurry up."


    When making the virus, Su Jin quietly tampered with the computer password of the laboratory. As long as she damaged the system, the virus will be destroyed.


    Xia Tiantian wants to blow up the lab because of jealousy.


    But where did she know that the laboratory was as solid as gold, and even shells could not hurt a penny.


    However, her move bought time for Sujin.


    Su Jin only hated that she didn''t learn computer well. If she had half the ability of Fu Siming, she wouldn''t have failed to decipher it until now.


    "What to do?" Seeing that the time is getting longer and longer, if you can''t break it again, the system will shut down automatically.


    When Lu Zeyu reacted, she fell short of success.


    At this time, Ouyang Yu saw Lu Zeyu coming towards this side outside the window. He hurried to Su Jin and said, "hurry up, he''s coming back."


    Su Jin is also very anxious, but he can''t conquer the defense system. Now Lu Zeyu will be back soon.


    If she doesn''t go, she''ll never go again.


    Suddenly, the code on the screen scrolls several times faster.


    Su Jin stared at all this and saw a few big words on the screen: "go."


    Then, a Fu character appeared below.


    It was Fu Siming. Su Jin was overjoyed and pulled Ouyang Yu out of the room.


    As long as Fu Siming is there, she has no worries.


    "Su brocade." As soon as they got to the door, they saw Lu Zeyu chasing after them angrily. He shouted angrily at Su Jin: "stop."


    Su Jin disdained to hook his lips and said to Ouyang Yu, "let''s go."


    "Fire." Ouyang Yu shouted, and the fire jumped out from one side and stopped in the middle of the road like a door god.


    Lu Zeyu was blocked, but he was unwilling to watch Su Jin escape from under his nose. Losing his mind, he took out Qiang and aimed at the fire: "get away, if you don''t get away, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 293

    Huohuo seemed to know that the weapon in Lu Zeyu''s hand was lethal, but it didn''t dare to leave without Ouyang Yu''s order.


    Even though he was afraid, he stood in front of Su Jin and Ouyang Yu faithfully and won time for Su Jin and Ouyang Yu to escape.


    Ouyang Yu took Su Jin and got into a car. Seeing the fire in the distance, he intercepted those people for him. In a hurry, he sweated on his forehead.


    "Fire, get out of the way." Ouyangyu shouted at it. Huohuo looked back at him, but he didn''t execute the order, but lowered his body and made an attack posture.


    "Kill it, kill the beast." Lu Zeyu shouted at his men. Su Jin lied to him. She lied to him again.


    No, he must not let Su Jin escape.


    The bodyguards raised their weapons and aimed at the fire.


    In the distance, Ouyang Yu saw this scene and tears came down: "fire, go away, go away."


    Although Su Jin is also very moved, this is not the time for her to be sad.


    "If you can''t bear the fire, you can go back and save it. I don''t blame you." Ouyang Yu has helped her so much that she can''t let Ouyang Yu lose her fire anymore.


    Ouyang Yu wiped his eyes with his hand. He looked at Su Jin, but the speed didn''t decrease. With red eyes, he said to her, "I said I would save you out, so I can save you."


    He stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the front, deliberately not looking at the rearview mirror, because he knew that once he looked, he would never be able to go again.


    There was a bang, and there was a sound from behind.


    Ouyang Yu''s body was shocked and the speed slowed down, but it was only a moment and accelerated again.


    Su Jin didn''t know how to comfort him at this time. Fire was too heavy in Ouyang Yu''s heart. She owed him too much.


    Neither of them spoke. Ouyang Yu drove the Sujin to a spacious boundary.


    On the lawn, there is a helicopter parked there.


    "Go." Ouyang Yu pushed open the door and quickly boarded the helicopter with Su Jin.


    He sat in the cab and began to operate the machine. Soon the helicopter slowly lifted up.


    Su Jin''s heart gradually settled down as the helicopter flew higher and higher.


    There was a loud bang, followed by several loud noises. A huge mushroom cloud rose over the laboratory.


    The laboratory was destroyed.


    Su Jin looked down happily, and her excited fingers were trembling / shaking.


    Fu Sishui, he did it.


    At this time, several helicopters suddenly appeared around, surrounded by the aircraft.


    "This......" Ouyang Yu said with a helpless face, "elder brother''s people stopped us."


    Su Jin looked out of the window and saw that the weapons of several helicopters were all aimed at their plane.


    "Stop now, or we''ll be rude." The other party said it several times in Chinese and English.


    Ouyang Yu looked depressed and said to Su Jin, "I''m sorry, brother won''t let me go."


    Su Jin smiled bitterly: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve helped me a lot. I can''t bother you any more. Do as they say."


    The plane slowly fell back to the ground and returned to the manor.


    As soon as Su Jin got off the plane, he was held against his head with Qiang.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurt her." Ouyang Yu came forward excitedly and wanted to save Su Jin, but he was escorted by black bodyguards and couldn''t move at all.


    Su Jin knows that he is for her own good, but she knows that Ouyang Jue has been angered by her actions, and the other party will not spare her.


    Fortunately, the laboratory has been destroyed, and she has nothing to worry about.


    The only regret is that I didn''t finish my life with Fu Siming.


    "Ouyang Yu, thank you." Su Jin smiled faintly at him. She was indifferent to life and death and gave up her struggle.


    "No." Ouyang Yu shouted at Su Jin, looked back at the coming Ouyang Jue, and shouted to him, "brother, if you kill Su Jin, I will never live alone."


    Ouyang Jue''s eyes were fierce when he heard this.


    He thought Ouyang Yu was just a child, so he fooled around with Su Jin for a few days, but he didn''t expect that he was moved by the truth.


    Waving to the bodyguard, Ouyang Jue said to Ouyang Yu, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know. I''m no longer a child. I can be responsible for my behavior. Brother, I don''t want to live like this. I want to see the outside world."


    Ouyang Jue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his fists tightened. Ouyang Yu was his only brother.


    The two were teenagers away. He brought up Ouyang Yu with his own hands.


    He thought Ouyang Yu would live as he wanted according to his wishes, and then take over the Ouyang family''s industry.


    But now he told himself that he didn''t like this life, and he began to resist himself.


    Everything has to do with that woman.


    "Mr. Ouyang." Lu Zeyu, who arrived later, was relieved to see that Su Jin had been caught back.


    In his heart, he loved and hated. The two emotions were intertwined. He wanted to devour Su brocade alive.


    "It''s all because I didn''t discipline Sujin well. Please give me a chance. I''ll teach her a lesson. As for the loss of the laboratory, I''ll bear everything."


    Lu Zeyu was uneasy because Sujin Ouyang lost his laboratory.


    Although it''s a drop in the bucket for him, Su brocade challenges his dignity. No one has ever dared to treat him like this.


    Lu Zeyu doesn''t know what Ouyang Jue will do to Su brocade, but for one thing, he will never let her go easily.


    "Which onion do you count? It''s ridiculous to teach Sujin a lesson." Ouyang Yu couldn''t bear Lu Zeyu''s flattering face, especially when he killed Huohuo just now. He must settle this account with him.


    "If you dare to touch a hair of Su brocade, I will fight with you even if I die. You also killed my fire. I won''t let you go." When Ouyang Yu said these words, he looked like a real man. Even his pink sweater was not so eye-catching.


    Ouyang Jue''s eyes lit up. Ouyang Yu rarely had such a bloody side. He looked at Su brocade and Ouyang Yu, and suddenly had a major decision.


    "Xiao Yu, do you really like her?" Asked Ouyang Jue.


    Ouyang Yu nodded heavily: "of course, I like Su Jin from the first sight. I''m willing to protect her and take care of her all my life."


    "Well, I''ll give her a chance." Ouyang Jue looked at Su Jin and asked coldly, "would you like to be a little Yu''s woman?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Zeyu, in particular, twisted his whole face. He forced out a smile and said to Ouyang Jue, "this, this is not appropriate?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. As long as Xiao Yu likes it, I can give him even the stars in the sky, not to mention just a woman." Ouyang Jue snorted heavily, ignoring Lu Zeyu''s appeal.


    Ouyang Yu changed from surprise to joy and said happily, "OK, I''d like to."


    He pushed Su brocade secretly and said in a low voice, "tell me you are willing, or I can''t save you. My eldest brother always says one thing."

 Chapter 294

    Su Jin knows that Ouyang Yu is for her own good, but she can''t sacrifice her dignity for vitality.


    In this life, she doesn''t want anyone except Fu Sihui.


    "I don''t want to." Almost without hesitation, Su Jin rejected ouyangjue''s proposal.


    Ouyang Jue''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the thin and vulnerable woman in front of him. Although she was a little clever, she was far from being on the table. She was not qualified to be a member of Ouyang family.


    "It''s a special gift for me to let you be Xiaoyu''s woman. Don''t push an inch. You know that not any woman can be with him." Ouyang Jue said coldly.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "I didn''t have that blessing, which disappointed Mr. Ouyang."


    A disdainful smile on her face made Ouyang Jue take a cold breath.


    He has been famous in both black and white for many years and has seen many courageous people, but it''s the first time that he doesn''t eat as soft and hard as Su brocade.


    Even if he has put her mind, but in the face of so many people, he has no steps. How can he put it?


    Ouyang Jue has a headache. His original intention is to let Su Jin stay with Ouyang Yu and arouse his man''s blood, but Su Jin is so disobedient, which is really difficult.


    "Kill it." Ouyang Jue is not a kind-hearted person. If there is an exception because of Su brocade today, how can he command hundreds of people under his command.


    As for Ouyang Yu, time will erase the pain in his heart. Isn''t he a woman?


    As long as he opens his mouth, some women let him choose.


    As soon as Ouyang Jue''s voice fell, Ouyang Yu shouted, "no, if you want to kill Su Jin, I won''t live alone."


    Ouyang Yu said more and more outrageous, Ouyang Jue was angry and wanted to slap him on the spot.


    With a cruel heart, he said to the bodyguard, "send the second young master back to the room. Haosheng looks at it. No mistakes are allowed."


    The bodyguard came up to Ouyang Yu and said, "second young master, please don''t embarrass us."


    Ouyang Yu looked at Ouyang Jue in horror and said discontentedly, "brother, are you serious?"


    "Don''t take him away yet." Ouyang Jue''s face sank and said to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard trembled and went to catch him despite Ouyang Yu''s resistance. Ouyang Yu struggled hard. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and took Qiang from the bodyguard''s waist, pointing to the people: "back, all back."


    The bodyguards didn''t expect that his resistance was so fierce. For a moment, they all looked at ouyangjue in panic. Ouyangjue''s face was also ugly. They bit the back alveolar and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Yu, when do you want to fool around?"


    "You forced me." Ouyang Yu looked at Ouyang Jue and said to him, "please release the brocade quickly, otherwise..."


    "What else? Do you still want to kill me?" Ouyang Jue''s chest / mouth fluctuated. A pair of eyes looked at Ouyang Yu deeply, with sadness and anger.


    Ouyang Yu shook his head. Seeing that he didn''t let go of Su Jin, he even pointed to his head with Qiang: "brother, I won''t hurt you. I know you have spoiled me since childhood. I can''t finish this love in my life, but Su Jin is the first girl I like. I can''t watch her die. If you insist on killing her, I won''t live alone. "


    In order to show his determination, Ouyang Yu opened the safety bolt, which frightened everyone present.


    Especially Sujin, she was shocked and her heart beat rapidly.


    It was just a chance encounter. Ouyang Yu did so for her. It was false to say that he was not moved.


    "Ouyang Yu, are you crazy? Put Qiang down quickly." Su Jin shouted to Ouyang Yu loudly. She struggled hard, but the bodyguard pressed her and couldn''t get rid of her.


    The bodyguards looked at Ouyang Jue very embarrassed and saw that his eyebrows were frowned tightly. It seemed that he was in a dilemma.


    "Brother, I beg you." Ouyang Yu showed a look of crying and looked pitifully at Ouyang Jue. He knew that he was forced to make this decision today, which made him lose face.


    But he had to do it for Sujin.


    Ouyang Jue clenched his teeth and looked at Ouyang Yu deeply. He clenched his fist tightly and the green tendons on his forehead jumped abruptly.


    He was hesitating and thinking about whether to let Su Jin live because of Ouyang Yu.


    "Go to hell." Suddenly a woman''s scream came. Xia Tiantian stood in the distance, holding a handful of Qiang in her hand, laughing wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The bullet came straight at Su Jin. Everyone thought Su Jin would die.


    But just then, a figure jumped at Su Jin like a shell.


    Su brocade was knocked to the ground and a heavy object was pressed on her body.


    The strong impact made her black in front of her eyes, and there was a noisy voice in her ears: "second young master, second young master..."


    Then there were several Qiang rings. Su Jin saw Xia Tiantian fall to the ground in the distance.


    Lu Zeyu ran to her in panic, shouting a strange cry, like crazy.


    The weight on her body was pushed away, and Su Jin stared at the scene in front of her. He saw Ouyang Yu lying on the ground with blood all over, with a blood hole in her chest / mouth, still gurgling out.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu..." Ouyang Jue''s frightened voice changed, and his face turned pale. Looking at Ouyang Yu who had no breath, he no longer had the prestige of the past.


    "Don''t scare me, will you? Big brother won''t force you anymore. Wake up, wake up, will you?"


    Ouyang Jue half knelt on the ground, reached out his hand and touched Ouyang Yu''s face tremblingly, his eyes flowing down the corners of his eyes.


    But Ouyang Yu closed his eyes tightly and didn''t even respond.


    "It''s you, you woman who hurt my brother." Ouyang Jue suddenly turned back and looked at Su Jin with a fierce face. His eyes were never fierce.


    "Catch her and throw her into the sea..." Ouyang Jue shouted loudly.


    A bodyguard came forward to catch Su Jin, but Su Jin rushed to Ouyang Yu and said to Ouyang Jue, "I''m a doctor. He can still be saved. If you kill me, he''ll be finished."


    Ouyang Jue looked back at Su Jin: "yes, you are a doctor. You are a genius in the medical field. You must be able to save him. Come and send the second young master to the ward."


    The bodyguard came forward and carried Ouyang Yu to the stretcher, while Su Jin followed closely. When Ouyang Jue was around by the roadside, he grabbed Su Jin''s arm and said gnashing his teeth: "he lives you live, he dies you are buried with him."


    Su Jin gave him a faint look: "if you delay my time again, even the immortal Luo will not save him."


    Without ouyangjue''s arm, Su Jin quickly entered the operating room.


    "Ouyang Yu, hold on, you must hold on, or I won''t talk to you again." Su Jin puts on her surgical suit and whispers to Ouyang Yu.

 Chapter 295

    In the operating room, quiet needle dropping can be heard.


    This is the most difficult operation Su Jin has ever faced. Without an assistant, she has to complete the whole process by herself.


    As time went by, the sweat on Sujin''s forehead became more and more.


    This time, there was no room for her to be distracted.


    Ouyang Jue waited anxiously outside the door. He had been in for more than two hours, but there was still no movement. He became more and more uneasy, and even began to doubt Su Jin''s medical skills.


    "Mr. Ouyang, what about that man?" The bodyguard walked up to Ouyang Jue and asked respectfully.


    Ouyangjue returned to his senses. Although Xia Tiantian was killed by luanqiang, Lu Zeyu was still alive. He brought the people. He didn''t want to run when something happened.


    Ouyang Jue''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty and said coldly, "kill, don''t leave a trace."


    The bodyguard nodded and then withdrew.


    Outside the door, Lu Zeyu was tied up and knelt on the ground. He trembled violently, knowing that he was doomed this time.


    Seeing the bodyguard coming out, he trembled more and kowtowed constantly. It seemed that he wanted to ask Ouyang Jue to spare his life.


    The bodyguard came over expressionless, gave him a cold look, and said to the humanity on his side, "take it away."


    The two bodyguards came forward and mentioned that Lu Zeyu dragged him out. Lu Zeyu struggled violently and shook his head: "no, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, don''t want to die..."


    Unfortunately, no one listened to his plea for mercy. Finally, he was taken to a ship and headed for the deep sea.


    The best way to make a person disappear is to let him completely disappear in the world.


    The sea is unfathomable. This will be the burial place of Lu Zeyu.


    When the ship came to a place, the bodyguard pushed Lu Zeyu onto the deck. Facing the deep sea, Lu Zeyu was really afraid.


    "No, I don''t want to die." He shouted in horror. The whole person shouted like crazy, and his legs shook like fallen leaves in the wind.


    Just as he was about to be pushed into the sea, the sound of propeller came from his head.


    The roaring machine sound made all the people on the ship look curiously into the air.


    At a glance, everyone''s faces changed.


    On the blue sky, dozens of fighters lined up, followed by several helicopters.


    A sharp eyed bodyguard saw the letters on the helicopter and shouted, "God, international criminal / police special forces."


    Lu Zeyu looked up in surprise. Sure enough, he saw the pattern of the eagle on the helicopter. What frightened him more was the letter F on the helicopter behind him.


    Fu, it''s Fu Sihui. He''s here.


    In the past, he must have hated the itching of his teeth, but at this time, Lu Zeyu hugged a driftwood like a man Drifting on the sea.


    He waved to the plane and shouted, "Fu Sihui, Su brocade is here, she is here."


    Of course, Lu Zeyu was not so kind. He just wanted to save himself by telling Fu Siming the whereabouts of Su brocade.


    As long as Fu Sihui sees him, he has a chance to survive.


    On the plane, Fu Siyu looked out of the window with a cold face. He had noticed Lu Zeyu when he appeared.


    He''s here. The Sujin must be around here.


    "Young master, it''s Lu Zeyu''s son of a bitch." Xu Kai grinned at Lu Zeyu and said to Fu Siming.


    Since Su Jin disappeared, they all thought Su Jin had been killed in a car accident.


    Fortunately, Fu Siming asked someone to check the DNA of the body, so he didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    Finally, it was found that Lu Zeyu took Su brocade away. It took them a lot of effort to find a clue and chase it here.


    Fu Siming snorted coldly, looked into the distance with deep eyes, and said in a deep voice, "look."


    He had a strong feeling that Su brocade was nearby, very close to him.


    "What about this scum?" Xu Kai gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s too cheap to let him die."


    "Take it away." Fu Siming gave the order.


    This remark was just what Xu Kai wanted. When he gave the order, he conveyed it.


    In the operating room, Su Jin is still focused on the operation.


    The bullet was taken out, and the centrifugal pulse was only a centimeter away. If it was more partial, even the immortal Luo couldn''t save Ouyang Yu.


    Just as the brocade was ready to sew, the instrument rang.


    Ouyang Yu''s steady heartbeat suddenly fluctuated.


    At the wound, there was a lot of blood.


    Su Jin frowned, forced herself to calm down, and went into the operation to find the bleeding point.


    She was operating inside, but ouyangjue outside lost his patience.


    In the waiting time, he had already mobilized a team of excellent doctors to wait.


    But there was no news in it at this time, and Ouyang Jue couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"


    The doctors in the medical team were all elites. When they heard that a little girl was doing the operation, they all thought it was a joke.


    So when I heard Ouyang Jue''s complaint, I wanted to show myself: "Mr. Ouyang, let''s go in and have a look. In terms of medical technology and specialty, we are all top in the world. The second young master is inside alone. We are very worried."


    Ouyang Jue, who was already upset, had no idea when he heard what they said.


    He only learned Su Jin''s medical skills from Lu Zeyu, but Ouyang Jue didn''t know how proficient Su Jin was and what he was good at.


    With these masters, he also felt that his original decision was a little hasty and should not let Su Jin operate on Ouyang Yu alone.


    "OK, you go in and have a look." Lord Ouyang gave an order: "if she dares to be against the second young master, you can do it to her. Don''t be polite."


    Several doctors looked at each other and saw joy from each other''s eyes.


    If the little girl is allowed to perform the operation alone, can their international status be maintained?


    The doctors jumped into the operating room and were surprised to see what was in front of them.


    It''s incredible that there is no assistant and only Su Jin is buried in the operation.


    Looking at the whole medical community, no one dares to complete a difficult operation alone.


    If so, then this person is either crazy or stupid.


    Obviously, Su brocade belongs to the former. She is not in a panic. The operation is carried out in an orderly manner. Even on the operating table, all kinds of surgical instruments are stacked neatly.


    This situation can be called textbook level.


    Because none of them can reach the realm and height of Sujin.


    The doctors who wanted to attack Su brocade were all silent, and everyone looked at her with admiration.


    At this time, Su Jin had found the bleeding hole and stopped the blood. She wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her body consumed so much that she was about to lose her support.


    "I''ll leave it to you." She motioned everyone to come forward and complete the follow-up work for her. No one refuted the doctors. Some even came forward and held the tottering brocade.

 Chapter 296

    When Su Jin came out of the operating room, everyone was surprised by her appearance.


    She was sweating profusely, her hair cluttered on her face, and her face was pale as if after a great disaster. She closed her eyes tightly and the whole person was shaking.


    If it weren''t for someone to hold her, I''m afraid she would have collapsed on the ground.


    "Did the operation succeed?" Although Ouyang Jue was moved, Su Jin''s life was far worse than Ouyang Yu''s.


    Su Jin opened her eyes and smiled at him, "it''s successful."


    After waiting for more than six hours, he finally came the answer Ouyang Jue wanted in his heart. With a long sigh of relief, he ordered the servant: "help Miss Su back to her room and take good care of her."


    Su Jin can''t die until Ouyang Yu wakes up.


    The servant helped Su Jin to the guest room, simply wiped her face and covered her with a thin quilt.


    She is too tired and needs a good rest.


    Ouyang Yu was also pushed out of the operating room and arranged into the intensive care unit.


    Several doctors take turns to take care of him. Now is his critical period. We can''t be careless.


    After this encounter, Ouyang Jue was a little flustered. Almost, only a little, Ouyang Yu left him forever.


    At the thought that he would leave himself, Ouyang Jue felt heartache.


    His favorite brother, who grew up in the palm of his hand from small to large, usually didn''t even dare to kill a chicken, but in order to save Su brocade, he dared to take his body to block bullets.


    Such Ouyang Yu is something he never dared to resemble.


    Maybe Sujin can really change him and make him a real man.


    "Boss, it''s not good." A exclamation made Ouyang Jue recover from his meditation. He looked at his men fiercely and said coldly, "there are no rules. What''s the matter?"


    The man looked frightened and was reprimanded by Ouyang Jue. He said, "international criminal / police, come to the door."


    Ouyang Jue frowned. He and the international criminal police have always been well water rather than river water.


    He spent a lot of money to get through the relationship and has been at peace for so many years.


    It can be said that internationally, ouyangjue takes everything in black and white.


    Who in the end could drive the International Criminal Police / police and hit his door.


    "Who is it?" Ouyang Jue asked curiously. He really wanted to know who was afraid of death.


    His men swallowed their saliva and stammered, "Fu, it''s Fu''s family."


    "What?" Ouyang Jue''s face changed and his eyes were filled with deep uneasiness.


    For more than a decade, the Fu family has been ranked first in the Forbes list and has never declined.


    The international influence of the Fu group can be said to be the existence of a big man.


    Even European nobles and royalty dare not sell Fu''s face.


    Ouyang Jue was lost in thought. He and Fu had never known each other or offended each other. What was the reason for Fu to hit his door.


    "Boss, what should I do?" The subordinate looked flustered and said, "now our island has been surrounded."


    Sir Ouyang raised his head fiercely and frowned. As soon as he wanted to ask questions, he heard a loud bang, and then screamed in the manor.


    This Fu Siming, unexpectedly, openly called in.


    "Go out and have a look." Lord Ouyang was calm and could not lose anything. If he showed his timidity first, what should outsiders think of him.


    The villa is in a mess.


    All the mercenaries were beaten to the ground, and all fell to the ground with a wail.


    The hospital is full of criminal / police officers with live ammunition. Neither weapons nor equipment can be compared with these mercenaries.


    Fu Sishui stood upright in the courtyard, his face was solemn, his eyes were cold, his long legs crossed the fallen people and walked straight towards Ouyang Jue.


    The other party was obviously not good at coming. He gave Ouyang Jue such a big threat just after entering the door.


    Ouyang Jue''s chest was filled with great anger, but in the face of such a big battle, he could only bear it.


    "Mr. Fu, what are you doing? I Ouyang didn''t offend you."


    Fu Siming walked straight ahead, followed by a large number of bodyguards and criminal / police. Facing Ouyang Jue, he asked coldly, "I''m here to ask you for someone."


    "Oh, I don''t know who Mr. Fu is looking for?" Ouyang Jue was relieved. As long as he didn''t come to trouble, it would be easy to do.


    "Su brocade." Fu Siming faintly spit out these two words. Ouyang Jue''s heart was shocked. How could it be Sujin?


    He only knew that Su brocade was a little famous in the imperial capital, but he didn''t expect that she was still involved with the Fu family.


    In order to find her, Fu Siming did not hesitate to use the international criminal / police. Such a big battle, I think Su Jin must have a high position in his mind.


    Ouyang Jue was afraid. If he killed Su Jin, he was afraid that today''s island would be razed to the ground.


    "Why, isn''t Miss Su there, or did she have an accident?" Xu Kai looked at Ouyang Jue for a long time without making a sound and asked angrily.


    Ouyang Jue glanced at him lightly and said to Fu Sihui, "Mr. Fu misunderstood. Miss Su didn''t encounter anything unexpected. She just had a little accident and is now resting."


    "Where is she?" After more than a month''s chase, it crossed more than half the earth from the imperial capital and finally caught up here.


    Along the way, Fu Siming''s suffering and suffering were about to destroy him.


    If you can''t find Su brocade, I''m afraid he can''t come out all his life.


    With sadness and joy in his heart, Fu Siming''s face showed his unprecedented panic, looked anxiously at ouyangjue and asked him for an answer.


    Seeing his expression, Ouyang Jue knew he was right. He was afraid that if Ouyang Yu didn''t stop him, it would lead to great disaster.


    "Come with me." Ouyang Jue made a gesture of invitation to Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming glanced at him faintly: "lead the way."


    There is no politeness, no gratitude, but there is some meaning of giving orders.


    Although Ouyang Jue was dissatisfied, he smiled politely on his face, and then took Fu Siming to the Sujin room.


    Along the way, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    Although Fu Siming was not as strong as Europeans, he was born with noble temperament, and the elegance precipitated on him was unmatched by anyone.


    Even Ouyang Jue was a little lower in front of him.


    Everyone is amazed that the successor of Fu, who holds the lifeline of the global economy, is so young, so handsome and so bold.


    To everyone''s surprise, he came this time for a woman.


    And that woman was the one who made the island restless and almost destroyed the whole island - Sujin.

 Chapter 297

    Ouyang Jue stood in front of a door and stopped.


    Standing still, he turned back and said to Fu Siming, "Miss Su is inside."


    Although separated by a door, Fu Siming''s heart beat quickly. For more than a month, he searched for Su brocade for more than 40 days.


    How can we not excite him.


    "Open the door." Fu Siming said faintly. The servant came forward and gently pushed the door open for him.


    Fu Sihui raised his feet and stepped in, and the rest of the people stood outside the door.


    The door closed gently. Fu Siming deliberately slowed down and walked slowly to Sujin''s bed.


    Looking at the thin little girl in bed, my heart was full of guilt.


    If he had explained to Su Jin in time that night, would she not have suffered so much?


    It was all his fault that caused such consequences today.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Fu Siming sat down gently in front of Su Jin''s bed and reached out to touch her cheek, but he held back in mid air.


    On the way here just now, Ouyang Jue has explained the situation to him.


    Su Jin has just finished the operation. She is so tired that she hates it. Now she needs to rest.


    So even if he missed it again, Fu Siming held back.


    These days, he has gone through trials and hardships. In addition to physical fatigue and mental fatigue, he didn''t feel tired before.


    But at this time, seeing Su brocade, Fu Siming only felt that the whole heart was quiet.


    He put his head in Su brocade''s hand, smelled her and slowly fell asleep.


    Su Jin had a terrible nightmare. In the dream, she was pointed at her head by Qiang. Fu Siming wanted to come and save her, but she was driven several Qiang.


    He fell to the ground with blood all over his body. He looked at Su brocade with crazy eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Jin cried into tears in her dream. She watched Fu Siming die miserably in front of her. The feeling of powerlessness was like a knife burning her flesh and blood.


    "Don''t die, don''t die..."


    Su Jin woke up from his dream, sweating, staring at the ceiling with red eyes and panic on his face.


    Looking at the strange ceiling, Su Jin''s tears fell down.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream. Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    She wept with joy.


    Just the injured figure of Fu Siming in her dream still lingered in her mind, making Su Jin unable to calm down for a while.


    Reaching out and wiping his face, Su brocade raised his hand, but touched a warm palm.


    There are people in her house.


    Surprised, Su Jin suddenly sat up from the bed. She looked at the man lying in front of the bed, and her mood couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Fu Siming, it''s Fu Siming.


    He actually appeared in her room and fell asleep at the head of her bed.


    Is this a dream?


    Su Jin was not sure that this was the reality. She looked at Fu Siming, and then twisted her arm with her hand.


    Pain, let her take a breath of air conditioning.


    Su Jin looked at the scene in front of her and was still asleep. She was overjoyed.


    It''s not a dream, it''s true.


    Fu Sishui, he really found her.


    If time can pause at this moment, Su Jin hopes to stay at this moment forever. Only she and Fu Sihui are together forever.


    Su Jin reached out and wanted to touch Fu Siming''s face, but at the thought of that girl that night, her heart hurt like a needle.


    Fu Siming clearly said he loved her, but why should he be with other women.


    The heart of Su brocade was sour, and the grievances of many days poured up, and the tears fell down.


    Her cry startled Fu Sihui in his sleep.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw Su Jin''s tearful face. Fu Siming only felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t help but hold Su Jin in his arms.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late." He murmured this sentence over and over again, and the joy of his recovery could not be expressed in words.


    He held Sujin tightly for fear that she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Su Jin broke free a few times and found that he held tightly. She loved, hated and feared in her heart. She was almost separated from him forever.


    "Go away, you go away." Su Jin pushed Fu Siming. She clearly wanted to be with him, but when she thought of the woman, she couldn''t keep calm.


    Tears don''t strive to flow down. How much love you have in your heart and how much hate you have on your face: "go, you."


    "Sujin, it''s not what you think." Fu Siming wanted to explain to her, but Su Jin covered her ears and didn''t listen at all.


    In desperation, Fu Siming had to force her down and kiss her mouth with his lips.


    More than ten minutes later, Sujin calmed down, but her heart jumped violently.


    A pair of Yingying water eyes looked at Fu Siming wronged and disappointed, and finally released all the grievances of so many days.


    "What are you doing? You say you love me, but you don''t know with other women behind your back. Fu Sihui, do you think I''m easy to cheat, or do you think my su brocade must be you, so you can hurt me unscrupulously?"


    Fu Sihui shook his head and looked at Su Jin helplessly and lovingly: "it''s not what you think."


    "What''s that?" Su brocade broke out completely. Since we want to talk clearly, there should be no cover up. Her feelings can''t tolerate any defects.


    "The intimacy between you two makes me crazy. Since I know you until now, why have you ever treated me like this, or do you think I''m not important in your heart..."


    "She is my sister." Fu Siming saw that Su Jin was getting worse and worse, and finally roared out his words.


    Su Jin was speechless. She looked at Fu Siming with a creepy face. After half a ring, she found her voice: "sister?"


    "Yes, my sister." Fu Siming was angry and funny because the misunderstanding almost separated them forever.


    Love is sure enough to confuse people''s minds. Even people as rational as Su Jin are no exception.


    Su Jin blinked. She didn''t seem to have recovered from the shock. After thinking about it, she resolutely rejected Fu Siming''s words: "how is it possible that the Fu family only has two boys, you and Fu Mingyuan. I haven''t heard of you having a sister at all?"


    Knowing that Su Jin would not easily believe it, Fu Sihui had to explain to her: "she is the child adopted by my Fu family."


    "Adopted?" Su Jin was shocked and speechless. Why didn''t she know that the Fu family had adopted a girl?


    So the price of her vinegar was too high.


    If she had not been drunk, so many changes would not have happened later.


    For a time, Su brocade didn''t dare to look at Fu Siming''s eyes. She lowered her head with a guilty heart and her face was red. She wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Fu Siming noticed her embarrassment. He smiled in a low voice and hugged Su Jin in his arms. His voice was soft and said, "from beginning to end, I only like you. No one else can replace you."

 Chapter 298

    Fu Siming stayed in Su Jin''s room all the time, during which no one dared to approach.


    When they came out, everyone outside was nervous, including Ouyang Jue.


    "Miss Su is awake." Ouyang asked politely.


    Su Jin nodded at him, with little emotion on her face.


    She doesn''t like Ouyang Jue very much.


    The reason why I was polite to him was entirely in Ouyang Yu''s face.


    She owes Ouyang Yu a favor and doesn''t know how to repay it.


    "Now that someone has found it, we won''t bother." Fu Siming held Su Jin''s hand tightly and said coldly to Ouyang Jue.


    He was leaving with Su brocade, but Ouyang Jue was embarrassed. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to stop Fu Siming.


    His thoughts are all on Ouyang Yu. Su Jin guesses that he must want to ask about Ouyang Yu''s operation.


    "Don''t worry, the operation is very successful. As long as you cultivate yourself, he will get better soon." Sujin said to Ouyang Jue.


    Ouyang Jue looked at Su brocade gratefully. Thousands of words turned into two words: "thank you."


    If it weren''t for Sujin, Ouyang Yu would have died.


    He must recognize Ouyang''s kindness.


    Su Jin nodded at him, and then left the manor with Fu Siming.


    Ouyang Jue personally sent them outside the manor. Before Su Jin boarded the plane, he sincerely said to Su Jin, "if you need me in the future, Miss Su, just speak."


    He didn''t face Fu Siming, but really admired Su Jin.


    Sujin looks at Ouyang Jue unexpectedly. Ouyang family has great strength in the world. Whether it is black / Taoist or white Taoist, it should give him some face.


    He has always been the only one who gives orders, and has never taken the initiative to ask to do things for others. Even Fu Siming can''t make ouyangjue''s promise easily.


    It can be seen that this commitment is multiple.


    Fu Siming looked at Ouyang Jue in surprise. Naturally, he knew the importance of this commitment and was kind to Ouyang Jue: "if Mr. Ouyang needs help, just ask."


    Ouyangjue looked at Fu Siming in surprise. The strength of the Fu family should not be underestimated. He had always wanted to go online with the Fu family, but he had no chance.


    Unexpectedly, I got a surprise this time.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness, Mr. Fu." Ouyang Jue smiled kindly at Fu Siming. With one look in their eyes, they could know each other''s meaning.


    Fu Siming nodded and then got on the plane with Su Jin.


    After leaving the imperial capital for more than a month, Su Jin sighed a lot when he came back.


    This time, it was a narrow escape.


    "Su Jin, you scared me to death." Just after getting off the plane, Su Jin was hugged by Sheng Yunfu and Jiang nuanuan.


    They hugged her and cried into a tearful person, especially Jiang wennuan, who lost a big circle.


    "I thought, I thought I''d never see you again." Jiang wennuan cries at the top of his lungs, holding the brocade in his arms.


    Sheng Yunfu also kept wiping her tears: "you know, we all thought you..."


    Those two words were too heavy for Sheng Yunfu to say.


    Knowing their friendship for her, Su Jin held back her tears and said, "what are you crying about? Haven''t I come back well?"


    She wiped Jiang wennuan''s tears and Sheng Yunfu''s tears.


    Clearly do not want to cry, but by their emotional infection, tears can not stop falling down.


    "Go home first. Miss Su is still a little weak." Assistant Xu said at the right time. Jiang wennuan looked at the brocade carefully.


    Although she was not seriously hurt, she looked a little haggard.


    At the thought that she had suffered a lot along the way, Jiang wennuan''s tears couldn''t stop: "let''s go home. I''ll stew ribs for you and make it up."


    Su brocade was teased by Jiang wennuan''s words and burst out laughing. Sheng Yunfu pointed Jiang wennuan''s forehead and said, "you are really a food."


    "What''s the matter with the food? Isn''t it good to be fat?" Jiang wennuan''s dissatisfied way shook his round / moist waist and said, "I''m thin."


    Su Jin smiled, but suddenly remembered one thing: "where''s grandma? How''s she?"


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other. They smiled farfetchedly and answered the question: "well, let''s go back first, go back first."


    Their faces were obviously wrong. Su Jin had a bad feeling in his heart and looked nervous: "grandma, is something wrong?"


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng yunfuqiang squeezed out a smile and replied as quietly as possible: "Xiaojin, we''re going to tell you about this. Don''t get excited."


    The more they say so, the more nervous Sujin is, the more uneasy she is, and the faster her heart beats.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with grandma?" Su Jin anxiously looks at Sheng Yunfu, but she avoids her eyes.


    She looked at Jiang wennuan again. Jiang wennuan scratched his head. She didn''t know where to start.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming for his last hope. Fu Siming didn''t escape, but he looked very dignified: "grandma, I''m dead."


    With a bang, Su Jin only felt his head roar, and then his brain went blank.


    Her feet were soft and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Jiang wennuan''s eyes and hands were quick and helped her: "Xiaojin, hold on, don''t scare me."


    Su Jin was black in front of her eyes. She tried to hold Jiang wennuan so that she didn''t fall down. She had more hands behind her.


    Fu Sihui frowned at her and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide you."


    Fu Siming wanted to tell Su Jin about it himself, but he didn''t say it because she was weak.


    I wanted to find a suitable opportunity. I didn''t think the Sujin was found.


    Su Jin calmed her nerves, endured her grief and asked, "grandma, why didn''t she?"


    Seeing her sad look, Jiang wennuan knew she couldn''t hide it, so he replied, "grandma knew the news of your car accident. In a hurry, she rolled down the stairs and hurt her head. She couldn''t do it when she was sent to the hospital."


    Jiang wennuan simply said everything she knew, but she regretted it. She looked anxiously at Su Jin and found that her face was a layer whiter than before.


    The whole person was numb, only his eyes were filled with tears.


    "I''m going to see grandma, I''m going to see grandma..." Su Jin unconsciously whispered, glanced around blankly, and walked towards a car.


    How dare Fu Siming let her drive like this? He took a step forward and grabbed Su Jin''s arm and said to her, "I''ll drive you there. Don''t worry."


    "OK, you send me." Su Jin nodded obediently and pulled the corners of his mouth at Fu Siming. As soon as his feet were soft, he fainted to the ground.


    "Xiaojin." Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan make a sound at the same time. Fu Siming has steadily fished Su brocade in his arms.

 Chapter 299

    Fu Siming didn''t expect that it would hit Su brocade so much. Su brocade, who was not afraid that day, seemed to be drained and fell softly in his arms.


    Her pale face was like a piece of paper. It seemed that the wind could blow her away.


    "Sujin, Sujin?" Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan shouted a few times, and Su Jin didn''t respond. Both of them were anxious and cried. Jiang wennuan hated and gave himself a mouth: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said the truth so quickly."


    She slapped her face and soon her face turned red. Sheng Yunfu hurriedly stopped her face and said painfully, "what are you doing beating yourself? Xiaojin has to know sooner or later. You can''t hide it."


    Jiang wennuan has a mournful face and her eyes are red. She is silent and uncomfortable.


    Fu Siming picked up Su Jin horizontally and strode towards the car. Assistant Xu hurried to follow. The party quickly sent Su Jin to the hospital.


    The doctor diagnosed it. It''s nothing serious. It''s just a faint caused by shortness of breath. It''s all right to cultivate yourself.


    Su Jin lay on the hospital bed, her eyes closed tightly, and she didn''t sleep well.


    In her sleep, she saw grandma.


    Grandma was covered with blood. She stood in the distance and looked at her coldly. She didn''t let her close. She turned and left.


    "Grandma, grandma..." Su Jin shouted to her anxiously, but Grandma went farther and farther and soon disappeared.


    Fu Siming saw that Su Jin was in a nightmare and hurriedly called her, "Su Jin, wake up, wake up."


    "Grandma." Su Jin shouted and woke up from the nightmare.


    Her eyes looked around, full of panic.


    "Sujin is me. I''m Fu Sihui." Fu Siming shook his hand in front of her. Su Jin returned to his senses and blinked after seeing who was in front of her.


    "I saw grandma. She was covered in blood. Grandma, she didn''t want me."


    Fu Siming hurried to hold her in his arms and gently comforted: "I''m not afraid. It''s just a nightmare."


    Su Jin trembled and cried in his arms. She was out of breath: "grandma, she doesn''t want me. She doesn''t want me. From today on, I will be alone."


    Since then, she has no one to rely on in the world.


    There was no place for her.


    Fu Siming felt the pain of Su brocade.


    But he could do nothing but hold her tightly. He could only use his own body temperature to warm the broken heart of Sujin.


    "You are not alone, you still have me."


    Su Jin suddenly pushed Fu Siming away and beat him with his hand: "why, why don''t you protect grandma? You know she''s the most important person to me. Aren''t you very powerful? Why can''t you even do that? "


    For several reasons, it was like a sharp sword stabbing Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming wants to explain to Su Jin, but now it''s too late for him to say anything.


    At that time, he threw himself on Su Jin and wanted to find her whereabouts. He was negligent on the old lady''s side.


    "As long as you calm down, you can do whatever you want." Fu Siming looked at Su brocade with a deep pain on his face. Seeing her tears falling continuously, his heart was pulled into a ball.


    Fate has too many injustices on Su brocade. The old lady is her only pillar, and she is also deprived at this time.


    Su Jin stopped beating Fu Siming and looked at him indifferently, just like a stranger: "you go, I want to be alone."


    Her attitude flustered Fu Siming. She wanted to come forward, but Su Jin took a step further from him.


    "Xiaojin, don''t push me away. I''ll feel bad if you don''t let me accompany you at this time."


    Fu Siming, who has always been indifferent and proud, has never shown weakness in front of people. At this time, he is panic like a person.


    He was scared because of a look in Su Jin''s eyes.


    Su Jin shook her head and said coldly, "no need."


    Then she pulled out the needle on her wrist and got out of bed.


    Fu Sihui stopped in front of her and said in panic, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Jin looked at him, pushed away his hand in front of him, and strode out without saying a word.


    Fu Sihui knew that she was emotionally unstable now, and too much intervention would only make Su Jin hate him more, so he could only follow her silently.


    Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan are outside the door. They have heard some quarrels.


    Seeing Su brocade coming out, they hurried to meet it.


    Jiang wennuan whispered to her, "Xiaojin, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to see grandma." Sujin whispered.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other. They both stood in front of Su Jin. Su Jin saw that they seemed to have something to say, so he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Xiaojin, we didn''t do anything. We just think you are very weak now. It''s not too late to go until you have a good rest."


    Su Jin shook her head: "I''m fine. Get out of the way."


    They still didn''t move, and they looked more and more frightened.


    "You still have something to hide from me?" Su Jin''s voice raised a little. A pair of sharp eyes swept Jiang wennuan''s body, like a searchlight, which flustered her: "wennuan, tell me."


    Jiang wennuan is surprised and looks for help at Sheng Yunfu, who tilts his head.


    Helpless, she had to say to Su Jin, "in fact, we stopped you for your own good."


    "Get to the point." Su Jin''s face sank, and Jiang wennuan hurriedly said, "the Su family thought you were really dead, so they transferred all the property under your name. Now it has come to your father''s hand."


    "That''s not what I want to know." Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan and frowned tightly: "you should know what I want to ask."


    Jiang wennuan was flustered by her eyes and had to say, "today is the day for the old lady to be buried."


    As soon as Su Jin''s face changed, he ran out, jumped into the car outside, and soon disappeared.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other and were all worried: "it''s over. The Su family has long lost her. She will be driven out when she goes to the Su family now."


    Fu Siming sank his face and called assistant Xu: "take someone to Su''s house right away."


    After confessing, he hurried to catch up with Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan.


    Su family, old house.


    White flags hung outside the door, and not many people came to mourn.


    When Su Jin arrived here, Su Mingyuan had just sent off the last group of guests.


    There was not much sad expression on his face, and even some complacency.


    "Master, look, who is that..." a servant recognized Su Jin and pointed to her with his fingers trembling / shaking, as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 300

    Everyone looked at the suddenly appeared brocade with fear on their face. They all looked thrilled, and their brave feet were soft and paralyzed on the ground.


    Su Mingyuan took a few breaths in a hurry. The sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall. There was a strange noise in his throat. He fainted without breathing.


    The servants quickly pinched others, clapping their backs and being agreeable, so Mingyuan woke up leisurely.


    He looked around and didn''t find the figure of Su brocade. He just thought he was dazzled.


    "Is she back?" Su Mingyuan murmured weakly.


    The servants looked strange and no one was silent.


    "Father, is that me you''re talking about?" The sudden sound made Su Mingyuan panic again.


    Su Mingyuan raised his eyes and saw the pale, lifeless face of Su brocade.


    With a strange cry, he hid in panic and stammered at Su Brocade: "you, you are, man is a ghost?"


    Su Jin stepped forward and stood in front of him. Her eyes were cold and said, "where''s grandma?"


    Su Mingyuan looked at her, looked at the shadow on the ground, and breathed a long sigh of relief: "you are a human, not a ghost?"


    "Where''s grandma." Su Jin ignored Su Mingyuan and asked persistently.


    Su Mingyuan stood up with the help of the servant, patted the soil on his body, and looked at Su Jin contemptuously: "aren''t you dead? Why are you alive again?"


    If the old lady is here, Su Mingyuan can still be afraid of Su brocade.


    Now that the old lady is gone, Su Jin is alone. Besides, all her property has been transferred. Who cares who she is.


    "I''m going to see grandma." Su Jin can''t get the answer here in Su Mingyuan, so she has to rush in alone. Anyway, she wants to see the old lady for the last time.


    "Stop her." Su Mingyuan completely believes that Su Jin is not a ghost, and his tone is also tough / up. He commands the servant humanitarian: "Su Jin has long been no longer a member of my su family, and naturally has no right to kneel down and worship the old lady."


    "I''m not Su''s family?" Su Jin looked coldly at Su Mingyuan: "you are not qualified to remove me from the Su family. I don''t recognize anyone except grandma."


    Su Mingyuan was angry. Since Su brocade was appreciated by the old lady, no one else could enter the old lady''s eyes.


    Even his own son was despised by the old lady.


    All this is because of Sujin.


    His hatred for Su brocade has long been deep into the bone marrow.


    "You thought you were Miss Su''s third daughter?" Su Mingyuan''s eyes at Su Jin are full of hatred. He wants to tear her apart and throw her body into the wilderness.


    The Su family''s land today is all thanks to Su brocade.


    "I''ll put my words here today. You don''t want to come in unless you step on me."


    Su Ming said cruel words, and all the servants lined up to stop Su Jin from entering the house.


    "Really, as long as you step on it, Su brocade can enter Su''s house?" Just as the two sides were deadlocked, a low voice suddenly came.


    Su Mingyuan raised his eyes in surprise and saw Fu Siming and his party appear in front of him.


    Before he came back, the man knelt on the ground as soon as he was soft on his knees.


    Yan Wenjun stepped on his back and Su Mingyuan had a close contact with the ground.


    "I''m sorry, master su. I''m wronging you." Yan Wenjun said with a wooden face, but his eyes burst out a cunning light.


    "Su Jin, what are you doing? Don''t go quickly."


    Su Mingyuan lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He had to ask the bodyguard at home for help: "what are you doing? Don''t drive them out quickly."


    The bodyguards were embarrassed and no one dared to come forward.


    Because Fu Siming didn''t come alone, he was followed by a large number of bodyguards.


    A man with a big horse and fierce eyes.


    Just go to that stop, the momentum is stronger than ordinary people. Can they compare with these soft footed shrimps?


    "Come on, let''s go in." Fu Sishui came forward and held Su Jin''s hand. Su Jin broke free twice and didn''t break free: "let go, I can go by myself."


    Fu Siming didn''t loosen his grip. On the contrary, he held it tightly and looked at Su Jin with deep eyes: "it''s up to you to beat or scold, but now it''s not your willful time. Grandma is still waiting for you."


    Su Jin''s heart stagnated, his nose was sour, and his eyes were red: "grandma, grandma."


    She stumbled into the yard and saw the dark coffin in the mourning hall in the yard. She only felt the blood gas surging and could hardly stand.


    Mama Li was shocked when she saw Su Brocade: "Miss San, is it really you? You''re not dead, you''re still alive? "


    "Li Ma." Su Jin falsely shouted Li Ma. Her throat was like a ball of cotton. She couldn''t say anything.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she said, "grandma, why didn''t she?"


    "Miss three." Mama Li sobbed and said, "the old lady, she, she..."


    Speaking of this, mama Li was so sad that she couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    Just holding Su Jin''s hand, he shook his head: "sorry, I don''t know how the old lady fell downstairs. When we found her, the old lady was dead."


    Su Jin frowned: "how is this possible? Although grandma is in poor health, she has no problems with her legs and feet. She has no reason to fall from the stairs. Even if she falls, there will be movement. Why don''t you notice it?"


    "It rained heavily that night. I saw that the old lady fell asleep and went back to her room to have a rest. It''s strange that I always slept very light. It happened that I slept very hard that night. I didn''t even know that the old lady fell. Miss three, I should die. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of the old lady."


    Su Jin was lost in thought. Li Ma had been taking care of the old lady''s daily life for so many years and had never gone wrong.


    Why did you sleep that night and don''t know anything?


    There must be something she doesn''t know.


    Su Jin endured her grief, perfumed the old lady, knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    Li Ma picked her up and said, "the old lady is an old-fashioned person. Earlier, she said that after a hundred years, she doesn''t want to lie in the cold funeral home. She wants to walk safely from this home. If you can come back and kowtow to the old lady and offer incense, the old lady can rest in peace."


    Su Jin tried to bear her grief, inserted the incense and said to Li Ma, "was there anything special that night?"


    "Something special?" Li Ma fell into memory and then shook her head: "nothing. As usual, the old lady ate normally. She greedily ate a few more snacks at dinner. She tasted delicious and gave me some."


    "Dessert?" Su Jin frowned: "grandma always doesn''t like sweets. Where did she get the dessert?"

 Chapter 301

    Mrs. Li twisted her eyebrows and said to Su Jin, "the old lady doesn''t like dessert. This dessert was made by Sun Yun himself. The old lady tasted it and said it was delicious, so she left it all."


    "Sun Yun?" Su Jin always feels that something is wrong with this matter. Sun Yun makes something sweet for the old lady. It''s too coincidence that she fell down the stairs with the old lady.


    Li Ma looked at Su Jin and nodded: "yes, she did it. Does the third Miss think there is a problem?"


    Su Jin nodded: "is there anything left for dessert?"


    "That''s not true." Li Ma shook her head regretfully: "it''s strange to say that I clearly remember that there are still some left, but I can''t find them."


    The other party was so cunning that he erased all the traces.


    It''s not difficult to find out whether dessert has been tampered with.


    Just do an autopsy for the old lady and everything will be clear.


    "I want to open the coffin and do an autopsy for grandma." Su Jin said to Li Ma, "you help me guard outside the door. No one can come in."


    Li Ma''s eyes widened in surprise, and then showed a flustered look: "miss three, do you suspect that the dessert the old lady ate was tampered with?"


    Su Jin nodded: "it''s not doubt, it''s at all. Otherwise, why did grandma come out in the middle of the night and fall down the stairs for no reason? Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Li Ma fell into meditation and nodded, but then she shed tears: "but miss three, the old lady''s body has been cremated."


    "What?" Su Jin was surprised and angry: "the cause of grandma''s death is uncertain. How can she be cremated so soon?"


    Li Ma nodded: "the eldest childe asked me to do it. He said that the old lady was dead. We should follow the old lady''s last wish and let her settle down."


    Su Jin pinched his fingers into the meat and said angrily, "it''s really stupid."


    Looking at the dark coffin in front of her, Su Jin''s eyes slowly shed tears. If it weren''t for her, the old lady wouldn''t have happened.


    "Well, what should I do now?" Mother Li said anxiously, "without evidence, isn''t the old lady dying too unjustly?"


    Su Jin clenched her hands tightly and said coldly, "I won''t let Grandma die for nothing."


    "Miss three, have you got an idea?" Asked Mama Li.


    Su Jin nodded, motioned for mama Li to come forward and whispered a few words in her ear.


    "Well, as long as I can avenge the old lady, I''ll do what the third lady says."


    Su Mingyuan and his party were called to the mourning hall. They all looked at Su Jin angrily: "what, don''t allow the old lady to be buried?"


    Su Mingyuan sneered: "this is my su family''s private affair. No matter what, you can''t be instructed by an outsider. You said you wanted to come in and go to Zhuxiang, and we let you go. Now you actually stopped us from being buried. Isn''t it too cruel?"


    I had expected that he would say so. Su Jin was not angry. He only looked at Su Mingyuan with a pair of cold eyes and said in a slow voice: "Grandma''s death is very strange. I can''t let Grandma be buried without knowing. No one can leave here without finding the murderer."


    "Li Ma, close the door and don''t let anyone out." At Su Jin''s command, Li Ma answered and said to the housekeeper, "close the door."


    The housekeeper knew that there was Fu Siming behind Su brocade. It really made him angry today.


    The old lady died so suddenly that everyone thought there was an article in it.


    But Su Mingyuan won''t let Cha cremate the old lady''s body. He wants to take charge of the Su family as soon as possible. Now Su brocade has returned and the housekeeper has confidence.


    Despite Su Mingyuan''s obstruction, he took people to close the door.


    "What are you doing? You want to create / rebel? You don''t see who is in charge of the Su family now. She has a yellow haired girl film. What ecstasy soup did she give you, and all of them fooled around with her?" Su Mingyuan''s face turned white with anger. He finally had the opportunity to be the master of the country, but they were all mixed by Su brocade.


    The housekeeper looked at Su Mingyuan with a plain face and bowed: "I''m sorry, eldest childe. The third lady wants to find out the truth of the cause of death for the old lady. It''s filial piety for the old lady. We all have today''s days under the care of the old lady. It''s time to do something for the old lady now."


    With that, the housekeeper stopped looking at Su Mingyuan and took people to seal the door.


    For a time, Su Mingyuan was alone.


    He looked at Su Jin angrily, but he didn''t have the courage to refute her, because most people in the family obeyed Su Jin''s orders.


    Sun Yun saw that Su Mingyuan''s angry face had changed color, and came out gently and considerately as a peacemaker: "three young ladies, you all calm down, and the old lady is still looking at you. If she sees you fall out because of her face, she must be unstable."


    "Oh, Miss Sun, what''s your opinion?" Su Jin smiled coldly at Sun Yun, and a pair of sharp eyes Ni looked at her, which was cold.


    Sun Yun was shocked by her eyes. She was nervous for a while. She calmed down before she reluctantly smiled: "I am a woman. People don''t understand anything. What advice can I have? I just don''t want to see your father and daughter hurt their harmony. If I do something wrong, please forgive me. Mingyuan is your adoptive father after all. Even if she is dissatisfied with him, she can say it in private, In front of so many people, it''s not the Su family''s face that gets lost. "


    Her words were very beautiful, which not only showed her position, but also virtually put the Sujin on the moral commanding height.


    As the adopted daughter of the Su family, she is unfilial to her adoptive father and is still making a big quarrel and humiliation in the Su family. Sun Yun can be described as hiding a knife in the cotton, and the Su brocade stabbed by the knife sees blood.


    Su Jin couldn''t help looking at Sun Yun carefully and smiled: "I don''t know who miss sun, who hasn''t passed the door, is interfering in the affairs of the Su family? You keep saying that I''m unfilial to my adoptive father. Don''t I find out the cause of the old lady''s death? My father''s nonsense is unfilial. Isn''t it better for him to deliberately cover up the cause of grandma''s death? As his fiancee, you don''t distinguish right from wrong, black from white. What qualifications do you have to stand here and gossip, or do you think Miss Sun has another plot to stay in my su family? "


    The poisonous tongue brocade has not been afraid of anyone.


    If Sun Yun dares to hide a needle, Su Jin dares to fight against her by tearing her face.


    Su brocade wants to see if Sun Yun is powerful, or if he has died once.


    Sun Yun looked at Su Jin with a pale face. Her body trembled and would fall at any time. She pulled Su Mingyuan''s sleeve and tears fell down: "Mingyuan, I, I''d better go."


    The beauty shed tears, which naturally caused Su Mingyuan''s heartache.


    "Have you said enough?" Su Mingyuan glared at Su Jin angrily and twisted his angry face: "Sun Yun is my fiancee. I don''t allow you to say that about her."

 Chapter 302

    Sun Yun looks like she has been bullied and wronged. Su Mingyuan''s heart hurts when she cries.


    He angrily looked at Su Jin and scolded, "you broom star, haven''t hurt my su family badly enough. You''re only happy if you have to break up the Su family. The family''s death is scattered. Now even the old lady has been killed by you. You''re not satisfied. You won''t let go of such a kind and gentle Sun Yun. Are you still a person?"


    Su Mingyuan scolded Su Jin loudly and put all the mistakes on Su Jin''s head.


    But why didn''t he think that if those people didn''t commit their own sins, how could they end up like this.


    Su Jin was a victim, but he turned black and white into a perpetrator.


    Li Ma really couldn''t stand it anymore and said two fair words for Su Jin: "eldest childe, you can''t say that. At the beginning, if the eldest lady hadn''t framed miss three, she wouldn''t go to jail. Miss two has always been jealous and embarrassed miss three everywhere. Everyone also sees her evil. I believe everyone knows why the old lady likes Miss three, If Miss San hadn''t saved the old lady several times, I''m afraid she would have died long ago. Although Miss San didn''t have the blood of the Su family, her heart was sincere. If the eldest childe insisted on blaming Miss San, I would be the first to refuse. "


    Li Ma is the first to stand up and report grievances for Su Jin. If someone else changes, she will not accept her.


    But Li Ma has followed the old lady for most of her life. She is a servant in name, but in the old lady''s eyes, she is no different from her sisters.


    Her status is not even much worse than that of Su Ming.


    So her words are very convincing. Many people are on Li Ma''s side.


    "Yes, miss three is not that kind of person at all. We don''t believe it."


    "When the old lady is ill, she is accompanied by three young ladies. We all see her heart to the old lady."


    Su Mingyuan listened to everyone''s comments and his face was blue: "enough, this is the Su family. I''m the owner of the Su family now. Don''t forget who you rely on for dinner."


    All the people lowered their heads and dared not speak again, but Li Ma was not afraid of Su Mingyuan: "if you have to discredit the third miss, I won''t agree first. It''s a big deal to leave the Su family and go back to my countryside to farm."


    Li Ma showed her attitude, which made Su Mingyuan feel worried. She was a veteran of the Su family. If even she left, she would lose a lot of people''s hearts.


    "Mom Li, I didn''t mean that. Don''t be angry." Su Mingyuan had to pull down his face and beg Mama Li to stay.


    Li Ma sighed and said to Su Ming, "I think there''s something strange about the sudden death of the old lady. There''s monitoring in the house, but the monitoring on that day is broken. Fortunately, the third lady has a way. She said she can restore the monitoring on that day, even if it''s destroyed. If she can really see the monitoring on that day and determine the cause of the old lady''s death, it''s also my heart disease."


    Su Mingyuan blinked incredulously, "can this all recover?"


    "Yes, I believe miss three. She said she could." Li Ma replied.


    Su Mingyuan was lost in thought. He was struggling to believe Su Jin. Sun Yun saw that he was wavering and looked a little flustered.


    "Mingyuan, do you also think there is something strange about the old lady''s death?"


    Su Mingyuan looked at Sun Yun and had an idea in his heart. He dragged Sun Yun aside and said in a low voice, "this dead girl dares to make such a noise just to embarrass me. Now she offered to restore monitoring. If it is found out that the old lady''s death has nothing to do with others, I just took her into the army. I don''t believe it. I can''t fight her. What do you think?"


    Sun Yun''s face twitched and looked at Su Mingyuan''s eyes. She forced out a smiling face and said far fetched: "what you say is what you say."


    Su Mingyuan likes a sensible and considerate woman like Sun Yun. Seeing her standing on her side, she is full of confidence in an instant.


    A few steps forward, he said to Su Jin, "you can check it, but I have one condition."


    Su Jin had been waiting for his words and asked, "what conditions?"


    "If the old lady dies normally, you have to get out of Su''s house. You can''t take away any plants and trees here." Su Mingyuan posed as a robber and looked at Su Jin with a disdainful face.


    The reason why he was so confident was that he had checked the monitoring before and found a person close to the industry to repair it, but the other party told him that he could not recover at all.


    Su Jin said that she could repair it, which was completely wishful thinking.


    Li Ma''s heart lit up when she heard that the Su family''s current achievements are inseparable from the credit of Su brocade.


    If she hadn''t saved Su''s family from bankruptcy, I''m afraid Su Mingyuan would have threatened her here because the Su family had already gone bankrupt.


    Su Jin smiled coldly and said happily, "well, everything is up to you."


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it." Su Mingyuan was afraid that Su Jin would go back. He took out the paper and pen he had prepared and put it in front of Su Jin: "there is no basis for words. We''d better explain it in black and white."


    Su Jin looked at him contemptuously, then took up his pen and wrote down the gamble between them on the paper.


    If the old lady dies normally, she voluntarily gives up the property of the Su family and goes out of the house.


    Finally, he signed his name.


    Su Mingyuan''s eyes lit up with excitement when she signed her name.


    Also happily signed his name and happily put the paper away.


    "Should it be ok now?" Su Jin asked him coldly.


    Su Mingyuan nodded again and again: "you can do whatever you want. I will cooperate fully. Not only me, but also the whole Su family are driven by you."


    "Well, I''m welcome." Su Jin looked at Li Ma and nodded at her. Li Ma gave an order to the housekeeper: "miss three has an order. Before we find out the cause of the old lady''s death, everyone here must not leave."


    "Yes." The housekeeper''s voice is loud. He is willing to be sent by Sujin.


    Everyone was assigned to their posts, and the Su family was filled with a tense and dignified atmosphere.


    Except Su Mingyuan, everyone had a sad expression.


    Sun Yun''s hand loosened and clenched, clenched and slowly loosened, a heart pounded in his chest, and he walked in a trance.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Su Mingyuan finally noticed something wrong with Sun Yun and asked with concern.


    Sun Yun looked at him with a white face and frowned: "no, nothing. Maybe he hasn''t had a rest these days."


    Su Mingyuan wanted to ask again, but Sun Yun suddenly quickened her pace and walked forward: "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Don''t follow me."


    She went back to the house and closed the door. No matter how Su Mingyuan slapped and called, she didn''t open the door.


    Inside, Sun Yun paced back and forth with a panic on her face, burning with anxiety.

 Chapter 303

    Su Jin''s sudden return disrupted all her plans.


    I thought that after the old lady was buried, she could fly away, but now she is locked up here.


    What? What?


    More importantly, Sujin will repair the monitoring. When the monitoring comes out, everyone knows that the old lady died abnormally.


    So what should she do?


    Sun Yun calmed down and put her hand on her forehead to calm herself down. Suddenly she opened her eyes.


    If she starts first, won''t the truth never come out?


    Having made up her mind, Sun Yun felt much at ease.


    As night fell, the Su family''s old house fell into a strange tranquility.


    The old lady''s mourning hall emits a pale light in the night. The old lady in the photo smiles as usual, but Sun Yun feels cold on her back.


    She quickly left here and walked towards the monitoring room of the security guard in the backyard.


    This night is doomed to be restless. Some people take risks, and others catch cicadas in the mantis.


    Someone was standing guard in the monitoring room. When he saw Sun Yun coming, the security guard looked surprised: "Miss Sun, what are you doing at this time?"


    It was already one o''clock in the morning and everyone had a rest.


    Sun Yun''s coming at this time inevitably makes people suspicious.


    Sun Yun smiled faintly at the security guard. The next second, the electric stick in her hand quickly hit the security guard. The security guard twitched and fell to the ground.


    From beginning to end, there was no sound.


    "Sorry." Sun Yun lightly glanced at the security guard, laboriously dragged him aside, took out the key from the security guard''s pocket, and quickly opened the door of the security room.


    There are several computers inside, and the pictures of the whole Su family''s old house appear on the screen respectively.


    Sun Yun saw how she attacked the security guard and how she entered the control room.


    All the crimes she committed appeared on the screen frame by frame.


    It is false to say that she is not flustered. Sun Yun only feels that her hands are shaking badly, and her whole body is cold.


    She trembled / shook her hands to delete all the pictures on the monitoring, and called up the monitoring on the day of the old lady''s accident, ready to destroy them all.


    Sun Yun pays full attention to the monitoring. She doesn''t find it at all. There are several more people behind her.


    "Are you looking for grandma''s surveillance that day?" The sudden sound made Sun Yun scream. Looking back, the Lord saw Su Jin and Li Ma, looking at her expressionless.


    Mama Li regretted, but was more angry: "Sun Yun, why did you do this? The old lady treated you well. She didn''t despise your identity and accepted you. That''s what you did to her? Why did you kill the old lady? "


    A series of questions overwhelmed Sun Yun. She stepped back in panic until her heel kicked the table.


    The head shook wildly and denied: "no, I didn''t, not me, not me..."


    "If it wasn''t you, why would you be here?" Su Jin asked coldly. Her black eyes hit Sun Yun like a searchlight, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    "Didn''t you come here to find out the monitoring of grandma''s accident and destroy it all?"


    Su Jin shook the USB flash disk in her hand and smiled coldly at her: "you''re a step late. I''ve adjusted all the things. Not only that, I''ll restore all the monitoring."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yun''s face changed greatly: "it''s impossible. I destroyed the surveillance that day tomorrow morning. How can you have..."


    Halfway through, Sun Yun hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Looking at Su brocade in shock, he said angrily, "you cheated me."


    Su Jin calmly threw the USB flash disk aside and said with a smile, "if you don''t cheat you, how can you tell the truth?"


    "You..." Sun Yun''s face was blue. She closed her eyes and decided not to speak.


    "Did you put medicine in grandma''s dessert? Did you push her down? You are so cruel and cruel. Don''t you feel uneasy when you dream at night? " Su Jin asked quickly.


    Every problem is like a sharp knife inserted into Sun Yun''s heart.


    She shook her head and repeatedly denied, "no, it''s not me, it''s not me."


    "Who is that?" Su Jin stepped forward and asked, "since your appearance, it''s a conspiracy against the Su family. You''re educated and knowledgeable. I''ve observed you. You walk carefully for fear of stepping on ants. How can you poison an old man?"


    "I, I..." Sun Yun''s face became more and more frightened, and she was almost on the verge of collapse. She hugged her head and cried bitterly, squatted on the ground, covered her ears, and kept begging: "don''t ask any more, I don''t know anything. I really beg you."


    How could Su Jin let her go, squatted down, grabbed Sun Yun''s wrist and said ruthlessly, "since you don''t say it, I''ll give you to the police. I believe the police must have a way to let you tell the truth."


    Sun Yun suddenly became afraid, clenched Su Jin''s hand tightly, shook her head and said, "no, don''t give me to the police. Please, I can''t go to that place."


    "Of course you can''t go to the police station. If you go in, your identity will be exposed and your whereabouts will be leaked. You will get into great trouble. Not only you, but also your relatives will suffer, right?" Su Jin looked into Sun Yun''s eyes and said word by word.


    Sun Yun looked at her in horror. Her eyes were full of doubts: "you investigate me?"


    "Without investigating you, how can I rest assured that you can go in and out of the old lady?" Su Jin stood up and looked at Sun Yun coldly: "you say yes, Murong Yun."


    Sun Yun looked at Su Jin with a frightened face. She trembled violently and retreated step by step: "you, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Really don''t understand, or don''t want to understand?" Su Jin approached step by step. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone to call out a photo and held it in front of Sun Yun: "don''t you know this man?"


    At the moment of seeing the photo, murongyun''s eyes suddenly widened. She covered her chest / mouth with her hands and breathed rapidly, but her eyes looked painfully at the photo on her mobile phone: "Nana, Nana..."


    She wanted to touch the people above, but Su Jin took back her mobile phone. She looked at murongyun coldly and asked, "it''s all here. Do you still want to hide?"


    Murong Yun shook her head in pain, covered her mouth with her hands and cried: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, she forced me. I can''t help it. Nana is in her hand."


    Su Jin frowned and asked anxiously, "who is she you said?"


    "I don''t know her. I don''t know who she is. She kidnapped my daughter and asked me to do it according to her requirements, otherwise my daughter will die." Murong Yun was out of breath when she cried. She begged Su Jin and said, "please, save my daughter, please."

 Chapter 304

    Su Jin angrily pushed murongyun away and looked at her with disgust: "your daughter''s life is life, but my grandmother''s life is not life. If it weren''t for you, how could she suffer this disaster."


    Grandma is the only dependence of Sujin, but now there is no such dependence.


    She hated herself. Why did she get drunk that day? If she wasn''t drunk, she wouldn''t be taken away by Lu Zeyu, and this series of things wouldn''t happen.


    Murongyun wept like rain, but there was a firm persistence in her eyes: "I deserve to die. I will bear my sin, but I can die. Just before I die, I begged Miss Su to save my daughter. I beg you."


    It''s ridiculous that people who hurt people now pretend to be poor and beg for forgiveness.


    Su Jin doesn''t have any sympathy for murongyun at all. She coldly threw her a sentence: "you''ve done it yourself. You can''t blame others."


    With these words, Su Jin got up and left.


    Murong Yun wailed and hugged her leg, revealing a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes: "if I can help you find out Anna''s real identity?"


    Su Jin''s heart moved and couldn''t help asking, "can you really do it?"


    Murongyun nodded firmly: "I have been controlled by her for more than two years and have been looking for her weaknesses. Unfortunately, she hides too well. I haven''t found a chance, but it doesn''t mean that I know nothing about her. On the 15th of each month, Anna goes to a beauty salon for fixed beauty. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Everyone knows the love of beauty. What''s strange about this?" Although Su Jin had some doubts in her heart, she deliberately pretended to be stupid in order to see what medicine Murong Yun sold in her gourd.


    "Beauty is true, but what if she goes to inject estrogen?"


    Murong Yun said, Su Jin frowned: "what, estrogen? Are you kidding, Anna? She''s a woman. Why do you do this? "


    "Is it..." Su Jin thought of a possibility and suddenly widened her eyes: "unless she''s not a woman."


    Murong Yun smiled sadly in her eyes: "I didn''t believe it before, but after I contacted her several times, I found that her words and deeds were getting more and more strange, and she was amazing. Aren''t these suspicious?"


    If Su brocade had only three letters just now, it was five now. She looked at Murong Yun and asked, "how are you going to see through her identity? She can hide her whereabouts so well. How can you see through it so easily?"


    "No matter how cunning the fox is, it also shows its tail. I don''t need Miss Su to worry about what method I use. I just want Miss Su to make a promise to help me save my daughter. Then everything I do is worth it."


    Murong Yun''s eyes have the courage to make a desperate decision. She must have considered it for a long time.


    Although she deserves to die, as a mother, she deserves admiration.


    Su Jin felt a little unbearable, but it was only a moment. She would not be soft hearted to murongyun because her hands had been stained with blood. It was no longer something that Su Jin could not forgive.


    "I''ll try my best." Su Jin didn''t say death, because there were too many changes. She couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to save the real Anna. She had to do her best to ensure her safety.


    Murongyun smiled sincerely on her face and bowed deeply to Su Jin: "Miss Su''s great kindness is unforgettable."


    Then she left Su''s house without going back.


    "Don''t you have to send someone to follow her? What if what she said is false?" Yan Wenjun looked surprised. Su Jin is not a reckless person, but today she let murongyun go, which is really puzzling.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "she can lie to anyone, but she won''t make fun of her daughter. Besides, she can''t escape my palm."


    If you dare to let her go, you will have the ability to firmly grasp murongyun in your hand. Su Jin has this confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are happy and others are worried about such a big event in the Su family.


    The happiest of them is Anna.


    She lies on the beauty bed and enjoys the service of a top beautician.


    The mask is painted on the face, and the shoulder and neck are dredged by the special person.


    "Miss Anna, you are so beautiful today." The female / Technician / teacher looked flattering and flattering. Knowing that Anna was generous and tipped enough, she naturally flattered her.


    Anna hooked her lips and smiled happily, "Oh, really?"


    "Of course, Miss Anna is jealous of her beauty today." While massaging her, the female / Technician complimented Anna''s beauty in order to get more tips.


    But she didn''t see Anna''s smiling face gradually converging. Her hands were tightly clenched together, as if she were in great pain.


    "Get out." Anna gently spit out a word.


    The female / Technician / teacher was still immersed in the fantasy of giving more tips, and did not see Anna''s gradually distorted face: "Miss Anna, what are you talking about?"


    "I said get out." Anna raised her voice and stared at the girl / Technician / teacher with a ferocious face, as if she wanted to eat people: "do you know, I hate people saying I''m beautiful."


    "I, I..." the female / Technician / teacher receives rich people and rich women. Although some are difficult to get along with, they are not as scary as Anna.


    She stammered and couldn''t say a complete word. She stood in place and looked at Anna with fear: "did I do something wrong? Please don''t drive me away, or I''ll be deducted. "


    At this time, she did not realize that she had violated Anna''s taboo.


    The next second, Anna came forward and strangled her throat, pushed the female / Technician / teacher against the wall, and said grimly, "I told you to get out, don''t you understand?"


    With heavy force on her hand, the female / Technician / teacher fell to the ground.


    She couldn''t even look at Anna and ran out of the room crying.


    Anna lay back on the beauty bed again, but she could no longer enjoy the technician''s service as before.


    A variety of pictures flashed in her mind from time to time.


    "Brother, run away. Don''t come back if you run far away, or that bitch / man won''t let you go." In his ear was his sister''s anxious cry. He ran to the beach quickly.


    There, there are already ships waiting.


    Without hesitation, he went in.


    But unexpectedly, it was a hellish day waiting for him.


    Imprisoned, trafficked into slavery, inhuman folding / grinding, he is dying.


    It was not until a rich woman bought him that his miserable days ended.


    I thought the hard days had finally passed, but I didn''t expect that I just went out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.


    The rich woman has a husband and is still a snake head in the local area.


    Knowing that his woman had cheated, he beat her half to death in anger, and he was severely beaten.


    "Don''t you like playing with women? Then I''ll beat you until you can never stand up." One after another, he stepped heavily on his lower body. At first, he was still in pain. Later, he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 305

    When he woke up again, he was already lying in the hospital.


    The doctor told him with regret that he would never be a man from now on.


    At that moment, there were no tears in his eyes, only boundless hatred and crazy Laughter: "ha ha, ha ha, Su brocade is all because of you. It is all because of you that I came to this point. I must kill you and kill you."


    Anna''s eyes burst out a strong hatred, her fingers clenched, desperate and painful.


    That dark day was the last thing he wanted to mention in his life. Being a woman was a last resort, so he hated people saying he was beautiful.


    Anna got up, tidied up her clothes and walked out of the club calmly with proud steps.


    Everyone in the club knew that she had a strange temper and was unwilling to receive her.


    Therefore, when Anna left, the female / Technician covered her face and sobbed.


    "Can I help you?" A gentle voice sounded behind her. The female / Technician looked back and saw a particularly gentle middle-aged woman looking at her gently.


    The woman handed her a piece of paper and motioned her to take it.


    The female / Technician looked at the visitor with a puzzled face and was full of gratitude: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Murongyun smiled. Her eyes were unspeakably soft, which completely dispelled the guard of the female / technician.


    Coupled with murongyun''s timely help to her, she has a more favorable impression on her.


    "Are you a guest of the club?" The female technician / teacher asked. Seeing that murongyun was very unusual in dress and conversation, she concluded that she was a guest here for consumption.


    Murong Yun nodded: "Why are you crying here? Is there anything unpleasant? You can tell me."


    The female technician / teacher was full of grievances and was worried that no one would talk. Murongyun''s initiative and consideration moved her very much. As soon as her mind was hot, she said the conflict between her and Anna.


    "I really don''t understand. I just praise her for her beauty. She will fight against me. If she doesn''t have a few bad money, who is willing to serve her?"


    Murong Yun said quietly, "no, she has good taste. How can this happen?"


    "Have taste?" The female technician / teacher sneered: "it''s change / state."


    With that, she looked around, lowered her voice and said to murongyun, "don''t you think it''s strange that you''ve seen someone so young come to us to play estrogen?"


    Murongyun pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth: "God, is it true or false?"


    "Is that still false?" Female technicians / teachers and students were afraid that she would not believe it, so they took out a list and showed her: "you see, this is her monthly beauty expenses. In addition to normal skin care, there are fixed estrogen injections."


    Murongyun saw all kinds of beauty projects on the list, and the recipient was Anna.


    Now, her heart was more bottomed out.


    Anna, she''s not a real woman. She''s transgender.


    "Can I have this list?" Murong Rong asked tentatively. The female technician / teacher looked at her with a defensive face: "what do you want this for?"


    The guest information in the club is confidential. If it is leaked from the female technician / division, she will suffer a lawsuit.


    Murongyun smiled faintly, took a check and handed it to the female technician / Teacher: "this is a check of 500000, which is enough for you. If you can help me get all the information of Anna, I will give you another million."


    The female technician / teacher looked at murongyun in surprise and fear. She wanted to take it but didn''t dare to take it.


    For her, 500000 is not a small number, and one million is beyond her imagination.


    "What do you want her information for?" Asked the female technician.


    Murong Yun smiled faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t betray you. This is my personal grudge with Anna. If you help me, all the money will be yours."


    1.5 million, too much temptation / confusion.


    The female technician / teacher only hesitated and held the check in her hand: "OK, I''ll help you get her information."


    Murongyun left her contact information and left quickly.


    When murongyun left the beauty salon, Yan Wenjun told Su Jin about her whereabouts.


    "Can she really find out Anna''s identity?" Yan Wenjun still doesn''t believe murongyun has this ability. She always feels that she is cheating Su Jin.


    Su Jin didn''t worry and looked leisurely: "let''s wait and see if she has this ability."


    If you want her to save the real Anna, how can you do without some strength.


    Yan Wenjun looked at Su Jin with a complex look. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "in fact, we can ask the Fu family for help. A little Anna, as long as Fu Siming makes a move, we will be able to find out her details."


    Yan Wenjun is very confused. Even an outsider can feel Fu Siming''s love for Su Jin. Why can''t she rely on Fu Siming?


    Su Jin lowered her eyes. She also wanted to snuggle up in the arms of the person she liked like other women and let Fu Siming shelter her from the wind and rain.


    But she can''t. her revenge can only be completed step by step by herself.


    She can bear the darkness and misfortune alone.


    "Well, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. My own affairs are up to me." Su Jin interrupted Yan Wenjun''s words and gave him a deep look: "or do you think I can''t solve such a problem with my ability?"


    Yan Wenjun quickly shook his head: "no, I didn''t think so. You are the strongest woman I''ve ever seen."


    He never praises others. He must be impressed by the charm of Su brocade.


    Su Jin looked at him and smiled easily: "well, I''m kidding you. Master, why are you so nervous."


    Hearing the speech, yanwenjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now he looked so dignified at Su brocade. He thought he had said something wrong and made her unhappy.


    A few days later, Su Jin returned to Su''s house to stop the news of the old lady''s burial.


    Some people say that in order to find out the cause of the old lady''s death, she is responsible for the old lady and is more filial than the Su family.


    Others say that Su brocade just wants the legacy of the Su family and deliberately makes things difficult.


    People who say good and bad stick to their own words, and no one will give in.


    So that the Su family was pushed to the cusp again.


    Anna looked at the news report and looked ferocious: "why, every time at a critical moment, you have to break my good deeds?"


    Because of Su Jin''s obstruction, once the cause of the old lady''s death is found out, it will soon be found on her head.


    At that time, his identity will be exposed. If Su Jin knows who he is, he will not let him go.


    Anna was a little anxious. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone. The phone was quickly picked up.


    "Hey, it''s me." Murong Yun''s voice came from inside. She looked indifferent, but her hand holding the phone was trembling slightly.


    After waiting for so many days, she finally waited for Anna''s call.

 Chapter 306

    Hearing murongyun''s voice, Anna was a little angry and couldn''t help yelling at the phone: "what''s the matter? I told you to make things clean. How could that bitch catch hold of it? Have I been so kind to you lately that you forget who I am? "


    Murongyun pretended to be frightened and said, "no, no, I don''t want to, but this woman is very overbearing. She also said she wants to restore the monitoring. I can''t stop it. Once she restores the monitoring, she will know that you pushed the old lady down the building, and she will retaliate against you."


    "Me?" Anna sneered on the phone: "don''t forget that you made dessert and brought it to the old lady in person. Even if it''s me, I''m not afraid. On the contrary, you have no background and power in this city. It''s easy for her to revenge you."


    Murongyun deliberately kept silent. Anna thought she was frightened by herself and half threatened and half seduced: "so, for you and your daughter, you must do something for me."


    "What''s up?" Murongyun pretends to be a difficult way.


    "Kill her." Anna said fiercely, "you and I will be safe only if you kill that bitch. I promise that as long as Su Jin dies, you and your daughter will be reunited. I will never embarrass you again. I will give you a sum of money to fly away. How about it?"


    Her ferocity makes murongyun narrow her eyes. Every time she needs to do something bad, Anna threatens her with her daughter.


    Murongyun doesn''t believe her at all. She wants to get rid of Anna and live the life she wants.


    "No, I dare not." Murongyun pretended to be afraid and said, "there are bodyguards around her. I can''t get close to her at all. Besides, if I miss, Su Jin will know your existence, and I don''t have the courage to kill."


    "You are such a waste." Anna, whose hatred for Su brocade has gone deep into the bone marrow, wants to break her into pieces.


    Unfortunately, murongyun is a waste. She doesn''t dare to kill a chicken, let alone let her kill.


    Anna closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes showed a fierce light.


    Since God sent the brocade to her, let her finish her with her own hands.


    "The day after tomorrow afternoon, you''ll find a way to lead her to a private fishing boat at the dock. If you can''t even meet this requirement, wait to collect the body for your daughter." With these words, Anna hung up her cell phone heavily.


    This is the last chance he gave murongyun. What''s the use of a waste woman if she can''t even meet this requirement?


    Murong Yun held the phone, his fingertips turned white, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    The day after tomorrow, success or failure depends on it.


    Hang up. Murongyun calls Su Jin.


    "Hey, it''s me." The cold sound of Sujin came from the phone.


    Murong Yun held the phone and said to her, "Anna asked me to take you to the dock the day after tomorrow. He will be bad for you."


    "OK, I''ll go on time." Su brocade light way.


    Su Jin promised so happily that murongyun was uneasy: "aren''t you afraid that Anna and I will unite to harm you?"


    "Not afraid." Su Jin said calmly, "you won''t join hands with her."


    "Why?" Murongyun was puzzled. Su Jin met her five times. Why do you believe her so much.


    Sujin said faintly, "because you won''t succeed. You should know very well that only I can help you save the real Anna. You won''t make fun of your daughter''s life safety."


    Murongyun laughed at himself: "you are really smart. No wonder the old lady liked you so much. You are right. I won''t join hands with her because I want to save my daughter."


    After a pause, murongyun kindly reminded Su Jin: "he is a very dangerous person. You must be careful."


    "Thank you." Su brocade light way.


    Hanging up, Su Jin said to Yan Wenjun, "did you get a clue about murongyun''s daughter?"


    She is not idle these days.


    I''ve been looking for the real Anna.


    Without the chips threatening murongyun, Anna lost half of her chance.


    Yan Wenjun nodded and looked brightly at Su Jin: "there are already eyebrows and eyes."


    "Oh?" Su Jin surprised. Yan Wenjun pointed to the monitor on the computer and said to Su Jin, "we found that Anna often goes out at a fixed time. She goes to the same place almost every week."


    Su Jin''s heart beat twice. She faintly felt that the place where Anna went was the place where she imprisoned the real Anna.


    "Where?" She asked.


    "An abandoned warehouse."


    Su brocade''s lips slightly aroused a sneer: "why do you conclude that the warehouse is the place where Anna is imprisoned?"


    "Because every time she goes out, she brings big and small bags of things. As far as I know, everything Anna brings is food." Yan Wenjun said confidently, "my people found that all the things she bought were food with a long shelf life, which was just enough for a person for a week."


    Su Jin shouted excitedly, "OK, don''t scare the snake first. We''ll act separately the day after tomorrow. We must save the real Anna."


    Yan Wenjun looked at Su Jin disapprovingly: "my duty is to protect you. What if I assign people out, you are in danger?"


    "I won''t let myself be in danger, and I won''t allow myself to be in danger." Su Jin is very confident. It''s enough to be stupid once.


    She won''t be led by Anna all the time.


    Yan Wenjun looked at the 19-year-old woman in silence and was greatly touched.


    I think he was so frivolous when he was young.


    But at that time, he was far from the present Sujin.


    No matter he is resourceful or bold, he is far inferior to Su Jin.


    "OK, I believe you." Yan Wenjun nodded at Su Jin: "but I must protect you personally. I can''t leave you half a step."


    Su Jin thought about it and agreed, "OK, but you have to promise me that Anna must be saved intact."


    "You can rest assured that my people do things."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Su Jin returned to Su''s house, she has locked herself in the house every day. She doesn''t know what to plot with Yan Wenjun.


    Fu Siming sent someone to protect her. He only knew that Su Jin was busy every day, but he didn''t know what she was busy with.


    "Miss Su probably locked herself in the house because she was too sad?" Assistant Xu also felt that this reason was far fetched, but he really couldn''t think of why Su Jin didn''t see anyone. Even Fu Siming was rejected by her.


    Is it difficult that she is still angry with Fu Siyu?


    Assistant Xu felt for the first time that Su Jin was too willful. She shouldn''t be so indifferent to Fu Siming.

 Chapter 307

    Fu Siming frowned, and a deep uneasiness filled his heart.


    He felt that his feelings for him had faded since Su Jin came back, and he was no longer pestering and relying on him as before.


    He thought Su Jin was angry that he didn''t protect the old lady and was playing a temper with him.


    But various signs show that Su brocade is deliberately alienating him.


    This feeling flustered Fu Siming. Su brocade was like a broken kite, which was farther and farther away from him.


    She no longer shared her dynamics with him, her daily joys and sorrows, even the simplest greetings, were gone.


    "Sir, should I ask Miss Su for clarification?" Assistant Xu volunteered to ask Su Jin for an answer.


    He can''t see it anymore.


    He doesn''t think about food and tea these days. He has lost a circle.


    Fu Siming was tangled in every way, but if assistant Xu asked Su Jin rashly, it would certainly make Su Jin more angry, which would be more than worth the loss.


    "No, I made a mistake first. She should be angry with me." Although he said so, Fu Siming was thinking about how to coax Su brocade to calm down.


    Coax a woman, he has no experience, but he is embarrassed to ask Xu Zhu, so he secretly checks the Internet.


    "Can I help you, sir?" Assistant Xu saw Fu Siming frowning all the time. Thinking that he had encountered some problems in his work, he kindly came forward and asked.


    As a result, as soon as his head came over, Fu Siming turned off the computer and looked at him with an unhappy face: "are you questioning my ability to work?"


    Assistant Xu''s eyes widened and questioned Fu Siming''s ability to work. What a big hat this is.


    How dare he.


    Quickly shook his head and denied: "no, no, I just want to share some for you."


    "No need." Fu Siming resolutely refused. He looked at assistant Xu with a heavy face. For the first time, he felt that he was really wordy and annoying.


    Assistant Xu couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him, but he could still find out his mind after staying with Fu Siming for so many years.


    Now his face is full of hate for himself. He''d better go out wisely.


    "Then I''ll go out first. Call me if you have something." Assistant Xu dared not stay any longer and hurried out of the office.


    After Fu Sihui saw him go out, he opened the web page and entered the search words. How to coax the girl to be happy and what to do when his girlfriend is angry


    Two days later, murongyun sent Anna a message: "I''ve cheated Su brocade to the wharf. When will you let me see my daughter?"


    She had won Su Jin''s trust so quickly. Anna really didn''t believe it: "why should I believe you?"


    Murongyun sent her some photos. In the photos, Su Jin tightly closed her eyes and stuck tape on her mouth. She looked like she was unconscious.


    Her hands were tied behind her, and it seemed that she had fainted.


    Anna was so happy and excited when she saw Su brocade. She felt a great revenge at the thought that she would die in her own hands.


    But the heart is very excited, and the face is still very vigilant: "you take her to the cabin, and then leave alone."


    This time, Murong Yun didn''t compromise and said very strongly: "I want to see my daughter, or I''ll leave here immediately with her. This time I beat grass and startled the snake. It''s not so easy to cheat her next time. I just want to see if she''s safe. As long as I see my daughter, I''ll give you the brocade, please."


    Murong Yun was half threatening and half begging, which made Anna very angry.


    If she didn''t have su brocade in her hand, she would like to throw this stupid woman into the sea to feed sharks immediately.


    For revenge, she had to swallow it temporarily.


    "Well, I''ll let you see her. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll let you never see your daughter again." Anna calls up a monitoring picture to murongyun. On the picture, a very beautiful girl appears in the camera.


    Her eyes were dazed. She walked back and forth in a room with chains on her hands and feet.


    Seeing the girl, murongyun covered her mouth and sobbed.


    This girl is no one else, but the real Anna imprisoned, her baby daughter.


    "Nana, my daughter." The heart is like being pricked by a needle. Murong Yun covers her chest / mouth and tears keep falling.


    Her daughter, who grew up in the palm of her hand, suffered so much.


    She really hurts.


    Anna glanced disdainfully, turned off the monitoring, looked sinister and said to murongyun, "now you should be satisfied. Don''t challenge my limits, otherwise you can''t afford the price."


    Murong Yun wiped the tears on his face and nodded to him, "I hope you can do what you promised me. I''ll take someone to you now."


    Anna hung up the phone and stared at the monitor. Sure enough, a car appeared in the monitor soon.


    Murongyun opened the door, got out of the car, looked around, and then dragged the Su brocade out of the back seat.


    She helped Su Jin get on the fishing boat, went in, and soon came out. She looked flustered and left the wharf.


    "I''ve sent people in. Where''s my daughter?" Murongyun asked anxiously on the phone.


    Anna is very satisfied with her performance, but he won''t let murongyun meet her daughter until Sujin becomes a corpse.


    "Wait for my news." With these words, he hung up the phone.


    Anna didn''t go there immediately, but waited another half an hour.


    After making sure that there was no one else at the dock, he adjusted his clothes and left the room.


    As dusk approached, the dock was shrouded in gray.


    The abandoned wharf has a desolate and gloomy feeling.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes suddenly sounded in the quiet space.


    The door suddenly opened and a slim man appeared at the cabin door.


    Anna wore a cap and a mask, showing only a pair of charming eyes.


    She glanced lazily at the cabin and locked her eyes on Su Jin, the corner of the cabin.


    Seeing Su brocade curled up there, her whole body trembled with excitement.


    How many sleepless nights, the people she wanted to kill, now finally fell into her hands.


    "Aren''t you very good? Didn''t you force me to leave home? Didn''t you want me to die? Ha ha...... "Anna smiled out of breath, as if she had heard a big joke.


    He also thought he would run away like a mouse crossing the street, but unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns and let him find a chance.


    He stepped forward quickly. He stood in front of Su Jin, looked down at her and looked at her fiercely: "the most damned person is you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t end up like this. The Su family is troubled by you. You''re a broom star. Go to hell."


    Anna had a dagger in her hand. She held it high and stabbed it at the delicate neck of the brocade.

 Chapter 308

    At this time, the brocade with its head down suddenly raised its head.


    At the same time, with her hands tied behind her, she suddenly stood up, vigorously held Anna''s wrist with both hands, swept her legs and beat her on the ground.


    Anna didn''t guard against the strong Sujin tied, she would suddenly wake up, and she didn''t think she would break free from the rope and attack herself.


    During the fight, the knife cut her arm and blood flowed.


    But Anna did not take care of her injury, but looked straight ahead with a pair of frightened and surprised eyes.


    Where is Su brocade? It''s just a man, Joe, dressed up as Su brocade.


    "Who are you, the bitch in Sujin?" Anna had a strong uneasiness in her heart. Why did she see Su brocade, but in the end she changed to another person.


    Did they know their secret, or did murongyun betray her?


    Anna wanted to get up and get the knife on the ground, but she was kicked away by someone, and she threw herself into the air.


    The back was heavy, and the man''s foot stepped on her back.


    Her thin body couldn''t bear it. Anna was pressed to the ground.


    "Who are you? Who are you? Murong Yun, come out here. Don''t you want your daughter''s life? " Anna screamed wildly. She couldn''t believe this would happen.


    "Are you talking about her?" A familiar voice came. Anna couldn''t help looking up and saw the brocade appear in front of him.


    Behind her stood a blonde woman. The woman shivered in murongyun''s arms, but her eyes were full of hatred.


    This woman is murongyun''s daughter, the real Anna.


    "Mom, I''m afraid." Although a woman looks like a foreigner, she speaks fluent Chinese.


    Murong Yun patted her comfortingly and said painfully, "I''m not afraid of Nana. He can''t hurt you anymore."


    "Murong Yun, how dare you betray me." Anna was unwilling to roar and looked like she was going to eat people.


    Murong Yun looked at him coldly and protected Anna behind him. He hissed coldly: "you deserve it. If you hadn''t kidnapped our mother and daughter and stolen my daughter''s identity, how could we be manipulated by you, Su Jue."


    Murong Yun bit the last two words very hard.


    Lying on the ground, "Anna" suddenly raised her head, looked at Murong Yun suspiciously and asked, "you actually know my identity?"


    Seeing that he admitted it, Su Jin stepped forward and sneered, "I didn''t expect that the big brother has changed so much since he left home."


    Her tone was clearly joking, but her eyes were very cold.


    Looking at Su Jue like a dead object, the chill from her bones made Su Jue feel a little panic for no reason.


    "Bitch / man, I can have today because of you." Su Jue was unwilling to shout. He added all his anger to Su brocade.


    But why didn''t he think about it? If he didn''t have a bad intention to kill the old lady at the beginning, how could he end up like this today.


    Su Jin tried every means to protect the person, but finally he couldn''t escape / get rid of his poison.


    Thinking that the old lady was killed by him, Su Jin wanted to break Su Jue into pieces to dispel her hatred.


    "You are Grandma''s grandson. Even if you do something wrong, grandma still hopes you can reform. She has given you countless opportunities. Why don''t you not only appreciate it, but also poison her? Su Jue, don''t you have any humanity?" Su Jin said more and more excitedly, reached out and grabbed Su Jue''s collar and questioned him loudly.


    Because of Su Jue, she lost the only relative in the world. Why isn''t she sad?


    These days, she has been suppressing her inner pain, just trying to find the murderer who killed the old lady. Now that the murderer has found it, those emotions accumulated in her heart burst out like a volcano.


    Su Jin has never been so irrational as she is now. Her angry eyes frightened everyone around her.


    Su Jue seemed to have broken a broken jar, so she simply said everything: "I''m inhuman / forced by you. I''m the grandson of the Su family. But the old woman only recognizes you and doesn''t recognize me. She also said that I''m a scum of the Su family. She not only deprives me of my inheritance, but also removes me from the Su family. That''s why I want her to die. How can I inherit the Su family''s property if she doesn''t die?"


    "Son of a bitch." Su Jin was angry when she heard this. She punched Su Jue on the bridge of her nose. Suddenly, blood came out of her nose and her face was blue.


    "No matter what, she is also your own grandmother. How can you do it?"


    Su Jue snorted casually, "dear grandma? I bah. In her eyes, you are the only bitch / person. I can''t remember having a grandson like me. I just hate that I was too soft hearted and didn''t poison the old woman earlier. Now you are full of wings. I don''t want to have that chance even when you start. Fortunately, I didn''t waste my mind when the old woman died in my hand. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch you, Otherwise, I will sell you to Nanyang so that you can be ridden by thousands of people and become an eternal female watch, ha ha... "


    "You still don''t repent, you beast, you don''t deserve to live in the world." Su Jin waved another punch and grabbed Su Jue''s neck. The strength in her hand became heavier and heavier.


    Su Jue was choked out of breath by her, and her eyes stared greatly, but Su Jin didn''t know it yet and continued to increase her strength in her hands.


    Until Su Jue turned her eyes, Yan Wenjun hurried forward to break Su Jin''s hand and shouted, "Su Jin, calm down and don''t catch up with yourself because of this scum."


    He tried hard to break Su brocade''s hand, but he didn''t expect her hand to be so tight. His nails stabbed into Su Jue''s meat, and there was no way for her to let go.


    Su Jue''s face turned purple with the naked eye. If Su brocade doesn''t let go, he will die.


    In a hurry, Yan Wenjun had to make a decision: "offended."


    A hand knife fell, and Su brocade''s body softened. He quickly caught Su brocade to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    Yan Wenjun didn''t use 100% of his strength. He just wanted Su Jin to loosen Su Jue. The brief syncope made Su Jin lose his attack power, but he didn''t completely faint.


    "Let go of me. I''ll kill this bastard." Su Jin hates that she has let Su Jue go several times because the old lady still has illusions about him.


    If she had been more cruel to the old lady, wouldn''t the next thing happen and the old lady wouldn''t die.


    Tears were dripping from the corners of her eyes, and Su Jin''s heart and liver were split.


    The mood of so many days was finally released at this moment.


    Yan Wenjun slowly let her go. Su Jin sat on the ground and cried loudly.

 Chapter 309

    Su Jue was very proud to let Su Jin collapse. In this way, her heart must be very painful.


    As long as she hurts, she will be happy.


    "Hahaha, I advise you to let go. I''m not su Jue now. You have no right to treat me like this." Su Jue expected that she would wash it clean without stains, and Su brocade could not have any handle on him.


    Otherwise, she would not have taken so much trouble to deceive herself here.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong. Su brocade not only has his stain, but also has evidence.


    "Su Jue, do you really think there is no trace left when you do bad things?" Murong Yun sneered, took out a piece of information and shook it in front of Su Jue.


    Seeing the things in murongyun''s hand, Su Jue''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    Because that''s nothing else. It''s all the information about his sex change operation, including the information about her changing her identity after her sex change, that''s in murongyun''s hands.


    Su Jue looked at murongyun incredulously. What she held in her hand was his life gate.


    If these things fall into the hands of the police, he will die.


    "Do you think that''s all? You are so naive. " Murongyun didn''t want to let Su Jue go and took out a USB flash disk.


    She said angrily to Su Jue: "I secretly recorded the old lady how you hurt that night. I know you won''t let me go easily, but I''m willing to take such a big risk for my daughter. Fortunately, God bless you, you can''t escape death in the end."


    With the witness and material evidence, Yan Wenjun looked at Su Jin and comforted, "don''t be too sad. Now let''s take him to the police station."


    Su Jin had already recovered his calm. When he heard Yan Wenjun''s words, he nodded.


    The crowd escorted Su Jue out.


    Su Jue looked at Su Jin angrily and said, "smelly woman, if you have seed, you''ll kill me."


    Yan Wenjun punched him and made him shut up. He endured Su Jue for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t bear to hear him scold Su Jin again.


    "I''m afraid to kill you and dirty our hands. You deserve it."


    Yan Wenjun looked at him, and his men understood what he meant and blocked Su Jue''s mouth with a piece of rag.


    He purred, but he couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    More than ten days later, Su Jue was sentenced to death for murder.


    This result satisfied Su Jin, and Su Jue finally got the punishment she deserved.


    But the old lady will never wake up.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." Su Jin knelt in front of the old lady''s tombstone with a sad face.


    For the old lady, she has too much guilt.


    The sky slowly drizzled, but Sujin still didn''t mean to get up. She knelt there for a long time, just like the time frame.


    The rain fell on her hair and body and soon got wet.


    When the cool wind mixed with rain blew, it was cold to the bone.


    Su brocade seemed to have no consciousness. She let the rain beat her body and knelt numbly there.


    The rain is cold, the heart is colder.


    Like an orphan abandoned by the world, he has no direction to drift.


    Seeing Su Jin like this, Fu Siming felt unspeakable pain. If he could protect the old lady, Su Jin would not be like this.


    "Go back." Fu Siming took off his suit and put it on Su brocade. Most of his umbrella covered Su brocade, but he stood in the rain wearing a thin one.


    When the cold rain hit him, he knew what cold was and what empathy was.


    "Shall we go home?" The almost pleading tone came out of Fu Siming''s mouth. He reached out to touch Su Jin''s hair, but he stopped only one centimeter away.


    Fu Siming now even panicked at Su Jin''s reaction. He was afraid that she would push him away like a few days ago, and looked at him in despair and indifference.


    The look in his eyes was like a knife, stabbing him with blood.


    Sujin did not respond, just like a statue.


    Even if Fu Siming appeared in front of her, she was as calm as a backwater.


    Fu Siming was completely flustered. Sujin shouldn''t be like this, although she was different from other girls in that lively way.


    But her eyes are always full of vitality and have never succumbed like fate.


    Look at her now. Her eyes are empty. Although people are alive, what''s the difference between them and death.


    "I''m sorry..." a series of apologies burst out from Fu Siming''s mouth. He flustered and hugged Su brocade in his arms and explained his sin like Atonement: "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you. It''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me. Can you not ignore me, OK?"


    The surging emotions in his heart were like billowing waves. Fu Sihui never thought that a woman would occupy such an important position in his heart.


    Seeing her smile, he felt happy. Seeing her unhappy, even frowning, he felt that the world had lost its color.


    Su Jin is the person he wants to have and protect all his life.


    "Ha ha ha..." Sujin, who was hugged tightly, laughed at this time.


    The laughter is a little penetrating, but more desolate.


    Fu Siming was at a loss. He frowned and looked at Su brocade. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Sujin, come on, if you want to beat me and scold me, I''ll stand here and let you beat and scold. Why do you break / grind yourself?"


    Su Jin stopped laughing at this time, looked at Fu Siming indifferently, and said solemnly, "let''s break up."


    All the hatred came to an end. There was no one in the world who let Su Jin work hard. All the hatred she cared about was gone.


    She doesn''t want to do anything now.


    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin in a daze, as if he was in a dream and heard a very absurd joke.


    For a full minute, he couldn''t speak.


    Su Jin, who was full of love for him, would say such heartless words.


    At this moment, Fu Siming only felt that the blood of his whole body was frozen.


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?" Su Jin can''t do this to him. She must be awake at this time.


    Or she said such irrational words because she was too sad.


    Fu Sishui grabbed Su Jin''s arm and didn''t let her leave. He looked at Su Jin flustered and wanted to find an answer.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin didn''t lose her mind. She was even calm and terrible.


    Pushing Fu Siming''s hand away, Su Jin said to him, "I always thought it was impossible to separate from you in this life, but Grandma''s death suddenly made me realize that nothing in the world is impossible. No one can accompany anyone for a lifetime. Any situation can happen."


    Su Jin''s remarks puzzled Fu Siming. It was impossible for him to let go just because of his words.


    "I won''t agree."

 Chapter 310

    Fu Siming was decisive and resolute. He looked at Su Jin with deep eyes and said what was buried in his heart: "the person I identified by Fu Siming will not let go in my life. Listen to Su Jin. I don''t agree to break up. Your unilateral request is invalid."


    Originally thought Su Jin would retort, but she just looked at Fu Siyu, and the corners of her lips barely aroused a faint smile, so she turned and left.


    Watching her lonely figure go farther and farther, Fu Sihui only felt that his chest / mouth was like a large piece empty, and an unspeakable feeling spread in his heart.


    It''s not true, Su Jin. She won''t leave so heartlessly.


    "Su brocade, Su brocade..." Fu Siming shouted in the direction of Su brocade with all his strength: "I love you, I won''t give you up."


    There was only wind and rain around the empty silence, but there was no response from Sujin.


    In the next few days, Fu Siming thought Su Jin would change his mind, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Jin did what he said.


    Refuse to meet him, refuse to communicate.


    Even if he found his home, Su Jin didn''t come out to meet him.


    Fu Siming collapsed and didn''t know what to do with Su brocade.


    He has no experience of falling in love with girls, and he doesn''t know how to get along with girls. All love knowledge is only known after contacting Su Jin.


    Now Su Jin suddenly ignores him. Fu Siming feels that his world has no color.


    "Miss Su is just too sad. Maybe she will be fine after a while?" Assistant Xu really couldn''t bear to see Fu Siming''s discount / grinding. He suggested to him, "girls like to be coaxed. Why don''t you coax her more, sir? If Miss Su knows what Mr. Su thinks of her, she will change her mind."


    Fu Siming''s dim pupil lit up again. He hesitated and asked, "really?"


    "It must be true. Just try it, sir. Miss Su is a person who lacks a sense of security. As long as Mr. Su gives her enough sense of security, she will open her heart."


    Fu Siming thought carefully, as if it was true.


    Since his stable relationship with Su Jin, he has never done anything special to her. He will not buy her favorite food like other boyfriends or prepare romantic surprises for her like other men.


    I didn''t even pick her up from school.


    As a boyfriend, he is really bad, even worse than ordinary friends.


    "Go and order 999 roses for me. They must be bright." Fu Siming pondered for a moment and said to assistant Xu.


    Assistant Xu looked at Fu Siming in surprise. Then his face showed a happy look and nodded heavily: "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Su Jin and Fu Siming broke up reached Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu, and they all showed an incredible look.


    Because they know that Su Jin really likes Fu Siming and can give everything for him.


    Su Jin will never love anyone except Fu Siming in this life.


    But unexpectedly, she broke up like Fu Sihui. It''s not surprising.


    "Xiao Jin, are you serious?" Sheng Yunfu knows that Su Jin is in a bad mood. Her tone and attitude are very tactful. She doesn''t want Su Jin to feel psychological burden.


    Jiang wennuan looks at Su Jin with a worried face. Since the old lady died, Su Jin''s mood has changed greatly.


    She is no longer as confident and energetic as before.


    Become introverted and silent.


    Jiang wennuan is afraid that Su Jin will always be so depressed, but he doesn''t know how to help her.


    After all, she even gave up her favorite Fu Siming.


    Su Jin holds a book and sits on the rest chair on the campus. Her eyes look blankly at the front. She doesn''t seem to hear Sheng Yunfu''s words.


    "Xiaojin?" Sheng Yunfu called her again.


    Su Jin blinked her beautiful eyes, which was a response to her. After half a sound, she said faintly: "I''m serious, not on impulse, but after careful consideration."


    "Why?" Sheng Yunfu was worried: "you and Fu Sishui are recognized as talented women by the emperor. We have been used to both of you, but now you want to tell me to break up with him. I don''t think I can accept it. After all, you love him so much."


    Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu, looked at her with fixed eyes and said, "there''s nothing I can''t accept. After a long time, I''ll get used to it."


    Su Jin patted Sheng Yunfu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s time for class. Let''s go back."


    She opened her legs and walked towards the classroom, but every step, her heart seemed to be dripping blood, and her legs seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    The pain in her heart is more painful than thousands of knives.


    You are a broom star. You made the Su family like this because of you.


    Su Jue''s curse haunted Su Jin''s mind like a magic curse. She thought she could turn the world around by living her life again.


    But the old lady''s death gave Su Jin a heavy blow, making her clearly realize that she was just a chess piece manipulated by fate.


    It''s ridiculous to want to fight with heaven.


    She can''t even protect the old lady. How can she protect her favorite people?


    Su Jin was afraid. She was afraid that she would repeat the mistakes and lose Fu Siming again.


    If everything is because of herself, she would rather die alone than protect him all his life.


    The students returned to the classroom one after another. Su Jin walked slowly forward. Suddenly, her shoulder was patted heavily.


    Su Jin subconsciously turned back, but there was no one behind her.


    Just when she was wondering, a familiar voice suddenly came in front of her: "it''s me, ha ha ha..."


    Such a familiar voice shocked Sujin''s mind.


    Looking intently, I saw a startled face in front of her.


    "Isn''t it a surprise, isn''t it a surprise?" Ouyang Yu blinked his big European eyes and smiled brightly.


    His eyes narrowed into crescent, and he looked at Su brocade with a flattering face.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Ouyang Yu, Su Jin returned to his mind for a long time: "you, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    When she left, she didn''t even have time to say goodbye. Su Jin still had some guilt. After all, Ouyang Yu saved her life.


    At this time, seeing Ouyang Yu alive and kicking, Su Jin''s heart was really excited.


    Ouyang Yu was very satisfied with her look, but he deliberately pursed his lips and said pitifully, "Xiaojin, why did you leave without saying a word? Do you know I almost couldn''t wake up, but I told myself I couldn''t die, because I can''t see Xiaojin anymore when I die."


    "Sorry, I had to leave because of the special situation." Su Jin looked up and down at Ouyang Yu. Seeing that he looked good and gained weight, he expected that he would recover well.


    "Hum, don''t make excuses. You just left me on purpose." Regardless of Su Jin''s reason, Ouyang Yu came forward and hugged her arm and put his head on her shoulder.

 Chapter 311

    There were many students coming and going around. They all stared at this scene.


    After all, Sujin is famous in school, and Ouyang Yu is so handsome that it is difficult to ignore.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ouyang Yu''s intimacy made Su Jin nervous. She pushed him away and opened the distance from him.


    Su Jin''s reaction was so fierce that Ouyang Yu was at a loss. He looked at her timidly and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiaojin, don''t you like me?"


    "I......" Su Jin had some words. She wanted to say that she had never liked him, but Ouyang Yu''s expression made her hard hearted.


    After all, Ouyang Yu is kind to her.


    "It''s not what you think." Su Jin softened his tone and coaxed him, "I''m just not used to someone being so close to me."


    "But I''m not someone else. I said I like you. Shouldn''t I be so close to the person I like?"


    Su Jin looked at Ouyang Yu''s innocent expression and looked dignified: "Ouyang Yu, do you understand the meaning of love?"


    Ouyang Yu nodded heavily: "like a person is to keep her in mind all the time and protect her all her life."


    All his life, Su Jin lost his smile.


    There are too many changes in the world. Who can guarantee to be together for life?


    Ouyang Yu looked at Su Jin''s expression of disbelief and was a little anxious: "you don''t believe what I said, I can swear."


    Then he really raised three fingers and vowed solemnly.


    Su Jin hurriedly pulled his hand down, looked around at the lively students, and said in a low voice, "stop it, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Why is it embarrassing?" Ouyang Yu said solemnly, "is it a shame that I like you?"


    Su Brocade: "


    I can''t explain clearly with him. The students over there have returned to the classroom, leaving her and Ouyang Yu.


    "I won''t tell you first. I have to go to class." Su Jin walked two steps forward and stopped again. Looking back at Ouyang Yu, "how did you get in?"


    Unlike other schools, Dida allows people to enter at will.


    Besides students, Ouyang Yu can''t be a teacher, because he is younger than Su Jin.


    Then the only possibility is that he also entered the University and became a student of the University.


    When realizing this, Su Jin took a breath of air conditioning, looked up and down at Ouyang Yu and asked, "you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Ouyang Yu stretched out his hand to Su Jin with an excited face: "from today on, I am a student of Imperial University. Ouyang Yu, a freshman in the Department of biological science, please give me more advice."


    In Su Jin''s stunned, Ouyang Yu held Su Jin''s hand and shook it gently.


    Then, despite Su Jin''s opposition, he took her hand and ran to the classroom.


    Ouyang Yu toured around the room and found that the seats in the room were full. There was only an empty seat next to Su brocade. His eyes lit up and pointed to the seat and said, "I''ll sit here."


    Then he sat down in the seat next to Su brocade, regardless of the people''s strange eyes.


    Su Jin looked stunned. The seat chosen by Ouyang Yu was not someone else''s. it was Yun Zhijin who hadn''t come to school for a long time.


    He occupied Yun Zhijin''s seat. If the bully knew about it, they had to fight.


    Su Jin was about to remind Ouyang Yu that the bell rang. When the teacher entered the classroom, she had to swallow her words.


    But his eyes kept winking with Ouyang Yu, but the other party thought Su Jin was interested in him, and his face was happy.


    "Students, today I want to introduce a new student to you." The teacher pointed to Ouyang Yu and said to everyone, "this is the transferred student. From today on, we will be classmates."


    Ouyang Yu stood up and greeted the students happily: "Hello, I''m Ouyang Yu."


    While talking, he looked at Su Jin and winked at her.


    Ouyang Yu''s 1.85 meter height is very eye-catching. Coupled with his excellent appearance, all the girls / students in the class pay attention to him.


    But his mind was all on Su brocade, and he didn''t hide his love for Su brocade in front of the public, which made some women / students very unhappy.


    "People look good. They really attract the wind."


    "Who says we don''t have the conditions of others? If we are beautiful, there are handsome guys around."


    The sour tone sounded from the back rows of the classroom from time to time. Although they lowered their voice, Su Jin recognized those people. They were just some people who didn''t study well but had good family conditions.


    They know that they are not good at learning, so they simply let themselves go. Anyway, once they get their graduation certificate, they will go abroad for further study and plating a layer of gold. On the contrary, they will give people a higher look than those students who study hard in the cold window.


    Su Jin usually has no friendship with them. At this time, she can''t help hearing them attack herself.


    However, without waiting for Su Jinjiang to warm up, he directly opened up: "some people just don''t know themselves clearly. They don''t have a few numbers at what stage. They still insist on lifting themselves up. You can go up at that height."


    Jiang wennuan''s mouth was really vicious and suddenly poked into the hearts of those girls / classmates.


    Poor scores have always been a pain in their hearts, but Jiang wennuan said it.


    "Jiang wennuan, what do you mean?" Those girls / classmates blushed and were humiliated by Jiang wennuan.


    Someone rubbed and stood up, pointed to Jiang wennuan and began to shout: "if you have the ability, speak clearly in front of me."


    The girls quarreled, and most of the boys took the attitude of going to the theatre.


    After all, this tearing / forcing war can not be seen every day.


    Jiang wennuan was not afraid of them, and said bluntly, "if you make it clear, you''ll make it clear. I say you''re too reckless, even if you study poorly. Even your appearance can''t be put on the table. If you have a little self-knowledge, you won''t attack others because of jealousy. There''s no breeding and self-restraint."


    "You..." the woman''s angry face turned white and was about to attack. The teacher patted the table hard and said angrily, "this is the classroom, not where you quarrel. If you want to quarrel, please invite both parents to school, how about it?"


    An invitation to parents immediately extinguished the anger of both sides.


    It must be a very serious and humiliating thing to be invited as a parent at Dida.


    Jiang wennuan is a ghost spirit. He first took soft: "the teacher is my fault. I shouldn''t argue with my classmates in class. After class, I will hand in a 5000 word review."


    Her attitude made the teacher very satisfied, and then looked at the women / classmates who were challenging: "what about you?"


    Those girls / classmates hate Jiang wennuan. She had to pay 5000 words for something that could have been solved with a thousand words. Isn''t she trying to get along with them?


    Five thousand words is a piece of cake for Jiang wennuan, but it is difficult for them to go to heaven.


    After biting their teeth, they only had to say, "we also pay 5000 words for review."

 Chapter 312

    The teacher saw that they had a good attitude of admitting their mistakes, so he let them go for the time being.


    Sign a few people to sit down and start class.


    Su brocade and Jiang nuanuan winked: "thank you."


    Every time she encountered difficulties, Jiang wennuan would stand up for the first time.


    She always kept this friendship in mind.


    After class, Ouyang Yu stuck like a follower.


    "Xiaojin." He sat in front of Su brocade, his eyes full of stars, his chin in his hand, and looked at her with a bright smile.


    Su Jin raised her eyelids and looked at him: "what''s up?"


    "I''ve just come to the imperial capital. I''m not familiar with anything. Please." Ouyang Yu smiled cunningly, and Su Jin immediately raised his vigilance.


    "What''s up? As long as it is within my ability, I will help you. "


    Ouyang Yu looked at her wary appearance and thought Su Jin was so cute: "don''t be nervous. I just want you to do me a little favor. You can help me."


    "Tell me first." Su Jin still didn''t relax her vigilance. Ouyang Yu came out of the island and tried his best to sneak into Dida. Didn''t he come to her.


    Ouyang Yu narrowed his eyes and smiled at Su Jin Tian Tian, revealing a small white tooth: "I want to live in your house."


    "No." Su Jin didn''t even think about it and resolutely refused.


    Ouyang Yu said with an injured face, "why?"


    "Because it''s inconvenient, you''re a boy and I''m a girl. It''s inconvenient to be alone."


    Ouyang Yu blinked and said, "but on the island, don''t you live with me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of air-conditioning all around.


    All the students in the class looked at the two together. Su Jin hurriedly took Ouyang Yu away from the classroom.


    When she came to a remote place, Su Jin said in a low voice and gnashing her teeth: "can you stop talking nonsense? Although I live with you, we live separately. It''s easy to misunderstand you."


    Ouyang Yu blinked: "where do I live tonight?"


    Su Brocade: "


    "Don''t refuse me." Ouyang Yu stuck up and shook Su Jin''s hand: "I''ll live for a few days. When I find a house, I''ll move away, okay? Don''t be so heartless. You don''t think about who saved you on the island, who ran away without conscience, and didn''t even say goodbye. Who... "


    Su Jin just felt that there were countless flies buzzing in her ears. What''s more hateful is that this fly can''t drive away.


    "Stop." Su Jin breathed out and looked at Ouyang Yu helplessly: "I''m only allowed to live for a week. If you don''t move out after a week, I''ll throw you out."


    "Yeah..." Ouyang Yu cheered and jumped like a child behind Su Jin. Su Jin looked back at her. He stood right away.


    Su Jin shook her head. She is really a little child.


    After school, Su Jin went home as usual, but this time there was a small tail behind her.


    Ouyang Yu was curious about everything in the imperial capital and looked surprised: "Wow, the buildings here are so high. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many buildings and vehicles."


    Standing on the road, he greeted the crowd happily: "Hi, hello."


    Several beauties looked back and saw a light in front of him. They responded one after another: "Hi, Hello, handsome boy."


    Ouyang Yu was about to respond, but found that Su Jin was no longer around.


    He immediately followed up and pouted at Su Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, why don''t you ignore me and leave alone."


    Su Jin''s head didn''t return and said, "I think you''re so happy. How can you bear to disturb."


    "Happy, I''m very happy." Ouyang Yu ignored Su Jin''s teasing, and his smiling eyes bent into Crescent: "it''s not the same here as the island, nor is it the same abroad. Many people are very enthusiastic. I like it here."


    Ouyang Yu opened his arms and shouted to the sky in spite of the strange eyes of the people around him: "I like the imperial capital. I want to stay here forever."


    He is cute and cute, and looks like a young boy, which is very eye-catching.


    Several star scouts were observing in the dark and came up to Ouyang Yu and said, "Hello, I''m the star scout of Qichuang media. Your external conditions are very good. Do you want to be a star in our company?"


    "Be a star?" Ouyang Yu''s eyes lit up a little star: "is it the kind of star who can go on TV?"


    The detective star''s face was obscene / trivial and nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, that''s the kind. Are you interested?"


    Su Jin really couldn''t see it. He grabbed Ouyang Yu''s wrist and refused them: "sorry, we''re in a hurry."


    She took Ouyang Yu and strode away. Ouyang Yu still looked reluctant and asked, "Xiaojin, why did you stop me? What''s wrong with being a star?"


    Su brocade is about to be defeated by his innocence. The Ouyang family takes both black and white. He wants to inherit the Ouyang family''s estate.


    If Ouyang Jue knew that he was a star, he would be angry and spit blood.


    "You''re not suitable to be a star. You can''t adapt to that kind of life." Su Jin didn''t tell him too much about the inside of the entertainment industry. He only said that the stars worked nine to five and had irregular rest. He couldn''t stand such suffering.


    Ouyang Yu thought seriously: "if I become a star, I will be very busy. Then I won''t have time to be with Xiaojin, right?"


    For this reason


    Although Su Jin was reluctant in every way, in order not to spend more time with him, he had to nod: "yes."


    "That won''t work. I want to be with Xiaojin. I don''t want to be a star." Ouyang Yu suddenly figured it out and smiled at Su Jin.


    There was one more person in the family. Su Jin decided to take Ouyang Yu to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities.


    Although Ouyang Yu is a life idiot, she has very high requirements for the quality of life.


    Not a famous brand. Even a towel should be picky in every way.


    The texture must be soft and close to the skin without any prick / irritation.


    All the people came down and bought two big cars.


    Su brocade followed behind him like a small attendant. He was tired and sweating: "buy these first today. I can''t take them later."


    Ouyang Yu didn''t care: "what are you afraid of? Someone will take it for us."


    When Su Jin was stunned, two burly men suddenly appeared behind him, and said in a rough voice, "Miss Su, give us your things."


    The two big men are all dressed in black and wearing sunglasses. They are very murderous.


    At first glance, he is a tough man who has experienced many battles and seen blood.


    Su Jin suddenly woke up. How can people like Ouyang Yu have no bodyguards around him? Ouyang Jue must know that he can come here.


    Give the things to the bodyguard. Su Jin gnashed his teeth and said to Ouyang Yu, "you have a bodyguard. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ouyang Yu blinked his black and white eyes: "you didn''t ask."


    "You..." Su Jin was about to explain to him, but found that he had already rushed to the cosmetics counter and was seriously selecting skin care products.


    His meticulous appearance made Su Jin feel inferior.


    After a sweep, cosmetics bought a whole shopping cart.

 Chapter 313

    Su Jin looked at the brands he used and found that they were not recognized by her. They were all foreign high-end brands.


    Looking at the price, Su brocade took a breath of air conditioning, which was as high as seven figures.


    A set of skin care products is actually the price of a suite of ordinary people. It''s really very expensive.


    "Xiaojin, this is for you." Ouyang Yu appeared with big and small bags and handed a set of beautifully packaged cosmetics to Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked and found that it was a set of high-end female cosmetics.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yu was very careful.


    "Thank you." This is Ouyang Yu''s intention. Su Jin doesn''t want to brush his kindness and accept the gift.


    Ouyang Yu saw her accept it. He immediately jumped on his face with a smile and patted his chest / breast. He said generously, "in order to thank you for your kindness, I''ll treat you today. You can order whatever you want."


    Su Jin had no appetite, so he said, "you can do it. You can eat anything."


    "Then I''ll be in charge." Ouyang Yu searched the surrounding restaurants. Sujin looked bored at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, her mind flashed and her eyes looked at Ouyang Yu fiercely.


    Ouyang Yu can come to the imperial capital and has so much money. How can he have no place to live?


    Su Jin felt cheated.


    Ouyang Yu is looking for a restaurant happily, and he doesn''t notice the cold feeling on Su Jin.


    "You don''t look like a child in distress. How can you want to live with me and say what''s your heart?" Su Jin grabbed his shoulder and pressed it down. Ouyang Yu shouted without being prepared for pain.


    His cry attracted the attention of the bodyguards. The two bodyguards wanted to come forward to rescue them, but he drank them back: "go down, it''s none of your business... Ouch, take it easy."


    Su Jin''s heart is burning. He doesn''t have so much control. Ouyang Yu cries in pain.


    "Say, what the hell do you want?" Su Jin asked.


    Ouyang Yu covered his shoulder and said with a sad face, "what else can I do? I just want to see you. Who told you to leave without saying goodbye? You hid from me. Of course I came to you."


    "Then why did you lie to me and want to live in my house?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I want to live in your house. First, I want to be with you. Second, I lost my passport. Is this enough reason?"


    Su Jin glanced at his bodyguard coldly and asked, "is what he said true?"


    The bodyguards were all frightened. Ouyang Jue told them that if Ouyang Yu lost a hair, they would ask.


    Now Ouyang Yu is beaten so badly. Doesn''t it want their lives?


    Ouyang Yu winked at them secretly. The bodyguards nodded knowingly: "yes, it''s true."


    Smell speech, Su Jin just loosened Ouyang Yu''s shoulder.


    Ouyang Yu was free, so he rubbed his shoulder and looked at Su Jin with dissatisfaction: "you''re too hard on me, my arm is about to break."


    Su Jin looked at him speechless and replied, "it''s not that I''m too strong, but that you''re too weak."


    "I''m too weak?" Ouyang Yu looked at his thin body and then looked at the bodyguards. Compared with them, he seemed really weak.


    If Su Jin is in danger in the future, doesn''t he even have the ability to protect her? No wonder he will be despised by Su Jin.


    No, he must become stronger. Ouyang Yu secretly vowed that he would never put Su Jin in danger again.


    Su Jin walked forward. Ouyang Yu hurried to catch up and returned to a playful look: "I found a restaurant. Shall we go to eat?"


    "OK, whatever you want." Su Jin looked indifferent.


    "OK, let''s go." Ouyang Yu jumped out, Su Jin followed behind, and the bodyguards followed secretly.


    After eating a meal for an hour, when Su brocade came out of the restaurant, the lights were bright.


    Ouyang Yu rubbed his stomach and looked satisfied: "I''m so full. It''s so delicious."


    His eyes looked at the ferris wheel in the distance, excitedly pointed to Su Jin and said, "Su Jin, I''m going to sit there. Will you accompany me?"


    "Ah?" Su Jin didn''t expect that he would make such a request. He said awkwardly, "it''s all for children."


    "Just play with me once. I''ve never played this before. My parents left early, and no one played with me when I was a child..." Ouyang Yu said in a smaller voice, and the aggrieved expression on his face made people unbearable.


    Su Jin was defeated by him and had no choice but to compromise: "I only play for 20 minutes. I have to go home when I''m finished. I haven''t finished my homework yet."


    "OK, I promise." Ouyang Yu raised three fingers and promised Su Jin with a smile: "go home immediately in 20 minutes."


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the playground. Although it was night, there were still many tourists.


    The whole amusement park was immersed in a happy atmosphere. Even Sujin was infected by this emotion and smiled on his face.


    Ouyang Yu bought a ticket and went in with Su Jin. An uncle selling hair accessories stopped him and said with a smile: "handsome boy, do you want to buy a horn for your girlfriend."


    Su Jin just wanted to say that she was not Ouyang Yu''s girlfriend, but Ouyang Yu happily took out the money, handed Su Jin a shining horn and said with a smile, "put it on and have a look."


    The ox horn is red and the light flashes. It looks cute.


    Su brocade is in her hand, and her face is a little cramped. Because all the people wearing this kind of thing are little girls, she seems to be a little unsuitable.


    "This..." Su Jin was about to refuse, but Ouyang Yu hurried her and put the ox horn on her head.


    Ouyang Yu stretched out his hand and gently touched the head of Su brocade. He spoiled his face with a smile: "it''s really nice."


    His smile was very sunny, his eyes were full of stars, and his smile was very infectious.


    Girls kept shouting around: "look, look, he''s so handsome, just like the prince from the cartoon."


    "Yes, he''s really handsome. If only he were my boyfriend."


    "Don''t dream. He has a girlfriend. Look how gentle he is to his girlfriend..."


    Listening to the voices of those women in her ears, Su Jin felt that if she didn''t leave again, she really couldn''t wash herself when she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Let''s go. It''ll be late later." Su Jin was a little flustered and turned around and left. Ouyang Yu was in a good mood and followed her, deliberately laughing loudly.


    Sitting on the ferris wheel, Su brocade felt that it was getting farther and farther away from the ground. The lights in the distance formed a sea of lights, reflecting the starry sky in the sky, which was unspeakably beautiful.


    The depressed mood was relieved, and she finally smiled.


    Ouyang Yu''s eyes were stunned. He had never seen Su Jin smile like this. He just felt that his heart suddenly jumped. There was a feeling of uncontrollability from the bottom of his heart.


    He can''t tell what that feeling is. He just feels very warm at the moment and wants to freeze forever.

 Chapter 314

    Ouyang Yu looked at Su Jin''s side face, and his lips were always smiling. An idea came from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to be with Su Jin forever and never separate.


    "Xiao Jin, I like you."


    Su Jin was startled when she heard the voice. She looked back at Ouyang Yu, but saw that he was obsessed and unspeakably cute.


    She smiled and replied, "little fart, do you know what love is?"


    Ouyang Yu frowned discontentedly: "I''m not a little fart child. I''m about to grow up."


    He doesn''t like Su Jin calling him a little fart. He feels so far away from her.


    He can feel that Su Jin always takes him as his brother.


    But he doesn''t want to be Sujin''s brother. He wants to be the person Sujin always depends on.


    "Yes, you''re not a little fart. You''ve grown up." Su Jin didn''t want to argue with him and said perfunctorily.


    Ouyang Yu saw that she was perfunctory and her little face drooped.


    Just as the ferris wheel stopped, the door opened, Su brocade went out, and Ouyang Yu followed her.


    When she went down, Su Jin suddenly slipped under her feet and fell back. Ouyang Yu''s eyes and hands hurriedly helped her.


    "Thank you." Su Jin said politely.


    Ouyang Yu saw that she was deliberately alienating herself, and her face was even more unhappy: "why did you say thank you to me? Shouldn''t I take care of you? I said I would protect you, so I will protect you. "


    He walked forward angrily. Su Jin sighed behind him and had to follow up.


    Now she has only one idea in her mind. Let ouyangjue take the ancestor away quickly. If she continues like this, she will go crazy.


    They returned to Su Jin''s home. Along the way, Ouyang Yu puffed his cheeks and deliberately angered Su Jin. He knew Su Jin was behind him, but he didn''t slow down.


    Even when Sujin was about to keep up, he deliberately accelerated his pace.


    Although his behavior was childish, he enjoyed the way Sujin chased him.


    "Ouyang Yu, wait a minute. Don''t walk so fast." Su Jin trotted behind Ouyang Yu, panting.


    Looking at the figure walking quickly in front, she gnawed her teeth with hatred.


    If she wasn''t afraid of ouyangjue''s anger, she really wanted to kick it.


    "You apologize to me, or I will always be angry." Ouyang Yu stopped at the door. He didn''t go in. He also blocked the door and deliberately didn''t let Su Jin in.


    Su Jin looked at him angrily, forbearing and forbearing, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his ear, pretending to twist hard: "smelly boy, it''s against you."


    "Ah, it hurts..." Ouyang Yu didn''t think that Su Jin would suddenly make a move. His ears were twisted in his hands by Su Jin, showing his teeth in pain.


    "Say, have you done it yet?" Brocade fork waist.


    Ouyang Yu was soft: "don''t do it, don''t do it, let go."


    After hearing the speech, Su Jin released his hand: "next time, I''ll send you back directly."


    Su Jin waved his fist at Ouyang Yu, who retreated in fear.


    The door opened and they entered together, but they were suddenly stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Indoor, full of candles and red roses, small colored lights all over every corner of the room, balloons floating on the roof, very romantic and warm.


    Su Jin was stunned by the scene in front of her. From small to large, she had not enjoyed such treatment.


    No one has ever done these things to please her.


    Now, her room is decorated into a sea of flowers, and the faint aroma makes her a little floating.


    But when she saw who arranged it, those feelings and romance dissipated and panic replaced it.


    The light was dim and she didn''t see anyone in the room.


    Now her eyes are adapted to the light. Su Jin sees a man sitting on the sofa in the room.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were deep, with a little cold. At this time, he looked at her straight.


    Fu Siming, it''s Fu Siming.


    Su Jin''s heart was in a mess. I didn''t know whether it was panic or fear, but I couldn''t say a word.


    How long has he been here? Why did he come here?


    "Who made your room like this?" Ouyang Yu kicked off the balloon and turned on the light in the room.


    The light was bright, the three people were exposed in the air, and the atmosphere solidified instantly.


    Ouyang Yu looked at the dull brocade, and then looked at Fu silui with cold eyes, and suddenly understood.


    He knew that the man with strong aura in front of him was the man Su Jin liked.


    A strong jealousy grew from his heart. Ouyang Yu''s tall figure stood in front of Su Jin, faced Fu Siming, and asked unhappily, "Fu Siming, what are you doing?"


    Before coming to the imperial capital, Ouyang Yu made a lot of preparations. He knew the relationship between Fu Siming and Su Jin and that he was the top man in the imperial capital.


    With a wave of his hand, he will summon the wind and rain.


    Such a powerful man, even ouyangjue is comity to him. What does he take to fight Fu Siming?


    But until this time, standing in front of Su Jin, Ouyang Yu strengthened his heart. Su Jin came to protect him, and no one could hurt her.


    Fu Siming ignored Ouyang Yu''s provocation. His sharp eyes looked at Su Jin, which was full of heartache.


    He waited for her for five hours just to make her smile.


    But unexpectedly, what came was the result of her taking a man home.


    They talked and laughed outside the door. Their voices were so harsh, like a knife stabbing his heart, dripping with blood.


    "Are you separated from me just to be with him?" The words came out of Fu Sishui''s mouth word by word. Each word was like exhausting his whole body.


    He hurts, so does Sujin, even more than him.


    Want to love but dare not love, want to hug but have to push away, this feeling is like a knife on her.


    In particular, seeing that Fu Siming has done so much for her, this feeling is even stronger.


    Su Jin wanted to jump into his arms and tell him what she really thought, but reason stopped her.


    She is a person who has died once. She is a person who is haunted by bad luck. How dare she be with Fu Siming?


    Su Jin was silent and looked at Fu Siming with a pair of sad eyes.


    "Talk." Fu Siming was upset by Su Jin''s silence. She didn''t explain. Isn''t she willing to talk to him now?


    Step forward, Fu Siming grabbed Su Jin''s shoulder and asked again, "tell me, it''s not what I think. Tell me you still love me?"


    Su Jin frowned slightly and still didn''t answer. Her silence confirmed Fu Siming''s inner thoughts.


    His eyes became more and more sad, and he tried hard to rub the woman in front of him into his body.


    Suddenly, a powerful force knocked him away.


    Fu Siming stumbled, raised his eyes and saw Ouyang Yu, who was full of anger, protecting Su brocade like a knight.

 Chapter 315

    Fu Siming turned back like an enraged leopard looking at Ouyang Yu.


    The chill in his eyes made people timid. Step by step, he reached forward and grabbed Ouyang Yu''s collar, gnashing his teeth and said to him, "get out."


    The atmosphere between the two was tense and explosive.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Su Jin hurriedly blocked between the two and anxiously said to Fu Siming, "go."


    "You want me to go?" Fu Siming looked at Su Jin incredulously. He didn''t seem to believe that this was said from Su Jin''s mouth.


    The hand holding Ouyang Yu''s collar gradually loosened. He looked at Su brocade and asked, "why? Why do you do this to me? "


    Su Jin couldn''t look at Fu Siming. She took her eyes away from him. She was still cold and said, "there''s no reason. Let''s go."


    She said it twice in a row. Fu Siming suddenly laughed, nodded and said, "OK, as you wish."


    Fu Siming opened the door and left without looking back.


    Until his back completely disappeared, Su Jin looked at the direction he left and shed tears.


    Come on, the farther away from me, the better.


    Isn''t this what I want all the time? Why does he really leave, but his heart hurts so much?


    "Xiao Jin, don''t cry." Ouyang Yu saw Su Jin cry and wanted to wipe her tears. Su Jin fiercely clapped his hand and said in a cold voice, "seven days, you can only live for seven days. As soon as the time comes, you will leave, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Seven days was her deadline for Ouyang Yu. Su Jin went upstairs and left Ouyang Yu alone downstairs.


    Ouyang Yu saw her go upstairs and collapsed on the sofa.


    The bodyguard silently brought his things in and cleaned them up for him before he went out.


    Closing the door, Su Jin threw herself on the bed and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. The past of her and Fu Siming appeared clearly in front of her.


    I never thought that she would take the initiative to break up.


    Fu Siming''s sad eyes when he left were like a knife stabbing into her heart. A little movement was the sharp pain in her heart.


    She tried to force herself not to think, but she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Even if you close your eyes, what you see is Fu Siming''s shadow.


    His smile and smile kept coming to mind like a slide.


    Sujin didn''t sleep until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    In her sleep, she dreamed of the scene of her previous life being broken / ground. Fu Siming was beyond recognition in order to save her from the fire.


    Su Jin screamed sadly in her dream, asking Fu Siming not to die and not to leave her.


    But Fu Siming still closed his eyes and left her.


    "Fu Siming..." Su Jin shouted and woke up from her dream. She opened her eyes and saw the familiar furnishings in the house. She was stunned for a moment.


    It turned out that this was a dream. Fu Siming was still alive. He was still alive.


    Su Jin patted her chest / mouth. She didn''t want to feel the feeling of life and death in her dream.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, she found her eyes swollen with tears.


    His hair was disheveled and his face was dull.


    Touching her sunken cheek, Su Jin smiled bitterly. She actually folded / ground herself into this shape.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The knock on the door rang out. Su Jin looked at the door warily. Just about to ask, she heard a man''s voice outside the door: "Xiao Jin, are you awake? I just heard you shouting. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    It was Ouyang Yu. She forgot his existence.


    With a long sigh, Su Jin cleaned up her emotions and said to the door, "I''m fine. I''m up."


    "Then I''ll come in." Ouyang Yu''s voice was obviously a little excited. He knocked on the door symbolically and opened the door. He exposed a head outside the door and spit out his tongue / head at Su brocade.


    "Good morning."


    His coming uninvited gave Sujin a headache.


    Su Jin was about to attack, but Ouyang Yu swaggered in and saw Su Jin''s room. "Wow, Xiao Jin, your room is so beautiful."


    As if he saw some novel landscape, the brilliance in Ouyang Yu''s eyes didn''t fade. He touched the furnishings of the room and couldn''t put down everything.


    Su Jin stood aside with a cold face. Since Ouyang Yu entered her room, her face was not better.


    She doesn''t like people entering her room, let alone a man.


    Su Jin''s reaction finally made Ouyang Yu find something wrong. He restrained his smile and said with a positive face: "don''t be angry first. I''m here to find you something serious."


    Today is Saturday. You don''t have to go to school. Ouyang Yu is a newcomer. What can he do?


    Su Jin obviously didn''t believe him and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Yu sat down on the sofa in the room, picked up a packet of snacks, tore it open and ate it himself.


    "I came to ask you, do you know suno?"


    Suno? Su Jin was surprised. How could she forget her?


    Su Jin hasn''t seen Lu Zeyu since she saw her on the ship last time. Now Ouyang Yu suddenly mentioned it. How can he not be surprised.


    "What happened to her?" Su Jin is not sure what Ouyang Yu wants to do when he mentions Su Nuo. He asks tentatively.


    Looking at her expression, Ouyang Yu said suspiciously, "isn''t she your sister?"


    "Who told you that?" Su Jin asked.


    "It''s suno himself." Ouyang Yu looked naive: "after Lu Zeyu was taken away, my eldest brother sent someone to the boat and found suno shrinking at the corner of the boat. At that time, she was dying. My eldest brother didn''t want to take care of her, but she said it was your sister. Because you were kind to me, my eldest brother showed kindness and left her alive, but unfortunately..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Yu shook his head regretfully.


    Su Jin hurriedly asked, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that a girl is disfigured. In addition, she has been injected with too many unknown drugs in her body. She is already a loser."


    Suno''s disfigured?


    Don''t think about it. You know who did it.


    Except Xia Tiantian, who would be so cruel.


    She hated Su brocade to the bone, so she took Su Nuo as a vent.


    "Where is she now?" Su Jin asked.


    Ouyang Yu threw a grain of garlic flavored peanuts into his mouth, collapsed on the sofa and replied, "of course it''s my big brother. He doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he asked me whether to kill or stay. It''s all your word."


    Ouyang Jue wanted to sell Su brocade. Su brocade naturally knew his intention.


    But she didn''t want it very much.


    Su Jin thought and said to Ouyang Yu, "keep it for the time being. Maybe it will be useful."


    She always feels that Gu Xiangyun has something to hide, which seems to be related to her life experience. If suno is the key that can let her speak, it''s really wrong.

 Chapter 316

    Ouyang Yu finished a packet of snacks, touched his shriveled stomach and looked at Su brocade like a little milk dog.


    "I''m so hungry. Shall we go to dinner?"


    There was nothing to eat at home, and Su Jin had no idea to cook for him. After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "what would you like to eat, Chinese food or Western food?"


    As soon as he heard the food, Ouyang Yu came to his spirit, raised his hands, cheered and exaggerated: "hot pot, I want to eat hot pot, I can eat a cow."


    "What, hot pot?" Su brocade frowned: "how can you eat hot pot in the morning?"


    Ouyang ignored it and said discontentedly, "I''m going to eat hot pot. When I''m on the island, brother, I''m not allowed to eat either. I''m almost greedy."


    Su Jin rubbed his temples and asked, "why doesn''t ouyangjue let you eat hot pot?"


    Ouyang Yu said pitifully, "because big brother said that hot pot is junk food."


    Su Brocade: "


    It was just that they ate too boring. Su Jin called Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan and asked them to come together.


    They were overjoyed to hear of a treat.


    The two sides agreed to meet in xiaohetang.


    Half an hour later, Su Jin and Ouyang Yu arrived first. They got out of the car and went straight inside.


    I booked a table before I came, and the waiter took them directly to the box.


    Ouyang Yu has a special identity and is a very particular person. Su Jin didn''t book him a general box, but spent a lot of money to book a VIP room.


    On the upper floor of xiaohetang, there is a separate luxury box.


    All the dishes are exclusively for this box. Even the waiter is different from the one downstairs.


    Generally, people who come here for dinner are people with status and attention.


    Ouyang Yu was very satisfied with it, nodded and exclaimed: "Xiaojin, I knew you were the best to me."


    Su Jin ignored his flattery, found a seat and sat down, taking words to deliberately annoy him: "you think too much. This meal is not free. You have to pay for it. You can''t live in my house for free."


    Ouyang Yu said without thinking: "of course, I''m not the one who eats and drinks. I''ll pay all your living expenses in the future."


    He looked like a local tyrant, but Su brocade felt something wrong.


    It''s Ouyang Yu she took in. Now he says so, how do you feel like being wrapped / raised?


    "You don''t have to worry about my living expenses. I can support myself." Su Jin resolutely rejected Ouyang Yu''s kindness.


    Ouyang Yu shrugged and looked helpless.


    Through the French window, he looked at the outside world with interest, while Su Jin looked at the TV in the hall with boredom.


    The advertisement of one of the most popular female stars is being broadcast on TV. This person has seen Su brocade on TV several times. Because his appearance is different from those cosmetic faces, he is a little impressed.


    The actress is nearly 1.7 meters tall, with long hair and waist. Her face is a typical oval face in the East, but her facial features are very three-dimensional, like a hybrid of the East and the West.


    Although it is a newly promoted popular flower, the hot degree is close to the current movie queen Bai ran.


    "What are you looking at, so fascinated?" Ouyang Yu looked at Su Jin and watched TV seriously. He turned his head and looked at the direction of TV. Seeing the characters above, he couldn''t help but be stunned and murmured, "what''s good about her?"


    Su Jin was surprised by Ouyang Yu''s reaction. He didn''t know the stars above. How could he have known her for a long time?


    "Do you know her?" Su Jin asked suspiciously.


    Ouyang Yu looked away and looked a little erratic: "how can I know the star? I just think she is far worse than you."


    His expression and tone were obviously hiding something.


    Since she doesn''t want to say it, Su Jin doesn''t force it. She doesn''t have the habit of excavating other people''s privacy.


    They have been sitting in the box for nearly 20 minutes. Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan haven''t arrived yet. Ouyang Yu and others are worried and look at their watches from time to time: "these two people came by snail. Why haven''t they arrived yet? I''m almost hungry."


    Su Jin also felt that the time was too long. She took out her mobile phone and was about to dial Jiang wennuan''s phone. Her mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Jiang wennuan, he hurriedly pressed the answer button: "Hello, wennuan."


    Jiang wennuan''s crying voice came over the phone: "Xiaojin, no, I''m in trouble."


    When Su Jin heard her cry, her heart tightened, but she calmly said, "warm, don''t worry. What''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    The more this time, the less flustered she can be. If she flusters, Jiang wennuan doesn''t know what to do.


    "I, we hit someone. No, no, no, it''s not a person, it''s a car. We hit someone else''s car." Jiang wennuan sucked his nose and couldn''t say anything flustered.


    She is not a person who has never seen the world. If she can panic like this, she must have hit an ordinary car.


    Su Jin was full of confidence when she heard what she said. She knew that people were all right, and her heart was relaxed.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there."


    "OK." Jiang wennuan reported an address: "we are at a traffic light intersection not far from xiaohetang. You can see it 50 meters away."


    Su Jin looked downstairs with the phone. Sure enough, she saw many people gathered at the North intersection. She wanted to come there where Jiang wennuan crashed.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Su Jin confessed to Ouyang Yu and wanted to go downstairs.


    When Ouyang Yu heard that Jiang wennuan had a car accident, he stood up immediately and said, "I''ll go too."


    They hurried downstairs and ran towards the accident site.


    Su Jin saw Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu standing on the roadside all the way. They looked like children who had done something wrong and stood there with their heads down.


    Seeing Su Jin coming, Jiang wennuan seemed to have found the backbone. He calmed down and told Su Jin what had happened: "when Sheng Yunfu and I were driving around the corner, a car suddenly came obliquely. As soon as I was in a hurry, I hit the steering wheel and hit the car."


    "Xiaojin, look at this..." Jiang nuanuan glanced at the hit car with his eyes. Su Jin looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air.


    Because she didn''t hit an ordinary car, but the world''s limited edition Maserati MC12, estimated at more than 20 million.


    The tail light is broken and the car is concave. For Jiang wennuan, the maintenance cost is not a small figure.


    No wonder Jiang wennuan is in such a hurry.


    Su Jin calmed down and said to Jiang wennuan, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    After calming Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu, Su Jin knocked on the car owner''s window and politely asked, "Hello, can you come down and talk?"


    The person who can drive such a luxury car must have an unusual identity.


    Su Jin doesn''t expect the other party to reduce maintenance costs. At least she hopes the other party won''t be unreasonable and can solve it with money.

 Chapter 317

    For a long time, the window slowly fell.


    She showed a delicate and beautiful face, but the woman was wearing wide sunglasses, covering most of her face. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but she could vaguely tell that she was a young and beautiful woman from the outline.


    The interior decoration of the car is very luxurious. There is an exquisite pendant in front of the window. There is a ruby on the pendant, which is very eye-catching.


    Su Jin was stunned when she saw the woman''s face. She thought he looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    "Hello, can you come down and talk?" Seeing that the woman didn''t get off the bus, Su Jin had to tell her again.


    "I think we should talk about compensation."


    She has shown enough sincerity, but she didn''t expect that women don''t eat this set at all. She bent her lips and said with a smile: "sorry, I have nothing to talk about with you. My car was hit like this by you..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the Su brocade and looked at Jiang wennuan again. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she showed a disdainful smile: "can you afford to pay?"


    What a arrogant woman.


    Su Jin didn''t expect the other party to be soft and hard, but looking at her famous brand and rare car, she really has crazy capital.


    It''s just that her crazy use is in the wrong place. Su brocade doesn''t eat her.


    Su brocade put her hands around her chest and smiled at her: "Miss, let''s not talk about whether we can afford to pay or not. Let''s talk about something else first, shall we?"


    The woman suddenly turned 180 degrees when she saw her attitude. She became interested for a moment. The window fell again and said with a smile: "I don''t want to talk to you about anything else. It''s not necessary. Now I just talk about my car. It''s a global limited edition. There are only three cars. Even if you can''t buy them with money, how are you going to compensate?"


    "Your car is really beautiful. I also admit that I can''t find the second one to compensate you, but..." speaking of this, Su Jin leaned forward to the window and said to the woman in a low voice: "if the public knows that Miss Tan drives after drinking, I''m afraid it''s bad for you?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman shrank into the car in panic, quickly took out her mask and put it on to make sure that her face was covered. Then she looked at Su Jin and asked, "which newspaper sent you and what do you want to do? Said, "have you been following me?"


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Su Jin only felt funny.


    Just now she looked at the woman''s face and felt familiar. After seeing the decoration in the woman''s car and her bag, she made sure she didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    This person is the hot star Tan Weiwei, the female star I just saw on the hotel TV.


    Tan Weiwei likes to collect all kinds of rubies and decorate her bags, shoes and all kinds of things.


    The ruby seen by Su Jin was the "red peach K" that was sold at the auction a few days ago. It was sold by Tan Weiwei at a high price of 30 million.


    This matter was also on the news, and Tan Weiwei also fired a topic.


    Su Jin had to sigh that fate was really wonderful. She didn''t expect the person who was just on TV to have contact with her at this time.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not from a newspaper, and I don''t have a habit of tracking people. It''s just that my friend hit your car. I came to help her solve it. Miss Tan, do you want to talk to me now?" Su Jin has an amiable appearance, but in Tan Weiwei''s eyes, it is very dazzling.


    She looked cold and obviously didn''t want to talk to Su Jin. She raised the window, leaving only a seam and said, "I''m in a hurry now. I don''t have time to spend with you. My assistant will inform you of the maintenance cost."


    Tan Weiwei finished and quickly sealed the window.


    Across the glass, Su Jin can''t see her face, but she must be in a terrible mood now.


    Maserati quickly left the scene. Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu were all confused.


    Why did Su Jin run away after talking to each other?


    "What''s the matter? Why did she leave?" Jiang wennuan asked with a puzzled face.


    Sheng Yunfu was also confused: "the car owner was not so talkative just now. I have been apologizing to her and discussing compensation with her. She hasn''t even lowered the window. It''s very arrogant."


    It''s about Tan Weiwei. It''s inconvenient for Su Jin to say more, so as not to get her into unnecessary trouble.


    She can step back, and Sujin doesn''t have to give her any more trouble.


    "It''s all right. I''ve just talked to the owner. I''ll pay for the maintenance." Su brocade patted her chest / breast with an exaggerated tone, which made Sheng Yunfu frown: "I see, you are a local tyrant, naturally you don''t care about the maintenance cost, just..."


    With these words, she couldn''t help looking at Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan has been white since just now. The car accident completely made her silent.


    Her family is poor, and she is often taken care of by Su Jin. Although they have a good relationship, they have been taken care of by Su Jin all the time, so she can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Su Jin knows that she is a person with strong self-esteem and doesn''t want to receive her favor in vain.


    Jiang wennuan was embarrassed to bite her lip and finally asked her psychological words: "did the owner say, how much is the maintenance cost?"


    She is still a student now. She usually only does odd jobs and has some difficulty in collecting tuition fees. What''s more, there is a father who lags behind and a stepmother who is not a fuel-saving lamp at home.


    Knowing that she didn''t have much money, she still asked her to send money back every month.


    Su Jin knows about Jiang wennuan. She always wanted to do something for Jiang wennuan, but she refused.


    Self esteem is the only thing Jiang wennuan has now.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at Jiang wennuan, pretending to be relaxed and said, "just make friends with us. Can I let you out of the money? Besides, I let you out for dinner. It should be up to me."


    I thought this would ease Jiang wennuan. Unexpectedly, the burden in her heart was heavier.


    "Su Jin, stop talking. I broke the trouble and should compensate for it. How can I let you spend it all the time? I will try to pay back the money anyway."


    The atmosphere suddenly seemed dignified. Su Jin knew that she was arrogant, so she didn''t force it anymore. She just wanted to find a chance to pull her.


    "What do you think? I''m just paying you in advance. Naturally, you have to pay back the money." Su Jin''s words comforted Jiang wennuan. The two looked at each other and smiled. They both understood each other''s intention to think of themselves.


    Ouyang Yu saw that the three girls were only chatting. He had already forgotten him and came out to brush his sense of existence: "do you still eat or not? I''m starving to death."


    After he reminded, Su Jin remembered that there was such a young master waiting.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first." Su Jin takes Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan to the direction of the small lotus pond. Ouyang Yu listlessly follows behind with a sad face.

 Chapter 318

    Xiaohetang''s dishes are famous. Several people who eat a meal are in full swing, which also dilutes the unhappiness just now.


    Ouyang Yu is also an excellent and close temperament. He soon became one with Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan.


    "Warm, you can design. Why don''t you take part in the design competition of the crew of Rumeng?" While eating, Ouyang Yu threw out good news to Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan is worried about how to make money. Hearing Ouyang Yu''s words, he suddenly came to the spirit: "is your dream the ancient costume play that Tan Weiwei, the most popular actress, is going to shoot?"


    "I have also heard that the press conference was just held a few days ago. I heard that there are many stars joining in and the lineup is very strong." Sheng Yunfu also came to the spirit. She was most concerned about things in the entertainment industry, so she knew as soon as Ouyang Yu said it.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ouyang Yu added: "now the funds have been in place, but the modeling can''t be determined. Several designers are not satisfied. If Jiang wennuan can win the modeling design, she will be popular."


    What Ouyang Yu said was very exciting, and Jiang wennuan was also very excited. Then his little face collapsed again: "so many design rooms have failed. How can I make the crew see things designed by an unknown student? Isn''t this a fantasy?"


    Su Jin doesn''t think so. There is no reason why Jiang wennuan finally became a famous designer in his previous life.


    She designed something very spiritual and finally had her own brand.


    If Jiang can warm up this time, she can change her fate.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s heart lit up again. She wanted to help Jiang wennuan change her fate.


    "Warm, you try. Even if you don''t succeed, you can''t lose anything. So many of us are your strong backing. What are you afraid of?"


    Sheng Yunfu couldn''t help cheering her up: "yes, warm, I believe in your strength. Didn''t the ring you designed last time sell well?"


    Jiang wennuan looked at the crowd, bit his lips, and finally made a decision: "well, since you say I can, I''ll try, otherwise with so much debt, when can I pay it off?"


    "It''s just that a crew like this can''t meet a little person like me. There''s no way. Even if there''s a work, it can''t be seen by the director." Jiang wennuan expressed his worries.


    For a time, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu also fell silent. They are both students. There is not much contact in the entertainment circle. There is really no way to help Jiang wennuan.


    Ouyang Yu looked embarrassed and smiled. Su Jin was angry when he saw that he not only didn''t help solve the problem, but also looked flat: "Ouyang Yu, what are you doing? You''re happy to see us in a hurry, aren''t you? "


    Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan also sweep at him coldly.


    Ouyang Yu saw that he had provoked public anger. He didn''t panic. He showed a look of not beating. He smiled and said, "you have no way. I have."


    "Do you really have?" Sujin''s dubious way.


    Seeing Su Jin didn''t believe his eyes, Ouyang Yu suddenly blew his hair like a cat stepping on his tail: "Hey, hey, what''s your eyes? Do you know who I am? Just stand in the entertainment circle with my face. How many directors cry and shout to me to be a hero."


    Su Jin had no time to deal with his narcissism and asked bluntly, "can you really help warm up? That''s not an ordinary crew. You can''t enter if you say you can. "


    Ouyang Yu made a reassuring expression: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll call now to see if you believe it."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number regardless of Su Jin''s surprised eyes.


    Dozens of seconds later, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, it''s me." Ouyang Yu just said three words and was resolutely hung up by the other party.


    His hand holding the phone was a little embarrassed. He said, "it''s an accident. It''s a complete accident. I''ll try again."


    Call again and hang up again.


    After so many times, he was a little angry: "what''s the matter? You dare to hang up on me."


    Seeing this, Sheng Yunfu said faintly, "if you can''t, forget it."


    "Impossible, in my life dictionary, there is no word failure." Out of self-esteem, Ouyang Yu would never allow himself to be looked down upon by Su Jin.


    Taking out his mobile phone, he made up a text message and sent it to him. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "one, two, three..."


    As soon as the three words fell, the telephone rang.


    Ouyang Yu grabbed the phone, cleared his throat and pretended to be old-fashioned: "finally willing to answer my phone?"


    There was a woman''s voice on the phone. It was very impolite. Although the voice was low, Su Jin heard it: "speak quickly and fart quickly."


    Ouyang Yu''s face changed, but he still pretended to be calm and said to the phone, "I have a friend who wants to participate in your crew''s design competition. You can find a place for me."


    "You said let me do it, I''ll do it. Are you crazy?"


    "Why, you can''t do this?" Ouyang Yu deliberately took words to excite the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t get caught up and came back: "it''s not that I can''t do it, but that I can do it and don''t want to help you do it. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ouyang Yu just boasted that there was someone inside him. Now he was rejected by such a red fruit, and he couldn''t hang on his face.


    He glanced at Su brocade, but saw that there was no sneer at him, which made Ouyang Yu more embarrassed.


    "Not satisfied." Ouyang Yu shouted to the phone, "why don''t you help me get a place? Believe it or not, I''ll go to you now."


    The other party seemed to be annoyed by Ouyang Yu''s scoundrel. He didn''t speak for more than ten seconds. He gnashed his teeth for half a day and said, "what size of company is the other party? Have you ever had mature works? You can''t let me take a piece of white paper to tell the director?"


    Ouyang Yu looked at Jiang Nuan and asked, "do you have any works?"


    Jiang wennuan nodded affirmatively: "yes, I designed many manuscripts in my spare time. It happens that I also like ancient style. I have headwear and clothes. If I can, I can take the manuscripts with me at any time."


    Hearing what she said, Ouyang Yu had confidence: "of course, there are works. My friend has participated in many competitions. He is a little famous. It''s your blessing to see your crew."


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment. Bring your friend." The other party said that, then hung up the phone, as if Ouyang Yu was a poison. Yes, for fear of being stained.


    Ouyang Yu hung up the phone, proudly shook his head and made a victory gesture to Su Jin: "done."


    Jiang wennuan returned to his mind for a long time and murmured, "it''s done?"


    Her eyes made Ouyang Yu very satisfied: "of course, you don''t see who I am. I''ll take a top two."

 Chapter 319

    In the afternoon, Ouyang Yu received a phone call from his friend and went to the crew to find her at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning with the manuscript.


    She will arrange Jiang wennuan to meet with the director, but if she can''t, she still needs to talk about the work.


    "Warm, great. This is a rare opportunity." Sheng Yunfu is also happy for Jiang wennuan. If he succeeds, Jiang wennuan can turn over.


    Su Jin patted Jiang wennuan on the shoulder to cheer her up: "don''t be afraid of wennuan. You have to believe in your strength."


    Jiang wennuan nodded heavily, "I''m not afraid of you."


    A few people joked, but Sheng Yunfu realized a problem: "I''m going to see the director tomorrow. We can''t wear too shabby. We have to buy a suit for warm."


    Su Jin also had this intention. Since Sheng Yunfu put it forward, she followed her words: "yes, Yunfu is right."


    Jiang wennuan shook his head: "forget it. If I want to buy more clothes, my living expenses are not enough this month."


    "Of course I bought it for you. I''m counting on Jiangda designer to give me a hand after he prospers." Sheng Yunfu pushes Jiang wennuan out, and Su brocade follows.


    Ouyang Yu looked at the girls blankly. He didn''t understand why he was talking about the manuscript just now. How did he pull it to buy clothes.


    "You go shopping, what about me?" He shouted in the back.


    Su Jin waved to him from behind: "go home by yourself."


    Ouyang Yu was about to scold Su Jin for not being angry. When he heard her say to let him go home, he couldn''t help but smile again.


    Su Jin said that letting him go home also means that she regards herself as her closest person?


    It seems that he is one step closer to his goal.


    Sujin several people arrived at the mall and went straight to the brand counter.


    It''s a weekend. People come and go in the mall. Only there are few people at the brand counter.


    Jiang wennuan was pulled in by Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu and pulled the tag of a dress. When she saw several more zeros on it, her eyes suddenly stared round.


    Good guy, a dress costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Let''s go somewhere else." Although Sheng Yunfu paid the bill, Jiang wennuan couldn''t bear to let her spend so much.


    She lowered her voice and said to Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin, but in exchange for Sheng Yunfu''s white eyes: "it''s all coming. You just go out empty handed. If you don''t pick out a decent dress today, you don''t want to go."


    With a small hand, she pushed Jiang wennuan into the store.


    The waiter walked forward with a smile and asked politely, "I don''t know what ladies want to choose?"


    While looking at her clothes, Su Jin pointed to Jiang wennuan and said, "pick her a suitable one."


    The waiter looked at Jiang wennuan, looked at her for a few eyes, and enthusiastically introduced her: "here are the new styles of our store. The young lady is symmetrical and must look good."


    Jiang wennuan looked in the direction of the waiter''s fingers and saw that she chose some large clothes for herself.


    Looking at his round / moist figure, Jiang wennuan only hates that he ate too much before.


    Otherwise, those small skirts look very good on her.


    "Let me try this." Finally, Jiang wennuan chose a blue skirt. The skirt design is ingenious, that is, it does not lose sex / feeling and stability. It is very suitable for white-collar workers.


    Jiang wennuan wants to dress up more mature. This suit is the most suitable.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up. The skirt was selected by Jiang wennuan soon after it was hung, and her choice was also very suitable for her temperament.


    Sure enough, you can''t judge by appearance.


    "The fitting room is over here." The waiter took down the clothes and handed them to Jiang wennuan. He took her to the fitting room.


    Sheng Yunfu didn''t want to buy clothes. She sat reading a magazine while the waiter made her a cup of coffee.


    Instead, it''s su brocade, which has been picking in front of the hanger.


    These days, she has no mind to go shopping. Her previous clothes are a little thin, especially her chest circumference. It''s embarrassing to wear them.


    Su Jin secretly glanced at her chest / the small bag bulging high in front of her. She was very embarrassed. She didn''t know when her chest grew like a balloon blowing air.


    "Take this skirt for me..." Su Jin was considering whether he was wearing s or M. in a flash, a white and tender hand took the skirt away first, and then heard a crisp female voice.


    "Wow, this little skirt is really nice. I''ll try and get the s size for me."


    Su Jin''s outstretched hand stayed in the air. She looked back in surprise and saw a happy Xia Nai holding the skirt on her body.


    This is the first time I have seen Xia Nai since I made trouble with Fu Siming last time.


    The adopted daughter of the Fu family, Xia Nai, who was spoiled by Fu Siming since childhood.


    I don''t know why, when I saw her brocade, I felt a burst of acid.


    "Ah, it''s sister su." Xia Nai seemed to have just seen Su brocade, and his small face was full of apology. He seemed to know later: "did I rob your favorite clothes? I''m sorry, sister Su, I can''t help it because I like it too much. I didn''t mean to rob it. If you like it, take it."


    She was very generous and handed her skirt to Sujin. Her doll like face was full of innocence, but her eyes were full of reluctance.


    I''ll give it to you if you want. I like it very much but give it up generously.


    Su Jin wanted to laugh at her skillful acting.


    Mingming is a green tea watch. She has to pretend to be pure. Doesn''t she know that her eyes have betrayed her?


    Since she wants to play, she will accompany.


    "This is what I like. Why give up?" Su brocade took over the skirt. When she took it in her hand, she obviously saw Xia Nai''s slightly changed face.


    It''s just that she covered up so well that people can''t see the flaw.


    I thought this would make Xia Nai eat flat. Unexpectedly, her face is not generally thick.


    Su Jin took her clothes in her hand, but she showed an expression that was about to cry: "sister Su, I know you broke up with my second brother and are in a bad mood, but can you stop treating me like this? I admire you very much."


    Sheng Yunfu saw the dispute between them from beginning to end. At this time, when she saw that Xia Nai said Su Jin bullied her, she couldn''t help it.


    Rubbed, he stood up, stood in front of Su brocade and said to Xia Nai, "don''t say that. We don''t know you very well. It''s strange and frightening to cry one sister at a time."


    Sheng Yunfu was tall and half a head taller than the petite Xianai. Coupled with her natural cold temperament, she directly compared Xianai.


    Xia Nai is like a child who has been bullied. Yes, she is wronged and deflated. She looks like she wants to cry but doesn''t dare to cry.


    I don''t know. I thought Sujin and Sheng Yunfu were big sisters.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Xia Nai shook his white and tender hands in a panic, and tears hung on his big eyes. He looked pitiful.

 Chapter 320

    Others can be confused by Xia Nai, but Su brocade won''t.


    She looked at Xia Nai''s poor performance indifferently, but she was in the stomach. Why did she run to provoke her for no reason?


    Just thinking, a familiar voice came over: "Xia Nai, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this sound, Su brocade trembled all over, as if she had been hit by an electric current. Her body was stiff, and she didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    She didn''t look back, but she clearly felt a bunch of hot / hot eyes on her, like a tight net that bound her tightly.


    When Xia Nai saw the visitor''s eyes, he ran happily and entangled Fu Siming''s arm. His voice was soft and said, "second brother, why are you here? Didn''t you say you wanted to see customers? You don''t have to come with me. You just buy clothes. Why are you so nervous about me? "


    Her expression and tone are like talking to her brother, clearly like being coquettish with her lover.


    Sheng Yunfu had goose bumps all over her body, so she almost spit blood in situ.


    "Affectation." Her voice was not light or heavy, and she just let Xia Nai hear it. Xia Nai hid behind Fu Siming with a pair of timid eyes and gently pulled his sleeve with her small hand: "second brother, am I causing trouble for you?"


    Fu Siming didn''t answer her, because his eyes hadn''t left Su brocade since he came in.


    He had been waiting for Su Jin to turn around, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t look back at him.


    There was a crack in his heart that was expanding, and strands of pain overflowed from the crack and filled his heart in an instant.


    "Which one do you like? The second brother will buy it for you." The words came out of Fu Siming''s mouth. There was no expression on his face, but there was a thick layer of sadness in the bottom of his eyes.


    At this moment, he wanted to see Su Jin rush to argue with him.


    But Su Jin didn''t. She just stood stubbornly with her back to him and didn''t even look at him.


    Fu Siming''s anger started from his heart, grabbed Xia Nai''s arm and took a step forward: "go pick it."


    Xia Nai carefully looked at Fu Sishui''s face and deliberately asked, "which do I like? Will the second brother buy it for me?"


    "Yes." Fu Siming said faintly.


    Seeing this, Xia Nai piled up a smile on his face, pointed to the skirt in Su Jin''s hand and said to Fu Sihui, "second brother, I fell in love with this skirt at the first sight. Can you plead with sister Su and let her give me this skirt?"


    Xia Nai''s shamelessness refreshed Sheng Yunfu''s three views. It was the first time she saw such a brazen person.


    Obviously, Su Jin liked the dress first. She grabbed it and didn''t say it. She also encouraged Fu Siming to grab what Su Jin liked.


    Sheng Yunfu''s heart lit up when she saw it. Her fingers were tightly clenched together. She looked at Fu Sishui coldly and reminded him, "Fu Sishui, you must not disappoint Su brocade."


    At this time, Jiang wennuan also changed his clothes and came out of the fitting room. When he heard the dispute outside, he hurried over.


    Seeing Fu Siming, Jiang wennuan''s face was filled with discontent. In particular, seeing that Xia Nai adhered to him like a dog skin plaster, Jiang wennuan''s impression of Fu Siming suddenly fell to the bottom.


    "Mr. Fu is really busy. I thought people like you would only give directions in the office. I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic about our women''s family."


    Jiang wennuan is famous for her tricky mouth. She won''t be polite to Fu Siming because of his identity, especially when she sees him arguing with Su Jin deliberately because of a woman.


    Sheng Yunfu was afraid that Jiang wennuan''s words would lead to a deeper misunderstanding. She pulled her arm and whispered, "don''t make trouble. Let them have a good talk."


    "I make trouble?" Jiang wennuan snorted angrily, looked at Xia Nai fiercely and said ruthlessly, "as long as you are not blind, you can see who is acting as a demon. I''m afraid some people are not only blind, but also blind."


    Xia Nai knew that Jiang wennuan scolded Fu Siming through her. She was angry in her heart, but it was not easy to attack on her face. She only took a pair of Yingying water eyes and looked at Fu Siming pitifully: "second brother, forget it, I don''t want it, let''s go."


    Jiang wennuan stopped her and smiled strangely: "why, it''s so easy to start a war and want to run?"


    When Xia Nai saw that they were evil, he retreated step by step and looked at Fu Siming for help.


    "Second brother, I''m afraid." Xia Nai immediately wrapped around him like a vine and made a look of being bullied: "second brother, let''s go to another house. This skirt may be more suitable for sister su. She doesn''t want to give up her love. I can understand it."


    On the surface, Xia Nai seems magnanimous. In fact, she means that Su brocade is stingy and implies that she deliberately makes enemies.


    Fu Siming heard what Xia Nai said and gave her a deep look.


    At this glance, it was even worse than the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. Xia Nai only felt that his whole body was cold and his blood was frozen in an instant.


    She had never seen Fu Siming look so frightening at her.


    Su Jin can''t pretend to be invisible anymore. Now she just wants to escape here quickly.


    She handed the skirt in her hand to Xia Nai and said, "Miss Xia likes it, so take it."


    Xia Nai was about to take it away with joy, but out of thin air came a big hand and held her wrist tightly.


    The wrist hurt as if it was going to break. Xia Nai looked wronged at Fu Siming and weakly called, "second brother, my hand hurts."


    Fu Siming ignored Xia Nai''s feeling. He looked at Su brocade with his eyes and said, "obviously you like it. Why do you want to give it to others?"


    Su Jin didn''t expect that he would come directly to question herself. She also understood the meaning of Fu Siming''s words. Fu Siming asked her through her skirt why she still loved him, but still pushed him away.


    Su Jin has no way to answer this question. All she can do is escape.


    Instead of looking at Fu Siming''s eyes, he replied coldly, "the skirt is very beautiful, fine workmanship and unique style. I liked it just now, but now I think it suits me better."


    Su brocade picked up a dress from the hanger and compared it to herself.


    Her attitude made Fu Siming very dissatisfied. At the same time, she also understood the meaning of Su Brocade: "Miss Su''s ability to like the new and hate the old really impressed me."


    There was a thick layer of sadness floating at the bottom of Fu Siming''s eyes. He took a faint look at Sujin, then turned around and left.


    "Second brother." Xia Nai followed him like an asshole, and they quickly left the counter.


    Jiang wennuan wants to stop, but she is stopped by Sheng Yunfu. She looks back dissatisfied and sees Sheng Yunfu''s warning eyes.


    Following Sheng Yunfu''s eyes, Jiang wennuan sees the slightly red eyes of Sujin.


    She took a breath secretly, looked at Sheng Yunfu carefully, and said in a low voice, "she hasn''t come out yet?"

 Chapter 321

    Sheng Yunfu pinched Jiang wennuan hard: "what do you mean you haven''t come out? You''ve never come out. You just sprinkle salt on her heart."


    When Sheng Yunfu said this, Jiang wennuan lowered her head sadly. Su Jin felt uncomfortable. She loved her more than anyone else.


    It''s just an emotional matter, and she can''t help.


    Several people made such a fuss in the store. The crowd was full of onlookers. The waiter came over with his clothes and asked carefully, "excuse me, do you want more clothes?"


    Su Jin returned to his senses and felt sour, but he forced out a smiling face and said, "wrap it all up."


    The waiter breathed a sigh of relief, wrapped up her clothes with Jiang wennuan''s try, and put them into the boutique shopping bag.


    Coming out of the mall, Su Jin always had a smile on her face.


    Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan look melancholy. Neither of them is stupid. They can see that Su brocade is holding on.


    But she didn''t mention it. Naturally, it''s not good for them to poke her sad things again.


    The director of "such as a dream" crew, surnamed Zhao, is a talented director. His films are very high-level and have won many international awards.


    One actress after another became popular, and there were no less than a dozen after the light and shadow.


    When meeting such a director, Su Jin felt a little excited and respected.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m so nervous." Jiang wennuan dressed up beautifully today. In order to make a good impression on Director Zhao, she specially put on light makeup and looked smart and capable.


    Just because the other party is an internationally wise director, she is a little nervous, her hands are tightly clenched, and her look is not very natural.


    In order to ease her tension, Su Jin gave her a stick / lollipop: "sugar can make people feel happy. Try it. What you need now is to relax. You are really great. Director Zhao will like your work."


    Encouraged by Su brocade, Jiang wennuan really relaxed a lot.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief and nodded gently: "yes, I should be confident that my works will be OK."


    Ouyang Yu looked at the two people cheering each other and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "it''s just a little director. Do you need to be so nervous?"


    Su Jin gave him a white look: "yes, we are lucky to see director Zhao. We all rely on the face of young master Ouyang."


    Ouyang Yu couldn''t see that Su Jin was teasing him. He put away the childe''s temper and flattered: "Xiao Jin, I''ll be sad if you say so. It''s my honor to be able to serve you."


    Listening to his numb words, Jiang wennuan bared his teeth and said, "Ouyang Yu, can you stop being so numb and be normal?"


    When I first saw Ouyang Yu, she was really amazed.


    For this big boy of mixed race, Jiang wennuan simply regards him as a noble son of Europe.


    I thought he was as unattainable as on TV. As a result, I came into contact with Jiang wennuan a few days before I knew I was very wrong.


    This is not a noble young man in Europe. She is just a soft and cute little fresh meat. She is more capable of being spoiled than her.


    Especially when I saw Su brocade, I immediately changed from a big wolf dog to a small milk dog.


    Ouyang Yu listened to Jiang wennuan and said, "what''s the matter? I just like Xiaojin. I''m going to stick to her."


    Jiang wennuan rolled her eyes silently. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    Su Jin slapped Ouyang Yu''s claws open, looked around vigilantly and said, "be serious, this is a reception room. If others see you, you''ll lose your dead."


    Ouyang Yu smiled indifferently: "what are you afraid of? This is Tan Weiwei''s territory. Without her permission, who dares to come in? Don''t worry."


    He said with a rising face. Jiang wennuan and Su Jin looked at each other quickly, then looked at Ouyang Yu in surprise and asked, "the person you contacted yesterday was Tan Weiwei, the new flow little Huadan female star?"


    Ouyang Yu stretched out his long legs and stretched himself. He didn''t care: "otherwise? Do you think anyone can see director Zhao? "


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan were deeply shocked and felt that Ouyang Yu''s image was tall for the first time.


    Only a few people have been in the reception room for half an hour. Except that a little assistant told them that director Zhao was receiving guests when they first came, no one took care of them anymore.


    Su Jin was fine, but Ouyang Yu was impatient. From time to time, he stood up and looked at the door: "what''s the matter? It''s been so long. Why haven''t you seen us?"


    Jiang wennuan''s heart was at sixes and sevens, and his face worried: "will director Zhao be too busy to see us?"


    "You wait, I''ll ask." Ouyang Yu wanted to make a good impression on Su Jin and prove his strength.


    But being hung here for so long shows that the other party doesn''t pay attention to them.


    He got up and walked out.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    Seeing the visitor, Jiang wennuan looked surprised, because the visitor was no one else. It was the woman who collided with her car that day, Tan Weiwei.


    Just that day Tan Weiwei was in the car and couldn''t see her face clearly, but Jiang wennuan remembered the famous watch on her wrist, Patek Philippe.


    "Is Tan Weiwei the one who hit the rear of my car?" Jiang wennuan is still not sure that this person is Tan Weiwei. He hurried to confirm with Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded calmly: "otherwise, who else can afford to drive Maserati with only three cars in the world?"


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t get back from the shock.


    Over there, Ouyang Yu has called Tan Weiwei into battle: "Tan Weiwei, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say that we have arranged to meet director Zhao? How long has it been? Why hasn''t he shown up yet? "


    He called Tan Weiwei''s name directly. Tan Weiwei hurriedly closed the door and stared at him discontentedly: "Ouyang Yu, don''t come with me. Do you know how much effort I took to arrange for you to meet director Zhao? Even if you don''t appreciate it, you yelled at me."


    "What''s the matter with yelling at you? Don''t help me if you have the ability." Ouyang Yu looks like he doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Su Jin can''t see it anymore.


    Anyway, Tan Weiwei is also a star and asks for others. He has to have a better attitude.


    She hurriedly pulled Ouyang Yu, stepped forward and smiled at Tan Weiwei: "Miss Tan, Hello, we meet again."


    Su brocade exchanged greetings with Tan Weiwei gracefully, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although the smile on his face is shallow, his eyes are very sincere.


    Tan Weiwei saw that it was su brocade. His smile stiffened, turned his eyes secretly, and said strangely, "it''s you."


    She didn''t forget being threatened by Sujin that day.


    At this time, I still have some hatred when I see her.


    Su Jin didn''t care about Tan Weiwei''s attitude and said with a smile, "it''s me, Miss Tan. We met again."

 Chapter 322

    In a word, Tan Weiwei was a little uncomfortable: "what do you mean we meet again? Have I met you and know you very well?"


    The warning in her eyes was obvious. Su Jin knew that she was afraid of telling Tan Weiwei about drunk driving that day.


    Su Jin shook her head: "Miss Tan, you must have known the destination we came to today. I really thank you for helping us so much. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be here."


    Su brocade wore one high hat after another on Tan Weiwei''s head, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    Tan Weiwei''s obvious attitude eased a little, but he still looked at her warily: "all right, all right, you have something to say."


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "I don''t know when we can meet director Zhao?"


    The longer you delay, you''re afraid things will change.


    Tan Weiwei''s face flashed a trace of uneasiness. After a pause, he said, "I came to tell you about it. You may not see director Zhao today."


    "What?" Ouyang Yu suddenly stood up, pointed to tan Weiwei and said, "you play with us as monkeys. Let''s wait for half an hour. Now you can''t see us?"


    Jiang wennuan is also worried. She knows that these directors have a great shelf, and not everyone can see them.


    But this opportunity is too precious for her.


    "Miss Tan, can you help us talk to Director Zhao again? We won''t delay him too long. Just give us five minutes."


    Jiang wennuan lowered his posture and pleaded to tan Weiwei.


    Tan Weiwei is typical of eating soft rather than hard. Originally, he wanted to quarrel with Ouyang Yu because of his strength, but his heart softened when he heard Jiang wennuan''s pleading tone.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. The plan can''t keep up with the change." Tan Weiwei explained his difficulties to them: "this competition does not recruit outside. I pulled down my old face and asked Zhao Dao for this opportunity. I thought it was safe, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway and occupy this place."


    Tan Weiwei still has some status in the middle Tang Dynasty. If she can brush her face, she should give it to others. It can be seen that the other party has a big background.


    "Miss Tan, is it convenient for you to reveal who the other party is?" Su Jin asked.


    Tan Weiwei looked embarrassed and shook his head: "sorry, I have no comment. Please go back."


    "Don''t go too far, Tan Weiwei. We were supposed to meet today, but we ended up running for nothing. Did you mean it?" Ouyang Yu jumped out and argued with Tan Weiwei. He felt that the other party intended to embarrass them and let him lose face.


    Tan Weiwei frowned, looked at Ouyang Yu unhappily and said angrily, "you think I''m willing. I didn''t think of a temporary replacement. Who called the other party big."


    Tan Weiwei''s angry face turned white, but she had to bear it. Zhao Daofu''s face was her face, and she still felt wronged.


    Ouyang Yu still wanted to quarrel with Tan Weiwei, but Su Jin pulled her: "Ouyang Yu, stop making trouble."


    "Hum." Ouyang Yu saw that it was Su Jin and swallowed his anger. He turned his head and didn''t look at Tan Weiwei, but his ears were listening to her.


    Su Jin went to tan Weiwei and said to her, "thank you for your help. Since you are also very embarrassed, we won''t force you anymore. Bye."


    Then she winked at Jiang wennuan. Jiang wennuan had no choice but to follow Su Jin and go out together.


    Ouyang Yu was the last one to go out. When he left, he said cruel words to tan Weiwei: "Tan Weiwei, don''t ask me one day at last."


    "Asshole, how dare you threaten me?" Tan Weiwei''s face changed, looked at Ouyang Yu with a helpless face, and his tone softened: "it''s not that I''m a stumbling block for you. Why are you fierce at me?"


    Ouyang Yu had already flashed out of the door. Where could she hear her roar.


    Out of the door, Jiang wennuan couldn''t stand it: "Xiaojin, let''s go like this?"


    She came today with great hope. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even see director Zhao''s face. She had to go back in despair. She was really unwilling.


    What makes Jiang wennuan more curious is, who pushed her out?


    Su Jin kept walking and went straight ahead. He took time to talk to Jiang wennuan: "who said we went back?"


    "Then you are..." before he finished, Jiang wennuan opened his eyes.


    Because she found that this was not the way out, Su Jin took her upstairs.


    Jiang wennuan blinked and looked at the front door with a timid face: "Sujin, how did you bring me to Director Zhao''s office?"


    Su Jin is about to explain to Jiang wennuan when she hears a man''s voice inside. She quickly pulls Jiang wennuan''s wrist and dodges to one side.


    When the door opened, a petite woman came out with a crisp voice: "director Zhao, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will cherish it."


    The appearance of Xia Nai surprised Jiang wennuan and Su Jin. They looked at each other, and then saw Fu Siming come out of the room.


    Xia Nai stood on his side with a coquettish face. "Second brother, thank you this time for helping me so much."


    Fu Siming nodded faintly. He could not see happiness and anger on his face, but the bottom of his eyes was spoiled. His expression made Jiang wennuan very angry.


    "No wonder my quota was squeezed out. It turned out that Fu Siming supported Xia Nai." Jiang wennuan''s lungs are about to explode.


    It is not all because her quota was taken away by Xia Nai, but because of Fu Siming''s attitude.


    He was not so attentive when he was with Su Jin.


    Jiang wennuan wants to rush out to argue with Fu Siming, but she is grabbed by Su Jin. She turns back unhappily: "Xiao Jin, why are you holding me? I want to go up and ask Fu Siming why he did this?"


    Su Jin tightly clutched her wrist. Fu Siyu and Zhao Dao were talking in front. As long as they made a noise, they would find her and Jiang wennuan.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be so impulsive, will you?" Su Jin pulled Jiang wennuan back desperately. The latter looked unconvinced.


    "Xiaojin, don''t tell me you don''t dare confront Fu Sishui, so you won''t let me go."


    Su Jinqi flicked a finger on Jiang wennuan''s forehead and said in a low voice, "what do you think? I did it for a reason?"


    Jiang wennuan covers his forehead with pain and looks at Su Jin wrongly: "what''s the reason?"


    Director Zhao and Fu Siming walked downstairs. Su Jin saw that they had gone far. He was relieved and said to Jiang wennuan, "aren''t we here to see director Zhao? Now director Zhao is right in front of us. Do you want to miss such a good opportunity? "


    Jiang wennuan calmed down with his words: "well, we won''t settle with Fu Siming?"


    "Now it''s done. It''s no use looking for him. We might as well spend our energy on Director Zhao." Su Jin analyzed with her rationally.


    Jiang wennuan pondered a little and brightened his eyes: "yes, the decision-making power is in the hands of director Zhao. As long as he opens his mouth, are you afraid there are no places?"


    "Who are you and how did you get here?" When Su Jin and Jiang wennuan were ready to find director Zhao, a security guard suddenly appeared behind them.


    The whole building has 360 degrees without dead corners. Su brocade and Jiang wennuan are hidden in the dark, which has already attracted the attention of security guards.

 Chapter 323

    The security guard said, holding the intercom and began to call people.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan had to stand up and say to the security guard, "we''re not bad guys. Don''t be so nervous."


    The security guard looked at the Su brocade with a defensive face. At this time, a clear voice came over: "what are you doing, my friend?"


    Su Jin looked up and saw Tan Weiwei in beautiful clothes appear in front of her.


    It really deserves to be a star. Tan Weiwei''s momentum and momentum are enough.


    Once his eyes turned over, he glared at the security guard.


    The security guard knew that the star had a big shelf and didn''t dare to provoke him. He quickly apologized to Su Jin and Jiang wennuan: "sorry, I was wrong. I hope the two ladies can calm down."


    Su Jin didn''t embarrass the security guard. She nodded and asked him to leave.


    "Thank you, Miss Tan." If Tan Weiwei didn''t solve the difficulties, he would be in trouble now. Su Jin still knows this truth.


    Tan Weiwei raised his eyelids and responded to Su Jin''s thanks, but his face was not very good-looking: "what''s the matter with you two? Didn''t you tell you that director Zhao can''t see you today? Why did you run upstairs? Isn''t it deliberately difficult for me to do it?"


    Su Jin knows that this makes Tan Weiwei very difficult, but whether Jiang wennuan''s dream is successful or not is in one fell swoop, so even if she is scolded, she also wants to try.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Tan. We must see director Zhao, because it''s about my good friend''s dream. I don''t want to let her leave disappointed." The persistence in Su Jin''s eyes touched Tan Weiwei very much.


    She looked up and down at Su brocade, then looked at Jiang wennuan''s expectant eyes, and finally softened her heart: "this time, it''s not an example."


    Tan Weiwei''s ability to relax was really beyond Su Jin''s expectation.


    With her help, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Wait." Tan Weiwei put down two words to Su Jin and twisted his body into director Zhao''s office.


    I only heard the voice of argument coming from inside. Before long, Tan Weiwei came out with a proud look on his face. He raised his chin and said to Jiang wennuan, "Zhao daotong is with you."


    Jiang wennuan smiled at Su Jin, and then followed Tan Weiwei in.


    Several pieces of paper were scattered on the floor. Zhao Daozheng cleaned up the table and saw the visitor quickly straighten his posture, revealing a dignified face.


    "Director Zhao, this is my friend Jiang wennuan." Tan Weiwei introduced to Director Zhao and motioned Jiang wennuan to step forward.


    Jiang wennuan smiled at director Zhao and said politely, "Hello, director Zhao, I''m Jiang wennuan. This is my work. Please have a look."


    She handed the work in her hand to Director Zhao. Director Zhao picked it up and threw it on the table: "OK, put it here first and see it when I''m free."


    If he can accept the manuscript, he has already given Tan Weiwei face. As for whether to read it or not, it depends on his mood.


    Tan Weiwei is a little embarrassed. It''s better not to take Zhao''s move.


    Isn''t it obvious to tell Jiang wennuan that even if she is Tan Weiwei''s friend, it''s not easy to use?


    Jiang wennuan also understood what director Zhao meant. His smile stiffened on his face and his mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Director Zhao, if you are busy first, we won''t disturb you."


    Tears swirled in Jiang''s warm eyes. At this time, she wanted to escape here quickly.


    It took so much effort to see director Zhao, but the result was like this.


    Jiang wennuan turned and was about to leave, but her wrist was gripped by Su Jin. She looked back at Su Jin in surprise, but saw the other party holding her and went directly to Director Zhao.


    "Director Zhao, she''s really talented in designing. Can you give her a chance to have a look at her works, which won''t take you much time. Isn''t it because the crew can''t go on with the clothing now? Maybe fresh blood can give you inspiration?"


    Su Jin''s sincere look and firm eyes make Zhao Dao look moved, but if she shakes her determination because of her few words, it''s too childish.


    "Who are you?" Director Zhao looked up and down at Su Jin, and his eyes showed a trace of appreciation.


    Sujin has the potential to be a star regardless of its external conditions and temperament.


    For a moment, Zhao Dao had the impulse to bring Su brocade into his banner.


    If you pack it well, Sujin will be the next movie queen.


    Su Jin looked stunned. Unexpectedly, director Zhao would bring the topic to her. Then he replied perfunctorily: "I''m a warm good friend. My name is Su Jin."


    Zhao Dao''s circle has always been in the entertainment circle. He doesn''t know too much about things outside the circle. Naturally, he doesn''t know the details of Su brocade.


    He nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, good name."


    At this time, Zhao Dao thought about the debut of Su brocade. It seems good to use her own name.


    Brocade, the icing on the cake, the flowers are like brocade, and the meaning is extraordinary.


    Director Zhao moved his mind back, and the topic came to Jiang wennuan: "since you said so, I''ll give you face and see her works."


    Jiang wennuan was at a loss when Zhao changed his mind. On the contrary, Tan Weiwei didn''t look very good.


    Whispered: "what, actually to see her face, where do you put me?"


    Her dissatisfaction was written on her face, and her words were also said to Director Zhao. Director Zhao just didn''t hear it and ignored it.


    He picked up Jiang wennuan''s works and turned a few pages casually. At first, he just showed a trace of surprise. The more he saw, the more surprised he became.


    "This, this is your work?" As if he had obtained a treasure, director Zhao praised Jiang wennuan''s works: "great. He is really a promising designer."


    After reading the work, director Zhao''s eyes glittered: "Jiang wennuan, can you design what I want for me in half a month?"


    His words and eyes greatly encouraged Jiang wennuan: "as long as director Zhao asks, I will go all out."


    "Well, I''ll wait and see." Director Zhao laughed happily: "half a month later, you come to me with the works I want, and then we''ll make a decision."


    "Then, don''t I need to compete?" Jiang wennuan didn''t expect things to change so quickly. Before, she was still worried about her works, but now she was attracted by director Zhao.


    It''s really gratifying.


    Zhao shook his hand and said with a smile, "no, just give me the work directly."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan secretly rejoice that they can directly show Zhao without competition, which shows that her works meet the requirements of the crew.


    "OK, I will draw the manuscript at the appointed time." Jiang wennuan faces Zhao Daodao excitedly.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Director Zhao is also looking forward to her works, and his face is also full of joy.


    After coming out of the Mid Tang Dynasty, Jiang wennuan separated from Sujin.


    She has to prepare for the design in half a month. In order to find inspiration, Jiang wennuan has to go back and prepare materials.

 Chapter 324

    Ouyang Yu and Su Jin walked back together. As a result, he received a phone call on the way, left Su Jin and ran away.


    Su Jin was just at leisure and drove home alone.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, dark clouds covered the sky and saw a rainstorm coming.


    As soon as Su Jin drove to his house, the big rain fell down.


    I thought she would be drowned. Unexpectedly, as soon as she leaned out of the car, she had an umbrella on her head.


    Raised his head in amazement, he saw Fu Siming standing in front of her.


    His eyebrows twisted heavily, and there was a deep feeling in his eyes. He looked at Su brocade with determination, as if thousands of words were condensed in it.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that he would wait for her at the door. For a moment, she forgot her next move. She sat stiff in the car, neither came out nor sat down.


    After half a ring, Fu Sihui said, "are you going to get wet here?"


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. With the strong wind, Fu Siming blocked the heavy rain for her with his body. Half of his body was exposed to the rain and had already been soaked.


    After saying that, he couldn''t help but pull Su Jin''s arm with one hand and took her out of the car. Then he wrapped his big hand around Su Jin''s slender waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    Su Jin only felt his waist tight and the whole person stuck to him.


    The light warmth on the man''s body is transmitted to the skin through the clothes, and the hot is frightening.


    "I can go myself." Su Jin''s heart was pounding wildly, and Fu Siming''s strength made her feel at a loss.


    She wants to break free, but the strength of men is amazing.


    Holding her arm was like an iron arm, and the waist of Le''s Brocade hurt faintly.


    In this way, he was strongly held by Fu Siming and returned to the house. Su brocade smelled his crisp aroma and felt inexplicably sad.


    If she could, she hoped Fu Sihui would hold her forever and never let go.


    "Key." When the low voice came, Su Jin came back and found that they were already standing at the door.


    Fu Siming was soaked, and the water on the tip of his hair dripped down his handsome face, but he was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he had an unspeakable messy beauty.


    Su Jin took out the key and opened the door.


    Standing at the door, she hesitated. She and Fu Sihui have broken up. Is it inappropriate to invite him in now?


    "I won''t delay you too long. I''ll leave when I''m finished." Fu Sihui seemed to see the idea in her heart and spoke faintly.


    But his eyes tightly locked Su brocade and imprisoned her in place like a chain.


    Su Jin didn''t answer immediately, but stood in place with some tangles.


    It''s raining outside. Is it inappropriate for her to share a room with Fu Siming''s lonely men and women?


    "Can''t you trust me or yourself?" Fu Siming didn''t ask Su Jin''s advice. He held Su Jin''s hand in his big hand and opened the door with a little force.


    He entered on his own like a king. By the way, he also pulled in the Su brocade that was in a daze.


    Reaching out, he took down the slippers on the shoe cabinet and put them at the foot of Su Brocade: "change shoes."


    Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes, looked at Fu Siming unhappily and accused him of being overbearing: "this is my home. Can you respect me?"


    Shouldn''t taking slippers be what her hostess should do?


    Fu Siming ignored Su Jin''s temper and took out a new pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet. When he saw another pair of men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet, his eyes narrowed slightly and showed a trace of cold.


    The hand holding the new slippers gave a slight meal. Fu Sihui looked at Su Jin without changing his face and heart: "can you help me get a pair of slippers?"


    Su Jin looked at him suspiciously, "isn''t there any in the shoe cabinet? I remember I put a new one. "


    She wanted to come forward to watch, but Fu Siming blocked the shoe cabinet with his body and took off his coat.


    Once his thin clothes were drenched by the rain, his perfect figure could be seen at a glance.


    He reached out and untied a button on his shirt. If nothing happened, he said, "please give me a towel."


    Su brocade''s hand stretched out to the shoe cabinet, so frozen.


    The picture in front of her is so tempting that it''s hard for her not to see it.


    His face warmed quickly. Su Jin felt a heat rush up his head, and his hands and feet were soft.


    The hand reaching for the shoe cabinet was as hot as it was, and quickly retracted back. She hurried not to open her face and said slightly flustered, "OK, I''ll get it for you now."


    Su Jin trotted upstairs all the way. Fu Siming saw her figure disappear upstairs, and then took back his eyes.


    Looking at the shoe cabinet with cold eyes, he took out the slippers without hesitation and threw them outside the door.


    When Su Jin came downstairs again, the living room was empty.


    She was stunned with a towel. Looking at the empty room, she felt a little disappointed.


    That''s it?


    "Looking for me?" Su Jin was startled by the sudden sound behind her. When she looked back, she saw Fu Siming standing behind her.


    His shirt was draped in his arms. There was no wave or wave on his face. Only a pair of deep eyes were full of deep love and looked at Su brocade.


    Like a burning / hot light, the burning Sujin is hot all over.


    "I thought you were gone." Su Jin turned his head and didn''t look at Fu Siming. He handed over the towel and said, "wipe it quickly."


    To ease her embarrassment, she got up, went to the kitchen and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever." Behind him came Fu Siming''s low voice. Su Jin wanted to make him lemonade. On second thought, he put down the lemon and made a cup of hot coffee.


    When the coffee was brought to the tea table, Fu Siming had dried his hair and was holding his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Seeing Su Jin coming, he turned off his cell phone and put it aside.


    "Thank you." Fu Siming took a cup and put it in his hand. He took a shallow SIP and put it down.


    Su Jin sat opposite him. Seeing that he didn''t mean to talk, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Fu Siming raised his eyelids and looked at Su Jin. He saw her look faint, lowered his eyes, and looked a little twisted.


    To Fu Siming''s surprise, there were two faint Reds / dizziness on her cheeks.


    He looked down at his bare upper body and couldn''t help smiling.


    It turned out that she was shy because of herself.


    The mood was inexplicably happy. Fu Siming swept away his unhappiness before he came and said faintly, "I just wanted to tell you that I didn''t mean to go to the middle Tang Dynasty today."


    Su Jin thought it was important for him to come. Unexpectedly, he came to explain it because of Jiang wennuan.


    The mood suddenly got better. Su Jin''s face was no longer taut and nodded: "don''t you know that wennuan went to the middle Tang Dynasty to design the competition?"


    Fu Sihui nodded: "I was temporarily called by Xia Nai."


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t speak, his eyebrows frowned. Fu Siming added another sentence: "if I know this quota is warm, I won''t help Xia Nai, so... Don''t misunderstand me."

 Chapter 325

    Su Jin has been sitting on the sofa listening to Fu Siming. When he said this, she couldn''t help interrupting him: "wait a minute."


    "Well, what''s your problem?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin bit her lip and asked, "how did you know I went to the middle Tang Dynasty?"


    She remembered clearly that she had not met Fu Siming. In order not to meet Fu Siming, she took Jiang wennuan aside.


    In that case, how did Fu Sihui know?


    Fu Siming raised his eyebrows and said casually: "I saw your car, and I also saw you and Jiang wennuan come out of the middle Tang Dynasty. Director Zhao then called me. He said he would consider Xia Nai''s works. If she didn''t come up with a design that satisfied her, he wouldn''t use Xia Nai."


    It turned out to be so.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and secretly looked at the rain outside. It was already smaller.


    It was getting late and late. It was not appropriate for Fu Siming to stay here again, so she ordered to leave: "the rain is less, or..."


    Before he finished, the room was suddenly dark, and then a thunder sounded in his ear. Su Jin exclaimed that he was about to run subconsciously, but he was pulled into a warm embrace.


    Overhead, Fu Siyu''s low voice sounded: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Su brocade is not afraid of heaven and earth, but afraid of darkness.


    Being locked up in a small dark room in her childhood was like a nightmare, which made her feel very insecure.


    Fu Siming held her tightly and could still feel the trembling / trembling on her: "you wait for me here, I''ll take a look at the power supply."


    In the dark, Su brocade climbed on him like a vine and shook his head: "I''ll go with you."


    Let her stay in the dark for fear that she will go crazy.


    Knowing that she was afraid of the dark and left her here alone, Fu Siming nodded, "OK."


    The two took out their mobile phones to illuminate. In the dark, Fu Siming held Su Jin''s hand tightly, and they walked step by step to the back of the building.


    Lightning struck the house from time to time, bright and dark.


    Su Jin only felt her heart hanging in her throat. She was speechless nervous. Her palm was sweating, and the whole person was stiff.


    When they came to the house, Fu Siming wanted to release her hand and check the power supply.


    Su Jin held her hand tightly. Under the dim light, her eyes opened wide and timidly looked at Fu Sihui: "I, I''m afraid."


    Fu Siming saw that she was like a frightened rabbit and felt a pain in her heart. He knew that she was abused / treated in her childhood.


    The tone was softer and coaxed like a child: "I''m not afraid. I''m here. If you''re afraid, grab my clothes."


    His words soothed the tension of Sujin like magic. She took a long breath to relax herself.


    As Fu Siming said, he grabbed the corner of his clothes and stuck it close to him.


    Fu Siming then made a move to see the power supply.


    When the electric box was opened, there was no sign of burning the circuit inside. Fu Siming pushed the switch up.


    With a slap, the whole room lit up again.


    "It just tripped. It''s no big deal." Fu Siming closed the door of the electric box and said softly.


    The body was shrouded in light, and the tension on Su brocade was expelled.


    She looked at Fu Siming with some embarrassment and squeezed out two words from her mouth: "thank you."


    Fu Siming smiled faintly without words, but his big hand rubbed gently on her head.


    Then he came to the living room, picked up his clothes and looked ready to go back.


    Su Jin asked, "are you going back?"


    Seeing that it was still raining outside, she took an umbrella and handed it to Fu Sihui: "here you are."


    Fu Siming didn''t answer. He looked a little complicated and said, "No."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Su Jin stood where he was, still holding the umbrella he hadn''t sent out, looking at the direction he left.


    I have an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    She looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was almost ten o''clock, and Ouyang Yu hadn''t come back yet.


    It''s raining heavily outside. He''s alone in the imperial capital. Shouldn''t something happen?


    Su Jin''s heart is full of ups and downs. She always feels that something bad will happen.


    After waiting another 15 minutes, there was still no news from Ouyang Yu. Su Jin couldn''t sit still and called him.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. Just when Su Jin was about to hang up, the mobile phone was connected.


    "Hello." The speaker was a woman. Su Jin thought she had heard wrong and looked at Ouyang Yu''s mobile phone number. That''s right.


    When Su Jin guessed who the other party was, the woman said, "are you Su Jin?"


    This time, Su Jin heard clearly. It was Tan Weiwei who was not talking to others.


    Tan Weiwei was even with Ouyang Yu, and she answered his phone.


    A series of things are linked together. It is difficult to prevent Su Jin from misunderstandings. Su Jin adjusted her mind for fear of disturbing the two people''s affairs and said, "Miss Tan, don''t misunderstand. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to confirm whether Ouyang Yu is safe. After all, he is alone in the imperial capital. As his friend, I should care about him. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Tan Weiwei smiled magnanimously and replied, "of course I can understand what you mean, but don''t get me wrong. Ouyang Yu and I are not the kind of relationship you think. We..."


    Speaking of this, Tan Weiwei paused and seemed to want to find a suitable word to describe her relationship with Ouyang Yu.


    After thinking for a long time, he only spit out a few words and said, "we are sworn enemies. We can''t be together in this life."


    "Well." Su Jin didn''t expect Tan Weiwei to describe her and Ouyang Yu like this. She was stunned for a moment.


    Tan Weiwei smiled gently and replied mysteriously, "you''ll know later. Let Ouyang Yu have time to explain to you."


    Su Jin is not so curious about the relationship between the two. When she knows that Ouyang Yu is with Tan Weiwei, she is relieved: "OK, contact again in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you take my cell phone?" Ouyang Yu sat on the sofa and looked at Tan Weiwei discontentedly. His cheeks were bulging.


    In the afternoon, he received a message from Tan Weiwei that he had something important to find him.


    He thought it was about the design draft of the Jiang warm competition, so he came without much thought.


    Unexpectedly, when Ouyang Yu came, Tan Weiwei took away his mobile phone and put him under house arrest here.


    He was not afraid that Tan Weiwei would be bad for him. He simply stayed down and wanted to see what tricks she played.


    Tan Weiwei, wearing a red dress and holding a red cup in his hand, sat lazily on the sofa, crossed his legs and looked at Ouyang Yu. He said lazily, "Ouyang Yu, you have a long skill, haven''t you? How dare you even think about Su brocade? "


    Mention Su brocade, Ouyang Yu has some fried hair: "you should take care of it. I like whoever I like. You can''t take care of it."


    "I don''t care about your shit, but I''m the only one who can manage it." Tan Weiwei also made a cruel and said in a harsh voice: "Sujin is not something you can think of. You should break the idea quickly, otherwise your eldest brother will catch you back when he knows."

 Chapter 326

    Ouyang Yu frowned and said discontentedly, "Hey, why are you so concerned about my business? Take care of yourself and be your big star. Do you like me? I tell you that Tan Weiwei is impossible. Even if all the women in the world die, I will never marry you."


    Ouyang Yu said firmly, and Tan Weiwei was angry.


    I think she is a big star who wants to have a figure and a shape. Everyone has to hold it when they see it, but this Ouyang Yu despises her.


    "Ouyang Yu, don''t go too far. Don''t think that if we have a baby to kiss, I can''t help you. I tell you to threaten me again, I''ll let my father return the kiss and disgrace your Ouyang family."


    Tan Weiwei was very angry when she mentioned it. She was five years older than Ouyang Yu, but she made a baby kiss with him since childhood.


    I didn''t think there was anything before, but as the two grew older, I didn''t see the family''s intention to cancel the marriage.


    The tan family didn''t want her to develop in the entertainment industry, and Tan''s father also mentioned asking her to have more contact with Ouyang Yu.


    Since then, Tan Weiwei knew that her marriage with Ouyang Yu would not be easily cancelled.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Yu didn''t mean that to her. They simply dragged on, thinking of finding a suitable opportunity to cancel the engagement.


    But Tan Weiwei is now a star, and her privacy has always been a topic of interest to reporters.


    If anyone knew that she had been given a baby kiss, she would have to be laughed to death.


    Because of this, Ouyang Yu threatened her with the doll and asked her to help lead Zhao.


    "Go, you go back." Ouyang Yu was really not frightened by her. The doll didn''t want to kiss him, not to mention Tan Weiwei, who is so much older than him.


    He just dreamed of quitting his marriage.


    "Whoever doesn''t return is a puppy." Ouyang Yu put down his cruel words.


    Tan Weiwei was so angry that he had nothing to say, but he was unwilling to fall in the wind. He had to sit on the sofa angrily and no longer look at him.


    Ouyang Yu saw that she was angry, but laughed loudly: "Miss Tan, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    He got up to get his cell phone, but Tan Weiwei took it away first.


    This move completely annoyed Ouyang Yu. Seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t even have a message until now, and he didn''t know what Su Jin would look like.


    "Give it back." Ouyang Yu accentuated his tone: "I don''t have time to joke with you now. I have to go back quickly, otherwise Xiaojin will worry."


    His mind was all in Su brocade. Tan Weiwei looked at him with great dissatisfaction and said, "Ouyang Yu, have you been kicked by a donkey in your brain? Who do you like? You just like Su brocade. Do you know what kind of person she is?"


    "Of course I know what kind of person she is. She is gentle, kind, smart and beautiful. I like her. What''s the matter?"


    Tan Weiwei shook his head silently: "do you know that Fu Sihui likes her? Do you want to compensate the whole Ouyang family because a woman is against the Fu family?"


    "Who says I want to compensate my family? I only represent myself. What does it have to do with my family?" Ouyang Yu cried discontentedly, and his mood was also agitated.


    I thought he would be free when he left the island, but I didn''t expect that even if he went to the ends of the earth, his identity would be limited everywhere.


    "Did my big brother let you do this?" Ouyang Yu guessed the reason why Tan Weiwei left him here.


    Besides Ouyang Jue, who cares so much about the life and death of Ouyang family.


    He was afraid that Ouyang Yu''s willfulness would make fu Siming angry, so he called Tan Weiwei and asked her to monitor Ouyang Yu.


    Tan Weiwei frowned and seemed surprised at Ouyang Yu''s reaction speed. She calmed down and didn''t admit or deny: "since you guessed, I won''t waste more words with you. You''ll stay here these days. Don''t go anywhere and don''t make trouble for me."


    "Want me to stay here with you, daydreaming." Ouyang Yu suddenly jumped to tan Weiwei and reached for his mobile phone.


    Tan Weiwei didn''t expect that he would suddenly attack her. In a panic, he carried his mobile phone behind him. Ouyang Yu mercilessly hit her. Tan Weiwei was unstable and fell on the sofa.


    With a bang, they hit each other heavily.


    Tan Weiwei only felt heavy, and Ouyang Yu had pressed down like a hill.


    Then the lips softened, and their lips kissed closely together.


    Their eyes were opposite, and they all stared wide.


    "Ah..." Tan Weiwei screamed, kicked Ouyang Yu hard and pushed him away. She got up and began to scold: "Ouyang Yu, you son of a bitch, how dare you despise me?"


    There was Ouyang Yu''s breath on his lips, and a cold came from the soles of his feet.


    Tan Weiwei only felt the goose bumps on her body. She wiped her lips hard and wanted to break Ouyang Yu up.


    Out of this situation, Ouyang Yu did not expect.


    His reaction was no worse than that of Tan Weiwei. He looked at her in horror, angry and anxious: "I, my first kiss..."


    Ouyang Yu looked annoyed and regretful, which shocked Tan Weiwei.


    It is clear that she is the victim. How did Ouyang Yu behave as if he had been bullied.


    However, this was Ouyang Yu''s first kiss, which surprised Tan Weiwei.


    While she was in a daze, Ouyang Yu quickly jumped up and rushed over, grabbed the mobile phone and ran away.


    "Ouyang Yu, you bastard." Tan Weiwei, who came back to God, hurried to chase after him, but Ouyang Yu ran faster than the rabbit. Where could he catch up.


    Ouyang Yu ran out all the way and made sure that no one came after him. He bent down and gasped, "it''s a dream to trap me."


    Stuffed his cell phone into his pocket, he reached out to stop a taxi, quickly drilled into the car and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained all night. When Su Jin got up the next day, she found that Ouyang Yu didn''t come back, and she didn''t care.


    There''s nothing wrong with Tan Weiwei.


    Wash, change, and get ready to go back to school.


    When the door opened, I found warm milk and fried eggs on the table in the living room, while a man in an apron in the kitchen was busy.


    Su Jin''s feet froze when she went downstairs and looked at the direction of the kitchen like a monster.


    Shocked and overwhelmed.


    When Fu Siming heard something moving on the stairs, he was still busy with his hands and said without looking back: "come and eat breakfast on the table and a soup will be ready soon."


    Su Jin felt like she was dreaming. She looked around. It was bright and the sun shone into the house.


    The picture in front of her made her feel unreal.


    Fu Siming came to make breakfast for her early in the morning. Is she still awake?

 Chapter 327

    There was a slight movement in the kitchen. Fu Siming was absorbed in making breakfast and didn''t notice Su Jin''s surprise.


    If he looked back at this time, he would see a surprised woman with a wide mouth.


    The soup in the pot was steaming. Fu Siming took a sip with a spoon, tasted it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned off the gas stove and presented the soup to a beautiful porcelain.


    He put the soup on the table, took a bowl of it, put it on the brocade side, and took another bowl for himself.


    Looking back at the silly Sujin, he said to her, "haven''t you come yet?"


    Su brocade seemed to wake up from a nightmare, went downstairs top heavy, and answered with a low voice: "Oh."


    Like a robot, he sat rigidly in his seat. After hesitating for a while, he picked up a piece of bread and bit it gently.


    Light milk fragrance fills the mouth, soft, waxy and sweet.


    Fu Siming looked at her carefully and couldn''t help laughing. His smile was very infectious and instantly dispelled Su Jin''s doubts.


    Putting down the bread, Su brocade stared at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    What she wants to say is that the two have broken up. Fu Sihui doesn''t have to do this to please her.


    However, at the thought of the previous life, Fu Siming treated her the same way, but she ignored all his thoughts and said evil words to each other. Her inner guilt made her unable to open her mouth.


    Fu Siming took a faint look at Su Jin, ate it for himself, and replied, "I think it''s OK. I don''t agree to break up with you. If you are angry with me because of the old lady, I can accept it, but I will never let you leave me."


    At this point, Fu Siming''s big hand firmly grasped Su Jin''s small hand, looked at her sincerely and said, "I used to have a lot of mistakes, but I can change for you, and I can do what other boyfriends can do. I just want you to know that my heart for you is always the same. Even if you hate me now, I won''t leave you."


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with wandering eyes and was greatly touched in her heart, but thinking about her fate, she couldn''t let Fu Siming continue to stay with her.


    With a cruel heart, she took back her hand, raised her face and said to Fu Sihui, "what you said is the past tense. Now I just want to live a quiet life alone. Please leave here immediately."


    "Xiaojin." Fu Sihui frowned and wondered why her attitude changed so quickly: "do you really have the heart to drive me away?"


    Su Jin took a long breath and nodded heavily: "yes, we have broken up. Don''t do these childish things anymore."


    Pointing to the things on the table, she pretended to be angry and said, "do you think it''s respect for me to break into my life without my consent? Fu Sihui, you have invaded my life so strongly, which makes me very burdensome, you know? "


    Fu Siming didn''t expect Su Jin to be so angry. He put down his dishes and chopsticks and said helplessly, "I''ll pay attention in the future."


    So proud Fu Sihui would lower her posture because of her words.


    The more he did so, the more Su Jin felt heartache.


    She got up, picked up her bag and walked towards the school.


    Fu Sishui looked at her leaving back and his eyes were full of sadness. He had done so much to recover the Sujin. Now it seems that it has failed.


    Su Jin came out from home and hurried to school.


    My mind is full of pictures of Fu Siming making breakfast for her. The more I don''t want to, the clearer it is.


    The name of Fu Siming, like a magic spell, lingered in her mind.


    She devoted herself to Fu Siming and didn''t notice that the usual road had changed quietly.


    On the street, there is an arch made of balloons every tens of meters.


    It is full of flowers. Five colors and six colors are very beautiful.


    The people on the street watched her laugh and point at her from time to time.


    Su Jin finally noticed something different. Suddenly, he looked up and saw that the billboard on the roadside was full of Su Jin. I like you.


    I''m afraid others don''t know who she is, and I''ll take her picture.


    There are so many billboards all over the street.


    Su brocade suddenly felt like being picked off and surrounded by people.


    She looked around in a panic and couldn''t find the initiator.


    Just about to escape, suddenly a large screen of a commercial building appeared her picture.


    The picture flashed, and a few big words appeared on it: "do you want to know who I am, Xiaojin, just walk forward."


    Su Jin didn''t want to pay attention to each other, but on second thought, if she didn''t stop, she didn''t know what would happen?


    Today is a sign of love. What about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?


    After biting his lip, Su Jin chased after him according to the direction on the sign.


    After walking a hundred meters, Sujin came to the gate of SHANGXIA.


    The place is already crowded with spectators. Everyone is talking about which lucky girl will be so spoiled.


    With the mentality of seeing the woman''s face, everyone crowded here and cheered: "together, together."


    Su Jin blushed almost to her ears. She had never been so embarrassed when she grew so big.


    If she knew who the other party was, she would not spare him.


    "Look, is she the girl on the screen?" Someone found Sujin with sharp eyes and immediately shouted.


    The people were waiting for Su brocade. When they saw her coming out, they immediately became boiling: "the female Lord is coming. Look, everyone."


    Qi brush''s eyes shot like a searchlight. The general look of everyone watching the play made Su Jin want to find a ground to drill in.


    What a shame.


    Just then, a little girl came over with a bunch of roses and handed them to Su Brocade: "beautiful sister, this flower is for you."


    The little girl put the flowers in Sujin''s hand and turned around and ran away.


    Su Jin was forced to take over and looked embarrassed.


    Just then, the crowd around suddenly boils.


    Su Jin looked up and saw a huge heart-shaped balloon composed of many small balloons on the top of the commercial building.


    Above the balloon, Ouyang Yu, wearing a white suit, suddenly appeared like a noble prince in Europe.


    Seeing him appear, Su Jin''s eyes widened.


    Her expression made Ouyang Yu very satisfied. She opened her arms and shouted to her, "Sujin, I want to tell you that I like you. These are prepared for you. Do you like them?"


    Su Jin was embarrassed and wanted to rush out of the crowd to escape. She never thought that Ouyang Yu would confess to her in such an exaggerated way, and everyone knew it.


    "Ouyang Yu, you''re crazy. Come down quickly." Su Jinqi''s chest / breast fluctuated rapidly. Since Ouyang Yu came, her life has not been peaceful for a day.


    She made up her mind to drive him out.


    Ouyang couldn''t hear clearly when they were so far away. He thought Su Jin was satisfied with his masterpiece. He said to the master on the roof, put me down slowly.

 Chapter 328

    The master nodded and several people began to release Weiya slowly.


    Although Ouyang Yu was afraid of heights, so many people looked at him and he was embarrassed to show his timidity.


    Holding back his inner fear, he slowly approached Su brocade.


    The closer he was, he also saw Su Jin''s expression. It was not a surprise, but an angry face.


    Ouyang Yu''s heart clicked, and the secret way wouldn''t screw it up?


    When he was three meters away from the ground, he suddenly stopped moving.


    Ouyang Yu struggled a few times, still motionless.


    Looking up at the roof, the master waved to him and shouted, "wait a minute, the rope is stuck, it''ll be right away."


    Ouyang Yu''s face was gloomy and became the bottom of the pot. He had to wave at Su brocade awkwardly: "wait a minute, it''ll be right away."


    Su Jin paced back and forth below like a grumpy lion, looking up at him: "Ouyang Yu, have you had enough?"


    "I didn''t make trouble. I really like you, so I will confess to you in this way." Ouyang Yu wanted to break free of the wire rope and immediately appeared in front of Su Jin.


    But he was suspended in the air and couldn''t move. His clumsy appearance made the people around him laugh.


    A good confession turned into a funny performance.


    Ouyang Yuqi''s face was red. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes, only about the feeling of Su brocade.


    "Ouyang Yu, I tell you clearly that I won''t like you. Don''t do anything that embarrasses me, will you?" Su Jin''s lungs are going to explode. Ouyang Yu really embarrassed her by doing so.


    The battle is so big that maybe the whole school knows.


    Especially those viewers who don''t know the situation are still coaxing: "together, together."


    "Look how handsome he is. If I had such a boyfriend, I would wake up laughing when I fell asleep."


    "Yes, if someone chases me like this, I will promise."


    "The handsome boy dares to fly down from such a high building. She must really like her. She not only refuses, but also throws face at others. It''s really unkind."


    Su Jin was suddenly put on the moral commanding height. It seemed that she did not accept Ouyang Yu''s confession, which was a crime that was unjustifiable.


    She wanted to leave, but the crowd was so crowded that she couldn''t get away.


    At this time, the voice of the radio suddenly came from the front: "the price of Zhongtai shopping mall is on sale, and the whole audience is 30% off. If you want to buy it quickly."


    The news burst into flames in the crowd.


    Zhongtai are some mid-range brands, which are very suitable for mass consumer groups.


    It is difficult to meet the opportunity of discount at ordinary times. Even the discount is not so strong.


    70% off, multi force, attractive / confusing force.


    "30% off, my God." There was a scream in the crowd and ran towards the Zhongtai shopping mall.


    Originally, the crowd full of people ran away all at once.


    Su brocade stood in place, obviously some could not return to God.


    "Get in the car." A low voice came. Su Jin looked up and saw Fu Siming''s car parked on the road.


    The door opened wide and he was looking in his direction.


    Su Jin hesitated and walked towards his car. Behind her, Ouyang Yu shouted, "Xiao Jin, don''t go, don''t go..."


    Su Jin escaped into the car, closed the door and drove away immediately.


    Through the rearview mirror, she saw Ouyang Yu still hanging in the air. Several staff pulled a cushion under him for fear that he might fall.


    Seeing that he was all right, Su Jin was relieved and had a headache at the same time.


    Ouyang Yu seemed haunted. Yes, she made her life a mess.


    Inside the car, Fu Siming''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. How ugly his face was.


    Su Jin naturally knows why he is angry, but the more she explains it, the darker it gets, and she doesn''t need to explain it now.


    When approaching a traffic light in front, Su Jin said to Xu Zhu, "go ahead and put me down."


    Xu Zhu didn''t respond. Instead, he quietly looked in the rearview mirror and saw Fu Siming''s frosty face. He immediately understood.


    He didn''t slow down or stop and drove forward.


    Su Jin was in a hurry: "you stop, I''m going down."


    Assistant Xu exuded a layer of fine sweat on his forehead and carefully said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, you''ll be at school soon. Don''t worry."


    Why didn''t Su Jin know she was coming to school? The reason why she asked Xu Zhu to stop was that she didn''t want others to see her get off Fu Siming''s car.


    "No, I''ll go down right away." Su Jin was in a hurry. She looked at Fu Siming and begged: "Fu Siming, can you let him stop?"


    Fu Siming was silent all the time. When he heard Su Jin''s words, he couldn''t help changing his face: "do you like him?"


    He said these words gnashing his teeth, like a different person from him in ordinary days.


    Irritable and irrational.


    Su Jin looked at him in surprise and frowned deeply: "Fu Sihui, what do you mean?"


    Fu Siming knew her best, but he asked, didn''t he stab her in the heart?


    "If you don''t like it, how can you let Ouyang Yu live in your home?" Fu Siming almost yelled and said these words.


    He looked at Su Jin with an angry face. His eyes were full of deep feelings that she couldn''t understand. It was painful and crazy.


    "Don''t you know what it means for a woman to let a strange man live in her home? Su Jin, you are not a three-year-old. "


    "Fu Sishui." Su Jin was also angry and looked at him angrily: "am I the kind of casual woman in your heart?"


    Fu Siming took a few deep breaths and pressed down his anger in his chest: "I believe you, but I don''t believe Ouyang Yu. You also saw what he did to pursue you. He is bound to win for you. Do you have to pretend you don''t know?"


    The two broke out the most heated quarrel in history. Xu Zhu sat in the front cab and was frightened. He had never seen Fu Siming lose such a temper.


    Xu Zhu wanted to persuade him to quarrel, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. He was afraid that once he opened his mouth, the two would quarrel more fiercely.


    Su Jin shook her head with a tired face and said to Fu Sihui, "now your mood is unstable. I won''t quarrel with you. Stop and I''ll get off immediately."


    The last thing she said to Xu Zhu was that assistant Xu looked at Fu Sihui''s face in the rearview mirror and looked at the helpless Su brocade on his face. He made a decision. He stopped the car slowly by the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Jin opened the door and went down.


    Fu Siming was one step faster than her, stopped her from getting off the bus and pushed her back into the car.


    He came to the cab, vigorously pulled assistant Xu out and sat in by himself.


    Lock, restart the car, and leave.


    "Fu Sishui, what are you going to do?" Su Jin felt uneasy, looked at him in some panic and shouted.


    Fu Siming''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice, "let you see your heart."

 Chapter 329

    The car is like a flying arrow on the highway, and the buildings on both sides are going backwards quickly.


    Fu Siming''s body was filled with a layer of cold frost. Even the Sujin sitting in the back seat felt the cold on him.


    The speed of the car was amazing. Su Jin panicked. He couldn''t help grabbing the handrail and shouted, "Fu Sishui, stop. You''re very dangerous."


    At this time, it was the rush hour. Cars came and went on the road. Su Jin watched with horror as Fu Siming controlled the car and shuttled through the traffic.


    On several occasions, they almost hit.


    Fu Siming ignored Su Jin''s cry and looked at the front with cold eyes. His hand holding the steering wheel burst with green tendons. With a fierce dozen of steering wheels, the car turned to the high speed.


    Su Jin watched her getting farther and farther away from the school. Fu Siming still didn''t mean to stop. Instead, she drove the car onto the highway, and her heart became more and more flustered.


    "Fu Sishui, what do you really want to do? Do you know what you''re doing?" Sujin''s voice trembled.


    Today''s Fu Siming has lost his mind. He is no longer calm and manic, which makes him unable to think normally.


    Su Jin is really afraid.


    Fu Siming saw the trembling Sujin in the rearview mirror. His heart was soft, but his tone was very positive: "I didn''t lose my mind, Sujin. I just want you to see your heart. What do you care about and what are you afraid of?"


    His tone was as cold as ever, with a tyranny that could not be ignored. Su Jin thought he had lost his mind, but Fu Sihui knew that he had not lost his mind at all. On the contrary, he was more sober than ever.


    "At the end of this road is the wharf leading to the coast. The construction has not been completed yet. The whole process is 2000 meters. Now you have five minutes to consider." Fu Sihui looked ahead and said coldly, "if you can''t give me the answer in five minutes, I''ll drive the car to the sea."


    Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the looming coastline in the distance. Her heart jumped wildly: "stop the car, Fu Sishui, are you crazy? Are you betting your life? "


    "I''m not crazy or gambling. I just want you to see your heart." Fu Siming took a breath and said, "Sujin, you obviously love me."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and began towards the end.


    As the dock gets closer and closer, Su Jin''s nervous face turns white.


    No, it''s not what she wants.


    There was a blank in her brain. Su Jin was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. When the car was only ten meters away from the coast, she shouted: "stop, Fu Sishui, I love you, I don''t want you to die..."


    Seeing that the car was about to rush to the bottom of the cliff, Su Jin closed her eyes in fear.


    Fu Sihui looked ahead and said in a deep voice, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything."


    The steering wheel was hit violently, but the car that rushed forward turned the direction in place and drove a distance before it stopped steadily.


    Su Jin was in tears at this time. When she raised her head, her eyes were red and looked at Fu Siming. Her eyes were complex and resentful.


    Suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    With a crisp bang, Fu Siming was slapped heavily on his face, and his white face soon turned red.


    But he ignored it and suddenly leaned over, overbearing and strong kissed Su brocade''s lips.


    Like a beast devouring its prey, it has no pity.


    Su Jin was forced to bear his aggression and pushed him with his small hand, but Fu Siming pressed on her like a heavy mountain. Where can he push it away.


    His heavy body made her unable to breathe, but opening his mouth gave him a chance to take advantage of it.


    The red tongue invaded and swept every inch of her mouth overbearing and crazy. It seemed that she swore to Su Jin in this way that she was his.


    "Well, stop." Su Jin was kissed by him. Her brain was blank. The only trace of reason told her that she should stop.


    But Fu Sihui kissed more violently, such as the storm drowned her only sense.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Jin only felt cold. She suddenly woke up and found that her clothes couldn''t cover her body.


    "No." Su Jin exclaimed, pushed away Fu Siming and pulled up the clothes that had faded to the waist.


    She looked at Fu Siming in horror, like a frightened rabbit. Her black and bright eyes were still hung with a layer of water mist, which was more pitiful.


    Only when Fu Siming regained his consciousness did he know how bastard he was. He even wanted to invade Sujin here.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have lost control." He hurriedly returned to his seat, arranged his clothes, looked out of the window and said to Su Jin, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    With that, he quickly opened the door and went down.


    Across the window, Su Jin saw him go to one side of the bridge and light a cigarette.


    The sea breeze blew his hair violently, messy and decadent.


    Su Jin sat quietly in the car for a few minutes before opening the door and walking down.


    The high-heeled shoes clattered on the road. When Fu Sihui looked back, he saw that the Sujin skirt was raised by the sea wind, like a bright flag.


    He regretted his behavior, but not his impulse.


    The idea of getting brocade has been deposited in his mind for a long time.


    Just now, not yet.


    After all, Su Jin is still in college. He doesn''t want to hurt her.


    "Did you scare you just now?" Fu Siming said in a gentle tone that he had never had before, but his eyes didn''t avoid, looking straight at Su brocade.


    Su Jin nodded slowly: "a little."


    In fact, she was also a little afraid. If she hadn''t just stopped, would Fu Sihui want her here.


    Although Su Jin also wants to be his woman, after all, this is her first time. She doesn''t want to be so scribbled.


    The sea breeze blew the man''s body cold. Su brocade rubbed his arms and opposed Fu Siming''s four eyes, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The excitement / emotion faded, and now all that was left was embarrassment.


    Just now she felt his hardness, like a ready shell, destroying everything.


    Fu Siming took off his suit and put it on Su brocade. He smiled at her faintly: "as you just said, you love me."


    He hugged Su Jin vigorously into his arms and wanted to rub her into his body. His tone suddenly became sad: "don''t leave me anymore. Without you, my whole world collapsed."


    These days he is like living in hell. Every day is painful.


    He wanted to get close to Sujin, but Sujin turned a blind eye to him.


    No one can understand the pain.


    He thought Su Jin was just playing tricks, but when he knew that Ouyang Yu lived in Su Jin''s house and made a violent confession to her, Fu Siming''s calmness collapsed.


    He would never allow anyone to take his place. At this time, Fu Siming knew how important Sujin was to him.


    That''s the woman he wants to have all his life.

 Chapter 330

    Su Jinyi was in Fu Siming''s arms, feeling his rhythmic heartbeat and the impulse to cry.


    She tried to suppress, but tears still flowed down.


    "Fu Siming, if I didn''t say I love you just now, would you really drive into the sea and die with me?"


    Fu Sihui shook his head: "No."


    "No? But you were really scary. " Su Jin said with lingering fear. Her legs are still a little soft now.


    "Even if you die, I won''t let you die." Fu Siming looked deeply into Su Jin''s eyes and said word by word: "but I will let you watch me die. I want you to regret it, so that I can be deeply imprinted in your heart and become a man you can''t forget all your life. Even if you get married and have children after many years, I still have an indelible position in your heart."


    He said it lightly, but Su Jin was shocked.


    Is this still Fu Siyu who is as stable as Mount Tai?


    What about his wisdom and reason?


    No wonder to say that love is poison, which can make people crazy and lose their mind. Now it seems true.


    Su Jin couldn''t say a word of shock, but he had to admit that Fu Siming was right.


    She couldn''t watch Fu Si die in front of her, even if it was her life for his life.


    Life is just a few decades, why let yourself have regrets.


    No one can say what will happen in the future. It is right to live well in the present.


    Su Jin tightly hugged Fu Siming''s waist, put his face on his chest, and said in a heavy nasal voice, "no, I don''t want you to die. We should all live well."


    "Yes, we should all live well." Fu Siming hugged her more tightly and cherished her with a face.


    Standing on the bridge is like standing at the end of the earth.


    I don''t know how long later, Fu Siming''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xu Zhu, so he hung up.


    Xu Zhu called again, and he hung up again.


    After so many times, master Fu''s phone came after him.


    "Take it. It''s estimated that old Fu already knows about your madness." Su brocade was embarrassed.


    Fu Siming smiled faintly at her and turned on the hands-free in front of her. As soon as the phone was connected, old Fu''s anxious voice came over: "little rabbit, where are you now? Do you know you''ve made a big disaster?"


    Old Fu respected Fu Siming very much and would not open his mouth to reprimand in front of outsiders.


    But at this time, he even burst out in rude words. It can be seen that Fu Siming was very angry with him this time.


    Fu Siming looked sluggish. He didn''t seem to expect that old Fu would scold him. In particular, the Su brocade was still here, which made him lose face.


    "Grandpa, I''ll tell you later." Fu Siming wanted to be careless and vague, but Fu was very angry and said in a louder voice: "do you know you''re on TV? Now the whole city knows you''re racing, and you almost caused a car accident by running a red light. You''re in big trouble. I tell you, if you don''t show up within half an hour, I''ll skin you."


    Seeing that Fu Laoyue was becoming more and more disrespectful, Fu Sihui had to interrupt him: "Grandpa, the Su brocade is here, and I drive hands-free."


    "Ah?" Old Fu''s surprised voice came over the phone. He stammered for a long time and said, "Xiao, Xiao Jin is here. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s all right. You''re busy."


    Then he quickly hung up the phone without waiting for Fu Siming to answer.


    Fu Siming looked helplessly at Su Jin, but saw her holding a smile and shrugging her shoulders. It was obvious that she had seen a good play.


    "I didn''t hear anything, really." Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with a serious face, but after holding it for less than three seconds, she laughed.


    Fu Siming was infected by her laughter and laughed.


    "Little, little rabbit, hahaha..." Su Jin smiled and bent down, tears laughing: "that''s what grandpa calls you..."


    Fu Siming''s face was red / dizzy, and he said awkwardly, "Hey, can you stop smiling like that?"


    "No, I can''t stop." Su Jin''s waist laughed and couldn''t stand up holding the railing: "I''ve never heard grandpa scold you like this. It''s so cute."


    "Cute?" Fu Siming''s eyes widened strangely, and his face became more red / dizzy: "you are not allowed to say this."


    Su Jin shook her head: "that''s not certain. If one day I feel... HMM."


    Before she finished, her red lips were blocked by Fu Siming. A tight man''s big hand wrapped around her waist. When Su brocade came back, her arm had wrapped around the man''s neck and warmly responded to his kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Su Jin took out the mirror and looked at his lips. They were red / swollen.


    She wrung her eyebrows and looked at the well-dressed Fu Sihui with a mass of red / dizzy on her face.


    "It''s all you. Why are you so hard? My mouth is swollen. How can I see people?"


    Just received a call from the old man. They want to go home for dinner anyway.


    For fear that they would not come, the old man gave a death order: "if not, the family law will serve."


    However, Su Jin had to go back to his old house with Fu Siming.


    One is to look at the old man. The other is that she and Fu Siming have made such a big noise. She should give the old man an explanation.


    Fu Siming drove the car attentively, but he pulled up a charming smile on his lips and said, "just now you were more active."


    "Ah, you said." Su Jin''s face turned red and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    I just couldn''t help it. She was too involved, but Fu Sihui said she took the initiative. It''s a shame.


    Fu Siming looked at her little red face and smiled softly. His eyebrows and eyes were full of warmth.


    Su Jin looked out of the window and saw the shop ahead. She exclaimed, "stop, stop."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Siming didn''t know why, so he stopped the car slowly by the side of the road.


    Su Jin untied his seat belt and smiled at him lightly: "we''ve made trouble. The old man must be very angry. How can we not buy something to coax? Besides, we''re always bad to go home empty handed for dinner. It''s too impolite."


    Fu Siming nodded admiringly, "Mrs. Fu is right."


    "Who is your Mrs. Fu?" Speaking so, Su Jin''s heart blossomed happily and twisted into the store.


    There are a wide range of goods in the store, and all kinds of nutritional products are on the shelf.


    Su Jin stood on tiptoe and carefully looked at the nutritional composition table, thinking about what kind of food to buy for old Fu. Her mind was all on nutrition. She didn''t notice that she was watched as soon as she entered the store.


    Suddenly, the goods above shook and fell straight down.


    Su brocade stands below. The shelf is up to two meters high. Although the goods on it are not heavy, it still hurts when they hit people''s heads.

 Chapter 331

    Seeing that the goods were about to hit her head, a big hand appeared out of thin air but stretched out in time.


    Fu Siming firmly caught the goods, frowned tightly, and looked across the shelf.


    There was a small figure who was caught by him.


    "Chanai, what are you doing?" Because the goods were blocked tightly, Fu Siming didn''t see whether Xia Nai pushed them down.


    But she is standing opposite at this time. It''s hard to make people doubt.


    Xia Nai blinked his beautiful big eyes, which were full of confusion. When he saw Fu Siming, he showed a light of joy: "second brother, why are you here?"


    There was no flustered look on Xia Nai''s face, with a sweet smile and an innocent look.


    Fu Siming''s doubts in his eyes receded and nodded to her, "HMM."


    Su Jin patted her chest / mouth with lingering fear and looked at the goods in Fu Siming''s hand. If such a large box fell down, she would suffer.


    "Sister Su, you are there too." A sweet voice made Su brocade return to God. The appearance of Xia Nai made her frown.


    Xia Nai waved to Su brocade. She was wearing a super / short skirt, her hair was tied into a horsetail, and the smell of a girl came to her face.


    Somehow, Su Jin just doesn''t like her.


    Intuition told her that this Chennai was never as simple as she seemed.


    Moreover, she deliberately approached Fu Siming as if she were demonstrating deliberately.


    Su Jin knew that she was careful and was on guard against her. Since the other party was willing to pack green tea, she would accompany her to the end.


    "Hello, chanai." Su brocade gracefully stretched out her hand. Xia Nai hesitated for a moment, crossed a trace of hatred at the bottom of her eyes, and then smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Two hands holding each other, Xia Nai quickly pulled back her hand, but deliberately increased her strength when pulling back. Her fingernails were sharp and thin. If she was caught, there would be blood stains.


    But unexpectedly, when she pulled back her hand, she was held by Su Jin. Xia Nai''s plot failed and looked at Su Jin in surprise.


    Su brocade didn''t seem to see her anger. She grabbed her hand and exclaimed, "your hands are so beautiful, white and thin, and your nails are also very beautiful."


    She grabbed Xia Nai''s hand and turned it over. In the palm, Xia Nai''s fingers were clasping the back of Su brocade''s hand, and fingerprints had appeared.


    Fu Siming saw the palms of the two people holding each other, frowned tightly, looked sharply at Xia Nai, and his eyes implied a warning.


    Xia Nai didn''t expect Su brocade to move so fast. She forgot to loosen it for a moment. She smiled awkwardly and said to Su Brocade: "sorry, sister Su, I forgot to make my nails. I didn''t scratch you."


    With a hypocritical look on her face, she came forward and grabbed Su brocade''s hand. She looked left and right, but she didn''t see any guilt at the bottom of her eyes. On the contrary, she still flashed a proud light.


    Su Jin took back his hand and said carelessly, "I have nothing to do."


    "That''s good, that''s good, otherwise the second brother will scold me when he sees me scratch you." Xia Nai pretended to spit out his tongue / head. He looked like a clever sister, which was obviously made for Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming ignored her kindness, but gently took Su Jin''s hand and said to her, "go, Grandpa, it''s time to wait."


    Xia Nai didn''t expect Fu Siming to ignore her. She was very dissatisfied, but she piled up a smiling face and pretended to be enthusiastic: "the second brother is right. We have to go home quickly. If Grandpa is tired of waiting, he will scold us."


    Knowing that Fu Siming was holding Su Jin''s hand, she came forward but still wanted to hold his arm. Fu Siming''s dissatisfaction deepened and one side of his arm avoided.


    "Xia Nai, you help carry things." Fu Siming handed the gift in his hand to her, with a warning in his eyes.


    Xia Nai was frightened at the bottom of his heart by his cold eyes, so he had to pick up the things obediently and slowly follow Fu Siming behind him.


    Looking at the empty handed Su brocade around Fu Siming, she was very dissatisfied. She looked at the back of Su brocade with resentment and wished to burn two holes in her body.


    All the way to the Fu family''s old house, the old man was already eager to see through.


    Seeing Fu Siming and Su Jin appear hand in hand, both eyes of joy shine.


    "Jin girl, come on, come in and sit down."


    He personally invited Su Jin into the house. During this period, he also secretly gave Fu Siming a white look, as if he was still angry about his trouble.


    How could old Fu''s little expression escape Su Jin''s eyes? She smiled secretly and motioned to Fu Sihui: "you ask for more luck."


    Fu Siming, with a helpless face, replied with a spoiled smile.


    The interaction between the two people made Xia Nai''s eyes red with acid. In addition, old Fu only paid attention to greeting Fu silui and Su Jin, and completely forgot her. Where was she calm.


    "Grandpa, look, I bought you a lot of gifts." Xia Nai took the gift on her hand to old Fu and wanted to brush her sense of existence.


    Seeing her coming, Fu laoming was stunned.


    Just now, he only wanted to greet Su Jin. He didn''t even look at them. There was a man behind them.


    If it hadn''t been for chanai''s voice, he would have thought it was an assistant.


    "Xia Nai, why are you here?" Old Fu is not very close to his adopted granddaughter. He always feels that the little girl has a deep mind and can''t get close anyway.


    The smile on Xia Nai''s face was stiff. She came uninvited and was exposed. She couldn''t hang up on her face, but she quickly found a perfect excuse for herself: "Grandpa, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I miss you, but I didn''t expect my second brother and sister Su to come. Is it not the right time for me to come?"


    She bowed her head and looked pitiful and helpless.


    But he aimed at Su brocade and asked affectably, "sister Su, you won''t be angry."


    If Su Jin said she was angry, it would seem that she was stingy and had no stomach.


    But if Su Jin says she''s not angry, she''s not the young lady of the Fu family. It seems that she doesn''t understand the rules. After all, Fu hasn''t spoken yet.


    Xia Nai looked at Su brocade proudly and wanted to see how she could pick up the conversation.


    What a clever woman.


    Su Jin knew that her problem was tricky, and how could she fall into her trap? She raised a faint smile on her lips, but she said to old Fu: "Miss Xia is really funny. If you want to be angry, old Fu should be angry. He is the head of the family. You broke the rules without invitation. If you want to apologize, you should apologize to old Fu, but you threw the problem to me. Do you want me to surpass it, Make the old man unhappy? "


    Now that there is a war, light it up.


    If Xia Nai dares to trip Su brocade in public, don''t blame her for being merciless.


    After a few words, Xia Nai''s face changed greatly.


    She wanted to give Su Jin a bully. Unexpectedly, Su Jin killed her in a few words.


    "I, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, sister su." Xia Nai hurriedly put his hands to explain, looked at Su Jin and said, "sister Su, you really misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that at all. You see, the second brother began to show me his face."

 Chapter 332

    Fu Siming kept a calm face. He thought he had wronged Xia Nai, but he was not confused. How could he not see Xia Nai''s hostility to Su brocade.


    Just about to protect Su brocade, master Fu opened his mouth: "since you know you''re wrong, you should wake up. If you don''t talk through your brain and offend people, do you expect others to be polite to you?"


    Master Fu rarely showed such a dignified look. As soon as he became powerful, Xia Nai''s face turned white.


    To ask Fu Siming for help, Fu Siming''s face is more gloomy than the old man. Where dare she open her mouth?


    "Yes, Nanai knows it''s wrong. Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s because I shouldn''t talk to sister Su like this." Xia Nai hurriedly admitted her mistake. She didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Fu. After all, her identity was special.


    The old man took a faint look at her and didn''t embarrass her any more, so he let Xia Nai into the house.


    At the dinner table, Fu Siming and Su Jin sat together. Fu sat in the first place. Xia Nai sat down in a corner.


    Old Fu looked at Fu Sishui with a complicated face, looked at Su brocade again, hesitated for a long time, and finally asked, "are you two really reconciled?"


    Old Fu''s cautious appearance made Su Jin feel very uncomfortable.


    She and Fu Sihui are on and off. The most frightened is Fu Lao. He has always expected them to be together. This breakup must have left a psychological shadow on Fu Lao.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m too willful." Su Jin took the initiative to stand up and admit his mistake. He took the tea on the table and said to old Fu, "I''ll replace wine with tea and compensate Grandpa."


    With that, she drank the tea in one gulp.


    Old Fu nodded with satisfaction and motioned her to sit down: "I don''t blame you, child, I also have the responsibility."


    He sighed, and his old face was full of guilt: "if I were alert, I wouldn''t let your grandmother be poisoned. You should be angry. Even if it''s an apology, it should be my apology. I''m too confident."


    "Grandpa." Fu Sihui tightened his eyebrows: "it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    Old Fu motioned him not to worry and asked him to finish.


    "It''s me. I didn''t protect the old lady. My heart..." old Fu breathed a long sigh of relief, patted the position of his chest / mouth, and said painfully: "I''m sorry."


    Old Fu talked about the sad place and drank the wine in the cup.


    Su Jin knew he couldn''t drink. Just about to persuade him, old Fu waved his hand: "just this time today, after today, you let me drink, and I won''t drink."


    Knowing that he was suffering, Su Jin stopped persuading him.


    Old Fu said that his eyes were moist when he talked about the emotional part. He wiped his eyes with his hand in the middle of drinking, and said with a smile, "this wine is very strong today."


    Everyone could see that he was crying and everyone tacitly chose silence.


    "Brocade girl." Old Fu looked at Su Jin and said earnestly, "I know you are a good child. Here I want to ask you, would you like to be with Fu Siming?"


    Su Jin was a little stunned. She looked at old Fu at a loss and looked at Fu Siyu again.


    I saw the latter spoil her with a smile, and my heart immediately settled down a lot.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not forcing you to make any decision, just ask casually." Old Fu was nervous when he saw Su Jin and hurriedly smiled.


    Hearing this, Xia Nai, sitting in the corner, raised his head and looked at Fu in surprise. He secretly guessed what he meant by these words.


    Su Jin saw that everyone cast their eyes on her and were waiting for her below, so she had to reply shyly / astringently: "I do."


    "OK." As soon as Fu clapped his thigh, he laughed happily: "Grandpa is waiting for you. The housekeeper brought the things over."


    The master''s housekeeper waved, and everyone looked confused. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in the master''s gourd.


    The housekeeper came with a box in his hand, rectangular.


    Old Fu took it, opened the lock on the box, took out the contents, and said to Su Jin, "Brocade girl, come here."


    Su Jin didn''t know why. He looked at Fu Siming and saw that he nodded to himself, so he went to Fu.


    Old Fu was holding a jade bracelet in his hand. It was crystal clear and shining in the light. It looked very valuable.


    "This bracelet is an heirloom of my Fu family. I''ll give it to you today." When old Fu took out the bracelet, Fu Siming''s face obviously changed.


    Some surprised and some happy.


    From their expressions, Su Jin knew that the bracelet was not simple.


    What can be a family heirloom is certainly not ordinary.


    "No, no, Grandpa, I can''t have this bracelet." Su Jin hurriedly refused, but the old man turned his face and said angrily, "why, don''t you want to be my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Since Su Jin and Fu Siming broke up, the old man couldn''t eat or sleep. He always wanted to find a chance for them to get back together again.


    Now Su Jin and Fu Siming are together again. The old man is happy and worried.


    Afraid that things would change again, he decided to take out his killer mace and hand over the family heirloom to Su Jin, which was equivalent to insuring their marriage.


    "Take it." Fu Siming smiled at Su Jin and said, "if you don''t accept it again, grandpa is really angry."


    Su Jin looked at old Fu with a stereotyped face and looked at old Fu again. She had to stretch out her hand: "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Hey, that''s right." Old Fu''s smiling eyes narrowed and his face was red with laughter.


    Looking at Su Jin wearing the bracelet on his wrist, he nodded with satisfaction and said craftily on his face: "my granddaughter-in-law is bold. This jade bracelet is regarded as your bride price, and your marriage should be put on the agenda."


    It turned out that he had this idea.


    Su Jin couldn''t help smiling. The old man is too cute.


    Several people were very happy, but Xia Nai, sitting in the corner, smiled far fetched.


    At this moment, her inner waves are surging and earth shaking changes are taking place.


    Master Fu gave his family heirloom to Su Jin, which she never thought of.


    She drank tea quietly, but she hated Su brocade in her heart.


    Why, what qualifications does she have to wear an heirloom.


    "Grandpa, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I want to go home early." Xia Nai couldn''t stand being left out, so she found an excuse to leave.


    Old Fu found that Xia Nai had not left yet, so he nodded: "let the housekeeper take you back. It''s not safe for girls at night."


    "No, Grandpa, I''ll just drive by myself." Xia Nai smiled and refused.


    Seeing her persistence, the old man was no longer embarrassed. He nodded and said, "OK, be careful on the road."


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye Grandpa, goodbye second brother and goodbye sister su." Chennai said goodbye to you very thoroughly.


    Just when she called Su Jin, the old man frowned discontentedly: "why do you call sister Su?"


    "Ah?" Xia Nai asked suspiciously, "what''s my name?"


    The housekeeper smiled and reminded: "you should change your mouth and call your sister-in-law."

 Chapter 333

    After saying that, the old man laughed. Su Jin was embarrassed and smiled foolishly. He looked at Fu Siming angrily from time to time.


    Xia Nai''s throat was like a ball of cotton, and her smile was stiff. It took a long time to squeeze two words from her throat: "sister-in-law."


    After the old man smiled, he waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t tease you. It''s getting late. Go back."


    "OK, Grandpa, let''s go." Fu Siming took Su Jin and got up to say goodbye to the old man.


    Today, the old man took out his family heirloom, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Let''s go." The old man smiled and showed everyone to leave.


    Fu Sishui and Su Jin came out hand in hand. Xia Nai followed them in silence, staring at the bracelet on Su Jin''s wrist.


    At night, the lights are bright.


    Su Jin got into Fu Siming''s car and drove home.


    On the bus, Su brocade touched the bracelet on her wrist and inadvertently asked, "this bracelet must be very expensive?"


    Otherwise, old Fu could not give it to himself as an heirloom.


    Fu Siming drove with a charming smile on his lips and replied, "it''s OK. It was worn by a queen of the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Royal stuff?" Su Jin was startled and hurriedly withdrew the bracelet from her wrist for fear of breaking it.


    But she wore a suite on her hand, which meant a lot. She couldn''t afford to pay for it if it was damaged.


    Fu Sihui couldn''t help laughing at her nervous look. "It''s yours. Even if it''s broken, grandpa won''t say anything."


    While carefully putting the bracelet into the box, Su Jin replied disapprovingly, "how can that be done? This is an heirloom that will be passed on to my daughter-in-law in the future."


    Before she finished, Su Jin quickly covered her mouth.


    His face turned red quickly and turned his head in embarrassment.


    God, what is she talking about?


    What a shame.


    Fu Siming parked his car on the roadside, looked at Su Jin with wide eyes and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    "No, nothing." Su Jin hurriedly denied it and tried to change the topic: "well, can you send me back quickly? I still have homework to finish."


    In fact, she didn''t go to school today. Tomorrow, she will find an excuse to explain to the teacher where she got her homework.


    "You say, daughter-in-law?" Fu Siming slowly approached with a smile in his eyes. His fingers raised Su Jin''s chin and pulled her face back, forcing her to look into her eyes.


    He was suddenly so close that their breath could be heard. The faint smell of smoke on his body passed into Su brocade''s nose, leaving her brain blank.


    Su Jin nervously looked at Fu Siming''s handsome face, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and murmured, "you, can you not get so close?"


    Her eyes are big and bright, and her eyelashes are long and curly. At this time, Fu Siming''s eyes are confused / detached and affectionate. Her full / full red lips are slightly open, like a mature honey / peach, which people can''t help picking.


    Fu Siming approached slowly, and his thin lips kissed Su brocade red lips accurately, tender and affectionate.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Jin sat in the co pilot with a red face.


    His fingers brushed his red / swollen lips and his face was shy / astringent.


    God, just now Fu Sihui kissed her in the car.


    She secretly glanced at Fu Siming and saw him driving the car with his normal expression, which was different from her when she kissed.


    But his side face is really perfect, enough to kill all kinds of stars.


    Su Jin smiled secretly. It''s nice to be with Fu Siming in this life.


    However, she thought of a person who made her very upset.


    "Xia Nai, she......" Su Jin thought carefully and didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, Xia Nai is the adopted daughter of the Fu family. If he speaks ill of her, will Fu Sihui feel that he is small?


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Fu Sihui guessed her next words.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll talk to her over there. It makes you feel uncomfortable today. It''s mine, isn''t it?" He took the small hand of Su brocade in his big hand, shook it gently, and then separated.


    The smile on his face is sincere, not a simple perfunctory Sujin.


    Inexplicable Sujin''s heart settled down. Only if Fu Siming was there, all the problems were not problems.


    "Thank you." Su Jin said sincerely. She looked at Fu Siming affectionately, and the sweet feeling spread slowly from the bottom of her heart.


    Fu Sihui looked at her as a little woman and said with a smile, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for being by my side. Thank you for loving me as before..." Su Jin broke her fingers, but Fu Sihui suddenly held her fingers and sent them to her lips to bite gently. His voice was warm / ambiguous: "how are you going to pay back?"


    Why?


    Su Jin blinked a pair of bright big eyes and her heart jumped with a bang.


    How could she not know that he was so obvious.


    It''s just, this kind of thing


    Su Jin bit her lip and lowered her head with a blush: "I think it''s better to wait for marriage."


    Although she doesn''t object to premarital sex / behavior, it''s a shame for a girl to put forward this matter.


    "I want to eat a bowl of noodles you cooked, and I have to wait until after I get married?" Fu Siming''s face was puzzled, but there was a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at Su brocade with a teasing face.


    Su brocade woke up like a dream. Only then did he find that Fu Siming was full of bad smiles.


    "You, you did it on purpose." She blushed angrily. How can she blame her for thinking crooked? It''s the expression of Fu Siming just now. She can''t even think crooked.


    Su Jin stretched out her hand to beat Fu Siyu, but his wrist was gently grasped by him. With a slight force, she fell into the man''s arms.


    He took the opportunity to gently print a kiss on her face and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Fu, are you going to murder your husband?"


    "Who told you to be bad." Su Jin broke away from him and quickly opened the door to get off.


    Fu Siming smiled low, then got out of the car and followed up.


    They walked home talking and laughing, with a gorgeous smile, but deeply hurt the man''s eyes standing in the corner.


    "Xiao Jin, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you here?" The sudden sound startled Su Jin.


    Following the voice, she saw Ouyang Yu standing in the corner of the wall.


    He was no longer handsome in the daytime, his head was messy, his eyes stood there without God, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Su Jin was stunned by his appearance.


    I didn''t expect him to wait for her here.


    "Ouyang Yu, have you never left?" Ouyang Yu doesn''t have no money. The reason why she depends on Su Jin''s house is that she wants to be with her.


    Su Jin didn''t believe he had no place to stay, so he asked.


    "No." Ouyang Yu pitifully shook his head and looked like he was about to cry: "I''ve been waiting for you all day. I know you''ll come back."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly and looked at Fu Sishui with a gloomy face. She felt that she could not delay this kind of thing any longer and wanted to cut the mess quickly.


    "Ouyang Yu, you''d better go. I won''t like you. I have people I like from beginning to end, only Fu Siyu."

 Chapter 334

    Su Jin said while observing Ouyang Yu''s expression and found that the big boy was with a child. If he couldn''t get what he liked, he would have a wayward paranoia.


    "I''m getting married soon. Don''t waste your time on me." Su Jin said firmly, pulling up Fu Siming''s hand and smiling faintly at Ouyang Yu.


    Ouyang Yu''s eyes were red. Looking at Su Jin''s and Fu Siming''s hands, he said reluctantly, "what, you want to marry this man?"


    Ouyang Yu''s eyes were full of loss, and his eyes were angry and anxious.


    He waited for her all day here, but finally he waited for such a result.


    "Yes, I want to marry Fu Siyu. We will be with each other all our life. Ouyang Yu, I have never liked you. I just treat you as my brother." Su Jin breathed a long sigh of relief after finishing what he said in his heart.


    Ouyang Yuding looked at Su Jin with a cry in his voice and asked reluctantly, "do you know how sad I am when I saw your consent?"


    Su Jin only felt the sudden pain in her temples and let Ouyang Yu live in her house. It was entirely because he played a rogue and forced himself in.


    If she said so at this time, Ouyang Yu would lose face even more.


    "I apologize for my wrong behavior." Su Jin can only say so.


    Ouyang Yu sucked his nose, shrunk his mouth and looked at Su brocade. Instead, he looked at Fu Siming fiercely, with a burning fire of jealousy in his eyes.


    He stepped forward, pointed to Fu''s nose and said defiantly, "aren''t you born a few years earlier than me? What''s the big deal? You can give Su brocade, and I can give it as well, but listen to me. You must not love Su brocade. I can give up everything I have for her. If it''s you, dare you?"


    Ouyang Yu suddenly provoked Fu Siming and said such childish words in front of him. Su Jin only felt that the first two were big.


    Not to mention Fu Siming''s identity, his industry is all over the world. He can give up if he wants to give up.


    Ouyang Yu excites him like this just to make him stand down.


    Su Jin didn''t want Fu Siming to be embarrassed, so he hurried forward to help him out: "Ouyang Yu, can you stop being so childish? Everyone is an adult. Would you be more rational?"


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Yu stubbornly came up and didn''t even listen to Su Jin''s words. He still looked at Fu Siming provocatively and deliberately stimulated him: "why, are you afraid? If you can''t even do this, what else can you talk about love? "


    "I can." Fu Sishui made a faint sound and interrupted Ouyang Yu''s words: "as long as she is by my side, it''s enough."


    Ouyang Yu stood in place as if he had been struck by lightning.


    With an unbelievable look on his face, he looked at Fu Sishui like a ghost: "you, what did you say?"


    "I said, I can give up all my identity, status and money for Sujin. As long as she wants, I can accompany her to the life she yearns for. Do you understand?"


    There was no joke on Fu Siming''s face. When he said this, he looked into Su Jin''s eyes.


    Every word, every word, comes from his heart.


    Su Jin''s heart was deeply touched. She thought she knew Fu Siming. Until today, she found that she was wrong.


    Fu Siming''s love for her is far deeper than she thought.


    Ouyang Yu originally wanted to embarrass Fu Siming, but unexpectedly, his deliberately fierce generals made Fu Siming''s feelings with Su Jin more profound.


    Even if he is an outsider, he can feel the deep love between them.


    He stood where he was, feeling isolated.


    My heart is full of sour water. I want to find a place to cry bitterly.


    "Ouyang Yu." The sudden appearance of a female voice made Ouyang Yu come to his senses. When he raised his eyes, he saw that Tan Weiwei was running towards him in a hurry.


    "How did you get here?"


    Tan Weiwei pinched Ouyang Yu secretly. Ouyang Yu was still immersed in the pain of his lovelorn. Even if he was pinched, he didn''t frown.


    Tan Weiwei firmly grasped Ouyang Yu in his hand, forced a smiling face on his face, and said to Su Jin, "Su Jin, I''m really sorry to give you trouble. I''ll get the boy back now."


    Her relationship with Ouyang Yu has always been a mystery.


    Ouyang Yu didn''t mention Su Jin and was embarrassed to ask. When he heard Tan Weiwei say so, he knew that their relationship was not simple.


    "Then, please." Su Jin smiled faintly at Tan Weiwei.


    Tan Weiwei pulled up Ouyang Yu and was about to leave, but the other party shook his hand and broke free: "Tan Weiwei, who are you? Why should I listen to you?"


    "Smelly boy." Tan Weiwei stared round. As soon as he was about to scold, he saw Su Jin and Fu Siming looking at her.


    Sheng Sheng held his anger back, secretly twisted Ouyang Yu''s meat in a circle, and said in a low voice with a fake smile and gnashing teeth: "dare to resist again, believe it or not, I''ll let the bodyguard tie you back?"


    Tan Weiwei will be equipped with bodyguards around him when he travels. Those bodyguards can fight and fight. They are tall and can catch him with one hand.


    Ouyang Yu didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of Su Jin. Although he was afraid, he pretended to be calm: "Tan Weiwei, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll know in a minute." Tan Weiwei stared and threatened.


    Ouyang Yu looked at the bodyguard in the distance, looked at his thin figure, and finally gave up.


    It''s a shame to be caught with one hand by the bodyguard.


    "I''ll give you this face today. Let''s go." Ouyang Yu said to tan Weiwei with hatred and looked back at Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, I''ll see you again another day..."


    Before he finished, he got a heavy shudder on his head.


    "Hey, Tan Weiwei, are you a woman, so cruel?" Ouyang Yu covered his head and wailed, denouncing Tan Weiwei''s atrocities.


    Tan Weiwei smiled awkwardly at Su Jin, then twisted Ouyang Yu''s ear and said, "I''ll take him away first and we''ll get together another day."


    "OK, bye." Su Jin waved goodbye to her.


    Su Jin can still hear Ouyang Yu''s scream until he goes far away.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Tan Weiwei was in charge of Ouyang Yu. Her days could stop.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Su Jin''s side eyes smiled at Fu Siming.


    He came forward and took Fu Sishui''s arm, but the other party didn''t move.


    Su Jin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Siming''s face was heavy, and the thin frost accumulated at the bottom of his eyes. He said meaningfully, "Mrs. Fu, your good luck is really prosperous."


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming awkwardly and joked, "why, are you jealous?"


    "Hum." Fu Siming said coldly, "yes, I''m jealous."


    As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he hugged Su brocade in his arms, leaned close to her ear and said gnashing his teeth: "it seems that I want to marry you home as soon as possible so that no one will miss you."


    Then he picked up the brocade and strode towards the house.


    Su Jin exclaimed, "ah, put me down quickly and let people see how difficult it is."


    "No, I''ll hold it. I''ll hold my girlfriend if I want. They like to see it and let them see it."

 Chapter 335

    Back inside, Fu Siming pressed the brocade on the sofa and kissed it fiercely.


    It was not until their lips were red / swollen that they released her.


    Fu Sihui stretched out his finger and rubbed her sweet / red lips. In a hoarse voice, he said, "if you don''t want to be eaten by me, you''d better feed me."


    There was a warm flame in his eyes, and the hot temperature almost melted the brocade.


    Su Jin reached out and pushed him, motionless, blushing and saying, "then you have to let me get up, too?"


    Fu Siming smiled and straightened up. Su Jin got up from the sofa.


    He tidied up his clothes and walked towards the kitchen.


    At the old man''s house, she knew that Fu Siming didn''t move his chopsticks very much. It was normal to be hungry at this time.


    There are eggs, tomatoes and beef in the fridge, but there is no dried noodles.


    Su brocade took out the ingredients one by one, and took the basin and flour.


    Fu Siming came over and saw her bold posture. He asked curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Jin poured the flour into the basin, began to add water bit by bit, stirred / moved it with chopsticks, and replied, "he Mian, you don''t want to eat my noodles. Without dried noodles, you can only roll noodles by hand."


    Fu Siming''s face flashed a trace of love: "then don''t do it. Just eat."


    Su Jin ignored him, raised his hands stained all over his face and said with a helpless smile: "but I''ve stained my hands. Now you say you don''t eat. Are you kidding me?"


    "How dare you play with madam." Fu Siming picked up the tomatoes on one side and began to wash them. He said pleasantly, "madam, it''s hard for me to be lazy."


    He washed the tomatoes and put them aside. He took out two eggs and beat them into a bowl. Although he was not skilled, he didn''t show clumsiness.


    They were busy in the kitchen, their backs intertwined, unspeakable warmth.


    Forty minutes later, steaming tomato and egg noodles were brought to the table.


    Afraid of being too monotonous, Su brocade fried a steak, washed the fruit and squeezed the juice.


    It seems that it has complete color, smell and appetite.


    Su Jin took a big bowl for Fu Siming and a small one for himself.


    "It smells good." Su brocade smelled the aroma and had a big appetite. He picked a chopstick and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing the sweetness of her food, Fu Siming picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Su Jin only makes homemade noodles, but Fu Siming thinks that the most delicious food in the world is just like this.


    After supper, the two had a tacit understanding to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Su Jin wanted to wash the dishes, but Fu Siming stopped her, rolled up her sleeve and said, "I''ll come."


    "You..." Su Jin looked at him in surprise and said with a deliberate smile, "President Fu, can also wash the dishes?"


    Fu Siming put the bowl into the pool, picked up the dishcloth and began to work. In a low voice, he replied, "my mother taught me when I was a child."


    This was the first time he mentioned his mother in front of Su Jin. Su Jin''s heart stagnated and suddenly remembered Fu Siming''s childhood that assistant Xu had told her before.


    When he was very young, his mother left Fu Siming and remarried.


    He went to look for his mother, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    Still the housekeeper couldn''t see it and took him back to the Fu family.


    Since then, Fu Siming''s temperament has changed greatly, from a lively and lovely character to a silent one.


    Su Jin knows that she must occupy a very important position in Fu Siming''s heart if she can bring up the past.


    "Can I help you?" Su Jin didn''t want him to recall the painful things in the past, so she turned off the topic.


    She kissed Fu Siming and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Fu Siming put the washed bowl on the bowl rack, shook his head and said with a smile, "No."


    They walked out of the kitchen together. Su Jin looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock.


    "You..." Su Jin cleared her throat. She didn''t know whether to keep him or drive him back. Whatever she said seemed inappropriate.


    Fu Siming saw her embarrassment. He gently touched the tip of her nose with his finger and said with a smile, "I''ll go when you fall asleep."


    "OK." Su Jin smiled faintly, and her eyes were full of reluctance to give up. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "why don''t you stay?"


    "Are you sure?" Fu Siming''s eyes flashed a dangerous light and looked at Su Jin with burning eyes: "if I stay, you may be very dangerous."


    The meaning in his words was so explicit that Su Jin blushed: "then I''ll go to bed."


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." Fu Siming gently took Su Jin''s hand and took her upstairs.


    Just when entering the bedroom, Su Jin hesitated.


    It''s a little dangerous to live in the same room?


    She was both expecting and uneasy.


    Should Fu Sihui make a request, should she refuse?


    "Why don''t you go in?" Fu Sihui saw her stop and looked suspiciously at Su Jin.


    Her eyes blinked and she understood her meaning in an instant.


    "Are you worried that I will do bad things to you?" Since he compounded with Sujin, he seems to have opened his mind, and his technique of flirting / people has increased.


    Su Jin''s cheeks are hot. Admitting it means that she is also looking forward to it. If she doesn''t admit it, it seems too fake.


    Whatever she said, she suffered more.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t agree, I won''t mess around." Fu Siming smiled gently, and the smile instantly dispelled Su Jin''s concerns.


    What are you afraid of? They''re getting engaged anyway.


    This kind of thing will happen sooner or later, and she is ready to become a Fu Siyu woman.


    After entering the house and closing the door, Fu Siming lay on Su Jin''s bed and said to her with open arms, "come here, I''ll sleep with you."


    Su Jin hesitated, then lay down on the bed and got into his arms.


    Fu Siming''s body always has a clear aroma, neither strong nor light, just right.


    Every time I smell his fragrance, Su brocade will feel very relieved.


    Resting in his arms is like having the world, satisfied and happy.


    "Do you want to hear a story?" Fu Siming''s eyes were soft and could turn into water. He hugged the slender waist of Sujin and said like coaxing a child.


    Su Jin knew what he was going to say, so she gave face and said, "yes."


    "OK, let me tell you slowly."


    Su Jin nodded, found a comfortable posture, lay down and began to listen.


    "When I was a child, my happiest thing was the weekend, because my parents would take me out to play and buy me a lot of fun toys and delicious food, you know." Fu Sihui said here and drew a circle with his hand: "I can eat such a big marshmallow. My mouth is full of sweet taste. The sweet feeling is indescribable. It can make me happy all day."


    Su Jin nodded and didn''t speak.


    "But later, I didn''t like it or even hated it. Even if I smelled cotton candy, I would turn my stomach. Everyone thought there was something wrong with my taste. Only I knew it. It was not my taste that was wrong, but my state of mind that changed."

 Chapter 336

    At this point, Fu Siming''s eyes were filled with deep sadness, and even his eyebrows were frowned: "I don''t know why my mother left me. I cried and followed behind her, trying to show her a look at me, but she didn''t even look back. She walked so heartlessly. I cried and shouted, trying to keep her, but my father hugged me, He took me home. Later, I secretly inquired about my mother''s address and ran out to find her. I thought she would be very happy to see me, but I didn''t expect her to shut me out indifferently and tell me never to find her again. "


    Hearing this, Sujin''s heart also clenched tightly.


    How much courage must an eight year old child muster to overcome his psychological fear and find his mother.


    He was full of hope to see his mother.


    But unexpectedly, there were only cold faces waiting for him.


    At this moment, Su Jin held Fu Siming tightly and wanted to warm his cold heart with his own body temperature.


    "You have me, you are no longer alone."


    Fu Siming hugged Su brocade and said in a hoarse voice, "do you know why I like your noodles?"


    "Why?" This is what Sujin doesn''t understand very much. The noodles she makes are just ordinary noodles. Fu Siming has never eaten any delicacies. He actually likes her noodles.


    "Because your noodles taste the same as hers." Fu Siming said faintly, and his voice choked.


    "It''s very much like the meal my mother cooked for me when I was a child."


    Su Jin''s heart was greatly shocked. Unexpectedly, a bowl of simple noodles had extraordinary significance in Fu Siming.


    "As long as you like, I can do it for you every day." Su Jin said emotionally.


    Fu Sishui rubbed the hair on her head and smiled bitterly: "but you didn''t want me three times and abandoned me."


    "I..." Su Jin was full of guilt. She did break up with Fu Siming several times, but she didn''t want him as he said.


    On the contrary, it was precisely for his good that I left him.


    "Sorry, not in the future." Thousands of words could not tell the embarrassment of Su Jin. She could only hold Fu Siming tightly and prove to him with action: "I will never leave you again, I swear."


    As soon as he was about to raise his finger to swear, he was stopped by Fu Sihui, pretending to be angry and patted the back of her hand: "if you swear well, you will soon become Mrs. Fu. If you want to run in the future, I won''t let go."


    Su Jin, who said something, smiled low. In order to ease the dignified atmosphere, she pointed her slender fingers at Fu Siming''s cheek and asked, "what about you? Will you leave me in the future?"


    Fu Sihui grabbed her restless little hand and said solemnly, "no, I''m fickle but long. Once I recognize a person, I won''t let go anymore. Don''t think about running away. You''ve been firmly grasped by me."


    After that, he gently printed a kiss on the lips of Su brocade.


    "Go to bed. It''s late. I''ll stay here with you and watch you sleep." Fu Siming covered Su brocade with a thin quilt like coaxing a child.


    Su Jin''s heart was full of sweetness. After listening to him so much, he also felt sleepy.


    She obediently closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    This night, Su Jin had a dream she had never had before. She dreamed that she had a grand / grand wedding with Fu Siming. She was wearing a white wedding dress and walking on the road full of flowers.


    Fu Siming, like prince charming, walked towards her step by step.


    Two hands holding hands, laughing happily in the dream.


    Su Jin woke up with a smile. She opened her eyes and knew she had a beautiful dream.


    Because it was too real, she couldn''t tell whether it was true or false until she woke up.


    Bell


    When the phone rang, Su Jin took her cell phone and saw that it was Tan Weiwei.


    She pressed the answer button, and Tan Weiwei''s voice came out: "Sujin, good morning."


    Su Jin looked at her watch with sleepy eyes and found that it was only more than six o''clock. She muttered, "it''s early enough. Miss Tan, you called me so early to get up early?"


    Her humor made Tan Weiwei very happy, smiled and said, "there''s something I want to tell you. Are you interested in listening?"


    Tan Weiwei''s words are all about this. If Su Jin says she doesn''t want to, it will save her face. After all, she helped Jiang wennuan.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Su Jin rubbed her messy long hair and said.


    Tan Weiwei cleared his throat and said, "well, our crew is short of money now. Please help me ask President Fu if he has any ideas. If our play is broadcast, it will make a steady profit. If he is willing to invest, it''s best."


    Hearing this, Su Jin knew it clearly.


    It turned out that the crew was short of money and asked Tan Weiwei to connect.


    It would be too unkind to refuse directly


    After all, the matter of Jiang wennuan hasn''t been decided yet. Moreover, the quality of the play is really good. If Fu Sihui is willing to invest, he will certainly make money at that time.


    Su Jin thought for a while and didn''t answer for Fu Sihui: "I have to discuss this with Sihui to see if he is willing to reply to you."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Tan Weiwei was happy and didn''t know what to do: "that''s it. I''ll book a private room in the hotel tomorrow morning. Please come with President Fu."


    Tan Weiwei has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Naturally, he knows that talking about things at the wine table can get twice the result with half the effort.


    She invited Fu Siming and Su Jin to dinner and arranged everything.


    Su Jin had to harden her head and said, "don''t be busy. I have to see if he has time. If he doesn''t have time, he will not disappoint you."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? If President Fu Da doesn''t have time, we''ll eat and drink the same." Tan Weiwei is old / Jianghu. She can see how much Fu Sihui cares about Su brocade. As long as he gets it done, are you afraid he won''t come?


    Put down the phone, director Zhao asked with a worried face, "is it done?"


    When Xia Nai found director Zhao, he promised to let Fu Siming invest in the plot, and director Zhao reluctantly agreed.


    Now he has decided on the design of Jiang wennuan, and Xianai is naturally yellow.


    Originally, the crew''s budget was enough, but suddenly a lot of extra budgetary things were added, and the funds were a little tight.


    Tan Weiwei made an OK gesture and said confidently, "don''t worry, I can''t do anything."


    Zhao guide put down his heart: "I hope it can go smoothly."


    Who doesn''t know that Fu Siming is very cautious. If he wants to invest, he must see the profit.


    Director Zhao was worried that Fu Siyu would open his mouth to the lion tomorrow.

 Chapter 337

    Su Jin put down the phone and rubbed her long messy hair. Seeing the empty bed, she thought of the scene that she and Fu Siming hugged each other in bed last night.


    Turn over / get out of bed and wash.


    After cleaning up, Su Jin called Fu Siming. As soon as he found his phone number, Fu Siming called.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up and hurriedly pressed the answer button: "hello."


    "Wake up?" Fu Siming''s low voice came from the phone: "now go downstairs, I bought breakfast and I''ll be right there."


    "OK, I''ll be right down." Su Jin was overjoyed. Fu Siming bought her breakfast.


    It''s nice to be taken care of.


    Su Jin hurried downstairs. As soon as he got downstairs, Fu Siming pushed the door and came in.


    He is full of energy and easygoing in casual clothes, just like a big boy at home.


    If you are seen by reporters, you must surprise their eyes.


    "Good morning." Su Jin smiled at him, walked forward briskly, and gently printed a kiss on Fu Siming''s face.


    Fu Siming accepted it, gave Su Jin a kiss, and then carried the breakfast to the table.


    "Li Ji''s fried food, as well as your favorite soybean milk, preserved egg, lean meat porridge and side dishes." Putting breakfast on the table, Fu Siming said to Su Jin, "do you eat porridge or soy milk?"


    Li Ji''s porridge shop is very popular. It is overcrowded every day.


    If you go late, I''m afraid you don''t even have to eat porridge.


    Fu Siming bought so many things that he really surprised Su Jin: "when did you go?"


    "Six o''clock." Fu Siming said casually, picked up a raw fry and handed it to Su Brocade: "open your mouth."


    Su Jin opened her mouth and bit.


    The delicious meat stuffing is mixed with soup and tastes delicious.


    "It''s delicious. It''s not greasy at all." Su Jin exclaimed, "Li Ji''s things are really unmatched."


    Fu Sihui raised his eyebrows and looked at her. His face was slightly heavy: "that''s it?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, and then returned to the taste: "the most important thing is to see who bought it. This is a love breakfast. Naturally, it is more delicious."


    Fu Siming was teased by her words with a puff smile. His fingers gently tapped her forehead and said with a smile, "eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Su Jin lowered her head and drank a mouthful of porridge. She told Fu Siming about Tan Weiwei. While talking, she kept observing Fu Siming''s face. Seeing that he had no aversion, she asked, "are you going?"


    Fu Siming drank soybean milk gracefully and gave Su Jin a deep look in his eyes: "do you want me to go? If you want me to go, I''ll go."


    Su Jin looked stunned: "this is your business. I don''t understand this. How can I make a decision for you."


    "You are my wife who hasn''t been through the door. What''s wrong with making decisions for me? Besides, you should adapt to entering my circle early. These things will be inevitable in the future." Fu Siming picked up soybean milk and drank it all at once: "Mrs. Fu in the future."


    Su Jin was overwhelmed by his improper smile. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t find an excuse.


    She buried herself in eating and stopped paying attention to Fu Siming, but he pursued: "is it difficult to make a decision?"


    Su Brocade: "


    "This is the decision you let me make. You can''t rely on me if you lose and earn."


    Fu Siming smiled low and said vaguely, "I''m all yours. Will you care about this?"


    Su Jin swallowed a mouthful of porridge hard, thought about it and said, "I think it''s feasible. After all, it''s a big production. You''ll only make money but not lose money. If you make money, you''ll kill two birds with one stone. Don''t you get both money and reputation."


    According to Fu''s wealth, investing tens of millions is like playing.


    Even if he loses, it won''t affect him.


    After listening to the analysis of Su brocade, Fu Siming nodded seriously and exclaimed, "what madam said is reasonable, that''s it."


    Su Jin exclaimed, "ah, it''s settled so soon. Don''t you think about it anymore?"


    "Haven''t you agreed?" Fu Sihui raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t say anything bad from beginning to end. It''s Fu Siming who has been leading her by the nose. In the end, it has become her decision.


    But since he doesn''t care, Su brocade won''t tangle.


    Even if the money is lost, she can repay it.


    After breakfast, Fu Siming sent Su Jin to school, while he went to the company.


    When Su Jin returned to his bedroom, he saw that Jiang wennuan was buried in his creation and fully invested in the design.


    "Warm, how''s your design?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Jiang wennuan replied with a sad face, "it''s OK. Only man 2''s clothes are very difficult to design. Man 2 is a soft and cruel person in the play, but I can''t find inspiration."


    She scratched her head in a hurry, and Su brocade was not easy to disturb her, because she couldn''t help in this regard. She bought breakfast for Jiang wennuan and went to class by herself.


    Su Jin enters the classroom, sweeps around and finds that Ouyang Yu doesn''t come. She breathes a sigh of relief.


    It''s really troublesome to be entangled by that boy at school.


    However, Ouyang Yu didn''t come, but yunzhijin, who had disappeared for many days, suddenly appeared.


    He lay listlessly on the table and lost a whole circle of weight.


    Su Jin was startled when she saw him.


    Before the teacher came, Su Jin went over and sat opposite him and knocked on the table: "Yun Zhijin."


    Yun Zhijin raised her eyelids and looked at Su brocade. She said weakly, "why?"


    He used to sit on the side of Su brocade, but now he was occupied by Ouyang Yu. He didn''t say a word and found a new position.


    This is really not like his style. Su Jin is worried about his poor spirit.


    "Where have you been these days? You haven''t come to class for such a long time. You''re about to be expelled, you know?" Su brocade deliberately exaggerates.


    In fact, she knew that with the power of the cloud family, Yun Zhijin would not show up at school and would have his diploma in the future.


    Yun Zhijin shook her head powerlessly and snorted lazily, "he dares."


    Poof


    Su Jin smiled and said with a thumbs up, "it''s really less cloud. It''s hard to talk, but seriously, what are you doing these days? If you don''t appear again, I think you''ve disappeared from the earth."


    Yun Zhijin gave Su Jin a blank look: "you can''t expect me to be better."


    "Come on, why did you go?"


    Yun Zhijin changed from lying on the table to holding her chin with her hand. Her face showed a very unhappy look: "I play electricity and compete these days."


    He likes electronic competition, especially playing games. He has also formed a team, which is already one of the top ten imperial capitals.


    Even Su Jin admits that emperors have few rivals in electronic technology.


    "Why, lost?" Seeing his poor spirit, Su Jin guessed.


    With a long sigh, Yun Zhijin beat the table with chagrin and said angrily, "I''m the captain of the top ten in the municipal competition. I rarely miss, but this time..."


    At this point, he weakly shook his head and grinned: "I lost in a mess. How can it be?"

 Chapter 338

    Su Jin felt sorry for him.


    If Yun Zhijin can''t parry, the opponent must be a strong team.


    "How many times have you lost?" She asked tentatively.


    Yun Zhijin stretched out a finger with a painful face. Su Jin stared in surprise: "lost a game?"


    Yun Zhijin shook her head, looked at Su Jin''s confused face and smiled bitterly: "always lose."


    "Are you kidding?" Su Jin doesn''t believe what he said. No matter how strong the other party is, it''s impossible not to win a game unless


    Su Jin thought of a possibility. She lowered her voice and said to Yun Zhijin, "is it possible that your team has an insider?"


    Yun Zhijin first shook her head, then looked at Su Jin in surprise, but quickly denied herself: "no, no, our brothers fight bit by bit. We have a deep feeling for the team, and no one will betray me."


    In the end, Yun Zhijin said more and more without confidence.


    Is there really no insider?


    The tactics were discussed one day in advance. If there were no insiders, why did the other party know their tactics like the back of his hand? How could they collapse thousands of miles?


    This problem made Yun Zhijin fall into deep thinking.


    Seeing that he paid attention to this problem, Su Jin returned to his seat because the class bell rang and the teacher had come in.


    There was no class in the afternoon. Su Jin went back to her bedroom and looked at Jiang wennuan. Seeing that she was still buried in her creation, she quietly withdrew without disturbing her.


    Bought some food and drink to send to Jiang wennuan, and was ready to go home.


    Su Jin looks at it. It''s still early. Fu Siming should still be at work at this time. She thinks about it and decides to surprise him and go to the company to find him.


    It''s just that it''s inconvenient to carry a schoolbag with her. She has to go home first and change clothes by the way. She wants to have dinner with Fu Siming.


    When Su Jin came, he was driven by Fu Siming, so he had to take a taxi back.


    Fifteen minutes later, we arrived at the door.


    After paying for the car, Su Jin picked up her backpack and walked home.


    When I took out my key to open the door, I suddenly found that the door of my home was open.


    She stood puzzled and thought hard. It couldn''t be that she didn''t lock the door in the morning.


    Suddenly, Su Jin panicked and took a wooden stick from the door into the house.


    There was no sign of being turned over in the house, and the things were put neatly. It didn''t look like a thief.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest / mouth. She secretly said that she was too nervous.


    How can a thief enter the villa? There is a strict security investigation at the door. You have to swipe your card in and out, not to mention a thief. It is difficult for even a fly to fly in.


    Su Jin put down the stick in her hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Upstairs into the bedroom, found a skirt to wear, looked around in the mirror, and then went downstairs with satisfaction.


    Before going out, she specially looked at the safe.


    There was a bracelet from the old man. She knew that the bracelet was valuable, so she locked it in the safe.


    When the cabinet was opened, the bracelet was put in good condition, and the brocade was put back and locked again.


    After all this, she picked up her bag and went out.


    "Sister su." Just stepped out of the door, a crisp voice came, which made Su brocade stop.


    Following the prestige, Xia Nai greeted her with a sweet smile.


    Su Jin didn''t want to deal with her, but she had to be patient and said, "Xia Nai, why are you here?"


    Xia Naiyang raised the things in his hand: "the second brother left the documents at home. I''ll come and take them for him."


    She looked at Su Jin and asked, "sister Su, are you going out?"


    Su Jin nodded and didn''t say where she was going.


    "Can you give me a lift?" Xia Nai said pitifully, "the second brother''s documents are in a hurry. It''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    If she was alone, Su Jin would certainly refuse, but she had Fu Siming''s documents in her hand. Su Jin had to nod: "yes, come here."


    "Sister Su, it''s very kind of you." Xia Nai happily ran over, opened the door and sat in. When she saw Su Jin''s car, her eyes showed envy: "sister Su, your car is so beautiful. If I could meet a good man like my second brother in the future, it would be great."


    Subconsciously, she thought it was Fu Sihui''s car to send Su brocade. She was more or less proud: "my second brother really loves you and is willing to buy you anything."


    Su Jin started the car, and a indifferent smile came from the corner of his lips: "he loves me, but I''m not bad. We''re all equal. Don''t we all pay attention to being equal now? If I don''t work hard, how can I catch up with him. "


    "Equal?" Xia Nai looked puzzled. She knew little about Su Jin. Until now, she still thought Su Jin was just a student.


    While driving, Su Jin replied, "yes, I never think it''s glorious to spend a man''s money. What''s the difference between it and a canary? Real love should be mutual. He can afford it and I can accept it. I won''t be timid and lower my value because his gifts are valuable. On the contrary, what he gives is also affordable to me, In this way, in a man''s heart, he will feel your precious. "


    Su Jin''s words made Xia Nai''s face hot.


    She wanted to humiliate Su Jin and implied that she was a woman raised by Fu Siyu, but she didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by Su Jin.


    At the same time, let Xia Nai know that her Sujin is not an ordinary woman. She can''t step on it if she wants to.


    The company is not far from Su Jin''s home. Two traffic lights arrive.


    After getting off the bus, Xia Nai smiled sweetly at Su Jin and said, "thank you, sister su. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go up first."


    She was about to go upstairs with the document in her arms, but Su Jin stopped her: "wait a minute."


    Xia Nai didn''t know, so she stopped and looked back: "sister Su, are you still busy?"


    "I''m just going to find Si Yu. Just give me the documents." Su brocade stretched out a hand to Xia Nai, and the tone could not be refused.


    Xia Nai slightly tightened her hand holding the document, and the smile on her face was a little stiff: "don''t use this. I happen to have nothing to do. I''ll just send it up."


    "That''s funny." Su Jin still didn''t give in and said in a tough tone: "I''m his girlfriend. It''s right to help him get the documents. Miss San must have something more important to do, so I won''t waste your time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jin pinched the document in his hand and pulled it hard.


    "Hey..." Xia Nai still wanted to take it back. Su Jin wouldn''t give her this opportunity. She turned her back to her and smiled indifferently: "is Miss Xia still busy?"


    Her hostess''s gesture made Xia Nai hate, but she couldn''t find a reason to refute her, so she had to squeeze out a smile and replied, "no more."


    Su Jin smiled faintly at her, and then went upstairs with the document. Xia Nai stood in place and looked at her leaving back. His eyes were filled with hate.

 Chapter 339

    Xia Nai stood in place for a few seconds, the hatred on his face faded, and changed a lovely face to follow him.


    Su Jin took a special elevator and went directly to Fu Siming''s office.


    Assistant Xu was surprised and delighted to see her coming. He came forward and asked, "Miss Su, why are you here?"


    Su Jin raised the folder in her hand and said with a smile, "isn''t this a document for our president?"


    "File?" Assistant Xu took it in doubt, opened it, looked at it, and murmured, "Oh, it''s OK to send it later. It''s not in a hurry, but how did you send it?"


    Su Jin was also confused. When he thought of what Xia Nai said, a light flashed in his mind.


    Since it is not an important document, why does chanai say Fu Siyu sent it to him in a hurry?


    Is it difficult for her to be interested in Fu Siming and take this opportunity to get close to him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Jin felt a little blocked.


    Fu Siming is handsome and rich. He is the object that all women in the imperial capital want to marry.


    Xia Nai is also an adopted daughter. She grew up with Fu Siming when she was young. It''s normal for her to have this kind of mind.


    "Miss Su, are you going in?" Assistant Xu was stunned when he saw Su Jin, so he shouted to her.


    Su Jin blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "of course, I''ll go in now."


    She stepped towards the door. As soon as she raised her hand, the door opened. Fu Sihui stood at the door with a graceful face and opened her arms to her.


    "Think." Su Jin exclaimed and jumped into his arms.


    It''s really strange, but I haven''t seen you for hours, just like a century.


    Being held by Fu Siming, I felt full of security.


    "Why are you here?" On Fu Siming''s always cold face, there was a rare trace of joy. Even if his expression was very small, it could make people feel his happiness.


    Assistant Xu is a little embarrassed. Don''t turn your head. He is a single dog. He really can''t stand such dog food.


    "If I miss you, I''ll come." Su Jin''s naughty smile rubbed around like a cat in Fu Siming''s arms.


    Fu Sishui''s eyes crossed a trace of darkness, bent over her ear and gently exhaled: "if you do this again, I can''t do Liu Xiahui."


    Su Jin was stunned and immediately felt that his lower body had obviously changed.


    He hurriedly opened the distance and said with a red face, "where do you want to go?"


    She just wanted to express her thoughts. Who could have thought that he would have other thoughts.


    Fu Siming sighed and said meaningfully, "what do you say after 24 years alone?"


    "You haven''t finished work. Do you want to eat?" Su Jin didn''t dare to pick up his words and hurriedly opened the topic.


    She didn''t say it was OK. When she said that Fu Siming felt a little hungry, she nodded and said, "OK."


    They looked at each other and smiled, ready to go out.


    At this time, Xia Nai suddenly appeared: "second brother, are you going to dinner? Take me."


    Her face wore a pure smile and begged.


    Seeing that Fu Siming didn''t answer, he turned to Su Jin and said, "sister Su, you won''t be unhappy. If you mind very much, I won''t go."


    With that, she smiled at Sujin Tiantian, but her eyes were full of calculation.


    If Su Jin says she doesn''t mind, isn''t she very stingy?


    "Of course." Su Jin has already seen through her mind. Green tea like Xianai knows that it will hurt others and has to do so. It is simply the best of green tea.


    Xia Nai didn''t expect Su Jin to refuse her so simply. For a moment, she was stunned: "ah..."


    Su Jin looked at her deflated expression and felt very comfortable: "assistant Xu, you should send Miss Xia home. You must send her back safely."


    "I, I won''t go back." Xia Nai was in a hurry. She looked at Fu Siming for help: "second brother, please say a word. How can sister Su treat me like this?"


    Fu Siming''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes looked coldly at Xia Nai: "she will soon not be your sister Su, but your second sister-in-law. Her eldest brother is like a father and her eldest sister-in-law is like a mother. Xia Nai, you should be obedient."


    Xia Nai''s expression is about to cry. What else do you want to say? Assistant Xu won''t give her this opportunity.


    Reach out to her and say, "Miss Xia, let''s go."


    Su Jin gave assistant Xu a thumbs up, took Fu Siming''s arm and left with a big step.


    Assistant Xu blocked her way and wouldn''t let Xia Nai follow. Xia Nai shouted his name behind him with an anxious face. Fu Siming didn''t even look back.


    Seeing the two men disappear in front of her, Xia Nai stamped his feet with hatred, and his face was unwilling.


    "Miss Xia, let me take you home." Assistant Xu''s way of doing business is happy.


    He has long been unhappy with Xia Nai. He has a set in front of him and a set behind him. He is very hypocritical.


    Xia Nai''s face turned white with anger. He glared at assistant Xu fiercely and said angrily, "you deserve it. You''re just a dog next to my second brother."


    She was angry that assistant Xu didn''t help her, but helped Su Jin stop her. She hated assistant Xu to the extreme in her heart.


    Assistant Xu was neither angry nor angry. He smiled at Xia Nai and said, "Miss Xia, please pay attention to your words and deeds. I call you three young ladies completely because of your father''s face. The Fu family has provided you with food and clothing for so many years and let you go to a famous University. You have already paid off your debts in those years. Don''t be capricious and wear away your only love, If I were you, I would be a low-key person and know how to be grateful, rather than focusing on the wrong place. You said, right? "


    Assistant Xu''s words stabbed Xia Nai''s heart.


    Her eyes widened angrily. Assistant Xu warned her that she was just an adopted daughter adopted by the Fu family.


    If it hadn''t been for the car accident that year, her father had died to save Fu Siming, she wouldn''t have had the chance to enter the Fu family as an adopted daughter.


    Xia Nai naturally knows her special status, but after years of living in dignity, she has already developed her tricky character.


    When did she get so angry.


    "What are you, and how dare you teach me?" When she was extremely angry, Xia Nai raised her hand and hit assistant Xu in the face.


    But in mid air, her wrist was gripped.


    Assistant Xu didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He said in a loud voice, "Miss Xia, please open your eyes and have a look. This is the office building of the Fu Group, not where you go wild."


    After talking, he shook off Xia Nai''s wrist and turned and strode away.


    Xia Nai jumped angrily behind him: "you dare to go and try. My second brother asked you to send me home safely."


    "Sorry, I''m busy now. I''m not free." Assistant Xu didn''t look back. He waved and left smartly.


    "Come back, you come back." Xia Nai shouted angrily behind him, but assistant Xu walked so fast that he couldn''t hear him.

 Chapter 340

    Xia Nai stood at the entrance of the station, and the lonely figure was pulled by the light for a long time.


    Her eyes were full of poisonous light and her hands were tightly clenched together.


    "Why, I''m clearly Miss Fu Jiasan, but I can''t even get the least respect. My grandfather is full of precautions against me. My family has little feelings for me. Even an assistant dares to tell me what to do. Why, why do they treat me so..."


    Xia Nai''s resentment is very deep. She only sees that others don''t respect her, but why doesn''t she think about why others treat her like this.


    If you want to be respected by others, you must respect others first.


    Chennai obviously didn''t realize this. She blamed all her mistakes on others.


    Xia Nai took out his cell phone and dialed a phone number: "Hello, it''s me."


    The man who answered the phone was obviously anxious and uneasy: "why did you call me suddenly? Didn''t we agree not to contact for the time being?"


    "Why don''t you miss me at all?" Xia Nai''s voice was faintly angry: "do you know what kind of life I live in Fu''s house? Even a servant dared to show me his face. If I didn''t want to get your things back, I would have left. "


    "Darling, I know you''ve been wronged. Just think it''s for me, okay?" The man coaxed softly: "you have to bear it again. As long as you get the things, I''ll take you away immediately."


    Hearing the man say this, Xia Nai''s look eased a little: "OK, I believe you, but you have to do something for me."


    "What''s up?" Asked the man.


    "Su brocade is our stumbling block. Try to separate her from Fu Sihui, otherwise I won''t have a chance to do it, and I won''t get what you want." Xia Nai said briefly.


    The man pondered, "are you sure it''s in her hand?"


    "It can be false, but I saw with my own eyes that the old immortal gave the bracelet to her, and said that it was an heirloom of the Fu family, only to the future granddaughter-in-law."


    "How dare they?" The man''s voice was very angry. His teeth were creaking. After half a sound, he replied to Xia Nai: "don''t worry about anything else. Just leave it to me. You just need to stay at Fu''s house honestly."


    Although Xia Nai was reluctant, he nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Nai looked around, there was no one around, and quickly deleted the call record just now.


    In the restaurant.


    Fu Siming ordered two steaks and was having dinner with Su Jin.


    They are sitting in a high-end restaurant with bright lights and exquisite food. Everything looks so warm and beautiful.


    "Here you are." Fu Siming sent the cut steak to Su brocade and naturally brought her share to himself.


    Su Jin was filled with joy. She enjoyed the feeling that Fu Siming loved her very much.


    Maybe she didn''t get enough love when she was a child. Fu Siming''s warm smile and casual care can move her for a long time.


    "Thank you." Su Jin said a naughty thank you, then picked up the knife and fork and ate it. Looking at Fu Siming''s rigorous and serious face, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    It''s really happy to be with him in this life.


    Fork up a piece of steak and hand it to Fu Siming''s lips. Su Jin smiled sweetly: "the steak in this house is really delicious. Try it."


    Fu Siming was slightly stunned, then opened his mouth, bit the beef into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "It''s really different from before." He said with deep meaning. There was a different light at the bottom of his eyes, which made Su brocade blush and heartbeat.


    Slowly take back the fork. Su Jin looked annoyed. How could she forget that she had used the fork.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Jin found an excuse to run away and didn''t give Fu Siming the chance to refuse. She picked up her makeup bag and walked to the bathroom.


    Fu Siming looked at her far away figure with a stunned face and silently shook his head. How can he be so shy?


    The restaurant is high-end and luxurious, with huge crystal lights pouring down from the top of the head and flowing thousands of lights.


    Su brocade is a purple dress. Her slim waist is less than Yingying''s grip. She has a superior temperament. She is like a beautiful scenery, which has attracted the attention of countless men.


    In particular, women in love exude a confident charm from the inside out, which makes people very fascinated.


    The bathroom needs to turn a corridor at the corner of the restaurant. Sujin just turned the corner and a cleaner came up.


    Baojie was carrying a bucket of dirty water in his hand. Maybe he was in a hurry and ran into Sujin head-on.


    Su Jin hurried to avoid, but it was still late.


    A bucket of dirty water poured at her.


    I thought dirty water would spill on me, and Su brocade was ready to be laughed at.


    Unexpectedly, a man came out of thin air and straightened the bucket with his big hand.


    Except for sprinkling some on the ground, Sujin didn''t touch it at all.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The man is tall, wearing a pair of glasses and short hair. He looks clean and neat.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked the man: "it''s all right. Thank you just now."


    "A little effort." Men have a kind face and extraordinary speech. They are not ordinary people at first sight.


    It''s not surprising that such high-end restaurants are filled with successful people.


    Baojie was foolish to stand aside. If this bucket of dirty water spilled on Su brocade just now, she would be fired.


    Now that she was in danger, she calmed down.


    "Thank you, thank you." The cleaner thanked the man again and again, and his eyes were red with excitement.


    The man smiled at her and said softly, "you don''t have to."


    Baojie left with great gratitude. Su Jin smiled at the man and said, "see you when you have a chance. Bye."


    The gentleman nodded and smiled at her, "bye."


    Then he stepped away and headed for the restaurant.


    Just two steps away, Su Jin heard someone talking: "Dongfang Sheng, why are you here? The director is looking for you everywhere."


    Dongfang Sheng?


    As soon as Su Jin''s footsteps stagnated, she vaguely remembered the second man in the crew of "such as a dream", as if that was the name.


    And the man just now, is he the second man like a dream?


    Su brocade was shocked by this information. It was nothing else because of this Dongfang Sheng. It really came from a big source.


    His father is a giant businessman in Vietnam. Mobile phone chain stores have opened all over the country, with countless industries under his name, and he is very famous in the local area.


    It''s just that I''ve never heard of Dongfang Sheng wanting to develop in the entertainment industry. This time, I suddenly met him. It''s really a little unexpected.


    "Mr. Dongfang, please wait a minute." Su Jin hurried out a voice and walked towards Dongfang Sheng. The other party stopped and looked at her suspiciously: "what else?"


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "can I take a picture with you? Rumeng is a book I like very much. I believe you can be angry."


    Dongfang Sheng showed a surprised look: "have you read this book?"


    "Yes, the second man in it is my favorite role." Su Jin complimented.

 Chapter 341

    Dongfang Sheng smiled happily, stood at Su Jin''s side, picked up her mobile phone, aimed at the camera, took a group photo of the two, and then returned the mobile phone to Su Jin: "I borrow your good words."


    Su Jin held her mobile phone in her hand and thanked him again: "thank you."


    Dongfang Sheng smiled at her, nodded, and then left.


    After waiting for people to leave, Su Jin called out the photos in her mobile phone and looked carefully. She found that Dongfang Sheng was really photogenic.


    She thought she was thin enough, but Dongfang Sheng stood with her. Their faces were the same. Maybe it was because of mixed blood. His facial features were more three-dimensional and clear.


    Good skin color is enviable, even pores can''t be seen.


    Su Jin looked with relish, but a gloomy voice came from his ear: "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Su Jin answered subconsciously. Suddenly he felt wrong. He looked up and saw Fu Siming''s black face at the bottom of the pot.


    He stood a foot in front of him, his eyes cold as ice, looking at himself faintly.


    Su Jin was startled, patted his chest / mouth, and said with a resentful face: "why do you scare me so much? People will be scared to death. Do you know?"


    Fu Siping his lips tightly, without saying a word, took the mobile phone into his hand, looked at the group photo above his eyes, and said with a very unhappy face: "who is this man?"


    His expression and tone were exactly the same as his husband''s wife who grabbed red apricots out of the wall. Su Jin wanted to laugh but didn''t dare. He could only resist a smile and said, "why, are you jealous?"


    Fu Siming nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice, "well, a lot of vinegar."


    Just now he saw Su Jin talking and laughing with other men in the distance. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was.


    I thought I was talking to passers-by, but I didn''t expect they took a picture together.


    He looked very cute when he was jealous, but Su Jin didn''t dare to laugh anymore, because Fu Siming, with a calm face, was so scary.


    "He is Dongfang Sheng, the second male in Rumeng''s crew. I took a group photo with him entirely for warmth." Su Jin explained the reason and looked at Fu Siming sincerely: "the warm design is stuck on the second man. I just want to help her and have no other thoughts."


    Seeing that Fu Siming''s look eased slightly, Su Jin continued to flatter him: "you are so handsome and golden. I have no reason to like others. Are you not confident in yourself?"


    Fu Siming''s face eased a little, but still smelly: "you can''t shoot him alone. Why take a group photo?"


    "Isn''t it strange to shoot him alone? I said it was his fans. Of course, fans want to take a group photo with their love beans. "


    For this excuse, Fu Sihui sneered, "that won''t work either."


    Wow, jealous men are really hard to coax.


    Su Jin only felt the sudden pain in her temples, so she made up with Fu Siming. She didn''t want to quarrel with him anymore. She had to lower her posture and continue to coax him: "what do you say, I''ll do it one by one."


    With that, Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with uneasy mood.


    I''m afraid he can''t make any tricky demands himself.


    Fu Siming wanted to laugh at her poor appearance, but in order to teach her a lesson, he said with a straight face: "you must take a group photo with me."


    With that, Su Jin was stunned: "that''s it?"


    She thought Fu Sihui would take advantage of the fire. She didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Otherwise?" Fu Siming took the mobile phone in her hand, sent the photo to Jiang wennuan, and simply attached two words: "male two."


    Then he neatly deleted the photo, took the brocade into his arms with his long arm, picked up his mobile phone and pressed the shutter at them.


    A few clicks and a few perfect group photos are finished.


    Su Jin was surprised with her mobile phone. The characters and background complement each other. Both the color and angle are perfect.


    "Si Yu, your photography skills are great." This remark didn''t mean any compliment. It was a heartfelt exclamation from Su Jin''s heart.


    The way she couldn''t put it down made Fu Sihui very useful: "I won the first prize in the National Photography Golden Award."


    Su Jin looked at him admiringly: "Wow, are you so powerful?"


    Suddenly, she got a sudden shudder on her head. Su Jin covered her head with a cry. She frowned at Fu Siming and said discontentedly, "why hit me?"


    "The play is overdone." Fu Siming mercilessly debunked her careful thought. Su Jin hehe Yile: "did you see it?"


    The man was noncommittal and took her back to her seat.


    Su Jin picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat. Fu Siming looked at her with a spoiled face and said from time to time, "eat more."


    Su brocade was full of food and said vaguely, "I''ve gained weight twice. If I eat it again, I''ll become a pig."


    Fu Sihui looked at her slender figure. Although she was a lot fatter than before, she would never be linked with fat.


    On the contrary, she is just thin.


    The waist is the waist and the chest is the chest.


    His eyes fell on her chest / front. Fu Siming''s breath was one of stagnation and quickly glanced open his eyes.


    Compared with the past, it is indeed a lot richer / richer.


    Ding''s cell phone received a message. Su Jin looked over his head and saw that it was sent by Jiang wennuan: "this is the second man like a dream?"


    Su brocade quickly returned to the past: "exactly."


    "Wow, you''re so timely. I''m having a headache for the second man. Just pass over his picture. Thank you so much, Xiao Jin."


    "There''s no word of thanks between us. If this photo can help you, I''ll be killed by Fu Sihui. It''s worth it."


    Jiang wennuan soon sent a sentence: "he dares to be fierce with you. It''s against the sky?"


    Su Jin secretly glanced at Fu Siming. Seeing that his eyes were looking out of the window and looking at the scenery in the distance, he replied to Jiang wennuan: "the vinegar king is online. Who can carry it."


    "You..." Jiang wennuan sent a series of ellipsis and quickly replied, "I shouldn''t sympathize with you if I knew you sprinkled dog food to me."


    Su Brocade: "


    After coming out of the restaurant, Fu Siming sent Su brocade home.


    The two hands held hands, a sweet look of love, which made everyone around envy.


    "Wow, that girl is so delicate. She is a perfect match for that man."


    "Who says no, she is the one who can deserve Fu''s successor."


    The sound of discussion around her was not loud, but it spread to Su Jin''s ears, which made her very happy.


    She is really happy to be blessed by so many people.


    "Think." Suddenly, a crisp female voice came.


    Su Jin looked back and saw a famous brand woman walking towards them with wide sunglasses.


    The woman stopped in front of Su brocade, looked at Fu Siming, smiled and said, "how did I meet you here?"


    As she spoke, she took off her sunglasses and showed a delicate beautiful face.


    "Eat with Su Jin, and you?" Fu Siming did not expect to meet Bai ran here with a faint look.

 Chapter 342

    Bai Ran''s appearance made the surroundings restless.


    Although the popular flower has robbed most of her resources, after all, she is a movie queen and has some strength.


    Coupled with the relationship between Bai family and Fu family, Bai ran still has a place in the entertainment circle.


    Her appearance in public naturally attracted the attention of fans.


    Everyone picked up their mobile phones to shoot at her and shouted, "Bai ran, look here, look here."


    Bai ran did not deliberately avoid, but waved to greet everyone gracefully.


    She has less exposure now. Today, she met Fu Siming and should go to the hot search.


    Fu Sihui seemed to know that she deliberately greeted herself in order to increase the exposure. Although she hated it in her heart, she still kept a gentleman on her face: "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first."


    Bai ran was enjoying the atmosphere of being sought after by everyone. When he heard that Fu Siming was leaving, he hurried out his voice: "wait a minute."


    "What else?" Fu Siming looked at her puzzled.


    Just now, Bai ran didn''t think of a good reason. When Fu Sihui asked her, she quickly found a reason: "haven''t seen him for a long time. Let''s go have a drink?"


    Afraid of Fu Sihui''s refusal, Bai ran looked at Su Jin and said, "Xiao Jin, go with you."


    Her attitude turned 180 degrees from her previous attitude towards Sujin. Sujin wanted to refuse, but it was hard to brush her face. After all, there were fans around.


    After thinking for a while, he replied, "OK."


    Bai ran looked at Su Jin and agreed with joy: "go, I know there is a new bar with a great atmosphere."


    Fu Siming reluctantly looked at Su Jin. Su Jin picked his eyebrow and said, "let''s go. I haven''t relaxed for a long time."


    After listening to her, Fu Sihui no longer refused.


    Sujin has been very unhappy since the old lady left.


    He hasn''t seen Su Jin for a long time. He smiles happily.


    "OK." With a spoiled look on his face, Fu Siming took Su Jin''s hand and walked to the car.


    Bai Ran has been driving away slowly over there. Su Jin sits in Fu Siming''s car and follows Bai Ran''s car.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside an upscale bar.


    Just after stopping, a waiter came forward to open the door, stood respectfully aside and whispered, "welcome."


    When Su Jin got out of the car, Fu Siming naturally took her hand and told the world that Su Jin was his private property.


    Bai ran felt a trace of disdain at the bottom of his eyes, threw the car key to the waiter, came over with a bag in his hand and said, "let''s go in."


    She led the way to the bar, followed by Su Jin and Fu Sihui.


    When the waiter saw Bai ran coming in, he knew she was a VIP of the bar and hurried to take her to the card seat.


    It has a wide view and can have a panoramic view of the whole bar.


    Bai ran threw his bag on the card seat, sat down, raised his chin slightly and looked at Su Jin: "what do you want to drink?"


    Su Jin doesn''t often come to the bar. Thinking that he can''t drink enough, he replied, "I''ll drink juice."


    "Juice?" Bai ran smiled: "how can you drink juice in such a place? Listen to me. You can have a cocktail. I''ll ask the bartender to mix you a cup of his specialty to ensure that your trip is worth it."


    Then she ignored Su Jin''s objection and snapped her fingers at the bartender: "a cup of dry martini."


    Su brocade frowned slightly when she asked for the wine.


    This wine is one of the most iconic cocktails necessary for every bar. It has sharp taste, clear taste and classic aroma. However, due to its strong and dry characteristics, people who order it will do what they can.


    Bai ranming knew that the wine capacity of Su brocade was not good. He gave her such strong wine, which shows his intention.


    Fu Siming also frowned and seemed dissatisfied with Bai Ran''s behavior, but he didn''t lose her face, but whispered to Su Jin: "don''t force yourself, everything has me."


    His words completely dispelled Su Jin''s concerns.


    As long as Fu Siming is there, she doesn''t have to worry about her drinking capacity. Even if she is drunk, he will protect her.


    Su brocade smiled lightly at Fu Siming, and her black eyes were full of happiness.


    The cocktail was served and the waiter put it on the side of the brocade.


    "Try it." Bai ran urged. He took a bottle of beer, took a sip, and said excitedly, "it''s still interesting to drink in the bar. This atmosphere alone can drive people''s vitality."


    The more she wanted to see Su brocade make a fool of herself, the less Su brocade would be like her. She took a sip of the wine glass and frowned: "no, no, I can''t drink this. I''d better give it to Si Yu."


    He took the wine and pushed it in front of Fu Siming. Fu Siming didn''t refuse. He took a sip and nodded: "this wine is a little strong. It''s not suitable for girls. Just drink juice."


    Waving to the waiter for a glass of juice, they didn''t give Bai ran a chance to interrupt.


    When she recovered, Fu Sihui had drunk half the wine, and her nose was almost crooked.


    But Bai ran also saw Fu Siming''s dissatisfaction with her, so he had to find a step for himself: "I wouldn''t give you such strong wine if I knew you didn''t drink well. Look, my second brother''s face is almost at the bottom of the pot."


    Fu Siming pulled the corners of his mouth and gave a sneer: "you often hang out in bars. Do you know this wine is not suitable for girls? Since you like it so much, why don''t you order yourself a cup?"


    His words were true, a little ruthless, and Bai Ran''s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    After looking at Fu Siming, who was cold and frosty, he forced out a smile and said in a sour tone: "second brother, you''ll protect him before you get married. When Su Jin really becomes Mrs. Fu, you can''t spoil God?"


    Su Jin was a little unhappy when she heard this. Bai ran was obviously running on himself.


    Just about to meet her, he heard Fu Siyu''s tone of not light but not heavy: "what''s the matter with heaven? That''s what I''m used to."


    Bai ran choked for a long time and couldn''t speak. The whole person looked like a fool. Only after half a ring did she gently laugh and say in a gloomy tone: "Miss Su is really lucky to meet such an infatuated person as my second brother."


    "It''s not her good fortune, it''s my good fortune that let me meet Su brocade." Fu Siming seems to be very angry tonight. He has always been silent and turned on the battle mode.


    Who will oppose who, until the other party is speechless and doubts life.


    Bai Ran''s angry eyes stared round. In the entertainment circle, who didn''t call her Bai Jie? When did she eat like this.


    Didn''t Fu Sihui deliberately embarrass her by not giving her face?


    "All right, all right, I just said the wrong thing. You won''t let go of my short son? I fined myself three cups, didn''t I? " Bai ran knew that if she didn''t pay some price today, Fu Siming''s Revenge would be written down for her.


    If you want to ask him to do things in the future, you won''t be so happy.

 Chapter 343

    For the sake of the long term, Bai ran decided to lay down his body and punish himself for three cups, which can be regarded as a disguised compensation for Su Jin.


    Fu Sihui looked at Su Jin and said, "what do you think?"


    "Sister Bai wants to drink three martinis. Will it be too powerful?" Who can''t pretend to be a little white lotus? Su Jin gave full play to his acting skills, immediately turned into a poor little white flower and looked at Bai ran with an ignorant face.


    Bai ran was depressed and wanted to vomit blood, and his chest / mouth fluctuated violently.


    She only wanted to drink three glasses of beer. Who thought Su Jin would let her drink three martinis? Isn''t it going to kill her?


    Although her drinking capacity was ok, she was not sure whether she could walk out of the bar soberly after three martinis.


    If you lose your manners after drinking, you''ll lose your hair.


    Bai ran looked at Fu Siming for help and expected him to say a word for himself, but the latter gently spit out a sentence: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. You are the queen of the film. Do you want to go back on your word."


    The general was so cruel that Bai ran had no excuse to go back.


    "Just drink. Am I afraid?" Bai ran snapped his fingers and said to the bartender, "three martinis."


    The bartender looked at Bai ran in surprise, and then began to mix wine without saying a word.


    When the wine was served, Bai ran bit his teeth, picked up a cup and began to pour it into his mouth.


    A glass of wine soon saw the end, and Bai Ran''s face turned white. Although he was not drunk, his eyes were hazy.


    She picked up the second cup, glanced at Su brocade and began to drink again.


    Su Jin always looked light, unhappy and angry. He watched Bai ran finish the second cup.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Bai Ran''s face turned red, and the whole person was drunk. She shook her head and shook her body, but she was still firm / strong.


    "It''s just three martinis. What''s there?"


    While talking, Bai Ran''s hand touched the table again, but the wine didn''t touch it, and his hand was stopped by Su Brocade: "Miss Bai, you''re drunk."


    Bai Ran is also a public figure anyway. Although she has some careful thoughts to make it difficult for Su Jin, Su Jin doesn''t want to embarrass Fu Siming because of this.


    After all, she is Fu Siming''s cousin, holding her hair and moving her whole body.


    Bai ran went to the hot search, which had a bad impact on the Fu family.


    "Stop drinking." Su Jin stopped Bai ran and said coldly.


    Bai ran doesn''t like her, but she can''t hate it. She''s just a little arrogant and a public figure. It''s inevitable to have a temper.


    Bai ran looked at her dimly with sleepy eyes, smiled foolishly and waved Su Jin''s hand: "I want you to take care of it. Don''t cry cats and mice here, fake compassion."


    She leaned back softly and looked at Su Jin with disgust: "you know, what I hate most is people like you, one face to face and one behind. On the surface, they are purer than anyone. In fact, they are very dirty. You pester my second brother because you care about his money."


    Bai ran was seven points drunk and three points sober.


    Take advantage of the strength of the wine and spit out all the words in your heart.


    She just wanted to embarrass Su brocade and let her know that not everyone in the Fu family can cling to it.


    "You''re drunk." Fu Siming''s face suddenly became ugly, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "I''ll call your assistant now and ask her to take you home."


    Bai ran got drunk and said with a strong hand: "no, I don''t go home. I want to drink. I''m the queen of the film. Anyone who sees me should be polite and respectful. Why dare you disrespect me?"


    While talking, she gulped down the wine, heavily set the cup on the table and said to Su Jin, "see clearly, there are no drops left in three glasses of wine."


    After that, she smiled and said with a cry in her voice, "what are three glasses of wine? When there was no fire before, I wanted a character to drink. My stomach bled. Do you think the queen of the film came in vain? That''s my life. What dignity is bullshit in front of reality, bullshit. "


    I don''t know whether she pretended to be crazy or really drunk.


    Every word, it''s very sad.


    Who would have thought that behind the beauty is countless heartache and shame.


    Su Jin frowned. She didn''t want to be the enemy of Bai ran, but she embarrassed herself several times and had to fight back.


    But seeing Bai Ran''s appearance, his mood was complicated.


    "All right, stop drinking." When Bai ran picked up another bottle of wine to drink, Su Jin stopped her and said coldly with a wrung eyebrow.


    Although she is not a virgin, she is by no means a cold-blooded person.


    If Bai ran drinks like this, something will happen.


    "Leave me alone." Bai Ran''s strength was amazing. He stretched out his hand to push away the brocade and said angrily, "don''t you just want to see me make a joke? Now it''s as you wish, tomorrow..."


    Bai ran stretched out a finger and pointed to Su Jin''s giggling: "in the major media sections, there will be ugly photos of me drunk. If you want, ha ha."


    She picked up the bottle and poured it into her mouth. It felt like a broken jar.


    Su Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, came forward and grabbed the wine cup, splashing on Bai Ran''s face.


    Bai ran exclaimed and wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    The glass of wine sprinkled on her face.


    "You, you..." she glared round her eyes angrily and sat on the card seat with a stunned mouth. The whole person was petrified and murmured: "no one dared to treat me like this, no one dared to treat me like this."


    Fu Siming didn''t expect Su brocade to move so quickly. Seeing that they were making such a scene, he didn''t know how to persuade them to intervene.


    When she was about to send Bai ran away, Su Jin came up to her, looked at her coldly and said angrily, "Bai ran, you don''t have to look wronged. You know that respect is mutual. No one can''t get along with you, and no one wants to see you laugh. You know what you''re thinking about today, but I want to tell you, Your calculation is wrong. Neither Fu Sihui nor I will be stepping stones to your comeback. Instead of trying hard to create topics or gossip, we might as well improve our acting skills and speak with good works. "


    Bai Ran''s face and hair were full of wine juice / liquid, dripping down her long hair, speechless embarrassment.


    But hearing Su Jin''s words, her anger slowly disappeared, and the whole person slowly calmed down.


    Bai ran lowered her eyes and looked at the ground dully. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but Su Jin knew that she should have listened.


    In fact, Bai Ran is a very spiritual actor, but she was praised and held by everyone earlier. She was not the original Bai ran.


    Su Jin didn''t know how much she heard and understood.


    She is not a saint and no one can save her.


    "Let''s go." Su Jin said to Fu Siming, picked up his bag and prepared to go out.


    Fu Sihui looked at the drunken and hazy Bai ran, picked up his mobile phone and called her assistant. She asked her to come and pick up people.


    At the same time, let assistant Xu deal with the aftermath. What happened tonight can''t be revealed at all.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they were about to leave, Bai Ran''s painful voice came from behind.

 Chapter 344

    Bai ran sat on the card seat with his belly covered and his face pale. A layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and the whole person''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    "It hurts. My stomach hurts..."


    Su Jin and Fu Siming looked back and saw Bai ran lying unconscious on the sofa.


    "Bai ran." Su Jin exclaimed. A vigorous step rushed in front of her, patted Bai Ran''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Wake up."


    Bai Ran''s face showed a painful look and said weakly, "my stomach hurts."


    Her hands were firmly covered in her abdomen, her facial features were wrinkled together, her face was very white, and the pain seemed to faint at any time.


    Su Jin saw her hand covering three inches below her abdomen and immediately realized that Bai ran might have acute appendicitis.


    She helped Bai ran up and said to Fu Sihui, "come on, send him to the hospital right away."


    Fu Siming nodded, went forward to hold Bai ran horizontally, and walked out with big steps.


    Seeing this, assistant Xu hurried forward to cover Bai Ran''s face with his clothes and asked someone to deal with the aftermath of the bar.


    Only then did Fu Siming and Su Jin send Bai ran to the hospital together.


    After a series of examinations, the doctor came to a conclusion consistent with Su Jin''s judgment.


    Bai Ran has acute appendicitis and needs immediate surgery.


    But the chief surgeon was not in the hospital and went to study elsewhere. Several other doctors had operations. When they were discharged to Bai ran, they would delay her condition.


    "Why don''t you take it to another hospital." The doctor said helplessly.


    Bai ran suddenly made a noise and refused: "no, I can''t believe other hospitals. I''ll do it in this hospital."


    The first hospital in Kyoto is the industry of the Fu family.


    The defense here is the most tight, and reporters and paparazzi can''t get in.


    Most importantly, Bai ran can''t trust doctors in other hospitals. She is afraid that other doctors'' methods are not as good as those in the first hospital, and her belly will leave scars in the future.


    "Bai ran, don''t be capricious and follow the doctor''s arrangement." The matter was urgent, and Fu Siming naturally stood on the side of the doctor.


    Bai ran frowned in pain, but stretched out his hand, grabbed Su Jin''s clothes and begged: "I don''t want to go to other hospitals. You help me. I can''t let the reporter take pictures..."


    In a short sentence, Bai ran said very hard, but he didn''t loosen his hand when he pulled Su brocade.


    Su Jin looked at her white eyes and finally made up her mind: "I''ll do this operation."


    The doctor looked at the brocade in amazement, and then saw Bai ran who was about to faint. He just felt that his glasses were about to fall to the ground.


    The woman in front of me still looks like a student. She has no medical qualification certificate. How can she help the patient with surgery?


    Isn''t this a joke about other people''s lives?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The doctor refused decisively and turned to Fu Sihui and said, "president, I suggest transferring the young lady to another hospital as soon as possible."


    Bai Ran is almost a well-known star. It is impossible for the doctor not to see it, but he pretends not to recognize it. He must know the relationship between Bai ran and Fu Siming.


    He doesn''t dare to speculate about the Fu family.


    Fu Siming hesitated to let Su Jin operate on Bai ran. After all, Su Jin hasn''t graduated yet. Can she really do it?


    Su Jin saw Fu Siming''s worry and smiled confidently at him: "why, even you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but there will be all kinds of accidents during the operation. I''m worried..." before Fu Siming finished his words, Su Jin interrupted him: "believe me, I can deal with it."


    Bai ran was too painful to speak. The situation was very urgent and could not be delayed any longer.


    "Prepare for the operation immediately." She looked dignified and said to the doctor, "please help me take the patient to the operating room."


    The doctor looked at Fu Siming in embarrassment, and the other party nodded to him.


    Helpless, he had to bite his teeth and arrange the operation.


    However, he was still worried, so the doctor called some experienced assistants and followed Su Jin into the operating room.


    Su Jin knows that he can''t trust himself, but it''s important to save people now, and she doesn''t care much.


    She wants to prove her ability to them with facts instead of wasting her time on meaningless saliva.


    The doctor looked at Su Jin with a worried face and was ready to take over her work at any time.


    But after entering the operating room, he found that his worry was superfluous.


    Su brocade''s skilled technique is amazing. It can not only deal with it easily, but also explain the operation process and precautions to the assistant.


    Her professional level is a little better than that of a university professor.


    Unconsciously, an operation was completed.


    The assistants have benefited a lot. This operation is much more practical than their clinical experience.


    What we admire more is that Su Jin will not keep her hand, but teach all her skills. If some assistants don''t understand, she will explain patiently.


    When it was about to be sutured, the doctor who questioned her said attentively, "I''d better sew the last wound."


    Su Jin only took 20 minutes to complete the operation perfectly. It is no exaggeration to say that no one in the first hospital can do so.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Su Jin picked up the suture and was ready to sew. Suddenly it occurred to Bai ran that she didn''t want to leave ugly scars.


    However, the current level of medical skills is still at the previous stage.


    The stitches used to sew the wound are thick and big. After that, it will climb on the body like an ugly centipede. Ordinary people can''t accept it, let alone Bai ran, who eats by his body and face.


    Internal suture is a technique a few years later. If she takes it out now, it will surprise people''s eyes and cause some little trouble.


    But at the thought of Bai Ran''s begging eyes, Su brocade couldn''t care much.


    She began to sew the wound. At first, everyone felt that there was nothing to see. After all, it was a simple thing and could not be simpler.


    But after looking at the alternative suturing technique of Sujin, they all stared in surprise.


    "Miss Su, why is your sewing technique different from what we learned?" Some people questioned, but more were amazed and surprised.


    Because the suturing of Sujin is below the dermis, there is no sign of suturing on the surface of the wound.


    This is unique in China. How can it not be amazing?


    "Women love beauty. If they sew the needle and thread outside, it will be ugly. I created this sewing technique myself. It looks good." Su Jin couldn''t say that she was a person who lived a lifetime, so she had to brazen out an excuse.


    "God, Miss Su, you are really great." The crowd exclaimed and looked at the Sujin with adoration on their face, just like looking at a great idol.


    With a faint smile, Su Jin took off his surgical suit and said to his assistant, "you can push the patient out."


    "OK, Dr. su." They all said in unison and looked at Su Jin out of the operating room with adoration.


    But what they don''t know is that changing the title from Miss Su to doctor Su is the greatest affirmation of Su brocade.

 Chapter 345

    After Bai ran pushed out of the operating room, he gradually woke up.


    Looking at the white flower / flower ceiling, she blinked weakly. Her subordinates felt slowly towards her abdomen, and her face was sad.


    "Miss Bai, are you awake?" After receiving the news of her accident, the assistant immediately came to the hospital and stayed by her side.


    Seeing that Bai ran woke up and wanted to touch the wound, he quickly stopped her behavior: "Miss Bai, don''t move. You''ve just finished the operation. Be careful that the wound is infected."


    Bai ran laughed at himself with a choked voice: "who will use a star with ugly scars in the future? I''m afraid my acting career will end here."


    The assistant smiled and said to Bai ran, "Miss Bai, you are worried too much. Your operation is very successful and won''t leave a scar at all."


    "Are you kidding?" Bai ran obviously doesn''t believe it at all. She hasn''t seen anyone who doesn''t leave scars after the operation.


    The assistant knew she didn''t believe it. He quickly handed the picture in his mobile phone to her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Bai, look."


    I saw a wound on the mobile phone screen.


    The knife edge is only a few centimeters, leaving shallow blood marks. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "What is this?" Bai ran looked at the picture above in surprise and excitement, and looked at the assistant incomprehensibly, hoping that she could answer it for herself.


    The assistant hurriedly said, "this is your wound. Miss Su said that as long as you keep it carefully for a while and cooperate with the medicine to remove the scar, you will not leave the scar."


    Bai Ran''s beautiful eyes blinked quickly. She could hardly believe that such a perfect suture was made by Su brocade.


    At that time, she just vaguely remembered holding Su Jin''s hand and just wanted to have an operation in this hospital.


    But unexpectedly, the person who operated on her was Sujin, and it was so perfect.


    Su Jin, saved her life.


    Bai Ran''s mood is mixed, but more guilty.


    She treated Su brocade so much that the other party not only didn''t hate her, but also treated her so.


    I really feel ashamed of Sujin.


    At this moment, Bai ran secretly swore in her heart that she must repay Su Jin''s kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Jin went to tan Weiwei''s appointment. Fu Siming had something to be late, so she went alone first.


    The hotel is arranged in the international hotel, which is the most luxurious and upscale hotel in the whole imperial capital. One dish is no less than three digits, which shows its luxury.


    Sujin walked briskly to the hotel with flying skirts. The self-confidence and beauty on her body brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone was amazed at her face and figure. There was only one person with fierce eyes. The eyes looking at Sujin were full of hatred.


    Xia Nai didn''t expect to meet Su brocade here. Seeing that she gained a lot of people''s eyes, her inner jealousy made her face a little ferocious.


    Why can she get Fu Siming''s favor.


    Why can she get Fu Lao''s trust.


    She has been cautious in the Fu family for nearly ten years, but she can''t even get the least respect.


    What makes Xia Nai more unwilling is that Fu gave the family heirloom to Su Jin.


    He clenched his fist tightly and looked at the direction where the brocade disappeared. A trace of poison flashed in Xia Nai''s eyes.


    Walking all the way from the hotel lobby to the private room, Sujin gained a lot of eyes.


    There are envy, jealousy and amazement.


    Su Jin automatically shielded those eyes, knocked on the door, opened the door and walked in quickly.


    "Ah, Sujin, you''re here." Tan Weiwei and director Zhao are already waiting inside. When they see the appearance of Su brocade, they all stand up to welcome it.


    Su Jin, with a faint smile on her face, greeted Tan Weiwei and director Zhao one by one: "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "No, no, we just came here." As Tan Weiwei spoke, he looked behind Su brocade and didn''t see Fu Siming. He couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t Mr. Fu come with you?"


    They saw Fu Siming this time, which was their goal. They didn''t see him. Naturally, they were a little disappointed.


    Su Jin smiled, his black eyes shining brightly, and said, "the company has something temporary. He will arrive later."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you. Mr. Fu will not break his appointment." Tan Weiwei was obviously relieved. If Su Jin didn''t give her this face, how could she raise her head in front of director Zhao in the future?


    Several people sat down. Tan Weiwei handed the menu to Su Jin: "look what you like, just order."


    Su Jin naturally knew that the other party was being polite to her, and it was not good to brush Tan Weiwei''s face. She ordered several dishes that Fu Siming loved to eat.


    Tan Weiwei saw that her orders were light. He thought the dishes were too vegetarian, so he ordered several signature dishes.


    Director Zhao was very satisfied with Tan Weiwei''s practice, but he pursued good food with good wine, so he asked for a bottle of good red wine.


    "A bottle of Lanfei."


    Tan Weiwei looked at director Zhao in surprise and was secretly amazed. Lanfei said that gold in wine was worth thousands. Director Zhao paid blood today.


    "Sujin, thank you." Tan Weiwei gently pulled the sleeve of Su brocade under the table. She could pull a figure like Fu Siming, and there was light on her face.


    It will be easier to mix in the circle in the future.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at her and replied, "nothing. You don''t have to take it to heart. We don''t know each other."


    She still remembers meeting Tan Weiwei for the first time because Jiang wennuan bumped into her car. Tan Weiwei deliberately put on airs to make things difficult, but she put her aside.


    Speaking of this, Tan Weiwei''s face showed a trace of shame: "Hey, how long has it been? How can you remember so clearly?"


    She later asked her assistant to report the maintenance cost to Su Jin. She thought it would embarrass her. Unexpectedly, she got the check at that time.


    When I asked again, I was stunned. Although Su brocade was still a student, it had already had an influence in the imperial capital.


    Tan Weiwei never thought that the object of her difficulties was the school flower of Dida, the top talent in the medical field, and the president of Jincheng.


    A series of names came up, which made Tan Weiwei a little overwhelmed. What made her dizzy was that Su Jin was Fu Siming''s girlfriend.


    Su Jin saw Tan Weiwei''s embarrassment and gently picked his eyebrows. His eyes were full of smiles.


    At this time, after answering the phone, director Zhao came to tan Weiwei and said to her, "Weiwei, Mr. Xu in the box next door is calling for you to pass. Look..."


    Director Zhao was embarrassed. Tan Weiwei was even more ugly after hearing this. He said impolitely, "why, he asked me to go there and I''ll go there? Director Zhao, why do you listen to him so much? "


    Su Jin saw that Tan Weiwei''s face was not very good-looking, so she knew that young master Xu must not be a good stubble. She drank a cup of tea silently without saying anything.


    This is Tan Weiwei''s own business. She doesn''t need to be strong.


    "My little aunt and grandmother, please help me this time. What you say in the future is what you say. If you make Mr. Xu unhappy, how can we shoot this play? If he says something to radio and television, our hard work will be wasted."

 Chapter 346

    Although director Zhao is a director, the most indispensable thing in the entertainment industry is a director.


    No background, no influence, it still depends on people''s eyes.


    Tan Weiwei was so entangled by him that he had to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll come back after only one drink. He wants to stop me. Don''t blame me for shaking my face."


    "Yes, yes, whatever you say." Zhao Dao breathed a sigh of relief, but secretly he was worried.


    Xu Zhiqiang has coveted Tan Weiwei''s beauty for a long time. He hasn''t had a chance to meet her. This time, it''s not so easy to let her back at the invitation of the Wine Bureau.


    I hope nothing happens.


    Zhao Dao was at sixes and sevens in his heart, and his face was worried like balsam pear.


    They looked at Su brocade and felt nervous.


    Although I haven''t known Tan Weiwei for a long time, she likes Su Jin very much. What''s more, she is Ouyang Yu''s fiancee.


    Although they haven''t dissolved their engagement yet, as long as the engagement is one day, she has a relationship with Ouyang Yu.


    Save or not, it''s just a thought.


    "Su Jin, I''ll go there first. Wait a minute. If Mr. Fu comes, please help explain." Tan Weiwei was too busy for himself, but he still remembered his appointment with Fu Siming.


    Sure enough, the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. Even if you are famous again, you can''t help it.


    Su Jin nodded faintly and smiled at Tan Weiwei: "go, it will be fine."


    Tan Weiwei''s face was not relieved by Su Jin''s comfort. On the contrary, she was more sad. She had met Xu Zhiqiang several times before. He was too difficult to deal with.


    Once he went too far and forced Tan Weiwei into his car.


    If she hadn''t struggled to break free, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This time


    Tan Weiwei''s eyes dimmed. I don''t know if she can be as lucky as last time.


    "Weiwei is fine. Those who can go to this wine bureau are dignified people. Even if he is mixed again, he can''t make a fool in front of so many people."


    Tan Weiwei''s nervousness was relieved by Su Jin''s words. She looked at the calm Su Jin and didn''t know why. She had a feeling of finding support, and her heart was suddenly secure.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Su Jin smiled at Tan Weiwei and stuffed something into her hand when she went out.


    Tan Weiwei felt the foreign body in the palm, looked down and took a breath in surprise: "this is..."


    Su Jin gave her nothing but a bottle of anti wolf spray chili water.


    Don''t look at this small bottle, even a man with good physique can''t stop it.


    Tan Weiwei understood why Su Jin was so calm. It turned out that she came prepared.


    The heart suddenly relaxed. Tan Weiwei put the wolf spray tightly in his palm and smiled at Su Jin. "Then I went."


    Su Jin nodded at her. Tan Weiwei opened the door and went to the box next door.


    Zhao Daoxin was puzzled by their mysterious appearance. They went to Su Jin and asked, "what did Miss Su just give Wei Wei?"


    "Nothing." Before, Su Jin thought that Zhao Dao was a gentleman. After this encounter just now, she saw his character thoroughly.


    Even if there is talent, no one can be indifferent in front of interests.


    Sacrificing Tan Weiwei will give him unexpected benefits.


    How could he care about Tan Weiwei''s life and death.


    Su Jin''s favor with Director Zhao is greatly reduced. Naturally, she won''t reveal her little secret with him.


    Director Zhao didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was a little depressed.


    While worrying about the box over Tan Weiwei, don''t have an accident.


    Xu Zhiqiang is too powerful to provoke.


    After sitting like this for more than ten minutes, suddenly a crisp sound came out of the box next door, and then there was a woman''s scream.


    The sound was made by Tan Weiwei. Half of the scream was covered by the life.


    She''s in danger.


    As soon as Su Jin''s heart stagnated, she got up and went to the box next door. Unexpectedly, director Zhao stopped her way. With a embarrassed face, she said, "Miss Su, you''d better not get involved in this matter. Your body is delicate and your meat is expensive. If something happens, I can''t explain to Mr. Fu."


    His face was very disgusting at this time. Su Jin only felt that her stomach turned over for a while. The more this moment, the more calm and frightening she was: "how come my life is life, and Wei Wei''s life is not life. Since you are so afraid, just sit here..."


    Su brocade paused and slowly spit out a few words: "continue to be your shrinking turtle."


    "I......" Zhao Dao was shocked by the words of shrinking turtle for a long time. When he recovered, Su Jin had already kicked open the door of the box next door.


    Her slender body stood at the door, but she was as tall as Mount Tai.


    There was a miasma in the box. Seven or eight tall bodyguards stood at the door and looked at the Su brocade breaking through the door.


    Tan Weiwei''s clothes were messy and pushed down on the sofa. The skirt was pushed up to her waist. A man was lying on her, trying to do something wrong with her.


    "Hmmm..." Tan Weiwei''s mouth was covered by people. He could only make a sound of hmmm. His eyes at Su Jin were shocked and desperate.


    The shock was that Su Jin came to save her with a single Qiang horse. This friendship was moving. What was desperate was that Su Jin was alone. If she couldn''t save her, it would involve herself.


    When everyone was stunned, Tan Weiwei bit Xu Zhiqiang hard and shouted at Su brocade, "what are you doing here? Let''s go."


    Xu Zhiqiang returned to his senses and waved a slap on her face, asking the bodyguard to hold Tan Weiwei down. He sorted out his pants that had faded to his knees, looked greedily at Su brocade and showed salivation: "go, don''t want to go when you come."


    He walked slowly to the Su brocade, looked up and down at the Su brocade, and smiled: "I didn''t know that the emperor capital was still so beautiful. It looks more exquisite than Tan Weiwei."


    Then he shook his head again: "no, no, you are both beautiful. Weiwei is a seductive rose, and you are..."


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a word to describe the beauty of Su brocade. His eyebrows wrinkled into pimples. He held it for a long time before he said, "anyway, you look good, hehe."


    He reached out and touched Su Jin''s face. Tan Weiwei shook his head wildly, suggesting that Su Jin should go.


    Seeing Tan Weiwei''s tragedy, a fire was burning in the heart of Sujin, and the whole angry person was about to burn.


    Xu Zhiqiang thought she was scared silly when she stood there blankly.


    The fat palm touched Su Jin''s cheek and kept licking / lips, as if he regarded Su Jin as a delicious food.


    "Let my brother hurt you."


    Tan Weiwei couldn''t bear to close his eyes. He secretly said that Su brocade would fall into the hands of Xu Zhiqiang like her and would be ravaged.


    With a scream, Tan Weiwei opened his tearful eyes and saw Xu Zhiqiang''s fat body fall to the ground, covering his crotch with his hands, and the painful whites of his eyes turn straight over.


    Su Jin was slowly retracting her feet and twisted her uncomfortable feet due to wearing high heels: "sorry, I forgot to wear high heels. This foot may be too hard."

 Chapter 347

    They followed Sujin''s slender ankles and saw that she was wearing high heels up to 10 cm high, with heels as thin as an awl.


    This foot went down, and they slowly looked at Xu Zhiqiang, who fell to the ground and twisted like a maggot. They all couldn''t bear to close their eyes.


    I''m afraid Su Jin''s foot will abolish him.


    Tan Weiwei''s face turns pale. Xu Zhiqiang has a strong influence in the entertainment industry. He has many younger brothers. It''s not too much to say that he is a local snake in the entertainment industry.


    Now he is half dead. Su brocade must be bad.


    "Go, go." Tan Weiwei returned to his senses, trembling and shouting at Su Jin. Su Jin offended Xu Zhiqiang in order to save her.


    If she gets into trouble, she won''t forgive herself all her life.


    Su Jin didn''t run and didn''t dodge. Her eyes looked like frost at Xu Zhiqiang who was still rolling around on the ground. She said coldly, "let the man go immediately. I thought nothing had happened."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhiqiang was angry and hated.


    I think he''s a big brother in the entertainment industry, but he was attacked and yelled by a little girl. It''s hard to say whether he can keep his life or not.


    "Take it, take it..." even if the pain made him twitch, Xu Zhiqiang didn''t forget his malice: "sell it to Nanyang to make chicken... Make, make chicken..."


    The bodyguards recovered from the shock, and the two closest to Su Jin rushed over.


    Su Jin didn''t hide and didn''t flash. He only looked at the two people who rushed. When Tan Weiwei thought Su Jin would be caught, a dramatic scene appeared.


    A foot came out of thin air and kicked a bodyguard out. The man was so agile that there was a virtual shadow.


    Before they saw how he did it, they fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    The rest of the bodyguards recovered, took up arms and rushed towards Su Jin. Yan Wenjun punched and kicked one by one.


    Throw back all the people who rushed over one by one.


    He was very strong. The people hit by his fist either had blood in their mouth and nose or had broken arms and bones. The scene was terrible.


    The bodyguard escorting Tan Weiwei trembled with fear. He had never seen such a strong man before. This was not a fight. It was clear that he was kicking people as a ball.


    Seeing that all the bodyguards were beaten down, Xu Zhiqiang stood up with pain and showed ruthlessness on his face: "who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    He retreated as he spoke. He had a lot of property in the imperial capital. It happened that this hotel also had his shares.


    There is an emergency call bell in the hotel to prevent someone Dao disorderly.


    Xu Zhiqiang secretly pressed the emergency call bell. If he can use it, something important must have happened.


    His dog legs came in handy at this time.


    "No heart." Tan Weiwei saw Xu Zhiqiang''s intention and exclaimed, but it was too late.


    When the bell rang, the security room in the hotel sent out a harsh bell.


    A group of thugs are coming towards the box.


    Tan Weiwei took the opportunity to run to Sujin, took her hand and said anxiously, "go, it''s too late."


    "Want to go?" Xu Zhiqiang sneered, pointed to the Sujin group, and said with a pale face, "today, none of you want to go. You all have to die here."


    It''s really a big tone. I don''t know where he has confidence to say such arrogant words.


    Neat footsteps came, and soon a team of security guards in black rushed over and immediately surrounded the box.


    Su Jin glanced at each other faintly and saw no less than twenty or thirty people.


    It seems that Xu Zhiqiang will not let them go easily today.


    "Sorry, Su Jin, it''s useless for me. When he came in, he found out I took a wolf spray." Tan Weiwei was scared to cry. Xu Zhiqiang was famous for his cruel change.


    As long as he likes the star, no one can escape his poison.


    It is rumored that he also crippled a third tier star, resulting in the removal of the opposite prescription / palace. He can''t be a mother in his life.


    But because of his huge power, he didn''t even dare to investigate. He fled abroad and never came back.


    Su Jin smiled at Tan Weiwei and replied, "I said you would be fine, so you will be fine.


    Tan Weiwei''s eyes widened in surprise: "what do you mean?"


    At this point, is Su Jin still joking with her?


    Even if Yan Wenjun can fight again, he can''t fight No. 20 or 30 people alone.


    "What a big breath." Suddenly, a careless voice came. When she heard the voice, Su Jin smiled on her face.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. I just came.


    At the end of the corridor, a team of bodyguards in black suddenly appeared. They were 180 tall and had their temples raised. They looked like they had practiced.


    Seeing the battle, everyone was frightened.


    Those security guards are all weak with fear. They are just local ruffians on the street. They fight in the wild.


    How can it be the opponent of these professional bodyguards?


    Facts have also proved this, but in the blink of an eye, the security guard lay on the ground.


    The bodyguards in black split into two lines and stood on one side, with their arms back behind them, their legs slightly forked, and the standard military standing posture.


    Assistant Xu stood behind and made a gesture of invitation to the people behind him.


    "Have the people who moved me asked me?" Fu Sishui walked out with great strides. His Qi field was strong, and the cold air almost solidified the air.


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Zhiqiang was stunned. He forgot the pain and stood there with his mouth open, as if he saw something to fear.


    He has been rampant in the entertainment industry for many years, relying on the strong mountain behind him.


    So even though he has committed many things over the years, no one can move him.


    It''s different now. He got into trouble with someone he shouldn''t have.


    Originally, well water does not invade the river. Fu Sihui is a business giant. He will not have a festival with him in his life.


    Because of Su brocade, he caused great disaster.


    "Fu, childe Fu." Xu Zhiqiang reacted and knelt on the ground in pain, pumping his two mouths.


    These two slaps made him use all his strength, and soon his mouth and nose were bleeding, but he ignored these. Instead, he begged and said to Fu Sihui, "please forgive me. This time, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that this beautiful lady is your person. I deserve it. I deserve it."


    Xu Zhiqiang began to kowtow madly on the ground. From beginning to end, Fu Siming didn''t say a word, but looked at him with a pair of cold and frightening eyes.


    Just the eyes are enough to scare Xu Zhiqiang''s courage.


    Assistant Xu came forward and kicked Xu Zhiqiang to the ground. He angrily said, "I''m blind. Even Miss Su dares to bully you."


    "No, no, I really don''t know she''s from master Fu. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to give me ten courage." Xu Zhiqiang really regretted his death now. He had known that Su brocade was so big that he didn''t dare to touch it even if he was killed.


    What''s more regretful is that Su brocade looks weak, but it''s very cruel.


    After secretly looking at his body, Xu Zhiqiang really wanted to die. Why did he provoke Su brocade?

 Chapter 348

    Fu Siming looked at Xu Zhiqiang''s pleading face and felt his anger start from his heart.


    If he comes late, it is unknown what kind of poison Su Jin will suffer.


    Spare him, how can it be so cheap.


    The room was silent, and only Xu Zhiqiang''s voice of fear echoed in the room.


    Assistant Xu glanced at Fu Siming''s face secretly. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit.


    His heart was secretly surprised. He had never seen such a fierce look on Fu Siming''s face.


    It can be seen that Xu Zhiqiang has violated his taboo.


    Su Jin is Fu Siming''s taboo. No one can hurt her.


    "President." Assistant Xu whispered to Fu Sishui, "leave it to me."


    Fu Siming''s anger not only did not reduce, but became stronger: "from today on, don''t let me see him in the imperial capital."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Zhiqiang howled: "no, no, please don''t drive me out of the imperial capital, please."


    He was used to running rampant in the imperial capital and offended many people.


    There are his forces and networks here, and no one dares to touch him.


    Once you get kicked out, you''re alone.


    Then his enemies will try their best to keep him alive.


    Fu Siming''s drastic move completely cut off his way of wealth and future.


    Unfortunately, he offended Su Jin and Fu Siming. No matter how he howled, he could not escape the fate of being expelled.


    Several bodyguards came forward and carried Xu Zhiqiang out like a small / chicken. He could still hear his cry far away.


    The house full of fallen security guards were also cleared out, and the room was quiet again.


    Until then, Su Jin knew that she had made an unforgivable mistake.


    She overestimated her ability and underestimated people''s hearts.


    Thought that with Yan Wenjun around, she could resist all dangers for her. Thought that Zhao Daohui would stand with her and deal with Xu Zhiqiang together.


    Unfortunately, she was all wrong.


    People are selfish and dangerous. What they must protect is themselves.


    Su Jin lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Fu Siming''s eyes. This time, she was really wrong.


    I thought Fu Sihui would scold her, but he didn''t think about it. He looked around the Su brocade and was obviously relieved: "fortunately, you''re all right."


    Su Jin raised her head in surprise: "don''t you blame me?"


    "Why blame you?" Fu Siming smiled lightly and asked her back. His eyes were full of tenderness, which made people addicted.


    "I''m too arrogant." Su Jin murmured. She almost didn''t save Tan Weiwei and took herself in.


    Fu Siming gently took her into his arms and said firmly, "in the imperial capital, no one dares to hurt you. If there is, I will let him pay ten times, a hundred times."


    His voice is steady and powerful, inexplicably giving people a sense of security.


    Sujin''s heart was slowly wrapped by a warm / current, and his hands were tightly clinging to his arms, feeling that he had never felt at ease.


    "Oh, Miss Su, it''s great that you''re all right. You scared me to death just now." Director Zhao, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared with an anxious look on his face: "I didn''t see the situation right, so I hurried to find the security guard, but the other party said I was making trouble / things, and didn''t believe me at all."


    Tan Weiwei saw director Zhao''s hypocritical face and broke up. He waved and slapped him in the face. He said angrily, "director Zhao, you are the real film emperor. You know this is Xu Zhiqiang''s territory. You have to find his security guard. Do you think I''m slow to die?"


    Zhao Dao got a slap, but he didn''t play with the prestige of the past. Instead, he covered his cheeks and said guilt: "I don''t know if such a thing happens. Don''t you come and have a drink with me? How can it develop into such an uncontrollable situation?"


    Look at the tone, it''s still Tan Weiwei''s.


    Su Jin was no longer silent, and her voice fought back: "are you a person? Knowing that Xu Zhiqiang has coveted Weiwei for a long time, you have to let a girl come to accompany her. Don''t you really know that she will be in danger? Or, you know she''s in danger, and you''re doing it on purpose. It''s disgusting to be your level. "


    Tan Weiwei scolds Zhao Dao, but Su brocade is different.


    Her attitude represents Fu Siming''s attitude. If she has an opinion on Director Zhao, the investment will be wasted.


    Thinking of this, director Zhao quickly changed a flattering face: "Oh, what did Miss Su say? How could I be the kind of person you said? I really don''t know Xu Zhiqiang is such an asshole. If I knew, I wouldn''t let Weiwei come over."


    Looking at his hypocritical face, Su Jin felt disgusted: "do you think we will believe what you say, or do you treat others as fools?"


    "No, no, no, I never thought so. Please believe me, Miss Su. I really didn''t mean to." Zhao Dao swore to heaven that if he didn''t know the truth, he would be cheated.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin is not a fool. She can see the truth. Of course, she also knows the mercenary mind of such a villain as director Zhao.


    "Needless to say, I will consider the investment." Fu Siming suddenly made a noise, which surprised everyone present.


    In particular, director Zhao and Tan Weiwei were stunned.


    Tan Weiwei was surprised because she knew that a smart man like Fu Sihui could do such a stupid thing. She felt that he was just so.


    Director Zhao was surprised, but he felt that he had muddled through and was about to reach the peak of his life.


    But before he sent out the joy, he heard Fu Sihui say, "although I decided to invest in this play, I don''t think director Zhao is suitable to be the director of this play. I will contact the investor and change a capable person to be the director, not a hypocritical and cunning person."


    After he said these words, Tan Weiwei gave a low cheer: "Fu Sihui, you''re great."


    Zhao Dao looked like he had beaten eggplant with frost. His face was gray. He never dreamed that he would be fired one day.


    "Mr. Fu, you can''t replace me. I''ve put a lot of effort into this film. How can you say to change it?" Seeing that Fu Siming was leaving, Zhao guide hurriedly stopped him and wanted to fight for himself again. Assistant Xu came forward and cut off director Zhao. His face was not good and said to him, "you still have a bowl of rice to eat in the entertainment industry. Even if it gives you a way to live, you must not block the only way to live."


    Zhao director thought about Xu Zhiqiang''s end, and his face turned even whiter.


    Isn''t he still like a wretch in front of the Fu family?


    Not to mention a little director.


    If he really annoys Fu Sihui, he can only get out of the entertainment industry.


    Thinking of this, director Zhao only felt that his legs were a little soft.

 Chapter 349

    Fu Siming left with Su brocade.


    Tan Weiwei followed him for two steps, then stopped and looked back at director Zhao.


    Director Zhao thought she would read the previous friendship and tell herself: "Weiwei, I knew you were the best. Would you please tell me about it?"


    Director Zhao eagerly welcomed him. Tan Weiwei showed a happy smile on his face. The next second, he suddenly changed his face, raised his hand and slapped director Zhao in the face.


    With a slap, Zhao Dao''s face swelled up. He covered his cheeks and looked at Tan Weiwei angrily: "don''t go too far. Don''t think I can''t move you if the Fu family supports you. Believe it or not, as long as I call, you can''t even answer the play."


    Tan Weiwei narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled angrily, looked at director Zhao with staggered arms and said with a smile: "you won''t naively think it''s over?"


    Zhao Dao''s heart crossed a trace of uneasiness and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "You offended the Fu family, the largest aristocratic family in imperial capital, and the Fu family with great influence in the whole country and even the world. Today, Fu Sihui personally said your director. You don''t think the whole entertainment industry has heard of it. After this time, who dares to use you? Isn''t that against the Fu family? Director Zhao, you''re finished. You''re completely finished. "


    With that, Tan Weiwei laughed loudly and walked away.


    Director Zhao stood where he was, his legs shaking into a sieve, and sat down on the ground with a puff.


    Outside the hotel.


    Tan Weiwei took Su Jin''s hand and said sincerely, "Su Jin, thank you today. If it weren''t for you, I would..."


    She didn''t say anything later, and her voice choked.


    When Xu Zhiqiang held her, Tan Weiwei had only two words in his mind: despair.


    She thought she would be ruined today, but she didn''t expect Su Jin to stand up bravely and save her life.


    "What are you talking about? It''s all over." Tan Weiwei''s body was scratched and her hair was messy. Su Jin tidied her hair and said with a smile, "go back. It would be bad if the reporter caught it."


    Tan Weiwei nervously looked around and quickly nodded: "well, I''ll go back first and contact again another day."


    "OK, bye." Su Jin waved goodbye to her and watched Tan Weiwei get into the car and gradually go away.


    As soon as she was warm behind her, she had fallen into Fu Siming''s arms.


    The man put his head on her shoulder and said in a low voice, "let''s go back, too."


    Su Jin nodded, hugged his arm tightly and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect Su brocade to make headlines the next day.


    She took a picture of her bodyguard beating Xu Zhiqiang and was put on the Internet. It was an outrageous title. It was written that the future young Mrs. Fu was domineering and bullying.


    Plus the security guards lying all over the floor and the messy boxes, whether true or false, a group of people at the bottom were making a fuss there.


    Seeing this news, Su Jin would laugh angrily.


    I don''t know what the reporter thought. He turned black and white upside down and wrote a random story.


    Tan Weiwei saw the information and hurriedly called Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry to bother you. Why don''t I come forward and make things clear."


    I can''t tell.


    At present, someone is deliberately picking things up. The purpose is to drag Tan Weiwei into the water and black Sujin by the way.


    If Tan Weiwei comes forward to testify to Su Jin, it will inevitably lead to the fact that she was almost forced.


    So tan Weiwei can''t show up.


    "If you don''t have to come forward, it will be more chaotic. Just leave these to me." Su Jin comforted her.


    Tan Weiwei almost broke his silver teeth and scolded on the phone: "I don''t know who is so wicked. It''s even possible to shoot such boring things online. If I catch her, I must make her look good."


    "If the other party dares to shoot, he is not afraid of being caught, otherwise he will not deliberately black me." Su Jin throws out this sentence slowly, but her hand is not idle. She is looking for review materials.


    Tan Weiwei said with some worry: "well, let the other party do this?"


    She was afraid that if the other party held on to Su Jin, it would bring trouble to Su Jin.


    Su Jin chewed her pen and meditated. She was looking at an anatomical map. She didn''t care much: "how could it? The other party can''t hurt me at all. If I have to work hard because of such a news, I''ll be busy in the future. The best way is to let it go. After a long time, he''s boring and will stop."


    "I hope so." Tan Weiwei anxiously put down the phone and always felt that it would not be over easily.


    Su Jin put a pile of review materials on his desk and buried himself in hard study.


    She has missed a lot of classes these days and wants to make up for it at this time.


    In order not to be disturbed by online rumors, Su Jin resolutely turned off the web page and concentrated on reading.


    I thought it would be quieter, but I didn''t expect there was still trouble.


    With a loud bang, a stone flew in. After smashing the glass, the stone bounced onto the table of Su brocade.


    At this time, she was buried in pain. The stone fell on the textbook, reduced some resistance, fell one centimeter away from her finger and stopped.


    The scene came suddenly. Su Jin was so frightened that he forgot to respond and stared at the stone on the table in a daze.


    On the contrary, Jiang wennuan shouted and scolded: "who is so immoral?"


    She quickly ran to the window to see who smashed the glass, but she was grabbed by Su Jin: "warm, dangerous."


    Su Jin dragged her back to Jiang wennuan, and then pulled her under the table.


    Almost as soon as the two hid, a few more stones flew in from the window.


    The sound of broken glass continued, and the room was in a mess.


    Jiang wennuan holds her head and tries not to scream, but she can''t control her fear. She bites her lips and looks at Su Jin with a pale face.


    Suddenly, Jiang wennuan gave a strange cry and rushed out: "ah, my manuscript."


    It just happened that suddenly, the manuscript she drew on the computer has not been saved in time. If she is hit by a stone, her hard work will be in vain.


    Jiang wennuan rushed out regardless, protected the computer with his body and saved it quickly.


    But at this time, the computer card machine appeared.


    She even clicked several times to save, and the computer didn''t respond.


    The stones outside the window are still flying into the house, wiping the warm head of the river from time to time.


    With a bang, the stone hit the thermos.


    The hot water splashed out and flowed everywhere.


    Su Jin rushed over and collected Jiang wennuan''s painting to avoid being wet by the water.


    When she looked back, she saw a stone in Zhongjiang''s warm head. She didn''t even have time to shout, and fell soft to the ground.


    "Warm." Su Jin put the painting on the table and hurried forward to pick her up, but he saw Jiang wennuan''s forehead bleeding and he was unconscious.

 Chapter 350

    Jiang wennuan was immediately sent to the hospital. Because things were very noisy, many students came to watch.


    The downstairs was crowded with onlookers, and some took mobile phones to shoot.


    For a time, there were different opinions. Everyone said that Su brocade offended people, so it caused this disaster. Jiang Nuan, who was involved, was also injured.


    No matter what it is, the school has called the police, and the police quickly came to the school to file a case for investigation.


    Jiang wennuan was quickly sent to the hospital for treatment. The wound was on his forehead. Fortunately, it was not deep, but five stitches were also sewed. Although the wound was in the temple, it would leave scars and the hair should not be seen.


    Before long, Jiang wennuan woke up. She took Su Jin''s hand and said, "manuscript, my manuscript."


    Su Jin knew what she was worried about and hurriedly comforted her: "don''t worry, warm. I''ll put the manuscript on the table. It''ll be fine."


    "Xiao Jin, will you bring it for me? These are my lives." For this design, Jiang wennuan has made great efforts and tried his best.


    I don''t sleep all day, just to be able to hand in the manuscript on time.


    These are not only her designs, but also her sustenance for the future.


    Knowing what the manuscript meant to Jiang wennuan, Su Jin said to her, "then I''ll let Sheng Yunfu come and look at you. I''ll go back to school to get the manuscript, okay?"


    Jiang wennuan smiled weakly, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the hospital."


    In addition to the injury on her forehead, she also had a slight concussion. The doctor advised her to be hospitalized for observation.


    When Su Jin settled down, Jiang wennuan immediately called Sheng Yunfu. The other party received the phone and told Su Jin that she had received the news and was on her way to the hospital in five minutes.


    "OK, Yunfu, when you get to the hospital, go directly to 805 on the 8th floor. Wennuan is right there. If you can''t find it, ask the nurse." Su Jin said to Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu''s anxious voice came over the phone: "OK, I see. You have something to do. Hurry up."


    "I''ll leave it to you." After repeated instructions, Su Jin hung up the phone and drove back to school.


    The police have filed a case and left, and normal order has been restored to the school.


    Only the dormitory building of Sujin is full of tension.


    The students looked at her with awe and fear, and pointed at her secretly from time to time.


    Su Jin has long been used to such a vision, turning a blind eye to their accusations and comments, and taking big steps to the bedroom.


    The ground was full of debris, and even the corridor was damaged.


    For the safety of students, the school has moved the students of the whole building elsewhere.


    Su Jin entered the building alone. She just felt a little scary.


    When she reached the bedroom door, she pushed the door in, and the glass fragments under her feet creaked.


    Su Jin looked around for a week and walked quickly to Jiang wennuan''s table. When she saw the empty table, she widened her eyes.


    She clearly remembers to put the manuscript on the table, but now there are no manuscripts painted by Jiang wennuan except fragments and computer books on the table.


    What''s going on?


    Did you remember the wrong place?


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly became tight. These are Jiang wennuan''s lives. If you lose her, you will collapse.


    Ignoring the mess in the house, Su Jin began to look for Jiang wennuan''s manuscript.


    She went through the desk drawer, on / under the bed, and even the wardrobe.


    The room is so big that she has searched all the places where she can hide, but there is no warm manuscript from Jiang.


    Su Jin realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. If the manuscript leaked out, Jiang wennuan''s sleepless days and nights would be wasted.


    Thinking of this, she quickly ran out and found the headmaster.


    "Headmaster, I have something to ask you." Su Jin has never been so frightened. She has always been calm. Even if the sky falls, she will be as calm as a companion.


    But today, she was in a panic. Her eyes were flustered. She looked like she had no idea. The headmaster thought something terrible had happened.


    "Su Jin, talk slowly." The headmaster hung his heart and didn''t know what kind of shocking news Su Jin would break.


    Su Jin took a breath and said solemnly, "I want to know if anyone has entered my bedroom and taken away the things inside. That''s very important to me?"


    The headmaster was relieved to hear Su Jin say so.


    In his eyes, a student can have something important, and then he said easily: "no one has gone in except the police to investigate the scene."


    In fact, he concealed some plots, because the situation was chaotic at that time. Before the police arrived, many good students entered Su Jin''s bedroom to watch.


    Everyone was curious and wanted to see what the reason was. Su Jin''s bedroom was smashed.


    Of course, some people took pictures.


    Su Jin obviously didn''t believe the headmaster''s words. She wrung her eyebrows and said, "headmaster, really no one else has gone in. What I lost is very valuable."


    Of course it''s valuable. It''s half a warm life.


    The headmaster''s eyes were floating and covered up his guilt by drinking tea: "there may have been students in. It was too chaotic at that time. Who knows."


    In a short time, he overturned his words. Su Jin knew that it was useless to ask again.


    She decided to find the answer by herself.


    "OK, thank you." Su Jin politely thanked the headmaster, hurried out and walked towards the broadcasting room.


    The headmaster felt a little uneasy when he saw her murderous. He was afraid that something would happen again.


    He hurried to ask some teachers to follow him.


    It was the end of class and noon. Most of the students had just returned from the canteen. It was a leisurely time.


    Su Jin walked directly to the broadcasting room and pushed the door open. The head / seat of the student union was talking to the microphone. When he heard the sound, he saw Su Jin break through the door.


    "Hey, this student, what are you doing?"


    The broadcast stopped suddenly, and then there was a noisy sound. After dozens of seconds, it returned to normal.


    Almost all the students know that changes have taken place in the broadcasting room.


    Everyone looked up at the direction of the horn. They looked a little excited. They didn''t know what was going to happen.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Su Jin. I''m the victim of the attack on our school today. I don''t know who the other party is. It worried the students and hurt Jiang wennuan. For this reason, I''m sincerely sorry, but if I put my words here today and hurt me and my friends, I won''t let her go and will make her pay the price."


    Just a few words made the students all look confused, but the next words immediately made them boil.


    "Next, I''ll insert a discovery revelation. My roommate lost the manuscript. If the information provided by an insider is true, RMB 10000 will be rewarded. If the manuscript is returned intact, RMB 200000 will be rewarded."

 Chapter 351

    200000 is nothing for adults, but it is a big number for students.


    This is enough for college expenses. If you save money, you won''t worry about money even after graduation.


    This move of Sujin completely aroused everyone''s motivation.


    Who doesn''t want that 200000?


    What''s more, a clue is still 10000.


    The headmaster trembled outside the room, pointed to the door and said, "Su Jin, what''s your style? If everyone does like you, what rules are there?"


    Su Jin glanced at him faintly and replied, "as long as you can help wennuan get back the manuscript, don''t say 20, I''m willing to take more money. As for your rules, I really violated. If the headmaster really wants to punish, then come to me alone."


    With these words, Su brocade went away.


    Looking at her tall and straight back, the headmaster''s angry eyes stared round: "this, what''s this attitude? I''m the headmaster. I can''t speak to her yet? "


    The two teachers nearby looked very embarrassed. When they saw that the principal was almost complaining, they reminded him: "people use their own money to find things, which is not in violation of the school regulations. Besides, Su Jin also has this strength."


    In the last two words, the teacher bit very hard, secretly looked at the experimental building and smiled at the headmaster twice.


    The headmaster understood the meaning of his words at once. The building was funded by Fu Siming.


    The whole imperial capital knew what he was like about Sujin.


    A fool will fight against the Fu family.


    The headmaster cleared his throat and found himself a step: "that''s not an example, this time..."


    Before he finished, he saw Su Jin hurried over again, but this time she didn''t go to the broadcasting room, but to the security monitoring room.


    "This..." the headmaster''s eyes widened again. The two teachers hurried to find him under the steps: "we also understand that we don''t worry about losing valuable things."


    With a heavy hum, the headmaster turned around and entered the headmaster''s room.


    Monitoring room.


    Su Jin looked at the monitor attentively and adjusted all the monitoring in the morning to check frame by frame.


    But unexpectedly, the front was still good. As soon as she got to her bedroom, the monitoring screen was black.


    "I''m sorry, the monitoring of this section has failed, and it has been checked." The security guard explained.


    Su Jin''s heart was already a little clear. Without hope, he asked, "can it be repaired?"


    "It depends on the degree of failure. If it is man-made damage, it may be difficult to recover."


    In fact, Su brocade had been psychologically prepared before coming.


    It is obvious that the other party rushed to the warm river. If he wants to hurt people, this method is too stupid. He has a high probability of being caught and is less harmful.


    First smashed her bedroom, then created chaos, took the opportunity to touch it and took the manuscript.


    This is a purposeful and planned theft of manuscripts.


    That''s mean.


    Su Jin walked out of the security room with stiff legs. As soon as she came out, she saw Ouyang Yu''s burning eyes.


    He was obviously relieved to see that the Su brocade was intact.


    "Xiao Jin, are you okay?" Ouyang Yu asked anxiously.


    Su Jin shook her head weakly: "I''m fine, but the warm manuscript is gone."


    "Gone?" Ouyang Yu looked surprised. He thought the other party was coming to Chongsu brocade. Unexpectedly, it was Chongjiang''s warm manuscript.


    "Who is so shameless to steal warm manuscripts? If I know, I will teach him a good lesson."


    Su Jin''s mood is very low. The loss of the warm design is more painful and painful than cutting her flesh.


    Up to now, she hasn''t dared to tell Jiang wennuan the truth, for fear that she can''t stand it.


    Ouyang Yu felt uncomfortable when he saw Su Jin. He couldn''t tell the blockage in his heart. He pretended to be relaxed and patted his chest / breast. He said to Su Jin, "don''t worry, I can help warm find the manuscript."


    Su Jin gave him a weak look: "what can you do?"


    In a word, Ouyang Yu lowered his head. He really had no good way.


    When Su Jin walked forward, Ouyang Yu followed up and brazenly asked, "Su Jin, where are you going?"


    "Go to the hospital." I''ve been back to school for such a long time. Even if Su Jin doesn''t say, Jiang wennuan will guess some.


    It''s better to confess than let her think.


    Determined, Su Jin kept walking, opened the door and went in.


    Just sitting down, he saw Ouyang Yu also follow up. Su Jin frowned discontentedly, "Why are you following here?"


    "Hey, hey, I want to be warm. Go and see her." Ouyang Yu opened his eyes and lied. He obviously wanted to be with Su Jin, but he said to see wennuan.


    Su Jin is not in the mood to take care of him now. She starts the car and drives towards the hospital.


    At 2 p.m. in the imperial capital, the traffic flow is not too crowded. Su Jin wants to get to the hospital quickly. The car drives faster than usual.


    Ouyang Yu sat in the co pilot and was bored. He looked left and touched right like a curious doll. He wanted to chat with Su Jin several times. He was afraid to distract her, so he had to hold back.


    Just then, a car suddenly rushed out from the right and hit the car towards Sujin.


    Ouyang Yu saw that Su Jin hurried to avoid. Su Jin also found the car and hurriedly turned the steering wheel to avoid. Unexpectedly, when the car was about to hit Su Jin''s car, it turned left and pulled away from Su Jin''s car.


    Fortunately, there is less traffic flow during this period. If there are many cars, it will certainly cause rear end accidents of several cars.


    Although there was no danger, Sujin was still in a cold sweat.


    Just at that moment, she really felt the coming of death.


    "Hey, how did you drive? Son of a bitch. " Ouyang Yu rolled down the window and shouted to the car in front: "stop and see if I don''t break your teeth."


    Su Jin also felt that the car was too much. People''s lives were at stake. How could she let it go easily.


    She stepped on the gas and ran after the car in front.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she chases too tightly or Ouyang Yu scolds too hard.


    A few minutes later, the car in front slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    Su Jin stopped the car, pushed open the door and got off to find the owner''s theory.


    Ouyang Yu was afraid that Su Jin would suffer. He took a baseball bat from the trunk and followed up.


    "Please come down." Su Jin knocked on the owner''s glass and said impolitely, "if you don''t come down and apologize, I''ll call the police."


    Ouyang Yu waved the flag behind her like a small attendant of Su Brocade: "get off, I''m not polite if I don''t get off again."


    The window opened slowly, revealing a lovely face. The other party seemed frightened. He shrank in the car, looked timidly at Su Jin and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 352

    Ouyang Yu never felt pity for her. Even if the other party was a beautiful woman, he was not moved.


    "It''s over with a word of sorry. Do you know how dangerous your behavior was just now and almost led to a car accident?"


    He slapped the door and said, "don''t talk nonsense, get out of the car and apologize to us."


    Su Jin is also angry. There is no such apology. If you really want to be sincere, you would have got off the bus long ago. What''s the matter with shrinking in the car?


    Under the pressure of Su Jin and Ouyang Yu, the owner finally pushed open the door and walked down slowly.


    But as soon as she came down, Su Jin and Ouyang Yu were silly.


    The woman was wearing a loose dress, which covered her figure. After getting off the bus, she found her bulged little belly.


    It turned out to be a pregnant woman.


    Thinking of the aggressive appearance of herself and Ouyang Yu just now, Su Jin only felt a burning / spicy pain on her face.


    She even forced pregnant women to apologize with Ouyang Yu. It''s really inappropriate.


    "Sorry, I..." the pregnant woman looked at people carefully. She put her hand in front of her abdomen for fear of hurting the child inside. Her voice said in a small voice: "just now the baby kicked me. I hit the wrong steering wheel as soon as my stomach hurt. It just scared me. Are you all right?"


    Ouyang Yu''s expression stiffened on his face, slowly put down his baseball bat, hid behind him, and looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s expression was even more embarrassing than him. She forced out a smiling face and said to the pregnant woman, "sorry, we were too impulsive just now."


    "No, no, no, it''s my fault. I almost caused you to have a car accident." The little pregnant woman was quite reasonable and kept apologizing.


    Su Jin was even more embarrassed when she did so.


    The two sides apologized to each other before returning to their cars.


    "What''s this called?" Ouyang Yu angrily threw the stick ball onto the seat and looked like frost hitting eggplant: "I''m so big and haven''t done such a humiliating thing. How can I be a man when I hit a pregnant woman?"


    While driving, Su Jin listened to him complain: "who told you to be so impulsive? Even if the other party is not pregnant, there is no need to do it. We should convince people with reason."


    "It was just too dangerous." Ouyang Yu whispered, "what if there is an accident and you are injured?"


    Su Jin''s heart moved. This silly boy actually thought of her. Doesn''t he know that sitting in the co pilot''s seat will be more serious?


    If only he were his own brother.


    With such a brother to protect himself, you will wake up with a smile in your dreams.


    "Be my brother." Su brocade smiled brightly at Ouyang Yu. Her eyes turned into crescent moon. Her long eyelashes were thick and curled up, which was unspeakably charming.


    Ouyang Yu was stunned by her smile and reacted for a long time: "go away, who wants to be your brother."


    He proudly twisted his head out of the window, sulking, but he was muttering in his heart that what I want to be is your husband, not your brother.


    "Brother..."


    "No."


    "Brother, brother."


    "I''m not. I''m angry if you call my brother again."


    "Brother..."


    Ouyang Yu: "


    Back at the hospital, Sheng Yunfu is chatting with Jiang wennuan. They are talking and laughing. If you look closely, Jiang wennuan''s smile is perfunctory. She is worried about her manuscript.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Jin come yet?" Jiang wennuan looks at the watch on her wrist. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. Su Jin doesn''t even have a message. No wonder she''s worried.


    Sheng Yunfu stuffed the cut dragon fruit into wennuan''s hand and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? You don''t worry about Xiaojin''s work. Just put your heart in your stomach and take good care of your head."


    "Oh." Jiang wennuan replied blankly and began to eat pitaya. From time to time, there were wisps of pain and dizziness on her forehead, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Su Jin came in with big bags and small bags of nutrition. He entered the door and said to Jiang wennuan, "wennuan, I''m back."


    Seeing her coming, Jiang wennuan happily put down the fruit in his hand and asked anxiously, "Xiaojin, are you back? Is my manuscript still there?"


    When she mentioned the manuscript, Su Jin''s smile froze. She slowly walked to Jiang wennuan and said apologetically, "wennuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t find your manuscript. Maybe I lost it."


    "Lost?" Jiang wennuan''s face was obviously white. He forced a smile and asked, "how could he lose it? I saw you on the table. "


    "I''m sorry, I also saw the school monitor. Unfortunately, the monitor broke down." Su Jin''s voice became louder and louder. She really couldn''t bear to see Jiang wennuan sad.


    The smile on Sheng Yunfu''s face also disappeared. For Jiang wennuan, the manuscript is her life. Now that it''s all lost, why isn''t she sad.


    But what he said at this time is pale. No one can feel the pain in Jiang wennuan''s heart.


    Just when everyone thought Jiang wennuan would cry, she did something extraordinary.


    "Well, I''ll redesign it after I lose it. I wasn''t very satisfied with those manuscripts." Although he said so, everyone could see the tears in Jiang wennuan''s eyes.


    Days and nights of restless creation have become empty.


    Su Jin took out the food she bought and put it one by one in front of Jiang wennuan to cheer her up: "eat first. Only when you are full can you have the strength to work, and I have another good news to tell you."


    Jiang wennuan obediently began to eat and asked Su Jin, "what''s the good news?"


    Su Jin simply said about director Zhao. It probably means that he has been opened and there will be a new director. Her design draft can be delayed. The most important thing is that the largest shareholder is Fu Siming, which also means that Jiang wennuan can create according to his own style.


    This news is undoubtedly good for Jiang wennuan, which slightly alleviates the pain of losing the original manuscript.


    "That''s great. I can recover from my injury." Jiang wennuan pretends to be a relaxed way.


    Su Jin nodded, looked at the gauze on her forehead and swore secretly in her heart that it couldn''t be so.


    Warm lost manuscripts, but also harmful to her injured murderer, she will find out.


    The bell rang.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at their mobile phone, but found that the ring tone was uploaded from Sheng Yunfu''s mobile phone. She quickly picked it up: "Hello, I''m Yunfu."


    There were intermittent voices on the phone. Sheng Yunfu listened and her face suddenly changed.


    She hung her arms powerlessly and looked at the front with dull eyes. Su Jin hurriedly asked her, "what''s the matter, Yunfu?"


    "Dance room, something''s wrong." Sheng Yunfu spoke with a vibrato. It can be seen that the accident was not generally serious.

 Chapter 353

    Su Jin saw that her face suddenly changed. She asked in an urgent hurry, "what''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    "I just received a message from Xiao Tang. She said that the indoor mirror suddenly fell off and hit the students. It''s OK to have several minor injuries, but one girl was scratched in the face by fragments."


    "Hurt your face?" Su Jin''s head grew big when she heard it. Women love beauty. The mirror in the dance room suddenly fell off. You can imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time.


    It''s troublesome to scratch the face.


    Sheng Yunfu was at a loss at this time. She was just a little girl who was still in school and had not experienced strong winds and waves.


    It''s obvious that I''ve been flustered by such a big thing.


    "Yes, I heard it''s still very serious. What should I do with Su brocade?"


    Su Jin calmed down and said calmly, "now let''s go and have a look. It''s no use worrying."


    Sheng Yunfu nodded, took her bag and mobile phone and was about to leave. Su Jin grabbed her again: "you first ask which hospital the wounded are in, or we won''t go in vain."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Sheng Yunfu quickly took out the phone and called assistant Xiao Tang. After listening, she said to Su Jin, "the wounded have been sent here, on the fifth floor."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look first. Don''t show up yet." Su Jin told Sheng Yunfu, "you take care of wennuan here first. I''ll let you know if anything happens."


    Confused, Sheng Yunfu said, "why?"


    "Yunfu, listen to Su Jin. She must have her intention." Jiang wennuan stays with Su Jin for a long time and knows that she has always been thorough.


    It must be her consideration to let Yunfu stay here.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded when she heard Su Jin say this: "please, Su Jin, if you have anything, you must call me."


    "What trouble is not trouble, you forget that I have shares in it." Su Jin jokingly said to Sheng Yunfu and winked at Ouyang Yu.


    Ouyang Yu followed Su Jin out of the sick room.


    Out of the room and turned a staircase, Su Jin said to Ouyang Yu, "go downstairs and call the security guard up."


    "Ah, why?" Ouyang Yu protested discontentedly: "I won''t go, I want to be with you, I want to protect you."


    Su Jin raised his face and pretended to be angry and said, "listen, you''re protecting me by helping me do this."


    Seeing what she said, Ouyang Yu had to answer and went to the security room.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and walked to the emergency department on the fifth floor.


    Just out of the elevator, Su Jin heard a burst of crying, vaguely mixed with angry scolding: "what thing? It''s almost an hour since the accident. Your boss hasn''t even revealed his face. Did you see that the accident happened and the roll of bedding ran away?"


    The swearing is a fat middle-aged woman with a fat face. She is pointing to Sheng Yunfu''s assistant Xiao Tang''s nose and scolding: "I can tell you, let your boss come quickly. She can''t run in such a big event. My daughter is lying in the hospital now. You can see that such a beautiful daughter''s face is spent. You have to be responsible for the loss."


    Although Xiao Tang is capable, he has no ability to parry in the face of such a fierce woman. He can only comfort the other party again and again: "aunt, don''t worry. I''ve called the boss. Now she knows the situation and is rushing here. Will you calm down first? We don''t want to have such an accident. We will be responsible for the medical expenses."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You deserve to talk to me about terms." The fat woman pushed aside Xiao Tang''s hand and said angrily, "find your boss quickly, or you''ll wait for a lawsuit."


    "Our boss will be here soon, but aunt, can you ask the doctor to treat Xiao Liu''s wound first, and then drag it down, and her face will be really ruined." Xiao Tang was sweating in his forehead. The wounded had already been sent to the hospital, but the woman didn''t let him deal with the wound. She also said that she couldn''t see Sheng Yunfu herself.


    The doctor saw them quarreling at the door and reluctantly came out and said, "this is the hospital, not your noisy place. If there is a problem, please negotiate independently, but don''t disturb my patient. The girl''s wound is very deep. If you don''t deal with it again, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The doctor''s words were very impolite. It was obviously said to the woman, but the woman didn''t care. She snorted coldly: "if there are any consequences, it should be borne by the boss of the dance studio. I won''t let my daughter receive treatment until I have negotiated compensation."


    "How could there be parents like you?" The doctor probably didn''t like what the middle-aged woman did. He shook his head and sighed and said to Xiao Tang, "please make a decision as soon as possible. If you delay any more, the child''s face will be lost."


    Xiao Tang bit his lip hard and said to the doctor, "please treat the doctor immediately. I will bear all the consequences."


    As soon as she finished her words, the middle-aged woman jumped up, pointed to her nose and scolded, "which onion are you? Dare to make decisions for me, little bitch / person. I think you''re tired of living."


    The woman said she was about to do it, raised her hand high and hit Xiao Tang in the face.


    Xiao Tang was completely shocked. She had never seen such a barbarian before. She stood in place and forgot to dodge.


    Just when Xiao Tang thought he would get a solid slap, a hand appeared out of thin air and held the middle-aged woman''s hand.


    The woman was enjoying herself wildly. She didn''t expect someone to stop her. She looked ferocious and asked, "who''s your mother? The dog is meddling with mice."


    Just now Su Jin has experienced the woman''s shrewdness. At this time, I''m not surprised to hear her curse.


    She stood still, looked at her faintly, and calmly replied, "I''m the boss of the dance studio. Don''t you want to find me?"


    Mingming is still a student, but Su Jin''s aura is very strong. He doesn''t look like a student anyway.


    Especially her eyes, cold and alienated, give people an invisible sense of oppression.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. When she heard Su Jin say that she was the boss of the dance room, she immediately changed her disgusting face: "so you are the boss of the dance room. Unexpectedly, you are still a Ru smelly little girl."


    Her tone was obviously disdainful. She looked at Su brocade proudly, but she felt a little drum in her heart.


    Su Jin looks young. She will cry in panic when she meets this kind of thing. Why is she so light and not flustered at all?


    Moreover, it''s strange that you can talk to yourself clearly.


    How did she know that Su Jin had already lived for a lifetime, and the experience of the previous life had trained her to be calm about honor and disgrace.


    Let alone a small accident, even if the sky falls, her eyelids won''t blink.

 Chapter 354

    The middle-aged woman''s words were really ugly. Xiao Tang couldn''t listen, but she couldn''t provoke the woman again. She had to lower her voice and say to Su Jin, "be careful, Miss Su. This woman is very difficult to deal with."


    Su Jin nodded. Just now she deliberately appeared later, just to see what kind of person the injured family members are.


    There are reasonable statements when being reasonable, and there are unreasonable statements when not being reasonable.


    In front of her, she obviously has nothing to do with reason, so she doesn''t have to be polite to each other.


    Su Jin took out a business card and handed it to the woman: "this is my business card. Please have a look. The compensation is easy to say. As long as you say a number, we will do it."


    Hearing the money, the middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up, like seeing a golden mountain.


    After thinking about it, she stretched out five fingers: "I want this number, 50 million."


    Then she looked at Su brocade secretly, and she was a little nervous. She didn''t know whether the little girl could take it out in front of her.


    Su Jin smiled: "fifty million, yes. After all, it hurts her face. Girls love beauty. I can understand."


    The woman was stunned. She said 50 million casually. Unexpectedly, Sujin would really give it. Sure enough, the world of the rich is different.


    As soon as her anger stopped, she immediately changed into a flattering face: "the boss can speak, unlike your little employee, open it to her quickly."


    "What''s your last name?" Su Jin ignored the provocation of the middle-aged woman and continued to ask.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and showed a layer of double chin: "my family name is Li. Others call me Aunt Li. I see your little girl is very sensible. Just call me aunt."


    The woman has a thick skin. Seeing that Sujin''s identity is unusual, she not only wants money, but also wants to kiss her.


    Xiao Tang rolled his eyes silently, despised his heart and said, you deserve it.


    "Aunt Li, shall we go to the office to talk about the compensation? Will you leave it to the doctor here? " Su Jin said politely.


    Aunt Li had already been blinded by money. She was delighted to hear Su Jin tell her to talk in the office.


    She had long wanted to see what the rich man''s office was like. It was said that it was inlaid with gold and jade. It was very heroic.


    Su Jin is very good at talking. Maybe we can keep in touch in the future. Isn''t that why the rich get in touch?


    "OK, OK, let''s talk in the office." The woman''s smiling face was like a flower, and she bent down involuntarily behind the Sujin.


    Later, I thought it was wrong. I was on the right side. How could I look like a slave, so I straightened my waist again.


    Before coming, Su Jin had already said hello to Fu Siming. He happened to be out of the hospital and could borrow his office.


    Su Jin took the woman to the president''s special elevator and went directly to the president''s office.


    In the elevator, Aunt Li entered the Grand View Garden like Grandma Liu. Looking at the elevator that can reflect people, she felt like she was in heaven.


    Her feet were still soft when she came out of the elevator.


    She followed Sujin to the office. Someone immediately brought tea and sat in the high-grade leather sofa. Aunt Li felt like she was dreaming.


    But she was secretly pleased that the other party was so rich that she must make a good stroke.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Aunt Li felt full of fragrance. She glanced at the brocade secretly and saw that she was as elegant and dignified as a rich lady. She couldn''t help but rejoice.


    It seems that Su Jin is really rich. Can you ask for more compensation?


    "Miss Su, the compensation..." Aunt Li regretted that she wanted less. She was about to discuss with Su Jin about adding more compensation, but she saw Su Jin''s mobile phone ring.


    She motioned to Aunt Li to sit first, while she walked out the door with the phone.


    The door slammed shut, and Aunt Li sat in the spacious and bright office, her heart pounding.


    I thought Sujin wouldn''t run away, but after looking at the high-end interior decoration, I thought it was impossible.


    A pot of tea went into the belly, and the brocade hasn''t come back yet. Aunt Li can''t sit still.


    What phone call can take half an hour? She got up and walked outside the door to see if Su Jin was still there. Unexpectedly, two tall security guards stood at the door and politely invited her back.


    "Sorry, Miss Su asked you to wait here."


    Although Aunt Li was confused, she thought that Sujin might have something important to do, so she didn''t care.


    Someone came in and sent another pot of tea. It was the same as before. It was a good Longjing.


    Aunt Li didn''t want to drink any more, but she thought it was impolite not to drink, so she forced herself to drink again.


    Half an hour later, a pot of water came to the bottom again, and Su brocade still didn''t show up.


    Aunt Li drank a lot of water and was anxious to go to the bathroom. As soon as she went out, the security guard stopped her: "sorry, Miss Su asked you to wait patiently. She will be back soon."


    Aunt Li was in a hurry, but when she thought of the $50 million, she gritted her teeth and went back: "I don''t know when Miss Su will come back? I''ve been waiting for more than an hour. "


    "Miss Su is talking about business with important guests. If she can''t find you when you leave, the compensation can only be delayed." The security guard looked at his watch in embarrassment and said, "Miss Su is really busy. I don''t know when she will see you next time."


    Aunt Li''s eyes widened with a sound, and she felt that Jinshan was going to fly away.


    She swallowed her saliva, bit her teeth and said, "I''ll wait a little longer."


    Back in her seat, Aunt Li thought secretly that she knew Su Jin was so busy that she wouldn''t let her go.


    She made up her mind. When Su brocade came, she had to get the compensation right away. She couldn''t delay any longer.


    Aunt Li was restless because she was anxious to go to the bathroom. At this time, she looked at the luxurious office and was not so curious as before.


    She looked left and right and scolded in her heart. There was no toilet in such a large office. What''s the use of it.


    Aunt Li''s embarrassment fell into Su Jin''s eyes.


    She didn''t go far, but went to the next meeting room. Aunt Li''s su brocade could see all her actions.


    "Awesome, Xiao Jin." Ouyang Yu looked at ha ha Zhile and gave Su Jin a thumbs up: "this means should be used to treat a shrew. She really dares to open a lion''s mouth for a small wound."


    Su Jin looked at the watch on her wrist. It had been more than two hours. Aunt Li was fidgeting and pacing in the room. It seemed that she could not hold on.


    "Well, let''s go in." Su Jin got up and went to the office. Ouyang Yu strangely called her: "no more waiting?"


    "Wait, wait. I''m afraid something terrible will happen to her." Su Jin felt funny, but Fu Siming knew about it. He would change all the furniture in the office.

 Chapter 355

    When Su Jin returned to the office, Aunt Li was as happy as seeing the Savior. She breathed a long sigh of relief and said to her, "Oh, Miss Su, you''re back. If you don''t come back, I''ll pee..."


    At this point, Aunt Li fiercely shut her mouth.


    Shanshan glanced at Su Jin and saw a light smile on the other party''s face. She was a little embarrassed and said, "well, can I get 50 million now?"


    Aunt Li looked at Su Jin greedily, and almost robbed money from her.


    Su Jin sat on the sofa opposite her. Ouyang Yu stood on her side and pretended to hand over a document: "Miss Su, according to the doctor''s diagnosis, although the injury on Miss Liu''s face is serious, the possibility of scar falling after treatment is very small. I calculated the total cost, which is about 100000 yuan."


    Ouyang Yu''s words made Aunt Li silly. She shouted, "what, it''s only 100000 yuan. Didn''t you clearly promise me 50 million?"


    "Aunt Li, you can''t say that." Ouyang Yu made a serious analysis and said: "as far as we know, Miss Liu has just come to the dance club for less than a week, and her dance foundation is very poor, almost no, and you are just the goods organizer of the mall, with a maximum of 2000 yuan per month. Then I want to ask, what is the reason why you paid Miss Liu a quarter of dance expenses, the total is..."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Yu turned over the document and said, "the total is 8000 yuan."


    "That''s because..." Aunt Li was obviously flustered. She wanted to explain, but Ouyang Yu motioned her not to speak.


    Ouyang Yu knocked the fee on the paper and looked puzzled: "the minimum price of the dance room is 8000 yuan a quarter. You have to pay this money, Aunt Li, but I''m curious. Where did you get such a large sum of money? As far as I know, your husband died of illness a few months ago, and you''re the only one in the family who makes money. Why did something happen in the dance room just a week ago, Just hit your daughter? "


    "You, what do you mean, do you want to default?" Aunt Li was obviously flustered. Her voice was raised and she was about to howl on the ground. Ouyang Yu threw another bullet: "Oh, I was wrong just now. Liu Huan was not your own daughter, but your husband''s ex-wife. Wow, now it looks more and more like a conspiracy. Stepmother / forced her daughter to learn to dance and get hurt, so as to defraud a lot of compensation, tut......"


    "You''re talking nonsense and bloody." Aunt Li forgot to cry in horror. She could only look at the people in front of her with a pair of swollen eyes.


    Because every word Ouyang Yu said is true. She is not Liu Huan''s biological mother, but her stepmother.


    As for how Liu Huan was hurt, she suddenly covered her chest / mouth and felt her heart beating fast.


    "Do I have any nonsense and bloody? I believe the police will give me a satisfactory answer." Ouyang Yu gently smiled at Aunt Li and said in a low voice, "I believe the results will come out soon."


    Hearing this, Aunt Li screamed, got up and walked out of the door. She looked fierce and timid and said, "you are bullying me. I have no culture, but I only recognize one reason. Killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts. If something happens in your dance studio, you have to pay me compensation. If you don''t give it to me, you''ll go to the media to see how you behave."


    Aunt Li was very guilty, but her mouth was stiff. She had only one purpose, that is to ask for money.


    If Su brocade is not given, she will shout all over the world. These rich people are most afraid of lawsuits. Is she a barefoot afraid of their shoes?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Li got angry and howled out.


    Su Jin and Ouyang Yu stood there watching her play. Aunt Li wondered why Su Jin didn''t ask her to come back, so she heard someone talking outside the door.


    "Comrade police, people are inside. Please come in." As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open, and two policemen, led by the security guard, came in.


    Seeing the police, Aunt Li subconsciously wanted to run, but her legs had already softened with fear. She couldn''t run.


    "Are you Li Xiuli?" The police came forward and asked in a dignified voice.


    Li Xiuli nodded stupidly. Without waiting for the police to ask, "I didn''t want to kill people. I just wanted to scare my daughter. Who knows that the mirror is so weak that it fell off when I touched it."


    At last, Li Xiuli burst into tears: "I really didn''t mean it. Please believe me, comrade police."


    It turned out that when Li Xiuli was drinking tea here just now, Su brocade had someone check the scene and found that the mirror was deliberately damaged.


    Surveillance showed that Li Xiuli was sneaking in front of the mirror several times. She also specially asked Liu Huan to practice in front of the mirror.


    Seeing here, Su brocade knows there must be something fishy.


    After investigation, many inside stories were dug out.


    The police didn''t eat Li Xiuli''s suit. They directly handcuffed her and said, "now someone has officially sued you for abuse / intentional injury. Please come with us."


    "Abuse / treat?" Li Xiuli stared bigger than an egg: "the dead girl actually said I abused / treated her. I just beat her a few times. As for who is a mother / doesn''t beat a child, I can''t say it''s abuse / treatment because I''m a stepmother. It''s really wronged."


    "Not abuse / treatment?" One of the policemen couldn''t see it anymore and angrily said, "can a 17-year-old normal child have 63 kilograms and thin skin and bones? Can you have so many beatings and burns on your body? You''re still here to complain about injustice. Your crimes are enough to serve ten years. "


    The police stopped giving Li Xiuli the opportunity to defend, directly handcuffed her, and then said to Su Jin, "thank Miss Su for the clues. If it weren''t for you, the child wouldn''t be guilty."


    "Yes." Su Jin said politely.


    The police escorted Li Xiuli away. Ouyang Yu snorted heavily and scolded, "it''s a bird / beast. How can there be such a person in the world?"


    Su Jin also shook her head and felt a little heavy. Liu Huan''s fate was so similar to her. When she knew the truth, she felt she wanted to do something for the little girl.


    Su Jin stepped out, and Ouyang Yu followed up like an asshole: "Xiaojin, where are you going?"


    "I''ll see Liu Huan." Su brocade has a heavy heart.


    Asked about Liu Huan''s room, Su Jin bought some nutrition, pushed the door and went in.


    When Liu Huan heard the news, she shrank into the quilt with fear, revealing only a pair of timid eyes, looking at her like a frightened little animal.


    "Hello, I''m Sujin." In order to alleviate Liu Huan''s fear, Su Jin tried to make herself look kind.


    She lifted the things in her hand and shook at Liu Huan: "I''ll send you some nutrition and food."

 Chapter 356

    Su Jin put things at the head of Liu Huan''s bed, pulled a chair, sat down and smiled gently at her: "do you feel better now?"


    Liu Huan''s injury was not only on his face, but also on his body.


    It''s just that there are more wounds on the face. It looks scared, but it can be recovered after treatment.


    In addition, she is young and has strong wound healing ability, so the chance of leaving scars is very small.


    The doctor has told her all these possibilities, and Liu Huan naturally knows.


    Looking at Su Jin''s smile, her defense decreased a little and nodded gently: "thank you."


    While talking, she looked out of the window from time to time, as if she was afraid of something.


    Su Jin followed her line of sight. There was no one outside. Then she knew the reason why she was afraid: "are you afraid of your stepmother coming in?"


    Speaking of Li Xiuli, Liu Huan looked obviously frightened. She nodded, shook her head and denied, "no, my mother is very kind to me and gives me food and clothing."


    She was afraid she didn''t believe what she said. Su brocade saw with sharp eyes that there was a scald scar on the back of her hand.


    He grabbed the back of Liu Huan''s hand and asked, "did she fight?"


    "No, no, it''s my own carelessness. I don''t blame my mother." Liu Huan withdrew his hand in a panic and refused to let Su Jin see it again.


    It can be seen that Liu Huan''s fear of Li Xiuli has gone deep into her bones.


    "Liu Huan, you don''t have to be afraid." Su Jin paused and said, "your stepmother has been arrested for abuse / treatment and intentional injury."


    "What?" Hearing the news, Liu Huan was excited. He opened his eyes and looked at Su brocade. He said uncertainly, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true. Your stepmother deliberately caused the injury on your body. We already have conclusive evidence that she can''t run away."


    Liu Huan first trembled / trembled, and then sobbed. First he cried quietly, and then he simply cried.


    She cried out of breath, and seemed to vent all the grievances of these years: "for eight years, I have never had a full meal, and I can''t finish my work every day. If it doesn''t go well with her heart, it''s a beating and scolding. Even my father was angry with her."


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Huan stopped crying, looked at Su Jin with red eyes and clenched her fist tightly: "she was finally punished, finally punished."


    Su Jin knew her mood at this time, comfortingly patted her on the shoulder and asked, "what are your plans in the future?"


    After asking, Liu Huan was stunned.


    My father is gone, my stepmother is in prison again, and there are no relatives at home.


    Liu Huan was confused about the future. She shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know."


    Suddenly encountered such great changes, no one can make a choice immediately.


    "If you like, I can help you finish college. I will pay all the expenses during college." Su Jin smiled.


    Liu Huan couldn''t believe looking at Su brocade, just like looking at a monster.


    She has suffered a lot since childhood. No one has been so kind to her as Su Jin. Even her father has never loved her so much.


    "Why, why are you so kind to me?" Liu Huan looked a little cramped: "I, I have no advantages and specialties. I''m just an ordinary girl who can''t be ordinary anymore. What do you want to invest so much in me?"


    A series of questions were thrown out. Su Jin thought about it and returned to her: "feel at ease."


    If someone helped her when she was a child, would her fate be different?


    Liu Huan looked at Su brocade in surprise and then reacted. He got out of bed and knelt on the ground and knocked her several heads: "Miss Su''s great kindness, I Liu Huan will never forget. As long as I live, I will repay you."


    She made such a big gift. Su brocade couldn''t stand it. She quickly pulled people up: "what are you doing? Get up."


    Su Jin helped Liu Huan up, let her sit on the bed and said to her, "I don''t ask you to repay me, just live and live well, which is the greatest reward for me."


    Liu Huan nodded with tears in his eyes: "thank you, Miss Su. I will live well."


    Su Jin felt relaxed when she came out of the ward.


    After solving Liu Huan''s problem, it''s time to explain it to Sheng Yunfu.


    "Hello, Yunfu." As soon as Su Jin dialed the number, the phone was connected. Sheng Yunfu''s anxious voice came from inside: "what''s the matter, Xiao Jin?"


    "Solved." Sujin''s happy way.


    "Really? Thank God. It really scared me. What would I do without you, Xiaojin?"


    "Well, you can cook something delicious and reward me." Su brocade''s naughty reply.


    Sheng Yunfu puffed and laughed: "you, if you want to eat the food I cooked, just say it. Why do you make such a big turn? I''ll cook a table of good food tomorrow night. You can eat it."


    "Well, that''s a deal." Su Jin said happily, "I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. It''s really greedy."


    "Greedy cat, ha ha..."


    Su Jin was about to reply. She suddenly heard someone calling her behind her. She looked back and saw that there was no one behind her. She was strange. When she was about to leave, she saw a voice in the corner: "I''m here."


    Following the sound, I saw a thin figure waving to her at the corner.


    Seeing the visitor, Su Jin couldn''t help but frown: "Jiang Yi, how is it you?"


    Jiang Yi is her classmate. He is thin and small and wears a pair of thick glasses. He has no sense of existence in the class.


    Su Jin has only these impressions of him. He doesn''t have much contact at ordinary times. He only knows that Jiang Yi is alone and has no friends.


    What can he do for himself?


    "Jiang Yi, are you looking for me?" Su brocade looked around and asked, unsure.


    Jiang Yi shrunk in the corner and nodded gently, "I''ll find you."


    "What can I do for you?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, can we go and talk?" Jiang Yi pointed to a place with few people and asked Su Jin for advice.


    Su Jin thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Yi is always honest. He won''t have any fancy. Moreover, even if he has, Su Jin is not afraid.


    She knows some Kung Fu and is secretly protected by the Yanwen army. Jiang Yi is afraid that she will fall to the ground before she gets it.


    When she arrived at a deserted place, Su Jin asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Jiang Yi looked at Su Jin suspiciously and asked, "what you said at school last time is still true?"


    "Last time?" Su brocade twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while, and suddenly understood: "you mean, you have a clue?"


    In order to find Jiang wennuan''s lost manuscript, Su brocade spends a lot of money looking for clues. Jiang Yi can find her. Does he have a clue?

 Chapter 357

    Jiang Ze looked around and nodded at Su Jin with a dignified look.


    Then he took out his mobile phone from his bag and found a photo to show Su Jin.


    Su Jin took it in doubt and saw the chaos in the picture. All the students crowded in her bedroom to watch the excitement.


    At first glance, it doesn''t matter, but if you look closely, Sujin has found a clue.


    Because Jiang Yi just took a shot at random, which is not comprehensive, but he took it from Jiang wennuan''s table. There are no manuscripts on it.


    Looking at the people in the room, most of the students were looking at the room curiously, and only one person bowed his head and went out.


    And the man seems to have something in his hand.


    Because it''s just a back and can''t see a person''s face, Su Jin can''t conclude that this person is the murderer who stole Jiang wennuan''s manuscript.


    All I know is that it''s a girl with long hair. There''s nothing else.


    "Can this be used as a clue?" Jiang Yi looked at Su Jin seriously. He didn''t respond to his words for a long time. He asked anxiously.


    Su Jin looked back at him, pointed to the girl in the picture and asked, "did you see her face?"


    "No." Jiang Yi shook his head shyly. "There were too many people at that time. I just came forward to join in the fun."


    After thinking about it, he said, "but when she came out, she hit me and dropped something."


    "What?" Su Jin asked.


    Jiang Yi took out a packet of paper towels from his pocket and handed them to Su Jin: "I thought this paper towel was very beautiful at that time, so I picked it up."


    The paper towel is packed in pink, which is very delicate. The brocade sniffed gently and smelled a faint smell.


    Look at the handwriting on it. It''s all in English.


    This brand is very rare in China. Even if it exists, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "This thing is really a very important clue." Although the person in the photo can''t see his face clearly, with this paper towel, he can narrow the scope, Su Jin said secretly in his heart.


    "Sujin, what''s the problem?" Seeing that Su brocade remained silent for a long time, Jiang Yi had to ask aloud.


    His face looked anxious, as if he wanted to get the money as soon as possible.


    Su Jin is not a fussy person, but seeing Jiang Yi''s expression, he asked, "is there something urgent?"


    Jiang Yi looked at the brocade and nodded, "yes, I''m in a little trouble."


    "Can I help you?" Su Jin hesitated and asked.


    Jiang Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red and told the story: "my mother worked as a cleaner in a gallery and accidentally spilled water on a painting. The shopkeeper said to ask her to compensate 100000 yuan, or call the police."


    One hundred thousand yuan is an astronomical figure for a family like Jiang Ze.


    His mother''s salary is up to 1500 yuan a month. It''s more difficult to collect 100000 yuan than to ascend the sky.


    But what makes Su Jin wonder is what kind of painting is worth so much money.


    "Sujin, the clue I provided, how much is it worth?" Jiang Ze looked anxiously at Su Jin with a sad look in his eyes: "my mother is still detained in the security room. If I can''t get the money, they won''t let people go."


    Hearing this, Su Jin frowned: "they have no right to detain your mother. You are highly educated. You don''t understand. Why don''t you call the police?"


    Jiang Yidu was almost crying: "I thought about calling the police, but they said that even if they called the police, the police wouldn''t do anything to them. If they annoyed them, the money would double."


    "How could there be such an unreasonable place?" Jiang Ze''s experience really refreshed the three views of Su brocade. This is the imperial capital. I don''t know what the other party came from. It''s so arrogant.


    Although Su Jin wants to mind her own business, she still has a lot of mess here. She really has no time.


    But anyway, Jiang Ze is really poor.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin called Yan Wenjun: "Hello, master, a classmate of mine is in trouble. Can you help me solve it?"


    He simply told Yan Wenjun that he had nothing to say. He immediately replied, "no problem. I''ll go and have a look in a minute."


    Behind yanwenjun is old Fu. He is also a man of status in the imperial capital.


    If the other party knows what''s interesting, he won''t embarrass Jiang translation any more.


    "Jiang Yi, you go to the gallery first. I''ll let my master go with you." Su Jin said to Jiang Yi with a smile.


    Su Jin''s identity is extraordinary. In Jiang Yi''s eyes, she is like a goddess.


    Never thought that she would lend a helping hand because of a little him.


    Jiang Yi was moved to tears and didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, Sujin." Jiang Yi is introverted and honest. He never says anything beautiful to please others.


    But he is a man who attaches great importance to friendship and knows that the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring.


    Su Jin''s help to him will be remembered in his heart all his life.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all classmates." Su Jin smiled at Jiang Yi, asked him for his bank card number and put the money into his account.


    The money arrived soon. Jiang Yi''s eyes widened when he saw the long string of zeros.


    One hundred thousand, Su Jin actually gave him one hundred thousand yuan.


    "Go quickly. My master is still waiting." Su Jin was really afraid that he would say anything to thank him, so she hurried to find an excuse for Jiang Yi to leave.


    Jiang Yi tightly pursed his lips, bowed deeply to Su Jin, and then left with red eyes.


    After a busy day, Sujin feels a little tired and is ready to go back and have a good sleep.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the hospital. Sheng Yunfu is watching. She''s still at ease.


    Driving home, Sujin felt her eyelids were a little heavy all the way.


    She patted her face in a hurry to cheer herself up.


    There was a traffic light ahead. Su Jin slowly stepped on the brake and looked at the long line. She couldn''t help yawning.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang, instantly driving away Su Jin''s sleepiness.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the mobile phone screen.


    I saw the number of Yan Wenjun displayed on it. I quickly picked it up: "what''s the matter, master?"


    The voice of Yan Wenjun came over the phone: "Sujin, why didn''t you tell me that the owner of this gallery is Miss Xia?"


    Su Jin''s head is still a little confused. She doesn''t understand who Yan Wenjun said Miss Xia is.


    "It''s chanai." Yan Wenjun said reluctantly, "when I came here, I knew that she was the boss behind the scenes of the gallery. I wanted to play a prestige and smooth things for you. Unexpectedly, Xia Nai sprayed a dog''s blood."


    The gallery owner is chanai. How could it be so coincidental?


    Su Jin''s sleep suddenly disappeared. He looked at the intersection in front of him and asked, "master, I''ll go right away."

 Chapter 358

    Su Jin''s direction is not far from Xianai''s gallery. It''s only ten minutes'' drive. Looking at the straight red light in front of her, she decisively turned on the right light.


    Ten minutes later, Sujin''s car stopped in front of a gallery.


    She pushed open the door and went down. She looked at the name of the gallery, Sixia.


    There was a complex light in the fundus of Sujin''s eyes. Sixia, hehe, it''s really interesting.


    Raise her feet and she walks in.


    The arrival of Su brocade did not seem to surprise Xia Nai at all.


    But this time she put away her good girl appearance and looked at her with hatred: "sister Su, I asked myself why you did this to me. I slandered me in front of my grandfather and framed me in front of my second brother, but you didn''t let go of my only gallery and sent someone to smash my yard, Did you go too far? "


    Xia Nai first made a voice, didn''t give Su Jin a chance to explain, and pointed out that she was wrong.


    Today, there happened to be a small activity in the gallery. People with good taste came.


    Hearing what Xia Nai said, they all looked at Su brocade with surprise, and their eyes showed the meaning of hatred.


    Su brocade didn''t expect that Xia Nai would overturn black and white.


    More unexpectedly, she would take advantage of this to black herself.


    If it is not handled properly, the dirty water will be firmly buckled on her head. When it is passed out, I don''t know what it will look like.


    Yan Wenjun was worried. Xia Nai was too good at acting. She was not such a weak face just now.


    "Sujin, don''t be fooled by her. She''s digging a hole for you on purpose." Yan Wenjun was afraid that Su Jin would fall into Xia Nai''s trap and hurriedly whispered to remind her.


    Su Jin nodded and motioned Yan Wenjun not to worry. She knew.


    Yan Wenjun saw that she was in a stable mood, not anxious or impatient, and her heart was calmer.


    Su brocade is not the kind of person who can stir up trouble. Xia Nai''s Taoism is far from enough.


    "Smash the field, where do you start?" Su brocade''s lips were hooked, provoked a charming smile, looked at Xia Nai confidently, and said in a relaxed tone: "I want to know how much Miss Xia knows about the law and would make such a thing as illegal detention."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately turned their surprised eyes to Xia Nai. Illegal detention is against the law?


    "What''s the matter? How could miss Xia do such a thing?"


    "Why does she want to detain others? Is it because some shady activity has been discovered?"


    Everyone whispered, and the already quiet hall was bustling.


    Countless inquisitive eyes shot at Xia Nai, like a tight net, tightly bound her, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Su Jin, don''t be insincere. I haven''t detained anyone at all. You''re slandering. I can sue you." Xia Nai was so angry that her eyes were red that her fingers trembled / trembled and pointed to Su brocade in an attempt to defend herself.


    Su brocade smiled faintly and opened her lips: "Oh, really? It may be that Miss Xia is forgetful and forgets that there is a poor old man in your security room. "


    "It''s true. My mother is still locked up by you. I''ve brought money, and you still don''t let people go." Jiang Yi has been standing on the side of Yanwen army. At this time, he can''t help but stand up and speak.


    Ten hours have passed since the accident.


    It''s really heinous that the other party not only doesn''t let people go, but also doesn''t give his mother food and drink.


    As soon as Xia Nai''s face changed, she suddenly remembered that a cleaner accidentally spilled water on her work yesterday.


    At that time, she was in a bad mood. She yelled at the cleaner and asked someone to lock her up. She told the other party that her painting was worth 100000 and asked the other party to pay for it.


    In fact, 100000 is really insignificant for her.


    Who told her that she was in a bad mood? The cleaner deserved her bad luck and bumped into her Qiang mouth.


    "What''s the matter? People are still closed?" Xia Nai lowered his voice and asked the assistant around him. His face was very ugly.


    No wonder yanwenjun asked her to release people as soon as she came in.


    Xia Nai thought he was sent by Su Jin to smash the field. He was secretly happy and worried that he had no chance to clean up Su Jin, so he deliberately clashed with him.


    When the two sides quarreled, she deliberately hit the wall and hurt her arm.


    This is the scene just now.


    The assistant looked at Xia Nai with a frightened face and gently nodded: "after the cleaner was locked up yesterday, she didn''t take the money, and we didn''t dare to release people without permission..."


    She can''t say that Xia Nai didn''t order them to release, so she had to take the responsibility on herself.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Nai''s pretty face was going to be white with anger. His eyes stared at the assistant greatly and fiercely. He gnashed his teeth and scolded: "are you a pig brain? Why didn''t you remind me when Yan Wenjun brought someone?"


    "I, I also thought they came to smash the field." The assistant whispered his excuse. He didn''t dare to look at Xia Nai''s face.


    "Waste." Xia Nai''s lungs are going to explode. It''s not the time to clean up the assistant. The most important thing is to calm down the current incident: "go and let people go quickly. Don''t be found."


    The assistant understood, nodded, saw that no one paid attention to her, and quietly withdrew.


    Xia Nai took a long deep breath, calmed his mood, looked at Su Jin and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Why do you say people are here? I just came to the store today. If there''s something I can''t know, you''re maliciously cutting dirt and framing."


    Su Jin knew she would argue. When Xia Nai''s little assistant went out quietly just now, she had asked Yan Wenjun to follow her.


    She believed that Jiang Yi''s mother must still be here.


    "You''re talking nonsense. My mother hasn''t come home since yesterday. She was detained by you. Don''t you admit it now?" After hearing Xia Nai''s shameless words, Jiang Yi shouted excitedly. Worried about his mother''s safety, he said excitedly: "do you dare let me find it? My mother is here. "


    Jiang Yi was excited and wanted to rush into the security room. Then he was stopped by the other party''s security guard. The other party said fiercely: "what are you doing? Be honest. This is not your place to be wild."


    Several security guards closely guarded Xia Nai behind them, as if Jiang Yi was a dangerous person who wanted to hurt her.


    The summer Nai is a face of fear, the weak shrink behind the security guard, frighten the flower face to lose color: "quickly, quickly stop him."


    It''s disgusting for the security guards to protect Xia Nai like a great enemy.


    Jiang Yi was stopped outside. He had to look at Su Jin helplessly and said with a sad face, "Su Jin, they deceive people too much."


    It''s more than deceiving people too much. It''s shameless to the highest level.


    Su Jin stood where she was, looking calm. Jiang Yi thought she was afraid, disappointed and desperate for her.


    If you can''t even make su brocade, who else can help him?

 Chapter 359

    Jiang Yi cried in despair. Tears slid down his cheeks, clenched his fists tightly, and looked at Xia Nai with hatred.


    "I fought with you."


    He looked like he was going to die with Xianai. Xianai screamed and stepped back for several steps.


    Su Jin quickly grabbed him and whispered, "Jiang Yi, don''t be too impulsive."


    "However, my mother has been locked up by them for ten hours. She is in poor health. How can she stand without eating or drinking? I''m afraid she will suddenly fall ill."


    Jiang Yi said, tears streaming down. He and his mother depend on each other. For him, his mother is his heaven.


    Su Jin understands his mood at this time, but now is not the time for him to fight hard.


    If chanai accuses him of deliberately provoking, he will be caught.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jin whispered, looking firmly at Jiang Yi: "believe me, I will have a way."


    Su Jin''s eyes were black and bright. Her firm eyes inexplicably calmed Jiang Yi''s heart. She nodded stunned: "OK, I believe you."


    Su Jin breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jiang Yi has no impulse to do things, otherwise she is the passive one now.


    "Su Jin, don''t take your people with you. For my brother''s sake, I won''t care about you today." Xia Nai covered her chest / mouth and looked frightened, as if she had given Su brocade much face. Yes.


    But I was laughing in my heart. I wanted to fight with her. It was really wishful thinking.


    The guests in the hall didn''t make a fuss after seeing Su Jin for a long time. Therefore, they all thought that she came here on purpose.


    The generosity and forbearance of chanai are the real victims.


    "I can''t see. She''s a pretty little girl. She''s so vicious. She came to make trouble when she knew there were activities in the gallery today. Tut tut."


    "Women are very jealous. Maybe she is jealous of the beauty of the Chennai people and will make money?"


    The words of the people came like sharp needles. Jiang Yi felt very harsh, not to mention the brocade.


    But looking at Su brocade, he was as calm as Mount Tai, and did not waver because of their remarks.


    On the contrary, her eyes were firmer and her back was more straight.


    "Found it." Just as everyone turned against the Sujin, a mellow voice came like a bell.


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound in surprise. Yan Wenjun helped a woman wearing a cleaner out.


    The woman had disheveled hair, white face and listless eyes. If Yan Wenjun hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Mom." When Jiang Yi saw the woman, his eyes burst out with joy and ran towards the woman with a loud shout.


    The woman held him in her arms, weakly squeezed out a smile, stroked Jiang Yi''s hair and said, "it''s okay, mom, it''s okay."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I just saved you now. It''s my son''s unfilial." Jiang Yi knelt down at the woman''s feet, hugged the woman''s low back pain and cried.


    The woman lovingly touched his hair and felt guilty on her face: "it''s your mother''s bad that makes you worry."


    The mother and son hugged each other and cried bitterly, which petrified all the people present.


    Xia Nai, who had just vowed not to detain the cleaners, seemed to see something terrible. His eyes were round and forgot to argue.


    "Xia Nai, what else do you have to say now?" Su Jin won''t let her go easily. How did she frame herself just now? At this time, Xia Nai was more embarrassed.


    Yan Wenjun pushed the little assistant to the front and snorted coldly: "fortunately, I passed quickly and just saw that the little assistant was going to let people go through the back door, otherwise we would be speechless."


    The little assistant came forward crying and looked at Xia Nai''s iron green face. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Xia Nai screamed: "Xiao Tao, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Usually I treat you well. You can convey anything on your behalf. That''s how you repay me?"


    "Miss Xia, I......" the little assistant was about to argue, but she received a warning look from Xia Nai. She was timid and quickly lowered her head.


    Xia Nai relies on the Fu family. If she offends her, I''m afraid she can''t find a job in DIDU.


    "You don''t have to explain to me. You managed my gallery like this and caused me such a big trouble. I really can''t use you anymore. You''re fired from now on." Xia Nai looked awe inspiring, but he put all his mistakes on Xiaotao and chose a clean one.


    Su Jin really admired her reaction and found a scapegoat so soon.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Xiaotao bowed deeply to Xianai and looked crying. Xianai secretly threw her a look and quietly stretched out five fingers.


    Xiaotao understood that chanai wanted to make her a scapegoat and pay her 500000 compensation.


    "You go." Xia Nai said coldly to Xiao Tao, "go to the finance department to get your salary this month. You''re fired."


    For that 500000, Xiaotao naturally stopped tangled and followed the security guard to the finance room.


    Jiang Yi was so angry that his body trembled when he saw Xia Nai doing so. He helped his mother to come forward to theory, but he saw Xia Nai change his face and walk towards them.


    "Sorry." Xia Nai bowed deeply to the two people and said with tears in her eyes: "it''s all because of my negligence that my aunt suffered such a great crime. I''m willing to apologize for my fault and pay my aunt''s spiritual loss. Please forgive me."


    Xia Nai did this very beautifully. First, she found a scapegoat to clean it up, and then made a low-profile apology and offered compensation.


    No matter what she did, she did it perfectly.


    The people who just wanted to denounce her changed their sympathetic faces when they saw her crying red eyes: "Miss Xia, you are also a victim. You can only blame your assistant. She hurt you."


    "Yes, you''re unlucky if something like this happens."


    It was clearly the wrong party, but she became a victim when she was played by Xia Nai.


    Jiang Yiqi''s face turned pale. Her mother was locked up all night. Is that all?


    But the family apologized and offered to compensate for the mental loss. He really had no reason to bite and hold on.


    If so, I''m really unwilling.


    Jiang Yi clenched his fist tightly and looked at Xia Nai''s beautiful face. He deeply realized what a snake and scorpion heart is.


    "Xiao Yi, forget it." His mother felt the anger in his heart, gently shook her head and whispered, "we can''t fight others, you have to go to school..."


    In a word, he expressed endless sadness and helplessness. If he insisted on fighting with Xia Nai, he was afraid that his studies could not be maintained.


    Will the Fu family let him go?


    Jiang Yi''s fist slowly loosened. He looked at his mother. When he was about to loosen his mouth, he heard the sound of Su Jin.


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 360

    They looked at the source of the sound in surprise, but they saw that the speaker was Su Jin.


    She stood in place with a shallow smile, but her eyes were extremely cold.


    The summer Nai didn''t have the origin to hit a cold shiver, the face piled up a fake smile, but the heart vomited to death.


    She has shown her sincerity. Su Jin is still biting her. Damn it.


    Although I think so, I have to do enough. After all, there are many guests here: "sister Su, what else do you want?"


    In a word, Xia Nai was helpless and sad. Like a child who was caught doing something wrong, he stood in place innocently and said with red eyes: "I already know I''m wrong and apologize and compensate. If you still feel unhappy, just mention any requirements, and I will meet you."


    This is very clever. Xia Nai positioned herself as the victim, and Su brocade became a villain who couldn''t let go.


    The later words are even more disgusting. Originally, compensation and apology should be paid, but when Xia Nai came to his mouth, he became Su brocade.


    Su Jin naturally knew that she was powerful and was not fooled. She only said, "Miss Xia, you are wrong. I don''t want to do anything to you. You don''t have to look like you were forced into a desperate situation. You are completely responsible for falling to today. If you were a qualified boss, such a big thing wouldn''t happen again. You don''t know anything about it, As for compensation, it''s right to let the people under my hand act recklessly. It''s too green tea to satisfy me. I''m not a victim. Is it useful for you to satisfy me? "


    In a few words, the blocked Xianai was speechless.


    She was so angry that her forehead was green with veins. She wanted to break the brocade into pieces, but she forced out a smile on her face and said, "what sister Su said is that I said the wrong thing. I''m willing to take out 100000 yuan of compensation. Don''t you know if mother Jiang is satisfied?"


    One hundred thousand yuan. Jiang''s mother didn''t dare to think about it. When she was about to nod, she saw Jiang Yi''s disapproval.


    Jiang''s mother was stunned and immediately understood her son''s intention.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Yi''s eyes followed Su Jin closely. She was the one who helped them. At this time, if she really promised Xia Nai, wouldn''t it be the platform to dismantle Su Jin?


    Thinking of this, Jiang''s mother looked at Su Jin and seemed to be asking for her advice.


    When Xia Nai saw this scene, he only felt a thorn stuck in his throat. If he wanted to end the matter, he had to see Su Jin''s face.


    "Sister Su, what do you think?" She had to look at Su Jin, and the smile on her face was stiff.


    Su Jin saw that she had to bow her head to herself. She didn''t sympathize with her at all. If she knew so, why did she have to?


    When she was aggressive, did she think she would end up today.


    "I want to know, what kind of calligraphy and painting can be worth 100000?" Su Jin smiled faintly at Xia Nai, with a hidden edge in her eyes.


    As far as she knows, the works in this gallery are all Xia Nai''s own, and even if there are collections, they will not be easily encountered.


    Jiang Mu''s damaged painting is most likely hers.


    She has no name and no talent. She won over the guests only by relying on the background of the Fu family. What''s the face of asking for 100000?


    As soon as Su Jin said this, Xia Nai was stunned.


    I didn''t think Su brocade would do this.


    She knew the level of her own painting. Su brocade was so hateful that she lost her face. She didn''t say she had to dismantle her stage.


    No, you can''t take the picture out.


    Thinking of this, Xia Nai stood on his back and said confidently: "this painting is my first work. It means a lot to me. It''s priceless in my eyes. Aunt Jiang soiled my painting. I asked for 100000. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Oh, the first work." Su brocade lengthened its tone and looked like a matter of course: "that''s really meaningful. Let alone 100000, it''s worth a million, but..."


    Her voice turned and her tone suddenly sharpened: "what if it''s this kind of painting?"


    I don''t know when she had a picture in her hand and handed it to everyone.


    Everyone craned their necks and laughed.


    The painting in Su Jin''s hand is a watercolor painting with chaotic colors. The colors are scribbled, just like children''s graffiti. It has no sense of beauty.


    "Is this a painting? It really kills me, ha ha..."


    "That''s even 100000. When we''re all fools?"


    The laughter of the people came, and Xia Nai''s face was red and white. She wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Her eyes looked at the brocade with resentment, and her nails were deeply stabbed / into the meat.


    Sujin, I must make you pay the price.


    Just when they wanted to see how Xianai ended, they saw her body shaking, and fainted in full view of the public.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia..." the security guards panicked, hurried to hold her and shouted exaggerated: "call an ambulance, call an ambulance, Miss Xia fainted."


    Su Jin was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xia Nai was not stupid. She actually withdrew in this way, which saved her some face.


    "Well, what should I do?" Yan Wenjun obviously didn''t expect Xia Nai to faint and looked at Su brocade with a dull face.


    Su Jin shook her head helplessly: "what else can I do? Of course, call an ambulance."


    People are dizzy. What else can she do?


    They sent Xia Nai to the hospital with all hands and feet. Naturally, Su brocade can''t walk away, but can only be accompanied.


    Went to the green channel directly opened by the hospital and sent Xia Nai to the ward.


    The doctor came to have an examination and said to Su Jin, "the patient is fine. He is very healthy."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Su Jin was about to laugh.


    Look at Xia Nai, the original loose fingers have been clenched tightly.


    The doctor almost exposed her fainting to her face.


    After the doctor left, Su Jin moved a chair, sat in front of Xia Nai''s bed and said with a smile, "don''t pretend, get up, there''s no one else here."


    Xia Nai closed his eyes tightly and didn''t respond, but he was in a hurry.


    "I''m really curious about how you can faint when you say you faint. Your acting skills are so skilled that I''m afraid the queen of the film can''t compare with you." Su Jin looked at Xia Nai, who closed her eyes tightly, and didn''t intend to let her go: "even tears flow and stop. It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor."


    Xia Nai still didn''t wake up, her breathing was more rapid, and her finger bones were white. Obviously, Su brocade poked her pain.


    "If you pretend again, I''m leaving." Su Jin opened her chair and stood up. Xia Nai fiercely opened her eyes and looked at her fiercely.


    "Oh, no more?" Su Jin joked.


    Xia Nai rubbed and sat up from the bed. She looked straight at the unspeakable ferocity of Su brocade and said word by word: "you are really disgusting. I hate you from the first time I saw you."


    "Oh, really?" Su brocade lengthened her tone: "it''s really an honor to annoy Miss Xia, so this has become your reason to deal with me?"

 Chapter 361

    Xia Nai looked at Su brocade in disgust, looked at her peerless face, and wanted to destroy all her face with a knife.


    She sneered: "yes, I just hate you. I hate that you are so close to my second brother. I hate that you get the favor of your grandfather. I hate your every move, every word and deed. Sujin. You are really cheap. You have nothing, but you hold on to your second brother like a naughty dog. Don''t you just want to marry the Fu family, be a young lady and enjoy prosperity? I tell you not to daydream. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. "


    "It''s disappointing that the Fu family has trained you for so many years and your vision is so short-sighted." Su Jin disdained with a smile: "that''s what you think. It doesn''t mean that everyone has the same idea as you. You want to marry a rich family and climb the branches to become a Phoenix. In your understanding, this is the best destination for women. It''s really sad."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Nai didn''t understand Su Jin''s words, but she heard Su Jin''s mockery of her.


    Especially in her eyes, Xia Nai was very angry: "I don''t allow you to look at me with such eyes. I tell you I''m a hundred times stronger than you. Why do you despise me?"


    Su Jin looked at her crazy appearance and suddenly lost her mind to quarrel with Xia Nai. She was too weak to be called an opponent.


    Even if she wins, she has no sense of victory.


    "You do it yourself." Su Jin is too lazy to pay attention to Xia Nai. She gets up and wants to leave.


    Xia Nai''s eyes saw the passing figure outside the window. He suddenly went crazy and bumped into Su brocade. He screamed, "ah, let go of me, let go of me."


    She suddenly went crazy and held herself tightly.


    When Su Jin was surprised, he suddenly saw Fu Siming who pushed the door in.


    "Sister Su, you hurt me." Xia Nai instantly turned into a weak little white flower and looked pitifully at Fu Sihui: "second brother, save me, I''m in pain."


    A big bag bulged from the back of her hand and looked very scary.


    Fu Siming quickly came forward and separated them. Xia Nai fell into his arms and cried out of breath: "second brother, look at my hand."


    Xia Nai''s villain sued first. Wei qubaba put his hand in front of Fu Siming. He thought he would defend her as before, but what Xia Nai didn''t expect was.


    Fu Sihui pushed her away for the first time and rang the nurse''s bell.


    Xia Nai was stunned in situ, and his outstretched hand was frozen in the air. It was neither retracted nor extended.


    "Second brother?" She looked at Fu Siming in surprise and wondered why his attitude was so great.


    Fu Sihui looked at her coldly. He was no longer as gentle as before. He spoke slowly and said, "I''ve seen it all outside just now."


    He saw Xia Nai''s ferocious face towards Su brocade, saw her deliberately bumping into Su brocade to fight with her, and then planted the blame on her.


    For Xia Nai, Fu Siming was really disappointed.


    From before to now, she has always been hostile to Sujin, even deliberately hurt.


    "Second brother, no, it''s not what you think..." Xia Nai was surprised and hurried to explain when she saw Fu Siming''s indifference to her.


    But it''s useless to explain again. Fu Siming is not blind and will not be fooled by her.


    "Chanai, I hope you can reflect on yourself, otherwise you will pay for your behavior." Fu Siming''s warning hit Xia Nai like a dull thunder. She looked at Fu Siming and wanted to explain. Her delusion was the same as before. As long as she cried, Fu Siming could soften her heart.


    But Fu Siming didn''t give her a chance this time. He grabbed Su Jin''s hand and left with a big step.


    The nurse saw the drum bag in Xia Nai''s hand and said to her, "Miss Xia, please go back to the hospital bed and I''ll give you a new needle now."


    "Get out, get out of here." Xia Nai suddenly went crazy, pulled out the needle on the back of his hand with a ferocious face, and yelled at the nurse.


    The nurse looked at her like a monster. With a sneer of disdain, she picked up the medical tray and turned around and left: "what''s great? I really treat myself as a green onion."


    The nurse''s words pierced into Xia Nai''s heart like a needle. At this time, she hated Su Jin, Fu family and everyone.


    "Su Jin, Fu Siming, I must make you die."


    Outside the hospital building.


    Su brocade was pulled to a remote place by Fu Siming. As soon as he stood still, he was tightly held in his arms by Fu Siming.


    "Sorry." Fu Siming''s voice was full of guilt. He held Su Jin''s arm slightly and pressed her closer to himself: "I won''t connive at Xia Nai to hurt you."


    His voice was steady and powerful. Su brocade was pasted on his chest / front, feeling his strong and powerful heartbeat, and the haze in his heart suddenly dissipated.


    Before that, she actually had some complaints about Fu Siming.


    Not only complaining, but also jealous.


    Fu Sishui is kind to other women. Even a little, she will feel uncomfortable.


    She admitted that she was so cruel to Xia Nai today and was jealous, but Su Jin would not regret it, because it was the war initiated by Xia Nai, and she was just protecting herself.


    "How did you know?" Su Jin leaned in Fu Siming''s arms, smelling his crisp aroma and full of security.


    Fu Sishui always surprises her.


    "How can I not know such a big thing?" Fu Sishui gently rubbed the long hair of Su brocade and said in an apologetic voice, "I''m late."


    Such a big thing happened in the school, but at that time, Fu Siming had a meeting in other places. When he got the news, he immediately put down his work and came back at the first time.


    At this time, holding Su brocade, Fu Siming felt more secure in his heart.


    Su Jin seems to be particularly troubled. Her life is always much more bumpy than others.


    In addition to heartache, Fu Siming still feels heartache.


    "How are you going to compensate me?" In fact, Su Jin was much more comfortable when Fu Siming said that, but she still wanted Fu Siming to do something for her.


    No matter what he does, Sujin will feel happy.


    In the face of Su brocade''s disguised coquetry, Fu Siming naturally understood it. He reached out and pointed the tip of her nose, smiled and said, "I''ll cook myself tonight."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back." Su Jin stretched out her hand to hold his fingers, and a bad smile appeared on her face: "repent and become a puppy."


    Fu Siming burst out laughing at her naughty appearance: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    "OK." Su Jin''s heroic Fist: "I want to have a big meal today. I wonder if Mr. Fu can satisfy me?"


    Fu Sihui looked at her delicate face and only felt a dry / hot surge in her lower / abdomen. He said slowly, "I have this ability to meet you."


    He deliberately bit the word "satisfaction" very hard, and his burning / hot eyes looked at the Sujin, emitting a strange brilliance.


    Su Jin suddenly understood the meaning of his words. She just felt dry / hot on her face. She bit her lips and whispered, "you, can you restrain yourself? This is a public place."


    Fu Siming glanced around faintly and said with a smile, "in my own territory, it''s not a public place."

 Chapter 362

    Su Jin is so angry that her face is hot that she continues to quarrel with Fu Siming. She will lose completely.


    "I won''t tell you." People came and went around. I had already noticed them.


    Su Jin didn''t want to be the focus in everyone''s eyes. She pretended to be angry and turned away. Fu Siming followed her with a low smile, his eyes full of laughter.


    There is a large supermarket not far from the hospital. Fu Siming said that if you want to make a big meal, you should naturally buy ingredients first.


    They went in laughing and talking. Fu Siyu pushed the cart. Su Jin was responsible for looking at the ingredients and throwing what he liked into the car.


    In addition to looking at the date, Fu Siming was like a conscientious Porter, working hard behind Su brocade.


    They cooperate tacitly and have high appearance.


    The doting in Fu Siming''s eyes makes the girls around envy and envy.


    I envy Sujin''s good luck to have such a man who dotes on her.


    Su Jin didn''t care about it just now, but the more girls she saw Fu Siming, she couldn''t hold her breath.


    "It is said that women are the bane of beauty. It seems that men are the same." The tone is sour. It''s almost catching up with the vinegar jar.


    Of course, Fu Sihui noticed Su Jin''s small emotions. Just now he focused on Su Jin and didn''t find that he had become the focus of women in the supermarket.


    Looking up, I saw many beautiful girls secretly looking at him. Some bold also picked up their mobile phone to take his photos.


    No wonder Sujin has a little temper.


    Fu Sihui stood in place for two seconds and said to Su Jin, "wait a minute and come back right away."


    With that, he turned and walked outside the supermarket.


    As soon as he left, a large number of girls followed him.


    Su Jin stood in place alone and thought that if Fu Siyu was ugly, wouldn''t he have so much trouble?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw many security guards pouring in, holding horns and saying to the crowd, "the supermarket has an emergency. Everyone should leave as soon as possible."


    The shopping crowd did not know what had happened, but looked at the security guard with a serious face. They thought something terrible had happened. They all put down their goods and ran out in a beehive.


    Su Jin went out with the staff. Unexpectedly, she had just arrived at the cashier, and was politely invited aside by the lobby manager.


    "Miss Su, this way, please."


    Su Jin didn''t know, so she followed the lobby manager to one side and asked, "excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now Mr. Fu has contracted the whole supermarket. The supermarket is only open to two people today. If you need anything, just tell us."


    The lobby manager smiled and said to Su Jin. Su Jin''s eyes widened: "wrapped up the whole supermarket?"


    At this time, the first thought in her mind was, is Fu Siyu crazy?


    "Yes, Mr. Fu said he liked quiet." The lobby manager replied politely.


    Su Jin''s head grew bigger after listening to it.


    Should Fu Sihui pack the whole supermarket for the sake of peace and quiet? She was just kidding.


    "Let''s go." Fu Sihui pushed the cart over and smiled at Su Jin. He seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece: "it''s much quieter now."


    Su Brocade: "


    A minute later, Su brocade walked rigidly with Fu Siming, followed by the lobby manager and several waiters. She really couldn''t adapt to the feeling of shopping in the supermarket.


    "Is it a little exaggerated?" Su brocade secretly poked Fu Siming''s arm. It felt like the queen was on a trip. Even walking was not so casual.


    Fu Sihui looked at the service staff closely behind him and frowned: "it seems that he is a little uncomfortable."


    Although he has money, he seldom goes out so exaggerated.


    Most of the time, Fu Siming still enjoys a free life if those people don''t follow him so enthusiastically.


    The lobby manager immediately made an OK gesture, sent the cart forward and said to Su Jin, "understand, we''ll disappear right away."


    With a wave of his hand, he left with several waiters.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly, "he''s very interesting."


    Fu Siming looked at her, puffed and laughed, took the initiative to push the cart and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s continue."


    Without those people to follow, Su brocade was much more comfortable and soon finished selecting the ingredients.


    Fu Sishui walked out of the supermarket with two big bags. Su Jin followed him empty handed. They looked like a newly married couple and looked very sweet.


    When he drove home, Fu Siming took the initiative to carry the ingredients back to the house, picked up his apron around his waist and got into the kitchen.


    Looking at his home, Sujin has a layer of honey in his heart.


    "Do you want my help?" It''s hard to leave him alone in the kitchen. Su Jin came in and wanted to help him.


    Fu Sihui looked back at her and said with a smile, "no, you just need to sit outside and wait."


    Compared with before, his knife skill is much more skilled.


    "Then I really don''t care." Su Jin saw that he was in good order. He was really more than a lot standing here. He might as well go to the living room and wait.


    Fu Sihui smiled faintly at her and began to bang people: "go."


    Su brocade spit out his tongue / head mischievously, returned to the sofa to sit, turned on the TV and wanted to find a program he liked.


    Turning around, it''s not her type.


    She simply threw the remote control away and turned it on at will. She tilted down on the sofa and secretly glanced at Fu Siyu''s direction.


    Seeing that he has cut the dish right, he is ready to fry.


    Fu Siming is handsome, has a good figure, wide shoulders and long legs, and is even more standard than a model.


    In the past, I only saw his domineering and cold side. I never thought he had such a home side, which was very warm and happy.


    Su Jin was absorbed in her eyes. Fu Sihui turned back like a telepathic, bumped into her eyes and smiled faintly.


    This smile was like two conductors were electrified. Su Jin only felt his heart beat quickly and the whole person was numb.


    God, that''s fascinating.


    Su Jin hurried back and covered her fast beating heart for fear that her heart would jump out of it.


    The next time Su brocade spent in a trance, I just felt like riding a roller coaster, and I felt dizzy.


    "What do you think? It''s time for dinner." The sudden sound in his ear startled Su Jin. When he raised his eyes, he saw Fu Siming''s charming eyes.


    Like magic, it fell at a glance.


    Su Jin hurried back and said with a red face, "Oh, I''ll wash my hands."


    She jumped off the sofa in a panic, but Fu Sihui suddenly held her face and gave her a deep kiss. A minute later, he whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice: "do you know that you looked so charming just now? Are you deliberately luring / luring me?"


    "I......" Su Jin touched her red / swollen lips, and a voice shouted in her heart, I didn''t, I really didn''t.

 Chapter 363

    Fu Siming could not help laughing when he saw that she was going crazy. He rubbed her head with his big hand and whispered, "go and wash your hands."


    He got up and left. Su Jin took a deep breath as if she were free. If she went on like this, she would not be able to keep it.


    She was really afraid that she would turn into a big gray wolf and jump at Fu Siming.


    At the thought of that picture, Su brocade felt his blood gushing.


    He quickly patted his face with water, looked at his brocade in the mirror and said, "wake up, wake up."


    Su Jin didn''t return to the living room until he threw out all the distractions in his mind.


    Fu Siming has been sitting at the table waiting for her. He changed his home clothes again. His hair is no longer carefully combed behind his head, and the whole person has affinity.


    The food is really rich. Aolong red wine steak and delicious foie gras are all made by him. They are put on a beautiful plate, which has a unique flavor.


    "Come and have a taste." Fu Siming asked Su Jin to sit down while cutting the steak.


    Su Jin sat down and looked at the delicious food on the table. Her saliva dripped and her expression was exaggerated: "Wow, it''s so rich."


    Fu Siming looked at her with a smile, handed the cut steak to her and urged, "try it to see if it suits your taste. I only cooked the steak well."


    "OK." Su Jin picked up the knife and fork, forked a piece of steak for face, put it in his mouth, chewed it, then widened his eyes and praised, "delicious, your craft is great."


    Although there are exaggerated ingredients, it is also a sincere praise of Sujin. After all, it''s really happy to eat the dishes made by Fu Siming himself.


    "Just like it." Although Fu Siming had no expression on his face, he was very happy in his heart. He was happier to be recognized by Su brocade than to make a business.


    The two had dinner and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Fu Siming filled the brocade with vegetables from time to time. His gentle and considerate appearance made the brocade completely immersed in happiness.


    In this life, she should have fallen in love with Fu Sihui earlier.


    After dinner, Su Jin scrambled to wash the dishes. Fu Siming didn''t refuse. He helped her take the bowl to the kitchen and stood with her.


    He likes this quiet and indifferent day, especially with the participation of Su brocade in his life, which makes the dull life more colorful.


    "Why are you standing here?" Su Jin said so, but she couldn''t hide her smile in her eyes. It seems that as long as Fu Sihui stands here, she can feel full of happiness.


    Fu Siming smiled faintly and said, "of course I''m with you."


    Su Jin smiled, lowered his head and said nothing. He didn''t move slowly. He washed the bowl and put it on the drain rack.


    "I''ve sent someone to check about your school." Fu Siming''s voice suddenly changed, and his deep voice was a little more cruel.


    He won''t let go of anyone who dares to hurt Su brocade.


    Su Jin nodded. Fu Siming put his hand in the matter and believed that the result would come out soon.


    She suddenly thought of the paper towel. When she was about to talk to Fu Siming, she heard Xia Nai''s voice outside.


    "Second brother, are you there?"


    Su brocade''s hand stagnated, his eyebrows twisted together, put the bowl heavily, and said discontentedly, "this Xia Nai is really haunted."


    Knowing that this is Fu Siming''s private residence, knowing that she is here, what''s the heart of Xia Nai''s disturbing the situation?


    Fu Siming also frowned slightly, the smile on his face disappeared, comforted Su Jin and said, "don''t be angry, I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." She wants to see what tricks Xia Nai will play this time.


    Fu Siming nodded and walked out of the room hand in hand with Su Jin.


    Outside, Xia Nai hung her head and stood in the hospital. She looked like she had done something wrong. Her drooping eyes covered her hatred at the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes were hot and vicious.


    She saw both Fu Sihui and Su Jin''s sweet love.


    Why, why can su brocade get Fu Siming''s favor and squeeze her out of the Fu family.


    "Chanai, what are you doing?" Fu Siming copied his pocket with one hand and held the brocade tightly with the other hand. His eyes looked at Xia Nai indifferently.


    What Xia Nai did really let him down.


    He never thought that chanai would do so many things to hurt Su brocade because of jealousy.


    Xia Nai slowly raised his head and looked at Fu Siming with red eyes. He said pitifully, "second brother, I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me once?"


    With that, she didn''t wait for Fu Siming to respond, so she looked at Su Jin and cried: "sister Su, it''s all my bad, it''s my spooky heart. Forgive me. I really know I''m wrong."


    Xia Nai kept crying. She was out of breath, but her eyes secretly aimed at Su Jin. When she saw that her eyebrows were slightly twisted, she obviously didn''t believe her.


    My heart could not help cursing: "bitch / man, if it weren''t for you, how could the second brother hate me?"


    Without the trust of Fu Siming, she was even more difficult to move in the Fu family.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that Xia Nai had such a thick skin. She had the face to ask for forgiveness for her mistakes. What''s more annoying is that she ran to her house to make trouble.


    Today, Su Jin didn''t want to ruin her good mood with Fu Siming because Xia Nai said to Xia Nai, "go, you''re not welcome here."


    Su Jin ordered her to leave. Xia Nai was in a panic. In particular, Fu Siming didn''t mean to help her speak, so he became more anxious.


    "Sister Su, don''t drive me away. I really know I''m wrong. If you don''t forgive me today, I will, I will..."


    Xia Nai looked at Fu Siming with cold eyes, bit his teeth and made a startling action.


    She flopped down on her knees and began to cry, "if you don''t forgive me, I can''t get up on my knees."


    Xia Nai''s move can be described as the most rogue. He knows that the places where Fu Siming is located are people with status and status.


    She''s so noisy that it''s not sure what she''ll be like when she''s spread.


    "Xia Nai, have you done enough?" Su Jin is really angry. He has seen shameless people. He has never seen such a white lotus cheeky person as Xia Nai.


    Su Jin came forward and vigorously helped Xia Nai up and angrily said to her, "if you want to kneel, you go out and kneel. Don''t pretend to be poor and compassionate here. I don''t eat / you."


    Xia Nai had to stand up and cast a look for help at Fu Siming: "second brother, don''t drive me away. I really know I''m wrong. Please."


    She deliberately shouted loudly in order to attract the attention of people around her.


    Sure enough, when she shouted, all the curious people came out to see and began to point in the direction of Su brocade.


    Fu Sihui''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, his thin lips pursed tightly, and suddenly said to the security guard, "please ask her out. In the future, she is not allowed to take another step without my permission."

 Chapter 364

    The security guard came forward and said to Xia Nai, "Miss, please go out."


    Xia Nai''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Fu Siming bitterly and cried, "second brother, you weren''t like this before. You wanted to drive me away for this woman?"


    The security guard looked at Fu Siming in embarrassment. They also knew the relationship between Xianai and Fu Siming. Would Fu Siming be angry if they forced people out?


    Fu Siming nodded and acquiesced in their practice.


    With his permission, several security guards came up to Xia Nai and said, "Miss Xia, please leave as soon as possible, or we will be rude to you."


    Xia Nai was so angry that he screamed and scolded angrily: "go away, you dirty things, don''t touch me, ah..."


    The security guards were all helpless to stand in place. From beginning to end, they didn''t even touch Xia Nai''s fingers. Why did they touch her?


    Chennai''s reaction was too exaggerated.


    Suddenly, Xia Nai screamed and covered his hand: "ah, my hand, it hurts..."


    Just now she waved her hands and refused to be touched by the security guard. She accidentally bumped into a column on one side. Her fingers were scratched by something on the wall, and suddenly blood flowed.


    "This, this..." the security guard saw that Xia Nai hurt himself, and all stood in place at a loss.


    It''s going to spread. The security guard hurt people. I''m afraid they won''t be able to keep their jobs.


    At the critical moment, Su Jin stood up and said, "I''ll give first aid. I''ll come."


    Some people are willing to come forward. The security guards are eager to put aside and quickly say to Su Jin, "Miss Su, have a look."


    Su Jin nodded, went to Xia Nai, saw her bleeding fingers and said, "there is a first aid kit in the house. Do you want to go in with me and wrap it up?"


    Xia Nai didn''t want Su Jin to touch it, but when she said this, she hesitated for a moment, turned her eyes, pretended to be poor, and said, "second brother, don''t let me stay here."


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he was obviously angry. Su Jin grabbed Xia Nai''s wrist and strode towards her house.


    "After I wrap you up, you leave immediately."


    Xia Nai followed Su Jin with a successful smile on her face. She saw that Fu Siming didn''t follow, but returned to her own home. She must not want to see her.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming''s home are next to each other. They are single family villas with gardens and swimming pools. They are very luxurious.


    Xia Nai followed Su Jin and looked at everything in front of her. She was very dissatisfied. It was clear that she was the adopted daughter of the Fu family, but she didn''t even have her own house.


    Su Jin has already owned such a big industry before she is married. It seems that the old man wants to support her to become the future mistress of the Fu family.


    If only these things had become hers.


    Once a person has desire / hope, it is like a seed sprouting and growing.


    Chanai suddenly had a terrible idea in her heart. She wanted to replace it and turn everything that Sujin had into hers.


    "Sit here and I''ll get the first aid kit." Su Jin confessed with Xia Nai, then went back to the bedroom to get the medicine box and left Xia Nai alone in the living room.


    Xia Nai looked at the luxurious hall with a greedy look on her face. If she became Sujin, everything she had would become hers.


    At that time, she wants wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Will she still live by looking at other people''s faces?


    This idea grew madly in Xia Nai''s mind. Unconsciously, she had begun to learn the look and way of speaking of Su brocade.


    When Su Jin came out, he saw Xia Nai sitting on the sofa obediently, and he was not used to it.


    When Xia Nai was in the hospital, she had a deep memory of her teeth and claws. At this time, she was suddenly quiet, like a different person.


    "Give me your hand." Su Jin took the medicine box and went to Xianai and said to her.


    Xia Nai put her injured finger in front of her and said, "sister Su, you usually live alone?"


    Su Jin accidentally glanced at her, disinfected her wound and said expressionless, "I''m sorry I don''t know you well. I don''t have a sister like you. Don''t call it that in the future. I''m afraid it will be misunderstood."


    Su Jin quickly cleaned the wound and took out the band aid to Xia Nai. After a careful look, she said to her, "OK, you can go."


    Xia Nai was silenced by Su Jin. Before she could figure out how to get back, she heard Su Jin''s order to leave.


    She looked at the wound in surprise and found that Su Jin had already been treated, and the technique was more skilled than the doctor.


    "That''s good? Don''t you have to get a tetanus or something? In case I''m infected with any virus, you can afford it? "


    Su Jin sneered at her: "it''s none of my business. If you''re really afraid of death, you''d better go to the hospital now."


    With that, she made a gesture of invitation, raised her eyebrows and said to Xia Nai, "please."


    "You..." Xia Nai''s nose is going to be crooked. She wanted to stay here and look for jade bracelets. It seems that she can only find opportunities in the future.


    In order to plan for the future, she can''t tear her face with Su Jin now. She took a deep breath. Xia Nai showed a grateful smile and said to Su Jin, "sister Su, I know you don''t believe me, but I really apologize to you sincerely. It''s a little difficult for you to change your view of me for a while, but I believe time will prove everything."


    She shook her injured finger at Su brocade and said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then, he left Su Jin''s home with a stride.


    After Xia Nai left, Su Jin packed the medicine box and inadvertently looked up and saw the sofa Xia Nai had sat on with a bag of small paper towels.


    She picked it up, fixed her eyes, and couldn''t help biting her lower lip.


    This paper towel is as like as two peas.


    "Chanai, it''s you." Su Jin held the paper towel tightly, just like holding Xianai''s throat and tightening it slowly.


    Jiang wennuan''s manuscript was lost and his bedroom was attacked. All these things were gradually clear as if they were strung together by lines.


    It''s chanai. She did all this.


    Su Jin took a paper towel to find Fu Siming, handed it to him and said, "I found the murderer."


    Fu Siming looked at Su brocade suspiciously, looked at the paper towel in her hand, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "This tissue is as like as two peas found in the bedroom." Fu Siming is a smart man. He hardly needs Su Jin to finish talking, so he understands what she means.


    "It''s Xia Nai. She took Jiang wennuan''s manuscript." Fu Siming said positively.


    Su Jin knows that Fu Siming will be embarrassed by this, but for people like Xia Nai, if they continue to stay in the Fu family, it will lead to great disaster.


    "I suspect that the Yunfu dance room is also the ghost of Xia Nai."

 Chapter 365

    Fu Siming''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. He looked deeply at Su brocade and looked at the night scene in the distance. He made a decision.


    "Xu Zhu, bring Xia Nai to me."


    Fifteen minutes later, chanai returned to the villa again.


    When she received a call from assistant Xu, she was excited to think that Fu Siming had changed his mind and specially picked her up.


    So as soon as she got out of the car, she walked happily into the house and said happily, "second brother, you are finally willing to pay attention to me?"


    Xia Nai walked into the house quickly, and the door behind him was closed.


    As soon as her body stagnated, she found that there was not only Fu Siming but also su brocade in the house.


    Both of them looked cold and looked at her coldly.


    "How can you look at me with such eyes?" Xia Nai shrunk his neck in some fear and couldn''t help retreating three steps.


    Fu Siming''s face was cold, and the cold air on his body almost frozen the air. Xia Nai had never seen such a terrible side of him.


    Strong squeezed out a smile. Xia Nai smiled and said, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    With a snap, an object fell at her feet.


    Xia Nai subconsciously lowered her head and saw a package of pink paper towels. She was shocked and had a bad feeling. But she still pretended to be nothing and picked up the paper towels: "what does second brother mean, isn''t it a package of paper towels? You won''t be angry with me because of my forgetfulness? "


    Chanel talks about things, but she refuses to talk about business.


    She expected that her work would be perfect, and there would be no evidence of Su brocade.


    What can a packet of small paper towels say?


    Steady, she must be steady. No one can do anything to her without evidence.


    "This thing is yours, isn''t it, chanai?" Su Jin knew that she didn''t cry when she didn''t see the coffin. She didn''t give her a slap in the face and asked directly.


    Seeing Su Jin''s calm face, Xia Nai guessed that what she did should be caught by Su Jin. She smiled faintly, pinched the paper towel with her two fingers and smiled at Su Jin: "sister Su, the paper towel is mine. What''s the problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem." Su Jin transferred the picture Jiang translated to her and handed it to Xia Nai. She said coldly, "look for yourself. What is this?"


    At the moment of seeing the photo, Xia Nai''s face changed greatly.


    Obviously she was very careful, but she was photographed.


    There is only half of her in the picture, but if you look carefully, you know it''s her.


    And let Xia as like as two peas, and the same thing, there is also a packet of paper towel that is exactly the same as her.


    Su Jin handed two bags of paper towels to her and said coldly, "what did you do in my school on the day of the accident in my bedroom? Why did it appear in my bedroom? Is Jiang wennuan''s manuscript in your hand? "


    A series of problems hit down, which made Xia Nai a little overwhelmed.


    She had already made arrangements in advance and let people destroy the monitoring. Unexpectedly, Baimi would be a little sparse, but she was photographed.


    Xia Nai''s heart beat like a drum and his heart became flustered, but his mouth was very tough: "I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it? I don''t know what manuscript. Sister Su, don''t wrong a good man."


    As long as she bites to death and doesn''t recognize it, can Su Jin convict her with a picture of only her figure?


    Xia Nai decided not to admit it. Once she did, she would be over.


    "You think I can''t help you without admitting it, don''t you?" Su Jin sneered, "Xia Nai, you are really naive."


    Xia Nai was confused by Su Jin''s words, and she was not confident enough to speak: "sister Su, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You''ll know in a minute."


    Su Jin ignored Xia Nai and sat on the phone. Xia Nai stretched her ears and didn''t hear who she was talking to. She vaguely heard only one person''s name, as if it was Jiang Yi.


    While waiting, Xia Nai''s heart was at sixes and sevens. She felt that something would happen today, but now she couldn''t go if she wanted to go. She had to wait honestly.


    Twenty minutes later, someone came in from the outside.


    Through the glass, you can only see that the visitor is a man.


    The summer Nai in the mind disdained to cut a, thought that the Su brocade would use what killer mace, originally was a useless thing.


    She met this boy, isn''t he the son of the cleaner who went to her shop?


    "Jiang Yi, you''re here." Su Jin got up to meet Jiang Yi and invited him in.


    Jiang Yi nodded, smiled at Su Jin, and then said hello to Fu Siming. Fu Siming gently nodded in response.


    "Sister Su, what do you mean by calling this little boy over?" Xia Nai was ignored and her heart was extremely unbalanced.


    She doesn''t believe Su Jin will show any evidence at all. She''s just bluffing.


    Xia Nai looked at Su brocade with a good look, waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    Jiang Yi sees Xia Nai with a look of resentment. Xia Nai restricts / restricts his mother''s personal freedom. If it weren''t for Su brocade, I''m afraid his mother would faint in the security room.


    He didn''t like chanai at all.


    "I know you. I met you in the Sujin dormitory of the school." Jiang Yi said loudly.


    Xia Nai was startled. He looked at Jiang Yi uneasily. He looked thin and weak. He had no sense of existence in his eyes.


    After searching in her mind, she couldn''t find the memory of the boy, so she decided that she had never seen Jiang Yi.


    "You don''t talk so much. You said you met me at school. What evidence do you have, boy? You should be legally responsible for your nonsense." Xia Nai glared at Jiang Yi and threatened him. She always had eyes above the top. Naturally, she would not pay attention to ordinary people like Jiang Yi.


    Now I was furious when I heard Jiang Yi identify her.


    Jiang Yi was not afraid of Xia Nai''s threat and said more loudly: "I wasn''t sure before. Now I''m very sure that the person who bumped into me at school that day was you. At that time, you looked flustered and still had something in your hand. After you bumped me, you left a bag of paper towels, which was the bag in Su Jin''s hand."


    Jiang Yi''s words finally made Xia Nai panic, but he still had luck in his heart. He quipped: "empty mouth white teeth, you said it was me, so it must be me? Who stipulates that I am the only girl who uses this kind of paper towel. There are so many rich people in your school. Maybe they lost it? "


    Xia Nai is still cunning for no reason. Jiang Yi points to the person in the picture and says to Su Jin, "I have evidence, you see."


    Everyone looked at the place where he pointed. There was a mole behind the woman''s neck in the photo, and there happened to be one behind chanai''s neck.


    Now there is a mountain of hard evidence. Xia Nai just wants to run, but he can''t run.


    "Xia Nai, what else do you have to say?" Fu Siming was angry, his voice was cold, and his eyes looked at Xia Nai coldly.


    "You should have done such a terrible thing for your own sake."

 Chapter 366

    Xia Nai staggered back a few steps, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    She did not calculate that she would fall into the hands of an insignificant boy.


    Facing the angry eyes of the people, Xia Nai opened her mouth powerlessly, but found that she couldn''t say anything.


    This time, she really can''t excuse herself.


    Su Jin ignored her collapse and asked, "where did you put the warm manuscript?"


    Xia Nai''s eyes turned slightly and said weakly, "I, I threw it away."


    "What, you threw away the warm manuscript?" Hearing this, Su Jin could no longer keep her reason. She grabbed Xia Nai''s neck and said angrily, "do you know that it was the result of warm boiling for many nights. You threw it away, but half of her life was lost. Do you know what these manuscripts mean to warm?"


    Xia Nai was frightened by Su Jin''s madness and struggled to break free. She collapsed and said, "I don''t care what she means. It''s obviously my advanced crew. Why should she be squeezed by Jiang wennuan? She doesn''t like painting. I''ll let her draw enough. I''ll destroy one of her paintings until she can''t pick up a pen anymore."


    With a crisp sound, Xia Nai''s face tilted to one side, and five finger prints appeared on his face.


    This slap, Su Jin tried her best. She grabbed Jiang wennuan''s collar and said word by word: "listen, it''s not wennuan who robbed you of your quota. It''s you who came from behind and tried to squeeze her away. You almost ruined wennuan''s future. I''ll ask you again at last. Where did you put the manuscript? Think clearly and answer me again."


    Xia Nai wanted to perfunctory Sujin again, but when she saw the wine bottle tightly held in her hand, she was scared and faded: "you, what do you want to do, Sujin? I can tell you, don''t fool around."


    "Do you think I dare to make some holes in your face if the warm manuscript is destroyed?" Su Jin picked up the wine bottle and knocked it on the table. The wine bottle broke in two. She dangled menacingly in front of Xia Nai. She didn''t have to do anything to scare Xia Nai.


    "Second brother, help me, help me. This woman is crazy."


    Assistant Xu looked at Su brocade, which was about to lose his mind, and then looked at Fu Siming, who sat silent on one side. After thinking over and over again, he still said to Fu Siming, "is Miss Su too much?"


    If she really hurt Xia Nai, she won''t end well. Assistant Xu was really worried that Su Jin''s little hand shook, so he drew an abstract picture on Xia Nai''s face.


    Fu Siming glanced at assistant Xu. It was like a cold winter. Assistant Xu felt cold all over and quickly lowered his head.


    "She has discretion and is more rational than you." Fu Siming lightly dropped a few words, and assistant Xu couldn''t lift his head.


    He''s just worrying about it.


    Xia Nai saw that it was useless to ask for help. Su Jin came closer and closer with the wine bottle. In a hurry, she shouted, "I, I threw it into the trash can next to the school. If I look for it now, I should still be able to find it."


    Trash Bin?


    Su Jin frowned. She remembered that there was a dustbin at the west gate of the school. It was usually neglected. In addition, there were few pedestrians there. The cleaners took out the garbage every two or three days.


    I hope I can catch up now.


    "Assistant Xu, please take someone to look for it." Su Jinmeng regained consciousness and shouted anxiously to assistant Xu.


    Assistant Xu looked back and nodded hurriedly, "Oh, look, I''ll take someone over now."


    Su Jin pushed Xia Nai aside and was about to leave. Fu Sihui grabbed her arm and said disapprovingly, "just let them find it. Wait here for the news."


    "No, I''ll go there myself. This is warm''s only hope." Jiang wennuan''s success or failure is in one fell swoop. How can Su Jin joke about her future.


    How can she sit at home and wait for news without going to the scene in person?


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Xia Nai secretly laughed. The dump was smelly and dirty. Even if she found it, the manuscript would be useless.


    Jiang wennuan, you''re finished. Sujin is destined to go in vain.


    Twenty minutes later, the dump.


    The ground was full of rubbish and smelled.


    Su brocade, like nothing, stood motionless in place.


    The bodyguards have been looking for more than 20 minutes and still have nothing.


    Now there is only one small piece left. If you can''t find it again, there is really no hope.


    "Sujin, why don''t we go back." Hearing the news, Sheng Yunfu also accompanied Su Jin to find it for a long time. From the initial hope to the present disappointment, she understood Su Jin''s mood too well.


    All the rubbish has been turned over. It seems that it is really gone.


    Sheng Yunfu tugged Su Jin''s arm and wanted to drag her out of here.


    Su Jin''s eyes are full of loss. In fact, Sheng Yunfu doesn''t have to say that she knows the result.


    If I could find it, I would have found it.


    But she didn''t want her warm manuscript to be destroyed. She came to find it with the only hope. Now the only hope has also failed.


    Su Jin walked slowly to the garbage yard, followed by a group of bodyguards. It looked very eye-catching.


    The staff of the garbage station looked at her with a surprised expression. No one thought that the girl dressed in bright and beautiful clothes would run to the garbage dump to look for the garbage.


    They wondered if there were any important valuable items left here.


    "What are you looking for?" Those who do good come forward and ask.


    Su Jin replied hopelessly, "it''s a volume of design drawings."


    "Artwork?" The other party looked thoughtful and didn''t seem to understand the use of this thing.


    Su Jin looked at his confused face and couldn''t help laughing at herself. Why did she say this to him? They wouldn''t understand.


    Raised his feet and walked forward, but behind him came the voice of the staff: "did you draw a lot of pictures of beautiful clothes?"


    Su Jinmeng looked back, his eyes burst out with joy, excitedly looked at the staff and asked, "have you seen those paintings?"


    The staff member nodded with a confused look: "yes."


    He not only saw it, but also put it away out of curiosity.


    Those paintings are really beautiful. He wants to take them home to his daughter. Children like painting and should be able to use them.


    "Where is it?" Su Jin''s heart began to jump wildly, and the brilliance in her eyes could not be ignored. The staff seemed to be stunned, stood in place, pointed to the direction of the office and replied, "it''s on my desk."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed in front of me.


    Su Jin ran to the office at the speed of 100 meters, looked around and found the desk in a mess.


    But there was nothing on it.


    Where''s the painting?

 Chapter 367

    Sujin''s brain buzzed and went blank.


    After so much effort, the painting was not saved in the end.


    This sense of collapse made her legs and feet soft. She seemed to have seen that her dream was getting farther and farther away from warmth. The tragedy of her last life slowly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Sujin, what''s the matter with you?" Sheng Yunfu, who came to see Su Jin''s face so ugly, hurried forward and asked anxiously.


    Su Jin weakly shook his head and said sadly, "the painting is gone."


    "No?" Sheng Yunfu swept around the house. Sure enough, she didn''t see the shadow of the painting, but she was not as sad as Su Jin, because she didn''t know the tragedy of warm life.


    I don''t know these paintings are the key to changing her fate.


    "Well, let''s go back." I don''t know why Su brocade''s obsession is so deep. Even if you look through the whole dump, you have to find Jiang wennuan''s painting.


    Sheng Yunfu wants to persuade Su Jin to leave. The painting is gone and can be painted again.


    Su Jin nodded stunned and seemed to accept the bad news, but she didn''t give up the chance to change her life for Jiang wennuan.


    Although the painting was gone, she wondered if she could warm Jiang for a few more days.


    But the press conference of the crew is about to open. Where is the time to wait for Jiang wennuan to draw again?


    Countless problems were intertwined and almost collapsed the Sujin.


    Walking out with stiff steps, Su Jin''s heart was very heavy. Sheng Yunfu felt bad when she looked sad.


    "Ouch." Suddenly, a child bumped into Su Jin''s arms. She rubbed her painful forehead, looked at Su Jin discontentedly and said angrily, "it hurts."


    When Su Jin regained consciousness, he found a white and fat little girl standing in front of him. Fang Zheng looked at her with a pair of angry big eyes.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Jin subconsciously wanted to apologize. Her eyes fell on the things in the little girl''s arms and suddenly widened.


    "Painting." Sheng Yunfu also saw it and exclaimed, "warm painting."


    The little girl was startled. She quickly carried the painting behind her, tilted her head and said, "this is my thing."


    Su Jin''s anger restrained her inner excitement and smiled gently at the little girl: "little sister, can you give me this painting? I can exchange things or buy it with money."


    She was afraid that she was too excited and frightened the little girl. She tried to be kind.


    The little girl was still young and didn''t have much concept of money. She looked at Su Jin naively and asked, "what do you want to exchange?"


    I really didn''t think about what kind of brocade to take. She just said this in a hurry.


    Now when the little girl asked this, she looked at herself subconsciously, took off the diamond necklace she was wearing around her neck and handed it to the little girl: "can you see this?"


    The chain was shining brightly in the white and tender palm of Sujin. The little girl was suddenly attracted by the necklace in front of her.


    "Wow, how beautiful." She happily picked it up and said to her father, "Dad, do you think it looks good?"


    Lao Li said with a simple smile, "it''s good-looking, but we can''t want our sister''s things. It''s wrong."


    Then he took the necklace back from the little girl''s hand and handed it back to Su brocade. He said to Su brocade with some embarrassment: "the child is not sensible. Don''t be surprised, girl. We can''t ask you for anything. This painting is yours. Take it."


    Su Jin looked at the simple father and daughter in front of her and suddenly felt warm. She pushed the necklace back and said with a smile: "if the child likes it, give it to her. The painting has extraordinary significance for me. How can a mere Necklace match it."


    The little girl pitifully said to her father, "Dad, today is my birthday, and you didn''t give me a birthday present."


    She liked the necklace very much from the time she saw it. The thirst / hope in her eyes made people can''t bear to refuse. Lao Li thought for a moment, then he looked apologetically at Su Jin and said, "in that case, we''ll take it."


    "You deserve it." Su Jin smiled at them and took them away from the garbage disposal station.


    After she left, the staff gathered around and went to see the necklace in the employee''s hand. Someone who understood suddenly shouted, "God, it''s really a diamond. Such a big diamond costs hundreds of thousands."


    "Diamonds?" Lao Li looked thrilled. He had never seen a real diamond in his life. He thought the necklace was only more than 1000 yuan. Unexpectedly, it was so expensive.


    "You sent Lao Li." The people said with envy: "don''t you know who the person who came just now is? She is the future young lady Sujin of Fu group. Can her jewelry be a bargain?"


    Hundreds of thousands is an astronomical figure for Lao Li.


    He won''t make so much money in his life.


    With this money, he can send his children to a good school.


    While Lao Li was planning his own and his children''s future, a bodyguard came in and said to him, "Hello, Miss Su asked me to have a word with you. She said that if you like, you can go to Jincheng pharmaceutical company at any time, and the treatment is the same as that of a regular employee."


    "What?" Lao Li widened his eyes and felt dizzy when he was hit by the grand prize. He didn''t have any skills. He just looked at the gate of the dump and collected the garbage.


    I never thought I could enter a big company one day.


    Lao Li was stunned. His colleague pushed him and said anxiously, "what are Lao Li still doing? Promise quickly. After such a good thing has passed this village, there will be no shop."


    Lao Li woke up and nodded hurriedly, "I promise."


    The bodyguard smiled, put a business card into his hand and said, "this is the address of our company. You can go to work at any time."


    Then he nodded to the crowd and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Su Jin held the painting tightly, like holding the most precious gift in the world, for fear that the painting would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Sheng Yunfu had never seen Su brocade look so nervous, so she joked: "hold it so tight, why are you afraid that the painting will not fly?"


    Su Jin was teased by her and burst out laughing. The tension on her body gradually disappeared, but her hand still held the painting tightly.


    How can others feel the joy and excitement of recovering from the loss.


    In their eyes, this is just a scroll of paintings, but in the eyes of Su brocade, it is the key to change Jiang wennuan''s tragic fate.


    "Warm, I''m coming." Su brocade''s heart jumped uncontrollably, and her hand holding the painting trembled / trembled slightly.


    Twenty minutes later, Su Jin arrived at the hospital. When she arrived at Jiang wennuan''s ward, she was silly. The ward was empty and Jiang wennuan disappeared.

 Chapter 368

    The bed in the ward has been repaved by the nurse, and Jiang''s warm things have disappeared.


    Su Jin grabbed the nurse and asked anxiously, "where are the patients in this ward?"


    The nurse looked confused, shook her head and said, "she has been discharged long ago."


    "Discharge?" Su Jin was worried: "mingnuan still has a wound on her head. How can she leave the hospital?"


    "The patient asked to be discharged from the hospital, and we have no way." Suddenly, the nurse''s eyes lit up, took out a note from her pocket and handed it to Su Brocade: "she left you a note."


    Su Jin quickly picked it up, opened it and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" There are too many things happening these days. Sheng Yunfu also feels very uneasy. Now Jiang wennuan leaves without saying goodbye, which makes people more flustered.


    Su Jin handed the note to Sheng Yunfu and said powerlessly, "something happened at wennuan''s house. She went home."


    "What happened?" Sheng Yunfu took the note and saw the handwriting on it: Xiaojin, there is something urgent in my family. I must go back. The signature is Jiang wennuan.


    After reading the note, Sheng Yunfu looked tangled: "this Jiang wennuan is really acute. What can''t wait until we come back? She still has a wound on her head. How can it be good?"


    Before he finished, he saw Su Jin walking out. Sheng Yunfu hurried after him: "Xiao Jin, where are you going?"


    Su Jin handed the painting to Sheng Yunfu and said to her, "please help me give the painting to the crew. Now I''ll find wennuan."


    She really didn''t trust Jiang wennuan to go back alone, and Su Jin vaguely felt that she was still in danger when Jiang wennuan went back this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang wennuan is on his way home.


    Unlike before, there was a man sitting next to her.


    "Hey, Shen ruobai, what do you mean?" Jiang wennuan looked angrily at the man on the seat, feeling a little anxious: "how did you know my father had an accident?"


    She and Shen ruobai have broken up for a long time. This time he suddenly appeared, which made Jiang wennuan feel very uneasy.


    Shen ruobai went to the hospital to see her with a bunch of flowers. At the same time, she also brought her amazing news that her father had an accident.


    Shen ruobai looks at Jiang wennuan''s face secretly while driving. She hasn''t seen her for a while. She seems to be becoming beautiful.


    People are thinner, their waist is thinner than before, and their eyes are much bigger.


    Although it can''t be called a country or a city, it makes people feel very comfortable at a glance.


    Like a simple jade, it is gradually polished into luster.


    "I also got the news by chance. You know I have a wide range of contacts. Whether I believe it or not has nothing to do with me." Shen ruobai opened his mouth lazily, with a bloodthirsty light at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes looking at Jiang wennuan were full of occupation / desire.


    The woman he likes hasn''t escaped his palm. Jiang wennuan is his favorite prey. If it weren''t for the Su brocade, she would already be his woman at the moment.


    I thought this matter would stop. Unexpectedly, God gave him a ready-made opportunity to get close to Jiang wennuan again.


    But the source of the news confused Shen ruobai. The object didn''t tell him his name, but said to give him a big gift.


    It''s a son of a bitch not to take advantage. Shen ruobai didn''t give up on Jiang wennuan. Now that he has this opportunity, how can he let go.


    Jiang wennuan''s heart is tied to her father. She takes out her mobile phone to call her father, but it always shows a busy tone.


    But she had to call her stepmother.


    It took a long time for the other party to pick up. As soon as she got through, her stepmother began to cry: "Jiang wennuan, you dead girl, come back quickly. Something happened to your father..."


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t listen to the later words. Her brain was blank, filled with the abuse and ugly words of her stepmother.


    Her father went to work in the mine for her to go to college. Now the mine has collapsed, and the life and death of the people below are unknown.


    Jiang wennuan seems to have been drained of his strength. The phone slips / falls from his hand and his body trembles / trembles violently.


    An unprecedented sense of panic swept through her body.


    Father is her only relative.


    What should she do if her father is gone?


    "Drive faster, please drive faster." Tears ran down Jiang''s warm face, and the almost begging voice made Shen ruobai happy.


    Now how helpless Jiang wennuan is, she will be more grateful to herself in the future.


    Shen ruobai reached out and grabbed Jiang wennuan''s hand, pretending to care: "wennuan is okay. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Jiang wennuan takes a deep look at him. She can''t understand Shen ruobai now.


    Obviously, he has countless women, but he entangles himself.


    How sincere is he to himself?


    Taking his hand back, Jiang wennuan opened the distance from Shen ruobai: "thank you."


    Her estrangement Shen ruobai was not angry, but put away the usual childe brother''s laziness, a gentleman''s appearance, and said, "warm, believe it or not, I am sincere to you. Previous things were misunderstandings. I hope you can give me a chance to clarify."


    Jiang wennuan smiles at Shen ruobaijiang, which is a response.


    After all, she can''t do too much to ask him now.


    But in my mind, I remembered what Su Jin said to her. Shen ruobai is very cunning and can''t believe him.


    Jiang wennuan is naturally not so stupid. He won''t be fooled by Shen ruobai''s sweet words.


    "Now is not the time to talk about it." Jiang wennuan changes the subject. She is really not in the mood to entangle with Shen ruobai.


    Now there is only one person in her heart, that is her father.


    "What''s the matter? My father obviously works in Mingxiao mine. Why did he go to Dayong again?" Jiang wennuan is puzzled. If his father changes his job, he will tell her.


    Shen ruobai took back his eyes from Jiang wennuan, and slowly replied, "it''s mine."


    "What?" Jiang wennuan raised his voice and looked at Shen ruobai in surprise.


    Her reaction Shen ruobai was not surprised at all. She took out her deafening ear shocked by Jiang wennuan''s scream. Shen ruobai glanced at her lightly: "as for such a big reaction? My Shen family has a big business. What''s a coal mine... "


    "Shen ruobai, if something happens to my father, I will not let you go." Jiang wennuan shrieked and interrupted Shen ruobai. If she wasn''t on the highway now, she would slap him in the face.


    Shen ruobai''s sense of superiority suddenly disappeared. She thought Jiang wennuan would worship him. Unexpectedly, what she got was a scolding.


    "Jiang wennuan, don''t be unkind. If I hadn''t tipped you off, would you know what happened to your father?"


    "I thank you, but things come together one by one. If my father has something wrong, I will never finish with you." Jiang wennuan''s roar exploded like thunder in the sports car. Her fists were tightly clenched, like an enraged little female wolf. She looked at Shen ruobai fiercely.

 Chapter 369

    Shen ruobai has never been so threatened, especially a woman like Jiang wennuan.


    It is unreasonable for a worthless woman to dare to lose her temper with him.


    "Jiang wennuan, you''d better be interesting. Now you ask me. Is that your attitude?"


    Hearing Shen ruobai''s words, Jiang wennuan snorted and said without fear: "if it weren''t for your mine, I would be afraid of you, but yours is different. If you dare to make me unhappy, I''ll expose the matter so that you Shen family can''t be a person."


    Although Jiang wennuan is usually careless, she has been with Su brocade for a long time and has become more or less stubborn.


    She often heard Su Jin say that the world is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. The weaker you are, the easier you are to be bullied. When you are fearless, no one can take you.


    Shen ruobai frowned and looked at Jiang wennuan in some confusion. She didn''t understand where her courage came from. She dared to shout with him.


    "What are you looking at? Drive." Jiang wennuan is now barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. Anyway, she has nothing. Does she care about Shen ruobai''s face?


    With a bang, she patted the car body. Shen ruobai looked at her little fist unsightly and hit his expensive car body again and again. He just felt bleeding in his heart.


    Lengleng hum, he turned his head and didn''t want to entangle with Jiang wennuan about these meaningless things.


    Step on the accelerator and drive forward quickly.


    A few hours'' drive is neither fast nor slow.


    Along the way, Jiang wennuan''s eyes were wide and his fists were clenched tightly.


    As soon as the car stopped, she rushed out with a brisk walk.


    Shen ruobai looked at her fiery posture and felt that there was a fire in her chest / mouth. Obviously, he had the upper hand. When did he become Jiang wennuan''s home?


    Which woman saw that he was not flattering him and fawning on him, but Jiang wennuan despised him and didn''t even have a good face.


    "The river is warm." Shen ruobai shouted two words behind him. He didn''t see Jiang wennuan''s response, so he had to catch up with him in a big step.


    "This idiot, she can''t even get in the gate without me."


    But the next second, Shen ruobai was stupid.


    The security guard stopped Jiang wennuan. I don''t know what Jiang wennuan said to the other party, but he let it go.


    Shen ruobai stepped forward suspiciously and asked the security guard, "what did Jiang wennuan tell you?"


    The security guard was embarrassed and stammered. Shen ruobai asked again with his teeth: "what did she tell you?"


    "It''s hard to say this in public." The security guard''s face is almost blue.


    Shen ruobai looked at the security guard and guessed that Jiang wennuan must have told a lie that made her very embarrassed. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to get in?


    "If you don''t say it again, you''ll be deducted." Shen ruobai hates the way.


    The security guard was stunned and blurted out: "she said you pulled your pants and wanted to go in and get the paper..."


    Ha ha ha


    Huge laughter burst out around. Seeing Shen ruobai''s iron green face, they suddenly stopped. They clenched their teeth to hold back their laughter and made excuses to leave.


    Shen ruobai''s face turned black to the bottom of the pot. He covered his chest / mouth with his hands and felt the sudden pain of his heart.


    He pointed to the security guard and said weakly, "you, get out. You won''t be used to work tomorrow."


    "Young master." The security guard wanted to cry without tears. It was Shen ruobai who threatened him. Why was he fired after he said it?


    "Roll, roll." Shen ruobai hurried angrily and went straight to the warm river.


    He swore in his heart that he would make Jiang warm and beautiful.


    This woman who doesn''t know heaven and earth.


    Jiang wennuan went straight to the accident site. It was surrounded by black coal. The dirty air choked his nose. Coupled with the noise, people felt suffocated.


    Along the way, someone stopped Jiang wennuan and asked her what she did. Jiang wennuan glared back and said, "your childe''s ancestor, dare you stop me?"


    Jiang wennuan is so arrogant that the people who stopped her dare not start.


    Looking at her back, sure enough, she saw Shen ruobai closely following her, and spontaneously thought she was Shen ruobai''s girlfriend.


    Otherwise, how can we say it''s his ancestor.


    "It''s young master Shen''s girlfriend. Please, please." The head of the principal turns quickly, which can make Jiang wennuan run around here. It can be seen that she has the weight in Shen ruobai''s heart.


    Now flattery is good, which is helpful to your future.


    It was urgent. Jiang wennuan deliberately didn''t identify her. He asked with a straight face, "where is the coal mine?"


    The collapse of the coal mine is a major event. If it can''t be done well, the factory will be closed.


    Therefore, apart from the people in the mine, only a few people and their families know about it. In order to seal the mouth of their families, they have been discussing compensation with them.


    Jiang wennuan is an outsider. She unexpectedly knows that something has happened here. The principal''s heart suddenly rises. She looks up and down at Jiang wennuan and asks, "what are you asking?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and take me there quickly." Jiang wennuan is more and more anxious when he sees that the main thing still wants to cover up.


    Since she came in, she hasn''t seen the rescue team at all.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. Didn''t the mine plan to save people at all?


    The principal looked suspicious and was about to answer. Shen ruobai followed up from behind. He went to Jiang wennuan with an iron face and said angrily, "Jiang wennuan, do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die, but if you force me to die, I''ll take you with me and take a cushion to see if my life is hard or yours." Jiang wennuan''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water makes Shen ruobai feel helpless.


    She doesn''t look like the brainless Jiang Nuan before. She believes everything he says.


    Like suddenly changed a person, reborn.


    "You..." Shen ruobai snorted coldly and put on airs: "I must be harder than you. Now it''s my territory. You''d better restrain yourself."


    Jiang wennuan smiled darkly at him and suddenly kicked Shen ruobai''s lower body.


    Oh


    With a scream, Shen ruobai covered his abdomen in pain and squatted on the ground.


    The principal was stunned. He had seen a tough man, but he had never seen such a tough man.


    Jiang wennuan didn''t give him a chance to recover. He picked up a piece of steel bar and put it on Shen ruobai''s neck. He grabbed his collar and said fiercely, "why haven''t I seen the rescue car yet? Haven''t you planned to save people from the beginning?"


    Shen ruobai was half kneeling on the ground, covered with pulverized coal and dark.


    He bit his teeth, endured the pain on his body, and shouted at the principal: "waste, what are you still standing for? Why don''t you pull this crazy woman away?"

 Chapter 370

    The security guards around came and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The fearless young master Shen was threatened by a woman.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, looking angry.


    The well-made clothes were full of dust, and even the combed hair hung down awkwardly.


    Holding a steel bar, Jiang wennuan looked at the security guards around and said slowly, "if you don''t want your young master to have something to do, you''d better step back."


    "Jiang wennuan, dare you." When did Shen ruobai suffer such a big loss, and when so many people watched, he lost all his face and dignity as a man.


    He tried to save some men''s faces, but Jiang wennuan wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    Put the steel bar to his main artery, and Jiang wennuan said fiercely, "Shen ruobai, do you think I dare?"


    The sharp steel bar pierced into the skin and immediately broke a layer of skin, and blood seeped out.


    Shen ruobai felt a stream of heat flowing slowly down his neck. Only then did he know that Jiang wennuan was not joking with him.


    This crazy woman is in a hurry. She can really do anything.


    "No, no, step back." Shen ruobai drank back the security guards, looked at Jiang wennuan tremblingly, and asked carefully, "now, is the head office ready?"


    The security guards looked at each other and had to step back according to Shen ruobai''s words. Some of them whispered, "why don''t you call the police."


    As soon as the words fell, he got a heavy slap on his head: "call the fart police. Do you want the police to know that something happened in our mine?"


    The people suddenly realized that Jiang wennuan, a little girl, had the courage to coerce Mr. Shen.


    She just calculated that the other party didn''t dare to call the police, so she took the risk.


    Jiang wennuan did know that Shen ruobai didn''t dare to call the police. He pulled him up by the collar and said, "now take me to the place where the accident happened."


    Shen ruobai didn''t know what medicine she sold in her gourd, and didn''t want to be led by Jiang wennuan. He even coaxed and cheated: "wennuan, it''s not good for you to do so. To tell you the truth, we''ve settled with our families, and the compensation can be in place soon. As for those people under the ground, they can only be counted as unlucky. We''ve given up the rescue."


    Hearing his words, Jiang wennuan only felt that his chest / mouth was burning with anger.


    With a slap, Shen ruobai was severely slapped.


    His head turned to one side, and five clear finger prints soon floated on his white face.


    Shen ruobai''s eyes widened in disbelief. He felt the burning / hot pain on his face before he came back. He was slapped by Jiang wennuan.


    "Jiang wennuan, are you crazy?"


    It''s humiliating to be kidnapped by Jiang wennuan. Now she''s beaten in the face. Shen ruobai only feels that his dignity has been thrown on the ground.


    His eyes at Jiang wennuan gradually became fierce.

 Chapter 371

    In order to prevent the door from being kicked open, Jiang wennuan blocked all the tables and chairs at the door.


    She said to the outside, "if you don''t agree to my terms, I''ll spend it with you."


    There is no water or food in the room. Jiang wennuan doesn''t believe that they dare to let Shen ruobai accompany them hungry.


    Several principals outside were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. After whispering, they shouted to the inside: "we need to report this matter to the leaders. Please give us some time, Miss Jiang."


    Aren''t their leaders Shen ruobai''s parents?


    Once the Shen family''s parents know that Jiang wennuan has bound Shen ruobai, it will be even harder to do.


    Jiang wennuan has made the worst plan for herself. It doesn''t matter what she will do, but her father must be rescued.


    "Shen ruobai, you tell them that if they don''t take action again, I''ll be rude to you." Jiang wennuan said fiercely to Shen ruobai.


    Look like you''re going to hit someone.


    Shen ruobai shrunk his head, avoided Jiang wennuan''s hand and said to the humanitarian outside: "do as she said. The rescue must be carried out immediately."


    The people outside received Shen ruobai''s order and didn''t take action immediately. Instead, they looked embarrassed and said to him, "eldest childe, what should we do if the chairman knows about it?"


    The mine cave collapsed and there was a lot of water seepage inside.


    If you want to rescue the people inside, you must use a lot of human, material and financial resources.


    After a lot of tossing and turning, countless people can get in just money, and they may not be able to save people.


    Jiang wennuan''s request is obviously very harsh.


    "Your life is life. The people buried underground are not life. They all have homes and rooms. Can you bear to see their families fall apart?" Jiang wennuan said angrily.


    "Do as she says." Unexpectedly, Shen ruobai stood on Jiang Nuan''s side.


    Jiang wennuan glanced at him unexpectedly and said sarcastically, "you have only said a decent word until now."


    "Jiang wennuan, don''t be ignorant of good people." Shen ruobai said in a very slow tone: "I promise you. I just want you to know that even if we save people now, it''s useless. There''s no water and air under the mine. After such a long time, the people inside are afraid it''s difficult to live."


    Although Shen ruobai''s words make people angry, Jiang wennuan knows that what he said is also true.


    Kneading his fist, Jiang wennuan repressed his inner pain and said to Shen ruobai, "I''ve prepared for the worst. These words can''t scare me at all."


    She didn''t scare Shen ruobai. She saw it clearly, but Jiang wennuan''s ability to hold on to the present was really beyond his expectation.


    "Loosen me." Shen ruobai lifted his bound hand, and the pain on his wrist hit him. He looked at Jiang wennuan secretly, and said in his heart that he was cruel enough.


    Jiang nuanwai glanced at him and directly refused: "are you kidding me? Do you know what your situation is now and dare to make conditions with me?"


    Shen ruobai was teased by her serious appearance and burst into a laugh. As soon as she collapsed, she fell back into the sofa and said lazily: "if you don''t untie it, how can I give orders to the people below?"


    "You''re here to convey, they dare not listen?" Jiang wennuan stares round and looks at Shen ruobai with an unhappy face. The eyes clearly say that she is an idiot.


    "You''re really right. If I don''t come forward, they can''t do it."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang wennuan asked suspiciously.


    Shen ruobai pointed to the outside with his chin and said, "without my autograph, nothing can be done."


    Jiang wennuan bit his lip and thought for a moment before he said, "you''d better not play tricks on me. If you cheat me, I''ll never let you go."


    "I''m not hard hearted. How can I ignore the lives of so many people." Shen ruobai stood up, stretched his sour body and said to Jiang wennuan, "the rescue team should be arriving soon."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the roar of machines outside.


    Then excavators and various rescue machines slowly entered the construction site.


    Jiang wennuan stared at all these things outside. After half a sound, he came back: "Shen ruobai, are you kidding me?"


    Obviously, he has contacted the rescue team and even performed such a play. Didn''t he play her like a monkey?


    "Jiang wennuan, your brain is still as stupid as before." Shen ruobai turned his wrist and the wire that tied him fell to the ground.


    He rubbed his sore wrist and glanced sarcastically at Jiang wennuan: "after playing with you for a long time, I should do my business."


    "Shen ruobai." Jiang wennuan feels insulted. She is kidnapped and threatened. She thought she was relying on her own strength to make Shen ruobai yield.


    Unexpectedly, she was the one who was teased.


    In fact, think about it, how can people like Shen ruobai be controlled by her little woman.


    The only explanation is that Shen ruobai is playing with her.


    Jiang wennuan wants to stop Shen ruobai. He is afraid to annoy him, so he has to follow him with a stomach of fire.


    Seeing her puffy cheeks, Shen ruobai picked her lips and felt better somehow.


    This silly woman is still as easy to cheat as before.


    "Shen ruobai, have you ever told you that you are really hateful?" After the rescue, Jiang wennuan settled accounts with Shen ruobai after autumn.


    Shen ruobai''s injured hand is in his pocket. With a cigarette in his other hand, he takes a deep breath and spits out thick smoke.


    He looked at Jiang wennuan with deep meaning in his eyes and replied, "of course someone said."


    After a pause, he said again, "but those who said so about me finally knelt at my feet and didn''t flatter me like a dog."


    "You are hopeless." Without a word, Jiang wennuan feels that Shen ruobai''s three views are seriously different from his own.


    Talking to such a person is like casting pearls before swine.


    Shen ruobai ignored Jiang wennuan''s sarcasm, popped out the cigarette end on his finger, put his hand around Jiang wennuan in his arms, and kissed her in her ear: "Jiang wennuan, you''re right, I''m hopeless and scum, so I''ll sleep with you."


    "You..." Jiang wennuan didn''t expect Shen ruobai to show his desire / hope so directly. He was angry and ashamed. He vigorously pushed Shen ruobai away and angrily said, "do you want to be shameless?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Shen ruobai raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "then we''ll see. You''ll climb up my bed obediently."


    "You dream." Jiang wennuan couldn''t bear it. He waved to give Shen ruobai a loud slap in the face. Unexpectedly, Shen ruobai grabbed her hand in the air.


    A strong pull pulled her into her arms, and Shen ruobai bowed his head and kissed her lips.

 Chapter 372

    Looking at the zero distance face in front of him, Jiang wennuan was angry and ashamed.


    Shen ruobai dares to do such a thing to her.


    It''s really disgusting.


    "Hmm..." a scream, Shen ruobai covered his mouth and retreated, his tongue was burning / hot, and his mouth was full of blood.


    His palm was full of bright red blood.


    "Jiang wennuan, how dare you bite me?" Shen ruobai couldn''t pronounce clearly because of the pain, but Jiang wennuan still understood him.


    He wiped his mouth viciously. Jiang nuanuan booed several times, and said with disgust on his face: "bite you, I haven''t kicked you yet. Shen ruobai, I tell you, my girl''s cheap is not so easy to take."


    Shen ruobai repeatedly sucks the air conditioner in pain. It seems that he hasn''t been better since he saw Jiang warm.


    "Eldest childe." The person in charge came in, went to Shen ruobai and whispered in his ear, "there has been another collapse just now. The rescue work has encountered obstacles again, and the situation is becoming more and more complex."


    After a pause, the principal said to Shen ruobai, "do you want to continue?"


    If we continue, the human and financial costs will increase several times.


    Shen ruobai fell into meditation, and he hesitated, but when he saw Jiang wennuan''s anxious face, he changed his mind: "continue."


    "But..." the principal obviously didn''t expect Shen ruobai to do so, so he had to advise: "big childe, think twice."


    "Why, I need you to teach me how to do things?" Shen ruobai looked at the principal unhappily. As soon as the principal''s neck shrunk, he felt the dangerous smell emanating from him and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''ll go down and arrange it now."


    When the principal left, he shook his head and sighed.


    Jiang wennuan''s hanging heart was put down. Rescue is a time-consuming and laborious work. No one can guarantee what will happen in the future.


    Now she just wants her father to hold on and wait for her.


    Jiang wennuan sits with a broken face, but Shen ruobai is not infected by her sadness. She should eat and drink.


    Although it is in the mine, the treatment is not bad at all.


    All kinds of delicious food, tea and fruit plates are constantly sent in. Although they are not comparable to the dishes of high-end restaurants, they are also luxurious enough.


    A bottle of wine he drank alone was worth tens of thousands.


    "Have a drink?" Shen ruobai gives Jiang wennuan a hug and raises his hand to Jiang wennuan with a ruffian smile on his face.


    Jiang wennuan gave him a speechless look: "at this time, you are still interested in drinking. You are really a bird / beast and have no humanity."


    There are so many people under the mine. How can he drink it?


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t give Shen ruobai / face. He gives him a bad scolding. Shen ruobai''s interest is ruined by her.


    Waving his hand, he asked someone to take the wine away.


    It has been more than half a day since he arrived here from the imperial capital. He and Jiang wennuan have not dropped rice, and his stomach has long been empty.


    The table was filled with all kinds of dishes. Shen ruobai picked up chopsticks and began to eat. He looked at Jiang wennuan from time to time, but didn''t ask for an invitation.


    Jiang wennuan was attracted by the aroma and began to make trouble in his stomach. He just felt that Venus was popping in front of him and his hands and feet were soft.


    While secretly scolding Shen ruobai as scum, she picked up her chopsticks, picked up the dishes on the table and began to eat in a big way.


    Shen ruobai was also too hungry. His eating appearance was not as elegant as before. While eating, he didn''t forget to tease Jiang wennuan: "why did you do it wrong? Who scolded my bird / beast just now?"


    "Go away without eating." Cold spit out a few words, Jiang wennuan frowned, spit out a pepper from his mouth, and the tip of his tongue was numb in an instant.


    Her eating appearance is far from that of Miss Qianjin, but she feels very cute in Shen ruobai''s eyes.


    When Shen ruobai realized his idea, he was really shocked.


    After taking a close look at Jiang wennuan, he really can''t catch up with the beautiful women who love the city and the country. At most, he is a small jasper.


    Temper, like a donkey.


    Such a woman, he even looks good, his head is really squeezed by the door.


    Shen ruobai lowers his head to eat and takes two breaths of air-conditioning from time to time to reduce the pain of the tip of his tongue.


    His face / body is full of scars, slightly embarrassed.


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t have time to talk to Shen ruobai. In his heart, he just treats him as a psychopath and lowers his head to eat quickly.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any appetite. She''s completely supporting herself when eating.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Jiang wennuan put down his chopsticks.


    Shen ruobai frowned at her, as if he were looking at a monster: "why do you eat so much?"


    Jiang wennuan''s appetite is almost catching up with him.


    Shen ruobai can''t understand why such a little girl can eat so much. The beauties around him are afraid of being fat when they drink juice, and they are extremely harsh when they eat. They all live by a mouthful of Fairy Spirit.


    "How much?" Jiang wennuan looks at the bowl with a big fist in front of her. She can eat two bowls at ordinary times. Today, she only eats one bowl. Shen ruobai actually says that she eats a lot. Is there nothing wrong with her mind.


    "I eat more can only prove that I am in good health. Unlike your delicate flesh, you look like a mother gun." I haven''t lost in this warm river.


    Shen ruobai bumped into her Qiang''s mouth, so don''t blame her for not giving him face.


    Sure enough, Shen ruobai turned blue and said, "you said my mother''s gun?"


    He glanced at his body. Although he was not as strong as a Western man, he was also muscular. Well, he couldn''t catch up with his mother''s gun.


    Jiang wennuan is deliberately insulting him by saying so.


    Just as he was about to stand up and fight with Jiang wennuan, the principal ran in and said with a panic on his face: "the eldest childe is not good."


    Shen ruobai said in a very unhappy mood, "what''s the matter? Just say it."


    There are too many bad things today. He doesn''t want to hear any more bad news.


    The principal swallowed his saliva, took a look at the nervous Jiang wennuan on his face, and stammered, "Sir, sir and madam are coming."


    "What?" Shen ruobai was paralyzed in the sofa. Hearing the news was like a cat stepping on its tail and exploding all of a sudden.


    He looked out nervously and asked, "my parents are coming. Why don''t you tell me in advance? Where are you now?"


    Shen ruobai''s panic made Jiang nuanuan disdain it very much. He hissed coldly and said, "not only a mother gun, but also a giant baby."


    "You..." Shen ruobai was so angry that he wanted to find a rag to block Jiang wennuan''s mouth. After holding it for a long time, he said, "you know a fart."


    The Shen family is also a scholarly disciple. Shen ruobai has a strict tutor since childhood. I thought he would develop in the direction expected by Shen''s father and mother.


    Unexpectedly, he was rebellious and disobedient at all. Father Shen interrupted several vines in order to educate him, but he still didn''t converge.


    Although he didn''t beat Shen ruobai well, he also had a problem, that is, hearing about Shen''s father was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Shen ruobai swept around and said to the principal, "go and help me block it. I have to leave here quickly."


    "Where are you going?" A majestic voice came in, and Shen ruobai was frozen in place as if he had been cursed.

 Chapter 373

    Two figures outside the door entered one after another. The man walking in front had dignified eyes and powerful momentum, giving people a feeling of being powerful without anger.


    The woman standing beside him was about fifty years old.


    Although she is old, she is well maintained. Her skin is smooth and delicate. With exquisite makeup and her proper clothes, she looks like she is in her early 40s.


    They are Shen Tianxiang, Shen ruobai''s father, and Du ruozhi, his mother.


    Shen ruobai looked back stiffly and saw a strong smile on their faces: "father, mother, why are you here?"


    As he spoke, he gestured to Jiang wennuan to let her sneak out.


    Jiang wennuan ignores his actions and turns his white eyes and pretends not to see it.


    "Can I stay away from such a big thing?" Shen Tianxiang snorted coldly and went to sit down in front of the sofa.


    Immediately someone offered tea. He took it, tasted it, and put it down.


    Du ruozhi took a breath after seeing Shen ruobai''s face and said bitterly, "son, what''s the matter with your face and your injuries?"


    Shen ruobai is the only son of the Shen family. He grew up in the palm of his hand when he was young. Let alone being hurt, he hasn''t broken a skin.


    Now Shen ruobai''s face and body are full of scars, as if she had been raped. Du ruozhi only feels that her heart is like being stabbed, unspeakable pain.


    Her favorite son was beaten like this.


    "Who? Who hit you?" Du ruozhi made a threat. Apricot eyes stared and glanced around the house. His eyes were unspeakably fierce: "if I knew who beat my son, I would make him go."


    Du ruozhi''s appearance of killing is really frightening.


    The people in the house dared not look at her, and all hung their heads.


    Du ruozhi''s eyes fell on Jiang wennuan and couldn''t help frowning.


    Shen ruobai is famous for his fun. She knows it, but there has never been such a mediocre woman around Shen ruobai.


    Want appearance without appearance, want family background without family background.


    Such a woman must have used some dirty means to stay with him.


    Du ruozhi labeled Jiang wennuan as a scheming woman in her heart. Naturally, she wouldn''t give her a good look: "this is the manager''s office. What are you doing here as a waiter?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shen ruobai panicked and hurriedly explained to Du ruozhi: "Mom, it''s not what you think, she is..."


    Before Shen ruobai finished, Jiang wennuan said, "I''m ordinary, but you''re not noble. What''s the difference between a rich family who plays with human life and a bloody hell? Don''t you have nightmares when you sleep at night?"


    From entering the door, Du ruozhi looked at Jiang wennuan like two knives. She wanted to dig two holes in her body.


    I wanted to save face for each other. After all, I''m an elder.


    But if she doesn''t, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    "You, what did you say?" Du ruozhi, who was used to living in dignity, turned pale. No one dared to talk to her like that.


    Du ruozhi got up and walked towards Jiang wennuan. Shen ruobai hurriedly stopped in front of her and said to her pleasantly, "Mom, don''t be general with her. Calm down, calm down."


    If Shen ruobai doesn''t stop her, Du ruozhi won''t be so angry.


    His plea for Jiang wennuan can only explain one problem. He is moved by Jiang wennuan.


    How can a mediocre girl deserve Shen ruobai?


    No, she won''t agree.


    "Get out of the way." Shen ruobai was pulled away with her hand. Du ruozhi stood in front of Jiang wennuan. She thought she would panic and beg for mercy.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang wennuan looked at her with open eyes and a righteous look: "Mrs. Du, if you have the Kung Fu to quarrel with me, it''s better to find a way to save people. Wasting time is a waste of life."


    Jiang wennuan almost said she was the executioner. Du ruozhi was crazy when she heard the implication in her words.


    "What is your relationship with my family?" Du ruozhi asked sternly.


    "He?" He glanced at her with disdain. Shen ruobai said, "enemy."


    Du ruozhi''s eyes were wide: "what?"


    She looked at Shen ruobai and asked, "this girl, does she have anything to do with you?"


    Shen ruobai was inexplicably happy when he heard Jiang wennuan''s enemy.


    He has never seen anyone speak to Du ruozhi like this since he was a child. Jiang wennuan is really a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers.


    "She......" Shen ruobai smiled in embarrassment and replied to Du ruozhi, "it''s normal for girls to be thin skinned. I''m pursuing her."


    Du ruozhi was so angry that he couldn''t believe it and asked, "if Bai, you didn''t mean to be angry with me to say that? Such a woman / a lot of people in the street, your eyes are so poor? "


    "If you want to be shameless, who will accept your pursuit? I tell you, Shen ruobai, it is impossible for me and you in this life." Jiang wennuan can''t stand Shen ruobai''s nonsense. He refuses him without giving face.


    Du ruozhi almost fainted after hearing this. She wanted to hit Shen ruobai, but she couldn''t do it. She had to sprinkle her gas on Jiang wennuan: "get out, get out right away."


    "I will go, but not now. If my father can''t save me, I won''t go." Jiang wennuan put down this sentence and found a chair to sit down.


    Du ruozhi was strong / angry and said to the security guard, "what are you doing? Why don''t you kick her out?"


    The security guards looked at each other, and no one came forward.


    They saw what Shen ruobai was like to Jiang wennuan. If they really listen to Du ruozhi and drive Jiang wennuan out, Shen ruobai will never finish with them.


    So they simply ignored Du ruozhi''s orders.


    "On the contrary, you won''t even listen to me?" Du ruozhi''s temper is also quite terrible. Shen ruobai was afraid that she would make some terrible moves. He hurriedly said to her, "Mom, calm down first. If you drive Jiang wennuan out at this time, she will tell the media about our affairs here, won''t we be over?"


    Du ruozhi was surprised. Yes.


    When such a big event happened, the media must have got the news, but they were tightly sealed / locked and no one photographed it.


    If Jiang wennuan tells the media about the matter, the Shen family will be over.


    Don''t drive her away. It''s very inconvenient to stay here.


    Du ruozhi was unwilling to do so.


    "Madam is tired from running all the way. Go to the room and have a rest first. I''m here." At the critical moment, Shen Tianxiang gave Du ruozhi a step down so that she wouldn''t lose face.

 Chapter 374

    Du ruozhi angrily went out of the door. When she left, she took a hard look at Jiang wennuan and warned her: "you''d better be funny and don''t cause me any trouble, otherwise I will make you regret appearing in this world."


    She''s been dealing with people for half her life. She hasn''t seen anything.


    It''s so green and astringent like Jiang wennuan. I really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Jiang wennuan naturally knows Du ruozhi''s ability. She can do it if she can say it.


    His father is still waiting for rescue. Jiang wennuan doesn''t want to make too stiff with her, so he skillfully doesn''t make a sound.


    Du ruozhi snorted coldly, "you''re interesting."


    Then he left.


    Rescue can not be achieved overnight. The situation under the mine is complex, and the collapsed place can only be excavated a little.


    Jiang wennuan is restless. He doesn''t know if his father can support it.


    One day she didn''t close her eyes and fought with Shen ruobai. She really couldn''t hold on.


    At this moment, she wished Su Jin could be around.


    Jiang wennuan tried to cheer up and yawned from time to time. Shen ruobai suggested to her, "why don''t you go to bed?"


    "No, I don''t sleep." Jiang wennuan patted his face with his hand to cheer himself up: "I won''t rest until I see my father."


    Her stubbornness fell into Shen ruobai''s eyes, which made his heart throb.


    But just for a moment, he was abandoned by Shen ruobai. He sneered: "if you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll be sent to the hospital before people are rescued."


    Jiang wennuanwai glanced at Shen ruobai. He was so shocked that his spirit was better: "don''t worry, even if you go to the hospital, I won''t."


    Shen ruobai was speechless and snorted, "it''s really kind to treat you as a donkey''s liver and lung. Can''t you hear that I care about you?"


    "I hear it, so what?" Jiang wennuan is unwilling to sign back: "I don''t want to talk to people like you."


    With that, she turned her head and stopped looking at Shen ruobai. Shen ruobai touched his nose and got up and walked out.


    The steward hurried over and flattered, "eldest childe, just mention what you need."


    Shen ruobai gave the other party a cold stare: "I need you to stay away from me."


    He strode out of the office, lit a cigarette on the balcony, took two hard breaths, and slowly spit out a circle of smoke.


    There has never been a woman as ignorant as Jiang wennuan.


    She is like a hedgehog, a little closer is covered with scars.


    Shen ruobai took a few puffs of smoke and threw it on the ground. He stepped on his feet and looked at the warm figure of the river in the house. An unprecedented desire to conquer ignited in his chest.


    He stayed outside for a while before he returned to the office.


    Shen Tianxiang has gone to accompany Du ruozhi. There is only Jiang wennuan in the house.


    She lay on the table and slept soundly.


    The long eyelashes curl up, leaving a faint shadow under the eyelids, the bridge of the nose is straight, the small mouth is slightly tooted, and the eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    "Eldest childe, I''ll wake up Miss Jiang." The steward looked at Shen ruobai''s face and asked carefully.


    Shen ruobai turned back and stared coldly at the steward. He lowered his voice and spit out a word: "roll."


    The steward was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the rolling word was for himself.


    He quickly shrunk his neck in fear and withdrew from the room.


    Shen ruobai stood still in front of Jiang wennuan. Looking at her sleeping appearance, she thought of her teeth and claws, and couldn''t help laughing.


    I just vowed that I wouldn''t sleep, but I slept like this next time.


    He stretched out his hand to wake up Jiang wennuan, but his hand was frozen in mid air.


    Jiang wennuan in his sleep was very restless. He didn''t know what he dreamed. He clenched his fist tightly and looked very painful.


    "Dad, don''t leave me... Don''t..."


    Jiang wennuan''s low voice sobs are distressing.


    Shen ruobai''s outstretched hand was frozen in place. I don''t know why he was distressed to see such a warm river.


    A ridiculous idea floated out of his mind, and Shen ruobai put it out as soon as there was a sign.

 Chapter 375

    Shen ruobai glared at the security guards and waved them away.


    The security guards were ordered to step aside, and Jiang wennuan quickly walked out.


    There was no news for such a long time. She couldn''t wait any longer.


    Jiang wennuan ran all the way to the place where the accident happened. Looking at the scene in front of her, she almost collapsed.


    I thought Shen Ruo had arranged rescue work, but most of the day passed, and there was no sign of rescue on the construction site.


    All the machines that should have worked were at rest, and the rescuers did not appear at the scene.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang wennuan collapsed. She looked back at Shen ruobai fiercely and said angrily, "Shen ruobai, how dare you lie to me?"


    She rushed to fight with Shen ruobai, but the security guard stopped her outside.


    Shen ruobai is also in a state of ignorance. It is clear that he has ordered rescue. How can the scene be like this?


    Jiang wennuan''s swearing and crying upset him. He threw a cigarette butt and kicked it at the steward. He asked, "what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    The steward looked bitter and stammered back: "eldest childe, it''s all the master''s idea."


    "Dad?" Shen ruobai''s unbelievable way.


    "Yes, that''s what Mr. Shen means." The steward looked around and said to Shen ruobai in a low voice: "Mr. has sent someone to negotiate with his family. Now most people have agreed to give up the rescue. People are signing a contract in the front hall."


    Hearing this news, Shen ruobai was surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Tianxiang moved faster than him. On the surface, he seemed as if nothing had happened. Secretly, he had done everything.


    No wonder people call him old fox.


    Shen ruobai / his face showed a tangled look. No matter what, it was also more than a dozen lives. Should they really die in such a muddle headed way?


    "Eldest childe, the master told you to stabilize this woman. Don''t make trouble at this point." The steward kindly reminded me.


    How can Shen ruobai not know the fierce relationship? If something goes wrong at this time, his father will not spare him.


    When the heart was gone, Yan nodded. Shen ruobai said impatiently, "OK, I know."


    Driving away the steward, Shen ruobai walked up to Jiang wennuan and said with an unnatural look: "wennuan, don''t worry. The rescue work is already in progress, but the terrain below is complex. You haven''t made a plan for a while. You''ll only make trouble for them here now. It''s not like going back to the office with me, okay?"


    Just now, Shen ruobai and the steward''s joint have heard each other clearly. Although Jiang wennuan can''t hear what they are talking about, he can see from his look that there must be something fishy.


    Shen ruobai took the initiative to lower his profile and became more confident in Jiang wennuan''s speculation.


    "If I don''t go back, I''ll wait here." Jiang wennuan is determined not to leave. Now she has no good way except to stay here.


    She wanted to call Su Jin, but she didn''t know when she got here. Her mobile phone had disappeared.


    Shen ruobai was worried when he saw that he couldn''t coax Jiang wennuan. "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If I hadn''t covered you here, I''m afraid you''d have been thrown out. You don''t see where this is."


    "So, I want to listen to you?" Jiang wennuan snorted coldly. The smile on his face shrank and said in a tough tone: "it''s a daydream."


    While they were talking, suddenly a woman''s sharp voice came over: "warm, you''re ashamed that you ran here and fooled around. Don''t you lose enough? Hurry home with me."


    Jiang wennuan turned back and looked at the old man in surprise. His expression suddenly became extremely dignified, and his eyebrows showed impatience.


    It was none other than her wicked stepmother who came.


    Her presence here is really surprising.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang wennuan asked.


    Li Shuqin put her hands on her hips and pointed to Jiang wennuan''s nose and scolded: "what else would you do except make trouble for me? What place is this? Do you dare to run wild? "


    After that, she immediately put on a flattering smile and said to Shen ruobai, "I''m sorry, childe Shen, I''ll take her away right away. I won''t embarrass you."


    Li Shuqin came forward to grasp Jiang wennuan''s wrist. Jiang wennuan dodged, looked at her angrily and asked, "Aunt Li, what do you mean?"


    Li Shuqin was very upset by her Aunt Li''s cry. She secretly scolded the dead girl. She had no conscience. She had been married for several years. She refused to shout her mother. She was really a white eyed wolf.


    "We have signed an agreement to give up rescue." Li Shuqin called Jiang wennuan aside and did her ideological work: "if people in such a big accident are buried, where can they survive? The company said that if they sign now, each household can get 500000 compensation. If they don''t sign, they can''t even get 200000 in the future."


    Li Shuqin''s eyes lit up. It seemed that she had seen the sky full of banknotes waving to her. Jiang wennuan was angry when he heard it. He grabbed the contract in her hand and smashed it.


    "Ah, you smelly girl, what are you doing? Stop it, stop it." Li Shuqin didn''t expect that Jiang wennuan would suddenly go crazy. She robbed the contract without any precaution.


    When Jiang wennuan spilled scraps of paper on the ground, Li Shuqin felt her heart broken.


    "Jiang wennuan, are you crazy? It''s 500000. You just spread it. You''re a loser. Your father died because of you."


    "My father is not dead. He is still alive." Jiang wennuan loudly interrupted Li Shuqin''s words. With a fierce look she had never seen before, she said to her, "I don''t agree to sign the contract. I won''t sign it when I die. I want to see people alive and dead. A mere 500000 will buy my father''s life. What''s the difference between you and the murderer?"


    Speaking of the excitement, Jiang wennuan scolded the Shen family: "don''t you just have a few bad money? You just want to ignore human life. I tell you there''s no way. I''ll call the police now and make all your actions public."


    Li Shuqin''s soul is scared away. She thinks Jiang wennuan must be crazy. Otherwise, how dare she oppose the Shen family?


    Jiang wennuan is like a balloon that can explode at any time. Now no one can stop her. The principal has to put pressure on Li Shuqin: "Mrs. Li, if Jiang wennuan leaves here, you won''t get the money."


    The agreement is more than 500000, but a million.


    Li Shuqin will not take care of Jiang wennuan''s father''s life for money.


    She bit her teeth and showed a fierce look in her eyes: "I know what to do."


    He picked up a stick and Li Shuqin hit Jiang wennuan on the head.

 Chapter 376

    Jiang wennuan walked in front. He didn''t expect Li Shuqin to lay a poisonous hand behind her. When he saw that the stick was going to touch her head, a big hand appeared out of thin air and stopped Li Shuqin''s hand.


    "Hey, who are you?" The stick was firmly held in her hand by the other party. Li Shuqin pulled it and didn''t move. She couldn''t help but worry about the million. When she pulled it hard, the other party deliberately let go, and she farted / sat on the ground.


    Ah, with a scream, Li Shuqin fell into the mud pit, covered with black mud, and looked very funny.


    "Asshole, who are you? Do you dare to beat me? Do you believe I''ve wronged you into a poor man?" Li Shuqin was unwilling to scold, but the other party turned a deaf ear and completely regarded her as air.


    Li Shuqin was ignored like a clown.


    "Brother Yan?" Jiang wennuan didn''t expect Yan Wenjun to appear suddenly. His appearance brought incomparable power to Jiang wennuan.


    As long as Yan Wenjun is there, Su brocade must be there.


    With Su brocade, she seems to have found a backer and won''t be upset anymore.


    "Why are you here? Is Su brocade here?" Jiang wennuan looks behind Yanwen army excitedly and looks forward to the emergence of Su brocade.


    Yan Wenjun looked coldly at Li Shuqin, who was still sitting on the, and said to Jiang wennuan, "Miss Su has a situation on the road. Now she is rushing here. She is afraid of your danger. Let me come in advance."


    While talking, a team of bodyguards in black rushed out and stood behind Yanwen army.


    He is like a brave knight, protecting the warm river.


    "Who the hell are you?" Although Li Shuqin hasn''t seen the world, she looks at each other''s extraordinary clothes. She has so many bodyguards under her. It''s very big at first sight.


    Shen ruobai frowned tightly, and a trace of disgust appeared at the bottom of his eyes. If the Fu family were to intervene in this matter, it would not be so simple.


    Thinking so, he filled his face with a smile and said to Yan Wenjun, "Miss Su is looking for warm?"


    Yan Wenjun was disgusted by the way he took the initiative to curry favor with him. When he came, Su Jin said to him, beware of Shen ruobai. He is not a good thing.


    Therefore, Yan Wenjun seemed immune to Shen ruobai''s flattery.


    "Miss Su said that I must take Miss Jiang back unharmed." Yan Wenjun paused, looked sharply at Li Shuqin and said, "if there are people who are bad for Miss Jiang, I''m not polite."


    He obviously said this to Shen ruobai. Shen ruobai was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear his implication, and his face changed.


    This is in his company and his territory. A bodyguard dares to show his face. The Fu family is too arrogant.


    "Brother Yan''s words are serious. Warm and I are good friends. How can I hurt her? It''s too late for me to love her." Shen ruobai''s Yin and yang are strange. He has some air blocking ingredients.


    But in the face of Yan Wenjun, he didn''t dare to fight him hard, and he was unwilling to be pressed by him.


    When Jiang wennuan heard his love, his stomach churned and almost vomited out: "Shen ruobai, make it clear who wants you to love. I''m not blessed with your love. You''d better find another beauty."


    When dealing with people like him, Jiang wennuan thinks he can vomit eight times a day.


    Li Shuqin gets up from the mud, retreats to one side, and looks at Yan Wenjun and Shen ruobai in horror.


    The brain suddenly reacted.


    No wonder Yan Wenjun is so arrogant that he dares to go to the territory of the Shen family and tell what to do. It turns out that he is from the Fu family.


    In this way, Jiang wennuan, a cheap girl, has some skills. She can climb up such a prominent family. Isn''t she going to follow her?


    As long as Jiang wennuan opens his mouth, the Fu family will buckle some mud from their fingernails, which will be enough for them to eat for a lifetime.


    "Warm, warm." Li Shuqin shrinks behind the column and waves to Jiang wennuan. She completely forgets that she was going to poison Jiang wennuan just now.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her indifferently and didn''t buy it at all: "what are you still doing here?"


    "Why do you say that, you child? I''m your father''s wife. Where else can I go if I''m not here?" Li Shuqin smiled and looked very flattering.


    Jiang wennuan glanced away in disgust and didn''t want to say another word to her: "I can decide about my father. You can go."


    Let her leave, just don''t want to waste the time saving her father. There''s plenty of time to settle with Li Shuqin.


    "I''m not going. I have to stay here." Li Shuqin believes that Jiang wennuan hugs her thigh and refuses to leave. She still wants to talk to the Fu family.


    Jiang wennuan smiled coldly and asked, "don''t go, OK."


    She nodded, pulled the corners of her mouth, and then whispered a few words in Yan Wenjun''s ear. Yan Wenjun nodded and whispered a few words with the bodyguard.


    Li Shuqin stood in place, beating the drum in her heart.


    Jiang wennuan is a dead girl. What the hell is she up to?


    Thinking about it, Li Shuqin was flustered and asked, "what do you want?"


    The bodyguard ignored her. One person grabbed her arm and made a little effort, and her foot was off the ground.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Put me down quickly." Li Shuqin howled and kicked in the air.


    The bodyguard is like carrying a small / chicken, strode out, threw it hard when he got to the door, and threw her out of the door.


    Li Shuqin fell to the ground with a scream, and the door slammed shut.


    Jiang wennuan snorted in a good mood. Her stepmother was greedy and cruel. She wanted to clean her up for a long time. Today, she finally had a chance.


    Shen ruobai was so angry with Yan Wenjun that he threw people on his territory. Didn''t he hit him in the face?


    "Brother Yan, isn''t it inappropriate for you to do this? Anyway, she is also a warm stepmother. You threw people out without even asking?" Shen ruobai held a fire in his stomach and asked in an unfriendly tone.


    Yan Wenjun did not pay attention to him at all, and said softly, "why, do you have an opinion?"


    His look and tone didn''t mean to pay attention to Shen ruobai at all, and vaguely revealed a trace of provocation.


    Yan Wenjun''s appearance made Shen ruobai very angry. Anyway, he was also the eldest son of the Shen family. He was overwhelmed by a bodyguard.


    "Yan Wenjun, don''t go too far." Shen ruobai finally couldn''t hold the fire and shouted to Yan Wenjun, "you see clearly, this is the Shen family, not the Fu family. You''d better be polite to me."


    "What if I say no?" Yan Wenjun twisted his wrist and said with a tough attitude, "anyway, I''ve been arrogant countless times. I''ll be arrogant again today."

 Chapter 377

    Stunned by Shen ruobai, Yan Wenjun waved his big hand and issued an order to: "rescue now."


    The bodyguards carried out their orders as fast as they could.


    After a long time, Shen ruobai came back to his senses. The place of his Shen family was occupied by a bodyguard of Yanwen army?


    "Yan Wenjun, you dare." Shen ruobai stopped Yan Wenjun''s way. At this time, it was not about saving people, but his dignity and face.


    If Yan Wenjun is allowed to give orders on his territory, how can he go out in the future?


    At the moment Shen ruobai acted, his bodyguards also took action and surrounded Yanwen army one after another. All of them were vicious and waiting for Shen ruobai to give orders to fight Yanwen army.


    Yan Wenjun sneered with disdain: "why, I don''t want to save people?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Shen ruobai couldn''t argue: "now our company has sent people to rescue. Which onion do you have to cross into?"


    "Well said, son." Just then a loud voice came. Shen ruobai looked up and saw Shen Tianxiang coming in from the outside.


    His arrival made Shen ruobai feel at ease. It seems that the problems in the front hall have been handled almost. Even if Yan Wenjun can hop around again, he can''t play much role.


    The family members are willing to give up the rescue. If he insists on saving again, isn''t it a dog catching a mouse and meddling in his own affairs?


    It''s strange that he can get away easily.


    Jiang wennuan looked at Yan Wenjun with concern. If Shen Tianxiang really persuaded his family members, it would be bad.


    "Brother Yan, what should we do?"


    She was so anxious and angry that she couldn''t do anything about Shen ruobai.


    Who calls him a local snake here? Even if he has the powerful backing of the Fu family, he won''t be afraid.


    "Where''s Sujin? Why hasn''t she come yet?" Jiang wennuan doesn''t know that Su brocade has gradually become the backing of her heart. It seems that as long as there is Su brocade, she is particularly relieved.


    Yan Wenjun frowned. Shen Tianxiang, an old fox, was much more difficult to deal with than Shen ruobai.


    Now I can only hope that Sujin can do that as soon as possible. Maybe it can be easier.


    "Why, the Fu family is so rampant now that they even have to intervene in the affairs of other companies?" Shen Tianxiang smiled, but his eyes were full of calculation and sinister.


    Although Yan Wenjun is under the Fu family, he is not bad.


    He is the owner of the Shen family. He has been in shopping malls for many years and has made many contacts.


    If Yan Wenjun comes hard, he will certainly not let him do what he wants.


    "Mr. Shen is serious. This is the Shen family. I''m an outsider. It''s not easy to intervene." Yan Wenjun deliberately didn''t hook himself up with Fu and took Fu out for fear that Shen Tianxiang would talk to the Fu family.


    "My sister''s father is still uncertain under the mine. She came here only when she was eager to save her father. As her brother, how can I sit idly by."


    Yan Wenjun spoke with a high standard. He not only didn''t offend Shen Tianxiang, but also expressed his position.


    He is on the same line as Jiang wennuan station, and the Fu family is not involved at all.


    Shen Tianxiang was surprised and said secretly. As expected, master Fu''s men are all capable people. A bodyguard can do everything without leakage. It''s really powerful.


    Yan Wenjun deliberately emphasized the uncertain words of life and death, blocking Shen Tianxiang''s mouth, so that he could not refuse to carry out rescue on the pretext that all the buried workers were killed and the rescue could not be carried out.


    In this way, Shen Tianxiang can only catch up with the ducks on the shelf and can''t refuse.


    "Why, Mr. Shen is still in trouble?" Yan Wenjun said politely, "if you are short of funds, Mr. Shen will never ignore it. Before coming, Miss Su and Mr. Fu have clearly told me that as long as you can help Shen, Fu will be duty bound."


    Yan Wenjun''s words were impassioned. What he didn''t know was that Shen was going bankrupt and asked for Fu''s help.


    Shen Tianxiang''s old face turned pig liver. He sobbed in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Although the Shen family is no better than the Fu family, it has also been rooted in the imperial capital for a long time, and it still has some economic strength.


    Yan Wenjun actually said that Shen''s capital was difficult. Isn''t that beating him in the face?


    Jiang wennuan looks at Yan Wenjun with a surprised face. He is usually silent. Why is his eloquence so good today? It''s like a different person.


    Yan Wenjun looked at Jiang wennuan''s shocked expression, lowered his voice and said to her, "don''t look at me with such eyes. Miss Su asked me to say so."


    "What?" It''s actually Sujin. Jiang wennuan is completely mysterious.


    But think about it, the style of speaking is really beautiful.


    It''s only been so long. Why on earth has she gone?


    "What a big joke." Shen ruobai really couldn''t stand it anymore and stood up and said, "I, the Shen family, are among the best in the imperial capital. When do I need to look at Fu''s face? Go back and tell your master that I, Shen Shi, have enough money and don''t need him to worry about it. "


    At the moment when Shen ruobai''s voice fell, a phone call came in.


    He glared angrily at Yan Wenjun, picked up his mobile phone to answer the phone, and said impatiently, "do you have a brain? When will you call me now... What? Say it again? "


    Before Shen ruobai finished his words, his tone suddenly changed.


    He was stunned with the phone and his face changed.


    Shen Tianxiang looked at his appearance, his heart pounded, and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Dad, the assistant just called and said that our goods had been returned." The Shen family is engaged in coal mining business and supplies large enterprises and groups.


    Over the years, it has been very stable and earned a lot.


    Customers are old acquaintances. Shen Tianxiang never thought that Shen''s goods would be returned one day.


    "There may be something wrong. Don''t panic. Wait for me to call and ask." Shen Tianxiang tries to calm himself down. He still believes in his strength.


    Customers for many years will not return their goods without reason. There must be some stability.


    When the phone is dialed out, it is either not answered for a long time or directly hung up.


    During Shen Tianxiang''s call, many enterprises sent messages to terminate their cooperation.


    In just a few minutes, his phone was going to explode.


    From his initial self-confidence, Shen Tianxiang''s heart clicked as soon as he heard his mobile phone ring.


    So that in the end, he had to be muted, but the phone and information still poured in madly. He couldn''t even make a phone call.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Shen ruobai also panicked. He had never seen Shen Tianxiang so panicked.


    Shen Tianxiang calmed down slowly and finally figured out one thing.


    There is no such coincidence in the world. It must be Fu''s ghost.

 Chapter 378

    Facing Fu''s pressure, Shen Tianxiang thought again and again and finally relaxed.


    "I want to talk to Mr. Fu face to face."


    His request was rejected by Yan Wenjun: "sorry, Mr. Fu is very busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to meet Mr. Shen."


    Fu Siming cut off all the back roads of Shen Tianxiang. There were only two ways in front of him, either obedience to Fu or waiting for bankruptcy.


    Shen Tianxiang took a deep breath and said to Yan Wenjun, "what do you want?"


    If you can make him bow his head, it can be seen that he knows Fu Siming''s power.


    Yan Wenjun looked at him and said, "start rescue and rescue the buried workers."


    "Is it worth making such a big noise for the sake of those workers?" Shen Tianxiang narrowed his eyes and his eyes were old and cruel.


    And Fu''s Liangzi are married this time. He must give them a good look when he has a chance.


    "Of course it''s worth it." The crisp voice suddenly sounded, like a thunderbolt waking Shen Tianxiang. He looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw a girl walking slowly in the setting sun, with a cold look and outstanding temperament.


    His heart was startled and he couldn''t help but secretly praise what a powerful girl.


    "Are you?" Shen Tianxiang didn''t see Su brocade. He looked puzzled. Shen ruobai stepped back behind Shen Tianxiang and whispered to him, "Dad, she is Su brocade. I told you about her."


    "Su brocade?" Shen Tianxiang chewed these two words and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Isn''t she the girl that the Su family adopted?


    When the Su family adopted her, there was a storm in the imperial capital. They said that Su brocade met a noble man and was lucky.


    I thought her fate was rewritten. Unexpectedly, her news, either mediocre or negative, slowly faded out of everyone''s sight.


    Seeing Su brocade again, Shen Tianxiang was really surprised.


    She has changed so much that it is completely different from what the news says, just like two people.


    "She''s a lot worse than me." Shen ruobai didn''t notice Shen Tianxiang''s discolored face and said to himself, "if she hadn''t obstructed it, Jiang wennuan would have been in my bed."


    Hearing this, Shen Tianxiang frowned in disgust and glared at Shen ruobai fiercely: "you know to play with women all day. Every time something happens, your mother and I have to help you clean up. When can you grow up?"


    Shen ruobai saw that he was angry and hurriedly shut his mouth, but his face was still unconvinced: "Dad, why don''t you help me speak?"


    Shen Tianxiang stared. He shrunk his neck and dared not make any more noise.


    "Xiao Jin, you finally came." Like seeing the Savior, Jiang wennuan ran to her, stretched out his hands and rushed to Su Jin''s arms.


    Su Jin hugged Jiang wennuan and said apologetically, "sorry, wennuan, I''m late."


    "You know you''re late. If you''re late, you''ll have to collect my body." Jiang wennuan never shed a tear when she knew that her father had an accident. She was bullied by Shen ruobai and fought back.


    Such a strong girl turned into water and cried into tears after seeing Su brocade.


    At this time, Su Jin knew that she had become Jiang wennuan''s spiritual pillar unconsciously.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense do you say? We will all live well. No one dares to bully you again." When saying this, Su Jin looked at Shen ruobai and deliberately bit the last sentence very hard.


    Her meaning is obvious. If Shen ruobai bullies Jiang nuanuan again, she must make him look good.


    It is precisely because of this.


    Su Jin''s eyes were cold and icy, just like an ice blade, stabbing his heart with fear.


    "I didn''t bully her, but she bullied me. Look at my injuries." The scars on Shen Ruo Bailu''s birth are shown to Su Jin to prove that he is not lying.


    Shen Tianxiang was so angry that his face turned blue that he scolded himself for giving birth to such a useless son.


    Jiang wennuan was dismissive of him and fought back: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend Shen ruobai. If you don''t provoke me, can I beat you?"


    Su Jin pulled down the river and said, "this is not the time to say this. The most important thing is to save people."


    Jiang wennuan nodded and stood behind Su Jin. Su Jin said to Shen Tianxiang, "Mr. Shen, can you save people now?"


    Shen Tianxiang''s face was livid. He bit his teeth and said, "Shen never said not to save, but now the underground situation is complex. We are customizing a perfect solution, so it took a little time. Miss Su, don''t listen to the rumors of outsiders."


    He still wants to delay. Su brocade doesn''t like him.


    With a faint smile at Shen Tianxiang, Su Jin said, "if Shen doesn''t have this ability, I''m willing to buy this mine. We have professional equipment and professional personnel, and we will be able to save all the people intact."


    The last Sujin knew that a mine collapsed and trapped several workers, but they were rescued without danger.


    But she didn''t expect that the mine belonged to Shen.


    Shen Tianxiang was angry and angry at Su Jin''s words. Su Jin deliberately provoked him by saying that he had no talent in his hand, which forced him to save people.


    But when she said she wanted to buy the mine, she really surprised Shen Tianxiang.


    Su Jin is only a teenager now and is still a school student.


    Where did she get the ability to buy his company?


    Did she really rely on Fu''s back, so her tone was so arrogant?


    "You are a little girl. Your tone is really big." Shen Tianxiang sneered with disdain. He spent hundreds of millions on this mine. Can others buy it if they want to?


    Su Jin smiled faintly and smiled confidently: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    She is so determined that Shen Tianxiang has no bottom in his heart. After thinking about it again and again, she thinks it''s better not to fight Su Jin again.


    She has the Fu family behind her. What does he fight with the Fu family?


    "Since Miss Su is confident that she can save people, I''ll wait and see." Shen Tianxiang was old and crafty. Instead of taking Su Jin''s words, he turned to saving people.


    If Su Jin saves people, he can''t lose anything. If she can''t save them, she has boasted. At that time, she and Fu will be ashamed.


    Su Jin smiled calmly, "OK, what if I were rescued? How will Mr. Shen thank me? "


    How can it be so easy to take advantage of her for nothing?


    Shen Tianxiang didn''t expect Su Jin not to take the bait, but so many people looked at it. He was embarrassed to take advantage of a little girl in Su Jin. He bit his teeth and said, "as long as someone can save it, Miss Su has any conditions, just drive."


    Su Jin waited for his words. He stepped forward and said to Shen Tianxiang, "OK, let''s make a deal."


    She stretched out Bai Nen''s palm, and Shen Tianxiang had to clap her hands. Their agreement was reached.


    Jiang wennuan said with a worried face: "Sujin, are you really sure?"

 Chapter 379

    Su Jin smiled faintly at Jiang wennuan, confident and calm.


    She never does anything she''s not sure about.


    This time, see how she hit Shen Tianxiang in the face.


    Jiang wennuan is still worried. Experts say that the underground situation is complex. How can a layman in Sujin be so sure that she can save people intact.


    The crowd followed Su brocade and all looked curious to see how she could save people.


    A little girl really has so much ability?


    After arriving at the scene, all the staff were in place and waiting for the order to carry out rescue.


    "Miss Su." A staff member wearing glasses walked up to Su brocade and said to her: "after our observation, although the underground situation is complex, the frame is very firm. The collapsed place is just in a dead corner, which just forms a narrow space..."


    In the back of a pile of professional terms, Jiang wennuan''s head was very big. She anxiously interrupted each other and asked, "sorry, I want to know now. Is my father okay?"


    The staff member was stunned and replied, "there are vital signs underground, but I''m not sure if your father is there."


    Jiang wennuan''s legs softened after listening.


    Su Jin hurriedly held her and said to the man, "now I want you to start rescue immediately and save people at all costs."


    "Yes, Miss Su, we will do our best."


    "OK, hard work."


    When the rescue started, Su Jin and Jiang Nuan retreated to one side.


    Jiang wennuan nervously holds his hands and looks at the rescue team. His eyes are red.


    Su Jin knew what she was worried about, patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t worry, it must be all right."


    Su Jin was so confident because she knew that Jiang wennuan''s father was in danger in her last life, and the person who saved him was the staff member just now.


    The time she wasted was to find him.


    Shen Tianxiang sat drinking tea and looked very leisurely.


    It''s impossible for a little girl who hasn''t graduated to save people.


    He really wanted to see how the future young lady of the Fu family would lose face.


    As time went by, Jiang wennuan''s expression became more and more anxious. After a long time of rescue, there was no progress at all. If the blocked place was not opened up, the people inside would be in danger.


    "Why so long?" Jiang wennuan is about to collapse and tears flow down.


    From yesterday until now, no one knows how painful her heart is.


    Her father is her only pillar. What should she do if something happens to her father again?


    "Warm, don''t worry. You''ll be rescued right away." Su Jin knew what Jiang wennuan was worried about. She could only comfort her and said, "believe me, your father will be fine."


    Jiang wennuan sucked his nose and nodded: "of course I believe you, but I..."


    At this point, her voice choked.


    When a person is under too much pressure, he needs to be released.


    So Su Jin let Jiang wennuan speak loudly, while she silently accompanied her.


    Jiang wennuan cried for a long time until his eyes were red / swollen.


    Shen ruobai sat not far away from her. When he heard her cry, he frowned and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    The river was warm and warm. When he fought with him, he was like a female wolf. Now he is pitiful and distressing.


    What made him more upset was that he didn''t bother her to cry at all. There was a kind of heartache.


    This emotion entangled Shen ruobai and made him a little breathless.


    Picked up a cigarette, lit it and slowly smoked it.


    Shen Tianxiang looked at him in surprise. His eyes were full of shock. Shen ruobai never smoked much. He would only take two breaths when he was upset.


    What''s the matter today? What''s bothering him?


    Are you worried about betting with Sujin?


    Then Shen Tianxiang overturned his judgment. Shen ruobai has always been heartless and heartless. He won''t remember this kind of thing.


    Since it''s not about the company, what is it?


    His eyes fell on Jiang wennuan. Shen Tianxiang''s heart was shocked. Isn''t it because of the girl?


    Originally thought Shen ruobai was just playing, but seeing him now, Shen Tianxiang couldn''t help but look dignified.


    Rescue until midnight, finally came the good news.


    "Someone found it." Just four words, but it woke up the crowd like a thunder.


    Jiang wennuan''s sinking heart suddenly hung up and rushed to the scene recklessly, while Su Jin hurried behind her.


    The site was dirty and messy, and the ground was full of stones and steel bars.


    Jiang wennuan was like she didn''t see it. She walked fast. She was almost stabbed several times. Fortunately, she dodged quickly.


    But Shen ruobai was sweating on his forehead, and even his heart hung up.


    Seeing that Jiang wennuan was all right, he slowly breathed out a breath and whispered, "this stupid woman."


    Shen Tianxiang looked at his son''s expression really, and his face was even more ugly.


    But now is not the time for him to worry about Shen ruobai. The workers under him were rescued. He lost his bet with Su Jin.


    It''s still unknown what kind of gambling engagement Su Jin will ask him for.


    "Dad, Dad..." Jiang wennuan cried and jumped at the rescued people one by one, trying to find her familiar face.


    But after looking around, there was no sign of her father.


    "See my father? See my father? " She excitedly asked the rescued people, but they all shook their heads weakly and said they didn''t see it.


    "How could it, how could it not?" Jiang wennuan burst into tears, while Su Jin accompanied her to look for it.


    Just then, a weak voice came: "warm."


    Jiang wennuan suddenly looked up and saw that Jiang''s father was being held out by two rescue workers. His body was dark, but his eyes were very bright. His eyes looked firmly at Jiang wennuan, full of love.


    "Dad." Jiang wennuan shouted hard and rushed at him.


    They held their heads and wept bitterly, venting their inner emotions.


    "Good, don''t cry, dad is fine."


    "Dad, you scared the hell out of me."


    Looking at this moving scene, Su brocade''s lips bent, took out his mobile phone and photographed this eternal scene.


    "Warm, let uncle Jiang go to the hospital first. After staying underground for so long, he needs a comprehensive examination."


    When Su Jin said this, Jiang wennuan let go of his father Jiang''s hand and broke his tears into a smile: "yes, Dad, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "OK." Jiang''s father held Jiang wennuan''s hand tightly, and they got on the ambulance together.


    Sujin didn''t follow. First, there were too many people in the car to sit down. Moreover, father Jiang and Nuan must have a lot to say.


    Second, she also has a bet with Shen Tianxiang. Now that people have been rescued, it''s time for him to honor his bet.

 Chapter 380

    Su Jin saw that Jiang wennuan accompanied Jiang''s father to the hospital, and she turned back to find Shen Tianxiang.


    In the office, Shen Tianxiang looked dejected.


    I wanted to sneak away while there were many people. Unexpectedly, Su Jin had already sent someone to watch him, and the front and rear doors were blocked.


    He didn''t make it, so he had to go back to the office.


    "Mr. Shen, you have something urgent?" Su Jin leisurely sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile. Shen Tianxiang''s eyebrows were twisted into pimples.


    This brocade really has two brushes.


    I thought she was bragging, but I didn''t expect it to be done by her.


    Now he can only fulfill his promise and promise Su Jin one thing.


    Shen Tianxiang didn''t beat around the bush with Su Jin and said straight to the point, "what do you want me to do? Just say it. As long as it''s within my ability, I''ll do it."


    Those within the scope of ability can, and those outside the scope can''t help.


    Shen Tianxiang has thought about it. If the Sujin lion opens his mouth, he will show his old face and won''t agree to her request.


    It''s a big deal to be scolded for a while. It''s nothing compared to the face of interest.


    Shen ruobai stared at Su Jin in one side and said in a threatening tone, "Su Jin, you must think clearly before you do anything. Stay on the front line and see each other in the future."


    He was afraid of Su Jin''s excessive demands, so he gave a warning.


    Shu didn''t know that Su Jin didn''t want to do anything to the Shen family at all.


    She has no shortage of money, and she has a way.


    She really doesn''t like the Shen family.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Su Jin was amused, but she was a third rate family, and she didn''t bother to engage them.


    "Before I asked, you threatened me first. Shen ruobai, you know my temper is always soft rather than hard. I didn''t want to do anything to your Shen family, but if you talk like that, I really have to think about it."


    Su Jin pretended to be thinking. She was so angry that her face turned blue.


    He knows that Su Jin does what she says. If he annoys her, he must have no good fruit to eat.


    Shen Tianxiang glared at Shen ruobai mercilessly. With his composure and wit, ten Shen ruobai are not as good as a brocade.


    There are many people who can play around the Shen family, but there are few girls as young and courageous as Su Jin.


    "If Bai, don''t you apologize to Miss Su soon?" Shen Tianxiang''s face sank and gave Shen ruobai a warning look.


    Shen ruobai received Shen Tianxiang''s reprimand. Knowing that he had made a mistake, he had to apologize to Su Jin: "Su Jin, I''ve always been frank and outspoken. Don''t blame me for offending you just now."


    He said an apology, but there was no sign of repentance.


    Shen ruobai is not convinced. Why should he listen to Su Jin and be angry with her.


    Su Jin looked at his oppressive appearance. Don''t mention how cool it was.


    In the last life, he bullied Jiang wennuan. In this life, he let Jiang wennuan press on his head and never let him turn over.


    Su Jin smiled in her heart and waved to Shen ruobai: "young master Shen knows that he can''t change. He''s very good. He''s still a good child."


    Her tone was clearly the tone of the elder scolding the younger generation. Shen ruobai knew that Su Jin was taking advantage of him and could only swallow it.


    "Then I thank Miss Su for her generosity." He snorted coldly.


    Su Jin smiled and said in a very melancholy tone: "in fact, I don''t want to do anything to you. I just let my words out in front of so many people. If I don''t do something, it will be too childish. I have a small personnel, but the Fu family behind me is big. I can''t afford to lose the face of the Fu family. You say yes, Mr. Shen."


    When Shen Tianxiang heard that his chest / mouth was depressed, he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    What Fu family face, Su Jin is clearly taking Fu family to put pressure on him.


    "If you have any requirements, just mention them." Shen Tianxiang gave up his struggle, and his voice was powerless.


    He had thought it over in his heart. As long as Su brocade was not too much, he would bear the pain to take out more money and settle the matter.


    "In fact, what I want to ask is..." speaking of this, Su Jin paused, looked at Shen Tianxiang with deep eyes, smiled at him and said, "I want to help Mr. Shen realize a dream."


    Su brocade made Shen Tianxiang''s appetite full. He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "realize my dream? What do you say? "


    From gambling to fulfilling a dream, fools believe Su Jin''s words.


    Shen Tianxiang''s heart mentioned his throat. He didn''t know what great move Sujin was holding. A layer of fine sweat came out on his forehead and flowed down his cheeks.


    "Yes, fulfill your dream." Su brocade pointed to Shen ruobai and said, "Mr. Shen has such a son under his knee. Don''t you want a daughter?"


    Shen family Ding Danbo, Shen Tianxiang had Shen ruobai in his thirties, and kept him as a baby.


    I wanted to have another daughter and make a good word, but I didn''t want his wife Du ruozhi to lose her strength after giving birth to Shen ruobai, so she couldn''t have children anymore.


    This has become Shen Tianxiang''s regret. He dreams of having a daughter.


    Now when he heard Su Jin mention it, his eyes brightened. Looking at Su Jin''s beautiful and lovely face, he had a bold guess.


    Does Su Jin want to be his daughter?


    If it''s true, that''s great.


    Isn''t this an indirect connection with the Fu family?


    But on second thought, it''s wrong. Su brocade is a ghost. How could she let him take advantage of it for nothing?


    Since it''s not Sujin, who will it be?


    Shen ruobai is also confused. Now he can''t understand Su brocade more and more. He doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    "Sujin, what do you mean? Make it clear." Shen ruobai asked angrily.


    He doesn''t think Su brocade is a dream for his family. It''s almost the same.


    Su Jin blinked and said slowly, "Jiang wennuan, I think she is quite suitable. Being the dry daughter of the Shen family will bring good luck to the Shen family."


    "What?" Shen ruobai gave a strange cry and said angrily, "I don''t agree."


    He was about to explode. Su Jin knew that he had an attempt to warm Jiang and came up with such a damaging idea.


    Is this a problem for him?


    Jiang wennuan has become the dry daughter of the Shen family. How can he start with Jiang wennuan.


    No, he must stop Sujin''s plot.


    Shen Tianxiang didn''t expect Shen ruobai''s reaction to be so great. Just about to speak, he saw Du ruozhi coming in from the outside.


    "I think this proposal is good." Du ruozhi glared at Shen ruobai, and her chest / mouth was suffocated.


    What kind of woman he likes is no good. It''s Jiang wennuan''s kind of small family. He really has no taste.

 Chapter 381

    Du ruozhi also wanted to use some method to make Shen ruobai break this thought. Unexpectedly, Su Jin put forward this request, just as she intended.


    As the daughter of the Shen family, Shen ruobai can give up his heart.


    "Mom?" Shen ruobai looked at Du ruozhi in surprise and said, "don''t you hate Jiang wennuan? Why do you still recognize her as a dry daughter?"


    Du ruozhi gave him a white look and replied, "is it up to me to choose? It''s not that your father lost the bet. Let alone Su Jin''s request. No matter how excessive it is, we have to promise. The Shen family is a big family and always abide by their promise. If they go back on their word, they won''t be laughed off."


    Shen ruobai is completely speechless. Du ruozhi''s words are high sounding. Only he knows what his parents are like.


    What face does not face, as long as the hook with money, that face really says no, don''t.


    Of course, he didn''t dare say such words in public. He could only mutter them in his heart.


    Shen ruobai knew he couldn''t convince his mother, so he had to turn his head to Shen Tianxiang and put his hope on him: "Dad, you think so, too?"


    Shen Tianxiang sighed and said with a heavy expression, "if I lose, I have to abide by the gambling agreement. In fact, it''s good to have a daughter. I think the child is white and clean. He is a blessed person, very good."


    Shen ruobai: "


    "Being fat means being rich. The more you look, the more durable you are. In fact, if you look closely, you are still a little like me. We are both single Feng eyes." Du ruozhi''s face changed faster than turning the book. One second before she couldn''t see the warmth of the river, the next second she said they looked very similar.


    The Kung Fu of changing face is really beyond people''s reach.


    Shen ruobai has completely lost hope. Jiang wennuan has become the daughter of the Shen family. He has been nailed on the iron plate. He has no chance.


    In the hospital.


    Father Jiang has already had an examination. Although there is no serious problem, he stayed underground for too long and suffered from a little lack of oxygen, which caused his old illness.


    His lungs have been bad, and the mine accident has exacerbated his condition.


    The doctor called Jiang wennuan aside with a dignified face and said to her, "your father''s body is very weak now. It takes a long time to take care of himself. If he doesn''t take good care of himself, he will surely fall ill."


    The doctor''s words made Jiang wennuan''s heart sink to the bottom of the grain. She knew her father was in poor health, so she sent money back on time every month.


    I thought my stepmother would buy him some medicine. Unexpectedly, she kept all her money in her hand and didn''t even show her father her illness.


    "Does it need a lot of convalescent expenses?" The problem of chronic diseases is that it takes a long time, takes a long time and costs money.


    Jiang wennuan has made up his mind that no matter how much he pays, he should take good care of his father''s body.


    Even if she borrowed money, she would see her father.


    The doctor nodded and said sympathetically, "the cost is expected to be 100000, not counting other costs. Find a way as soon as possible."


    Then the doctor shook his head and left.


    The hospital is performing life, old age and death every day. They have become commonplace. Although they sympathize with Jiang wennuan, they can''t share her worries.


    Jiang wennuan slowly slides / falls down the corner of the wall and grabs her fingers deeply into her hair. 100000 yuan is an astronomical figure for her.


    She can ask Su Jin for help, but her self-esteem makes her unable to open her mouth.


    Not really. She can only take a few more jobs.


    "What did I say at the beginning? I didn''t want to save you. Now people have been saved and become a medicine jar. Why am I so unlucky to meet you such a useless father? Isn''t it going to drag me to death?" Li Shuqin didn''t know when to appear. She had already heard Jiang wennuan''s conversation with the doctor.


    She didn''t dare show up until the doctor left.


    Looking at the huddled Jiang wennuan, Li Shuqin turned her eyes and sat beside her with a hypocritical smile on her face.


    Wen Yan said softly, "warm, Auntie also knows that you are filial, but filial also scores. Now your father needs so much money and will definitely want more in the future. Do you have to be considerate of us and share some for us?"


    Hearing Li Shuqin''s voice, Jiang wennuan''s stomach surged.


    Her stepmother was selfish, greedy and vicious. If she hadn''t been cruel to her father, his body wouldn''t be like this.


    His fist tightened in his arms bit by bit. Jiang wennuan tried to press his inner anger and replied, "these years, I didn''t ask my family for a penny. On the contrary, I send money back every month, and you are lazy. You only play mahjong at home. If you have no money, you ask me. Li Shuqin, you think I''m a cash machine?"


    Li Shuqin''s eyes suddenly widened, angrily looked at Jiang wennuan and said, "dead girl, how do you talk? I''m your mother. You just talk to me like this. You really lose your conscience."


    "My mother died long ago. What kind of mother are you?" Jiang wennuan suddenly raised his voice, stood up, pointed to Li Shuqin''s nose and scolded: "if your father hadn''t been deceived by you, do you think you could enter my Jiang''s house? You were upset by a man. You were desperate. You cried and begged my father to marry you. He also said he would be good to me. My father promised to marry you after reading your sincerity. What happened? "


    Jiang wennuan became more and more excited. He approached Li Shuqin step by step. His eyes were full of hatred: "since you entered the house, I haven''t had a full meal. I''ve often been beaten and starved. I''ve endured it for my father. I can tolerate you being bad to me, but my father is so kind to you. He turns in his monthly salary and scrambles to do housework. How did you treat him?"


    There were more and more people watching around. Pointing at Li Shuqin, she began to panic and step back.


    "Either beat or scold him, and scold him as a loser. My father endured it all for the sake of this family." Speaking of this, Jiang wennuan wiped the tears on his face, took a deep breath and continued: "I can think that there is something wrong with your character, so I won''t go into it for the time being, but I fully understand today. You don''t have a problem with your character, but you are mean and evil in your bones. You can let my father die for money, and you can kill me for money, Li Shuqin, are you the devil? Even if I''m not your daughter, I''ve lived under the same roof for more than ten years. How can you do it? "


    Jiang wennuan shouted angrily, and Li Shuqin screamed: "no, no, I didn''t want to kill you. I didn''t mean to."


    "Not intentional?" Jiang wennuan sneered and was completely disappointed with her: "I don''t care whether it''s intentional or not. You''d better talk to the police about these words."


    Li Shuqin was completely flustered. She cried on her face and said to Jiang wennuan, "what do you mean, did you call the police?"


    "Well, guess what?" Jiang wennuan pulls her hand away in disgust and looks at her like a poisonous insect and beast: "I''ll explain the situation to my father in a moment and let him divorce you."


    Jiang wennuan is resolute in his words and doesn''t leave Li Shuqin a way back.


    Li Shuqin burst into tears. If she was divorced, how would she live in the future?


    She''s used to laziness these years. She can''t do anything. Can''t she live without the Jiang family?

 Chapter 382

    Li Shuqin made up her mind not to leave. She rolled and cried on the ground, scolding Jiang wennuan for being unfilial and what to say.


    "I''ve raised you for so many years. There''s no credit but hard work. You have no conscience. Just treat me like this and let everyone comment. Ouch, it''s really difficult to be a stepmother."


    Jiang wennuan looked at her coldly and despised Li Shuqin''s ability to turn black and white: "whatever you say, it''s fair and free in the hearts of the people."


    Just then, several policemen pulled aside the crowd and appeared: "who reported the case?"


    Li Shuqin was shocked by the appearance of the police. She thought Jiang wennuan was just talking. Unexpectedly, she really called the police.


    She got up from the ground at once, and her hands and feet were soft with fear.


    If Jiang wennuan really accuses her of murdering her, there is nothing he can do.


    "I reported the case." Jiang wennuan stood up and said to the police, "I want to sue her for attempted murder."


    Li Shuqin quickly waved her hand in fear: "no, no, I didn''t want to kill her. She is my daughter. How can I kill her? This is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Jiang wennuan sneered: "Li Shuqin, do you think I have no evidence? I tell you that I have already got the evidence."


    She called out the monitor in her mobile phone and handed it to the police: "if brother Yan hadn''t appeared in time, I''m afraid I''d be dead now."


    The scene of Li Shuqin attacking Jiang wennuan appeared on the mobile phone. She took the steel bar and looked ferocious and hit Jiang wennuan''s head.


    Let anyone see, it doesn''t look like ordinary slapstick.


    The policeman looked dignified and collected the evidence. Then he said to Li Shuqin, "you are suspected of murder. The evidence is conclusive. Now we officially want to arrest you."


    With a click, Li Shuqin''s hand was handcuffed.


    Her whole body softened and screamed: "I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t want to kill. It was this cheap girl who deliberately wanted to hurt me. You can''t listen to her, comrade police."


    Li Shuqin refused to admit it in front of the evidence and poured dirty water on Jiang wennuan. Li Shuqin is really hopeless.


    The police took Li Shuqin away, and the onlookers scattered around.


    Everyone talked about the case one after another. Some said Li Shuqin was vicious, and others said Jiang wennuan was too ruthless.


    Although Li Shuqin was wrong, she shouldn''t have personally sent her stepmother to prison.


    When you say something to me, the public says it''s reasonable, and the woman says it''s reasonable.


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t have time to pay attention to their gossip and immerses himself in how to save his father''s medical expenses.


    100000 yuan is really a huge number.


    "Warm." A crisp voice came, Jiang''s warm heart stagnated, his eyebrows and eyes overflowed with joy, looking at the source of the sound.


    Su Jin strode towards her with a faint smile on her face. Jiang wennuan was down-to-earth at once.


    It seems that as long as she sees Su brocade, she can survive even if there are great difficulties.


    Because Sujin brings her not only strength, but also spiritual pillar.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m here." Jiang wennuan waved to Su Jin, but the smile of the people behind her gradually solidified.


    Not only did Sujin come, but also the Shen family.


    She doesn''t like the Shen family at all, especially Shen ruobai and Jiang wennuan, who hate him now.


    "Why are they here?" Jiang wennuan frowns discontentedly. He doesn''t know what the purpose of Sujin is.


    Su Jin smiled very mysteriously. She lowered her voice and said to Jiang Nuan, "I''ll send you a big gift."


    "Big gift?" Jiang wennuan was confused and said, "what do you mean?"


    She is now having a headache about her father''s medical expenses. She really doesn''t have time to play riddles with Su Jin.


    Du ruozhi smiled kindly and came forward to Jiang nuanuan and said, "Nuan, we had some misunderstandings before. It''s all my fault. I''ll accompany you here first."


    Jiang wennuan looked at Du ruozhi with a shocked face and wondered if she had taken the wrong medicine. At that time, she wanted to kill her. How could she change her face so soon?


    "Even so, I have something wrong. I have no way to teach my son." Shen Tianxiang also exported in time. He smiled coldly and looked at Shen ruobai, who was not angry. He angrily said, "rebel, don''t you apologize to your sister."


    "Sister?" Jiang wennuan just feels like he''s dreaming. Du ruozhi even takes the wrong medicine. How come even Shen Tianxiang''s head is squeezed by the door?


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Jiang wennuan hurriedly waved to interrupt them, forced an awkward smile on his face, pointed to their heads and asked suspiciously, "are you all right here?"


    Jiang wennuan can''t think of any other reason for such a big change in attitude except taking the wrong medicine.


    Du ruozhi and Shen Tianxiang were stunned, and then they suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I haven''t had time to tell Nuan that you scared the child."


    Du ruozhi pulled Shen Tianxiang behind her, stepped forward, smiled at Jiang wennuan and said, "wennuan, I forgot to tell you that from today on, you are my dry daughter. You are several months older than ruobai and will be his sister in the future. You can rest assured that as long as there is a dry mother, you will not be wronged. Your future living expenses will be covered by the dry mother, In order to show our sincerity, we have paid off the hospitalization expenses for you. Baby, if you have any difficulties in the future, just ask. Godmother will help you do it properly. "


    One daughter at a time, one baby at a time. Jiang wennuan''s eyes are almost staring into a copper bell.


    She pulled Su Jin aside with a stiff body and asked, "Xiao Jin, have you poisoned them?"


    "What?" Su Jin claps Jiang wennuan''s hand and tells her about the bet. Jiang wennuan understands.


    "My God, you said earlier. I was so scared that I was sweating all over." Jiang wennuan patted his chest / mouth. He couldn''t accept the sudden change of Shen family''s attitude.


    "Warm, I''m doing it for you. You can see Shen ruobai. He''s always thinking about you. How dare he reach out to you? It''s strange that Shen Tianxiang doesn''t break his leg. " Jiang wennuan narrowed his eyes and thought, with a sinister smile on his face: "I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to revenge him. Now, the Shen family is willing to recognize me as a dry daughter. He has become my brother. Although it''s a little disgusting, he can accept it, ha ha ha..."


    After this incident, Jiang wennuan is also open to it.


    No face, no dignity, no money.


    Money can really save people''s lives when she is desperate.


    For her father and herself, she is willing to be the daughter of the Shen family.


    "So you promised?" Before she came, Su Jin was worried that Jiang wennuan, a stubborn donkey, would not agree. She also wanted to enlighten her. Unexpectedly, she figured it out by herself.

 Chapter 383

    Jiang wennuan picked his eyebrow and smiled. He regained his ruffian spirit and said to Su Jin, "of course I promised. Where can I find such a good thing? Su Jin, you really helped me."


    Can get rid of Shen ruobai''s entanglement and solve the family affairs.


    Jiang wennuan is like unloading a big mountain on his body. It has never been so easy.


    "Su Jin, you are my lucky star." Jiang wennuan kisses Su Jin on the face and says to her with a smile.


    Su Jin, pretending to be disgusted, pushed her away, smiled and scolded: "go, where to kiss."


    They talked and laughed while Du ruozhi finally put down her hanging heart. Looking at Jiang wennuan''s appearance, she agreed.


    As long as she recognizes her godmother, she is willing to spend more money.


    "Mom, do you really want to recognize Jiang wennuan as a dry daughter?" Shen ruobai still doesn''t understand why his parents do this, and doesn''t understand how a person can change from disgust to like so quickly?


    Du ruozhi gave him a cold look: "it''s not because of you. If it weren''t for you, your father and I would have gone sightseeing. How could we clean up the mess for you every day? Now, with the heating pipe, we can relax a little."


    While scolding Shen ruobai, Du ruozhi watched Jiang wennuan. Originally, she only thought the girl was annoying, but since she recognized her daughter, she liked it more and more.


    "Hey, his father, you see how nice warm smiles."


    "Yes, yes, it looks like when you were young. It seems that she is the daughter God gave us."


    "Really, you think she looks like me when I was young?"


    "Well, like, especially when you laugh, more like."


    The conversation between the two stunned Shen ruobai. Jiang wennuan is Danfeng''s eye and Du ruozhi is peach blossom''s eye. It doesn''t look like it.


    It''s drunk to say what looks like.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Shen ruobai found an excuse and was about to leave.


    Shen Tianxiang shouted angrily and stopped him: "are there any rules? You have to leave before things are finished?"


    "Why don''t I have rules? You recognize you. I''ll take mine. What''s wrong with our well water not breaking the river?" Shen ruobai knew that this matter was a certainty and there was no room for maneuver. If he stayed, he would only add congestion to himself, so he had to slip away first.


    He thought that even if Shen Tianxiang recognized Jiang wennuan, he wouldn''t recognize it. It''s a big deal not to meet in the future.


    "You stop for me." Du ruozhi shouted angrily and said in a very strict voice, "if you want to go, you can recognize wennuan before you go, and tell sister where you fall in love."


    Shen ruobai looked back incredulously: "what, you asked me to call her sister?"


    "Why, don''t you want to cry?" Jiang wennuan smiled very badly. He stepped forward and said to Shen ruobai, "it''s OK not to cry. Godfather and godmother said, and then stop your card until you are willing to call."


    Shen Tianxiang and Du ruozhi nodded together: "that''s right."


    Shen ruobai shook his fist. Unexpectedly, Jiang wennuan won his parents'' love so soon and urged them to stop their cards.


    He is used to his extravagance. He can''t be romantic without a card.


    Resisting the impulse to beat Jiang wennuan in his heart, Shen ruobai hummed a syllable from his nose: "sister."


    "What? I didn''t catch what you said." Jiang wennuan pretended not to hear: "your voice is louder. You didn''t eat."


    Shen ruobai was about to resist when he saw Shen Tianxiang and Du ruozhi warning on their faces. He had to put away his temper and shouted to Jiang wennuan, "sister, all right."


    "Good brother." Jiang wennuan''s heart is happy. She has never seen Shen ruobai eat like this. It''s so cool.


    The cowardice he bullied before is finally out.


    "I can go now." Shen ruobai said discontentedly to Shen Tianxiang.


    Shen Tianxiang looked at Jiang wennuan. Seeing that she had no objection, he nodded and waved his big hand: "go away."


    Shen ruobai: "


    With a heavy hum, he strode out of the hospital.


    "Warm." Du ruozhi took Jiang wennuan''s small hand, lovingly touched her hair and said with a smile, "if you have something to say to godmother, you will be my own daughter from today on, and I will treat you well."


    Jiang wennuan was overwhelmed by the sudden warmth. Her mother was gone since she was a child. After Li Shuqin came to this home, she didn''t feel the taste of maternal love.


    Du ruozhi gave her the feeling that it was like a beam of sunshine hitting her. It was so warm that she didn''t want to leave.


    Is that how mom feels?


    Jiang wennuan was too thirsty / looking for love, so he subconsciously nodded: "OK."


    After a pause, he said, "thank you, godmother and Godfather."


    Du ruozhi and Shen Tianxiang were stunned. They never expected Jiang wennuan to change their mouth immediately. They also thought that the future would be long. When Jiang wennuan slowly accepted them.


    The sound of Godfather and godmother almost made them cry.


    "Well, good daughter." Shen Tianxiang was so excited that he was stunned. He casually touched his body, took out a card and handed it to Jiang wennuan: "I''m in a hurry and didn''t bring any meeting gifts. Just take this card."


    "Ah?" Jiang wennuan''s mouth is O-shaped. If you don''t agree with him, give him a card. It''s too proud.


    She hesitated and didn''t answer. The smile on Shen Tianxiang''s face gradually solidified and asked tentatively, "warm, one million, aren''t you too few?"


    One million, Jiang wennuan''s eyes widened again, and his heart pounded.


    Sure enough, the rich are direct.


    Su Jin looked at her silly appearance and hurriedly hit her: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry. Next, this is your change money. You have to ask for it."


    Jiang wennuan regained consciousness, hurriedly took the card, held it tightly in his hand, smiled and said to Shen Tianxiang and Du ruozhi, "thank you, Godfather and godmother."


    Her call was smooth. Shen Tianxiang and Du ruozhi were happy and happy.


    "Well, good daughter." Like eating honey, Shen Tianxiang''s eyes are full of love: "in the future, godfather will give you a living allowance every month. If it''s not enough, you can talk."


    "That''s not very good." Jiang wennuan pretended to push off, but he was happy to bloom in his heart.


    "What''s wrong? You''re our daughter. It''s all right." Du ruozhi waved proudly and said with a smile, "don''t worry about flowers. Our family has this condition."


    Jiang wennuan smiled, "then I''ll take it. Thank you, Godfather and godmother."


    "OK, what a good daughter." Shen Tianxiang and Du ruozhi almost laughed and couldn''t close their mouths. After looking at the time, Shen Tianxiang said with some regret: "I have something to go first. I''ll see you another day, my good daughter."


    "OK, Godfather and godmother, go slowly." Jiang''s warm and sweet way.


    Shen Tianxiang and Du ruozhi left contentedly. Jiang wennuan looked at their backs and couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    Fate is really wonderful.

 Chapter 384

    After solving Jiang wennuan''s problem, Su Jin''s heart settled down.


    Now Jiang wennuan has become the dry daughter of the Shen family. It is impossible for her and Shen ruobai. Has her fate been rewritten?


    "Warm, there''s another good news for you." Taking advantage of Jiang wennuan''s happiness, Su Jin handed a file bag to her and motioned her in her eyes, "open it and have a look."


    Jiang wennuan put the card away and said suspiciously, "what is it? It''s so mysterious."


    After receiving the document bag, Jiang wennuan opens it and takes out the contents. He is stunned.


    What was in the bag was her lost paintings. None of them were missing. They were all good.


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes are wet. These are her dreams.


    She thought her dream was broken, but she didn''t expect to realize her dream one day.


    "Xiao Jin, you..." Jiang wennuan''s voice choked before she finished. She held Su Jin tightly and couldn''t say anything.


    Su Jin held her tightly, feeling a thousand things in her heart.


    Warm, I finally did it.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, news came from the film and television company that all Jiang wennuan''s works had passed.


    The news made Sujin happy for a long time. It seems that all the unhappiness dissipated with the good news.


    There''s just one more thing that she can''t let go.


    Xia Nai has been proved to have framed Su Jin. I thought she would be punished accordingly, but to Su Jin''s great surprise, Fu didn''t punish her severely.


    Just put her in confinement and didn''t let her go out. The rest didn''t change at all.


    She is still the adopted daughter of the Fu family and still lives a rich lady''s life.


    Su Jin is puzzled. Fu is always a decisive man. How can he be soft hearted this time?


    In the office, Su Jin bit the pen holder and seemed focused. In fact, her mind had already flown out of the sky.


    It''s been several days. Fu Sihui hasn''t even heard from her. She''s lost her soul these days. Yes, she''s not in a state at all.


    "Xiao Jin, let''s go." The employees of the company came out one after another to say goodbye to her. Su Jin nodded weakly and waved goodbye to them.


    Some employees in the company are older than her. They used to call their boss too angry. At the strong request of Su Jin, everyone called her Xiao Jin.


    There were fewer and fewer people in the office until they were all gone. Su brocade came out of the office and stretched his sore body.


    Turn off the lights and power one by one. She walks out of the office and presses the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the quiet needle dropping in the whole parking lot could be heard.


    Only Su brocade high heels make a clatter sound.


    If it were another girl, she would be afraid, but Sujin would not, because she knew that the security system of the building was very good and there was no dead angle in all directions.


    It''s more difficult for outsiders to come in than to go to heaven.


    Taking out the car key, Su Jin quickly found his car, opened the door and sat in.


    Start the car and get ready to leave.


    I started it several times in a row and the car stalled inexplicably.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jin frowned suspiciously. The car was regularly sent for maintenance. There should be no problem.


    But she opened the door and got off. She walked around the body and didn''t find any problems.


    Su Jin chewed her lips and thought for a while, and decided to give up.


    She really doesn''t understand such things as machinery.


    He took out his bag and was about to leave when a gentle man''s voice came: "Hey, can I help you?"


    At this point in time, there are still people.


    Su Jin looked at the sound source unexpectedly. A Land Rover stopped not far away. The man stood in front of the door and waved to her.


    "It''s you." Su Jin accidentally picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she met Dongfang Sheng here.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again last time.


    What makes Su Jin wonder is why he appears here. Is he intentional or deliberately close?


    Dongfang Sheng pointed to her car with his chin and asked with a smile, "it seems that there is something wrong with your car. Do you need me to take you out?"


    At present, there is no one in the parking lot. It takes too much time to go back to the elevator and then to the front building.


    Su Jin didn''t want to waste time. Second, he wanted to understand what Dongfang Sheng was thinking. He smiled and said, "thank you."


    Dongfang Sheng opened the door and made a gentleman''s gesture to her: "I''m willing to serve the young lady."


    His humor and wit will be liked by many girls, but Su brocade is an exception.


    She doesn''t believe that men''s deliberate flattery will have no purpose.


    With such vigilance, Su Jin got into Dongfang Sheng''s car.


    Land Rover drove slowly out of the parking lot and out of the building a few minutes later.


    Su Jin sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Dongfang Sheng Junyi''s side face, couldn''t help floating Fu Siming''s face in her mind, and secretly made a comparison between the two.


    Although Dongfang Sheng is very handsome, his momentum and appearance are still worse.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Dongfang Sheng suddenly made a noise. Su Jin hurriedly took back her eyes and explained with a faint smile: "I''m just curious why you appeared in the building where I work."


    With the increasing size of the company, the previous place is not enough.


    This building is newly rented by Sujin. It has just moved in and is not far from Fu Siming''s building.


    If two people stand in front of the window and look at each other, they can see each other''s figure.


    It''s just that Fu Siming hasn''t appeared for several days. Su Jin''s heart is slightly lost, and he doesn''t feel good.


    She tried to contact Fu Siming, but the other party''s phone kept prompting to turn off.


    Later, Su Jin learned from the news from old Fu that Fu Siming had gone abroad. It''s inconvenient to contact her these days.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled faintly and looked at Su Jin in surprise: "don''t you watch the news?"


    "What?" Su Jin opened her eyes a little wider and looked at him blankly.


    Dongfang Sheng sighed with some loss: "it seems that you really don''t pay attention to me."


    In Su Jin''s puzzled eyes, he had to explain: "I''m shooting an advertisement these days. I just finished work earlier today, so..."


    He shrugged and looked loveless: "in fact, I met you several times these days, but you didn''t see me."


    "This..." Su Jin is a little embarrassed. She really doesn''t pay attention to Dongfang Sheng. Her mind is all on Fu Siming these days. Where can she pay attention to others.


    Out of politeness, she smiled shyly at Dongfang Sheng: "sorry, I don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry."


    "Well, I accept your apology." Dongfang Sheng smiled gently at Su Jin. His deep eyes were very charming.


    His eyes were too lethal for women to refuse. A dangerous breath flashed in Su Jin''s mind. She pointed to the roadside in front and said, "thank you. I''ll get off here."

 Chapter 385

    Land Rover stopped slowly on the side of the road, and the light hit the body, flashing brightly.


    When the door opened, Su Jin stepped out in high heels and stood by the side of the road.


    The evening wind blew through her long hair and raised a wisp of soft hair, which made her look beautiful and lovely.


    Dongfang Sheng sat in the car and looked at her beautiful figure. For a moment, she was in a trance.


    "Thank you. Bye. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Su Jin stood by the roadside and politely thanked Dongfang Sheng. The latter quickly regained his mind and quickly grasped the central point of the topic: "when?"


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment. Even if she offered a treat, Dongfang Sheng''s reaction was too urgent. She calmed down. She replied, "see when you''re free."


    "OK, I remember what you said." With a charming smile on Su brocade, Dongfang Sheng started the car and drove away slowly.


    In the rear mirror, he saw Su brocade standing in place for a while, but turned and walked back towards the way he came.


    Dongfang Sheng couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "I''m really alert. I''m not a man eating tiger. As for guarding against me?"


    Bell, phone rings


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the caller ID, and the words Xia Nai were jumping wildly.


    Seeing these two words, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Just for a moment, it returned to normal.


    "Hey, baby." Dongfang Sheng''s voice returned to its previous laziness. Although his tone sounded spoiled, there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Xia Nai, just a chess piece of him.


    Now, this piece is about to lose its value.


    "Brother Sheng." Xia Nai''s crying voice came out on the phone. She heard that she was very sad and helpless: "can you find a way to get me out? I''ve been locked at home for a long time. Now Fu Siming hates me and grandpa doesn''t want to see me. Have I been abandoned by them?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyebrows tightened and secretly scolded Xia Nai for being stupid. He had already told her not to act rashly, so as not to scare the snake.


    Unexpectedly, she not only didn''t listen to advice, but also acted without authorization to expose herself.


    Now the Fu family has been on guard against her. It''s not so easy to gain trust again.


    "Brother Sheng, are you talking?" Xia Nai''s cry came over again. She begged bitterly, "will you take me away? I don''t want to stay here anymore. Brother Sheng, did you hear what I said?"


    Dongfang Sheng breathed out helplessly, showing a trace of impatience in his eyes and coaxed him: "Nai, can you bear it again? I promise you that as long as you get the things, I will pick you up immediately, and then we will go to a place where none of them can find life together, good or bad."


    Xia Nai has listened to these words countless times. She would have believed them before, but now she feels that she can''t catch Dongfang Sheng more and more.


    He was like a flexible fish. He often felt that he was about to touch him, but he slipped away from his fingertips.


    Xia Nai''s heart was very uneasy. She felt that Dongfang Sheng was farther and farther away from her.


    "No, I want to see you now. If you don''t come to see me, I''ll die and show you." Xia Nai was no longer obedient and could not see Dongfang Sheng. She had no sense of security at all.


    Dongfang Sheng held the steering wheel with a slight force, scanned his eyes around, looked at the geographical location, and then said to Xia Nai, "even if I go now, you can''t see me. Aren''t you grounded now?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry. I have plenty of ways. As long as you come." Xia Nai broke his tears into a smile and said softly.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Ten minutes later, Land Rover stopped at the back door of a villa.


    Dongfang Sheng sat in the car, smoking with a cigarette between his fingertips, looking at the villa in front of him with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    The Fu family is now at the height of the sun. Have you ever thought that the glory is built with the blood of many people.


    Now the Fu family has become one of the most powerful families, and what about those who were trampled under his feet?


    Throwing the cigarette end out of the window, Dongfang Sheng calmed his mood.


    "Brother Sheng." A petite figure sneaked over, opened the door and quickly got into the car.


    The smell of a strong perfume filled the whole carriage. The East frown wrinkled and felt a little nauseous.


    Although he covered up well, he was found by careful charnai.


    "What''s the matter? Does it smell bad?" Xia Nai looked lost. In the past, Dongfang Sheng always kissed and hugged her when he saw her.


    But today his face was cold and his eyes showed disgust.


    What happened to him that made such a big change?


    Dongfang Sheng dropped the window to let the aroma spread out. He tried to squeeze out a smile and said to Xia Nai, "sorry, I drank some wine and felt dizzy."


    "Oh, really?" Xia Nai looked at him suspiciously. Obviously, she didn''t believe Dongfang Sheng''s words. She sat back in the co pilot again, but there was a stabbing pain in her thigh.


    When I touched it with my hand, I found a sharp and hard object.


    It''s a key chain.


    Xia Nai''s heart was surprised. How could there be girls'' things in Dongfang Sheng''s car?


    She quietly took the key chain in her hand. She was calm on the surface, but there was a huge wave in her heart.


    "Nana." Dongfang Sheng saw that Xia Nai was suddenly quiet and thought that she was unhappy because she ignored her.


    He quickly adjusted his mood and said softly to Xia Nai, "what''s the matter? Are you angry with me?"


    In just a few seconds, chanai returned to his normal look.


    "No, I just miss you so much and want to see you."


    Dongfang Sheng rubbed Xia Nai''s head with his hand and said with a smile, "little fool, didn''t I say that we''ll leave when things are done? Why don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe you, brother Sheng." Xia Nai smiled again and said skillfully, "well, hurry up and don''t be found."


    Xia Nai didn''t stick to people as usual, which surprised Dongfang Sheng.


    However, he didn''t think much. Xia Nai was moody. Maybe she figured it out by herself.


    "Well, I''ll see you another day." Dongfang Sheng smiled.


    Xia Nai quickly printed a kiss on his cheek, then pushed open the door to get off, stood in a secret place and said goodbye to him: "goodbye, brother Sheng."


    The damp / heat on his cheeks made Dongfang Sheng feel sick. He tried to resist a faint smile at Xia Nai, and then drove away quickly.


    As soon as the car turned the corner, he took out a wet towel and wiped his face. Then he threw the wet towel out of the window.


    Xia Nai stood in place, his smile on his face was lost, his palm slowly opened, and his white palm held a small hedgehog with exquisite workmanship.


    She turned and found two letters at the bottom, su.

 Chapter 386

    Xia Nai stared at the little hedgehog for a long time and finally understood the words on it.


    Su = su.


    This key chain is actually made of Suzhou brocade.


    No wonder it looks familiar. It turned out to be Sujin.


    Her key chain actually fell on Dongfang Sheng''s co pilot''s seat. Xia Nai''s eyes burst out a poisonous light. She slowly tightened her palm and raised her hand to throw the key chain out.


    But with her hand in midair, she drew back.


    A vicious plan was born in her mind, which was enough to make Sujin irreparable.


    "No one can touch my things. If you touch them, you have to pay a price."


    He slowly took back his hand. Xia Nai put the key chain into his pocket like a baby and quietly went back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin came home and took out the key to open the door.


    The weight of the key in her hand suddenly decreased. Su Jin was surprised to find that the little hedgehog on it was gone.


    It was a gift from Fu Siming. She always took it close to her like a baby. How could she disappear without saying it?


    Su Jin is in a hurry. This gift means a lot to her. If she loses it, how can she tell Fu Siming?


    "Could it have fallen outside?" Without a word, Su Jin turned and ran to the road between them. I hope there are not many pedestrians at this time and won''t pick up the little hedgehog.


    Thirty minutes later, Su Jin sat down dejected on the roadside chair.


    She had searched the whole road, even in the grass, but she still found nothing.


    Looking at the empty key chain, Su brocade couldn''t understand why it would be lost if it hung well?


    Things will be lost. What about people? Will they change?


    Fu Siming still had no news, and Su Jin''s heart was even more flustered. He spent the whole night thinking.


    So that when she got up the next morning, she was startled when she saw the haggard face in the mirror.


    Is this still the beautiful self?


    Her eyes are dull and her skin is dull. No, she can''t go down here.


    Su Jin patted her face to cheer herself up, washed her face, carefully put on a light make-up, looked left and right in the mirror, and then walked out of the door with satisfaction.


    There are no classes at school today and nothing in the company.


    Sujin wants to go to the mall and see if you can find the same pendant and buy one back.


    When Fu Sihui asked, she told the truth.


    Who knows, just about to go out, the phone rang.


    Su Jin glanced at her mobile phone. It showed old Fu. She hurriedly pressed the answer button: "Hello, Grandpa."


    Old Fu''s smiling voice came out on the phone: "Jin girl, how are you these days?"


    Su Jinqiang pulled out a smiling face and said against his heart, "I''m fine. How about you, Grandpa? How are you?"


    "Hey, I''m fine. I''m calling you today because I want to inform you of something."


    Hearing that old Fu was going to talk about business, Su Jin quickly straightened his face and said seriously, "Grandpa, tell me. I''m listening."


    "In a few days, it''s Si''s birthday. I want to hold a birthday party for him. I wanted to find a restaurant for dinner as in previous years, but this year is different. It''s not like you. I just want to do it more grandly and invite people in the circle to introduce you to them."


    Master Fu said with a smile, but Sujin''s heart was a little heavy.


    Now she can''t even find Fu Siming''s people. Where is she in the mood to attend his birthday party.


    "Grandpa." Su Jin interrupted the old man and asked, "do you know when Si Hui will be back?"


    In fact, what she wants to ask is what Fu Sihui has done these days?


    If he was going to talk about business, he wouldn''t stop calling himself.


    Old Fu was stunned for a while and then replied: "he went to talk about business. Maybe he was too busy. The smelly boy didn''t call me. Don''t worry, Xiaojin. He''s not that kind of careless child."


    Old Fu''s words calmed Su Jin''s heart a little. She put down the phone and encouraged herself: "Grandpa is right. Si Yu is not the kind of man who can do extraordinary things. I should believe him."


    After they have been together for so long, if they don''t even have the most basic trust, what else will she talk about with Fu Siming?


    After figuring it out, Su brocade was relaxed all over.


    "This is my first birthday with Si Yu. I must prepare a special gift for him."


    Su Jin held her chin and thought hard about what kind of gift to prepare for Fu Siming, which made this birthday special.


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason.


    He had to invite all Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu home. It is the so-called three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang.


    Jiang wennuan looks like a different person now. Yes, his temperament has changed a lot since he became the dry daughter of the Shen family. The whole person is radiant and full of vitality.


    "According to me, of course, it''s to prepare a romantic surprise for him. Think about how romantic it is for you to come to him wearing a fairy skirt and holding expensive jewelry."


    Sheng Yunfu looked at her with disgust on her face: "you said the opposite. Obviously, this is the scene that men propose to women. How can it be used on Su Jin? Besides, Fu Siming is a person who is short of money?"


    Jiang wennuan shrunk his neck and smiled sheepishly, "that''s right. I''m too excited to imagine myself as a heroine."


    Su Jin is even more sad. She has no love experience and doesn''t know how to please the people she likes.


    Especially for a strong man like Fu Siming, what kind of gift should be given to him so that he can remember it?


    "Why don''t you take a romantic trip?" Sheng Yunfu put forward her idea: "you two have been busy working. You don''t have time to stay together. Take advantage of this opportunity to go out and play, which increases the temperature of your feelings."


    Her proposal made Jiang wennuan and Sujin interested, but she was immediately denied by Jiang wennuan: "what we''re talking about is gifts. How can you talk about tourism? No, no, change it. Don''t get off the subject. It must be gifts, gifts."


    Jiang wennuan repeatedly stressed the importance of gifts. Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin all frowned and began to think hard.


    The three women in the living room all have bitter gourd faces, only LCD TV has advertisements.


    An advertisement for caring for women / health is being broadcast on TV. Sheng Yunfu looks at the female model on TV and slowly turns her eyes to Su Jin.


    After staring at her for three seconds, he asked a difficult question: "Xiaojin, are you still a place / woman now?"


    Su Jin just took a sip of water in her mouth. When she heard Sheng Yunfu''s explicit words, she couldn''t help spraying out the water for a moment.

 Chapter 387

    Jiang wennuan and Sheng yunbian were unprepared and were all sprayed.


    The three women were stunned. Jiang wennuan stared at walnuts, looked at a piece of water / stain soaked in the chest / front, and then screamed: "Sujin, ah..."


    This is her new dress. It''s just like this when she puts it on.


    Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin looked at each other, and they puffed and laughed. The cloth in front of Jiang wennuan''s chest / chest was so transparent that all the brassieres were exposed when they were soaked in water.


    "Warm, I didn''t expect you to have something." Sheng Yunfu joked.


    Jiang wennuan''s angry little face suddenly cleared up after the rain and said proudly, "that''s it. I can''t compare with you two, but here..."


    She deliberately straightened her chest and said proudly, "you two can''t compare with me."


    Seeing that the more he said, the more outrageous Su brocade hurriedly stopped: "stop, stop, don''t you come to compare your chest with us today? Didn''t you say you wanted to give me advice?"


    Jiang wennuan wiped his body with a towel and replied with a smile: "ha, let''s get back to the point. Gifts are the key."


    Sheng Yunfu was still immersed in the question just now and winked at Su Brocade: "yes, or no?"


    Su Jin felt her face awkwardly. She had been with Fu Siming for so long, and she really hadn''t done anything beyond it.


    The main reason is that Fu Siming''s self-control is too strong. She just wants to do something bad, but she doesn''t have a chance.


    Now asked by Sheng Yunfu, she was a little embarrassed.


    It''s ridiculous to say that nothing has happened for so long.


    From her expression, Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu all read a message. They are really pure with the children.


    "No." Sheng Yunfu looked unbelievable and turned a blank eye to the sky silently: "what era is this? Why are you two..."


    She didn''t finish the rest, because Su brocade was embarrassed and was about to drill her head under the sofa.


    "I haven''t had a chance. What can I do?" She whispered.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu all sighed and looked at her with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "if other women had tried their best to climb into his bed, how many women are staring at men like Fu Sihui? Your heart is too big."


    Su Jin scratched her head helplessly: "what does this have to do with the gift I gave him?"


    "Of course." Sheng Yunfu slapped the table fiercely, stared at Su Jin and said, "what gift do you want to find? Aren''t you a ready-made gift?"


    Su Jin looked at them with a creepy face: "what do you mean, do you want to take myself as a gift and give it to Fu Siming?"


    She didn''t even think about it. It''s really a little awkward.


    "Yes, you think, his birthday / how romantic and sweet it is for you two to spend a good night together. When he celebrates his birthday later, he will think of the scene when you two were together. Is there anything more romantic and meaningful than this?"


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu nodded together and didn''t give Su Jin a chance to refute: "it''s settled. We''ll book a hotel for you now."


    They were arbitrary and decided things with one hammer.


    By the time Sujin regained consciousness, the hotel had been booked.


    "Tianlan Hotel, room 2020, remember." Sheng Yunfu winked at Su Jin and kindly reminded him, "please seize the opportunity."


    Su Jin just felt like stepping on the clouds, dizzy.


    The first time I heard of giving gifts, I took myself in.


    "I sent the room card to your company by express. It is estimated that it will arrive tomorrow. Remember to take it." Sheng Yunfu said as she walked to the kitchen: "do you have anything to eat? I''m starving."


    "Hey, me too, me too." Jiang wennuan follows closely. As long as she hears what to eat, she must be indispensable.


    They rummaged through the kitchen of Sujin, found some meat and vegetables and began to cook.


    Su brocade let them Huo, while she sat on the sofa with her cheeks, thinking about giving gifts.


    In fact, it''s not worth it.


    She and Fu Siming really love each other and should have been together long ago.


    On this thought, I looked forward to Fu Siming''s birthday.


    The next day.


    Su Jin went to the company as usual. Contrary to the depression of the previous few days, the whole person was in high spirits.


    With a faint smile on her face, she said good morning to every employee.


    Su Jin''s attitude surprised everyone. They secretly speculated that she had something good to happen?


    The office swept away the depression before, and the atmosphere became active.


    Xia Nai wore wide glasses to cover most of his face. The brim of his hat was low. Looking at the Sujin office building, his heart was full of jealousy.


    Even if she is beautiful, her career is still booming. There are already a lot of men around her. Why not be satisfied and go to hook / lead her Oriental brother?


    No, she must stop Su Jin. Now she has nothing but Dongfang Sheng. If Dongfang Sheng leaves her again, she really can''t live.


    Xia Nai raised her feet and was about to go inside. At this time, a courier brother hurried over and inadvertently touched her.


    She couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the express brother hurried to help Xianai, but the express in his hand fell to the ground.


    Xia Nai was about to reprimand. When she saw the name of Su brocade on the express, she suddenly changed her face.


    "Sorry, are you okay?" The express brother hurried to apologize. Seeing that Xia Nai didn''t fall, he went to pick up the express on the ground.


    But Xia Nai quickly picked up the express and looked very talkative: "I''m all right. Eh, isn''t this the express of Su brocade? I''m going to find sister su. Let me help you deliver it."


    The express boy didn''t expect that Xia Nai was so talkative and warm-hearted. He looked at a lot of express in his hand and hesitated: "isn''t that good?"


    The customer repeatedly told us to hand over the things to Sujin, but the office floor of Sujin is really high, so it will waste a lot of time once we come.


    There are still many express deliveries in his hand, which is really a little difficult.


    Seeing his doubts, Xia Nai raised the express in his hand and said with a smile, "why, you''re afraid I''ll lose your express. If so, you''d better send it yourself."


    "How can it be, miss? You are kind-hearted. Please give the express to Miss Su. Thank you." Express brother thanked me again and again. I really thought I met a kind man.


    After he left, the smile on Xia Nai''s face disappeared. He reached out to dismantle the express and took out a room card with a note.


    Xiao Jin, don''t live up to our expectations. We must take Fu Siming down.


    Seeing this note, Xia Nai''s face became very ugly. He crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the dustbin. He cursed: "it''s shameless, bitch / person."


    When I went to the hotel to open a room, I actually wanted to hook / lead Fu Siyu.

 Chapter 388

    Xia Nai''s jealous face was twisted, and she looked maliciously at Su Jin''s office building. She wanted to burn her company completely.


    Why does she have all this? Why can she have happiness, but she can only live humbly like a beggar.


    Resentment makes Xia Nai lose her mind. She can''t watch Su Jin and Fu Siming live happily together.


    Since she can''t get it, she will never let Su Jin get it easily.


    Xia Nai looked at the room card in his hand, remembered the house number, and then called the hotel: "Hello, I want to book a room."


    "Which room do you want to book, miss?" There came the kind voice of the service desk lady.


    Xia Nai gnashed his teeth and said, "I want to book room 2021."


    "Sorry, miss, room 2021 is booked out. You can see others."


    "I want room 2021. I''ll pay ten times the price."


    There was a brief silence on the phone, and then came the voice of the lady at the service desk: "yes, miss, room 2021 has been reserved for you. You can come at any time."


    Hang up the phone, Xia Nai smiled contemptuously. As long as it was what she wanted, there was nothing she couldn''t get.


    Su Jin wants to spend a good night with Fu Siming. She won''t let her be happy. She won''t let her be happy, and she will pay a price for it.


    As if he had foreseen his victory, Xia Nai was in a good mood and sent a short message to Dongfang Sheng: "brother Sheng, I''ll wait for you in room 2020 of Tianlan hotel the day after tomorrow. We''ll see you and see you. If you don''t come, I''ll go to your company to find you."


    After sending the text message, Xia Nai put away the smile on her face, threw the Sujin express to the front desk and said to the service desk: "please ask Miss Su to come down and get the express."


    The service desk lady didn''t know why. She looked at Xia Nai suspiciously, but the other party didn''t say a word. She turned and walked out of the office building.


    "Hey, who is this man? How could she have our boss''s express?"


    "I don''t know. I should have brought it conveniently. Forget it, I''ll send it to Miss Su." Ask the boss to come down and get the express unless she doesn''t want to do it.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up when she got the room card. Unexpectedly, Sheng Yunfu was very efficient. She finished it so quickly.


    "Thank you." Su Jin was in a good mood and thanked the service desk lady. The service desk lady waved her hand in flattery: "nothing, this is what I should do."


    She stood and thought about whether to tell Su Jin about the young lady.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t open my mouth because I didn''t think it was necessary.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go downstairs first."


    "OK, go."


    After the service desk lady left, Su Jin locked the room card into the drawer, and then sent a text message to Sheng Yunfu: "I got the room card, thank you."


    Soon Sheng Yunfu returned a message to her: "you''re welcome with me. I''m also very happy to see that you two have achieved positive results."


    Su Jin smiled low, and then saw Sheng Yunfu send another message: "if you''re nervous, you can come to a bottle of red wine to help cheer up."


    Su Jin''s face turned red and threw her mobile phone aside. Sheng Yunfu was full of thoughts.


    At noon, Su Jin cleared the table and got up to eat.


    There are many restaurants on the third floor. Many white-collar workers go there for dinner, and Su Jin is no exception. She wants Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan to come together, but they refuse because they are busy with their schoolwork.


    Su Jin shrugged and chuckled. Jiang wennuan missed too many classes last semester and hung up several doors. It is estimated that she is pulling Sheng Yunfu to mend.


    Forget it, if they don''t come, they can only eat by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the mobile phone screen with disgust, on which was the text message sent by Xia Nai.


    There was a full threat between the lines. Xia Nai was more and more dissatisfied. He even wanted to keep him in this clumsy way.


    After lighting a cigarette, Dongfang Sheng came in as soon as he was about to smoke. He hurriedly took his cigarette away: "Why are you still smoking? You can''t smell smoke all over when shooting advertisements for a while. If it is spread out, you will get into trouble."


    When the smoke was snatched away, Dongfang Sheng sighed, showing dissatisfaction on his face, got up and walked out.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?" Asked the agent.


    Dongfang Sheng said without looking back: "go to dinner."


    Because he wants to shoot advertisements in the mall, there are many personalities in the mall today. Dongfang Sheng wears a wide hat to cover his face and try to reduce his sense of existence.


    Countless fanatical fans stayed outside, looking for a chance to take a photo with Dongfang Sheng. Who would have thought that he had already slipped away through the back door.


    Dongfang Sheng secretly glanced at those fanatical fans, smiled disdainfully, and then took steps to walk downstairs gracefully.


    Just then, a familiar figure passed by.


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyes brightened, a smile appeared on his lips, and walked in the direction of Su brocade.


    In the restaurant, Su Jin found an empty seat, sat down and looked at the crowd under the mall.


    I don''t know why. There are so many people in the mall today. I don''t know what activities there are.


    "Hi." A man''s smile sounded in her ear. Su Jin looked back in surprise and smiled at Dongfang Sheng.


    She was stunned, looked at the crowd below, and finally understood.


    It turns out that those girls are fans of Dongfang Sheng. It''s no wonder there are so many people.


    "What a coincidence." Su Jin smiled faintly at Dongfang Sheng, but she muttered in her heart. She just said yesterday that she had time to invite him to dinner. Why did she meet him today?


    Dongfang Sheng hooked his lips and glanced at the seat opposite the Su Brocade: "can I sit here?"


    "Oh, of course."


    After sitting down, Su brocade pretended to tease and said, "you didn''t come to me to invite you to dinner?"


    "What if I say yes?" Dongfang Sheng replied casually.


    "Then I''ll ask you to pay off the debt and the human reason." While talking and laughing, Su Jin pushed the menu to Dongfang Sheng and said proudly, "look what you like to eat. I''ll pay for it today."


    "That''s what you said. I''m not polite." Dongfang Sheng took the menu, and sure enough, as he said, he ordered it.


    Su Jin is not a stingy person, but he is afraid of wasting so much. He wants to stop and is afraid that Dongfang Sheng said she was insincere, so he didn''t say anything.


    While waiting for dishes, Su Jin pointed to the group of girls downstairs and asked, "your fans are downstairs. Aren''t you afraid to be recognized?"


    Dongfang Sheng took off his hat and put it on the table. In a relaxed tone, he said, "even if I call me Dongfang Sheng, no one believes me."


    "Why?" Su Jin looked surprised. The stars in the entertainment circle were afraid of being entangled by the media. They were all armed when they went out.


    But Dongfang Sheng did the opposite, which was really surprising.


    Isn''t he afraid of being rumored?

 Chapter 389

    With a disdainful smile, Dongfang Sheng stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, motioning Su Jin to look at him.


    "I''m a hot male star now. Who would believe that I would sit in such a restaurant and eat with a woman now? Even if I do, they will treat me as a passer-by, not to mention I''m dressed so casually. "


    Dongfang Sheng is wearing a white T-shirt, a pair of seven point shorts at the bottom and


    Su Jin couldn''t see it here. He even wore a pair of flip flops.


    No wonder he is so brave that no one would have thought of the current flow of Xiaosheng. He has no idol burden at all.


    The dishes came up and occupied a full table.


    Su brocade looked at the dishes on the table, which were enough for her to eat for two days.


    "Why are you stunned? Eat." Dongfang Sheng enthusiastically pushed the dish in front of Su brocade and said with a smile, "this steamed bass is good. It tastes delicious. Try it."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly and politely, picked up the chopsticks, tasted a little symbolically, and finally asked the words hidden in her heart: "can you finish eating so much?"


    Dongfang Sheng answered her question while eating a big meal: "can you finish it?"


    For more than 20 minutes, Su brocade stared at the empty plate. It turned out that Dongfang Sheng said he was really finished.


    Just to her surprise, Dongfang Sheng eats so many meals, but he is not fat.


    After a while, Su brocade replied, "good appetite."


    After eating, Dongfang Sheng took a paper towel and gracefully wiped his mouth. Seeing that the dinner plate in front of Su brocade almost didn''t move, he subconsciously spit out a sentence: "you should eat more. It''s better to be fat."


    Su Jin pulled the corners of her mouth and threw him a speechless smile.


    How do you think it''s strange that he said this? They are just friends, but he makes it like his boyfriend.


    Su Jin is not stupid. There must be another meaning for a man to pass this message to her.


    After thinking about it, she returned to Dongfang Sheng and replied politely and without embarrassment: "it''s OK. That''s what my boyfriend said."


    "Your boyfriend?" Dongfang Sheng''s eyebrows twisted, and the light spots in his eyes gradually dimmed. Suddenly, there was a feeling of loss all over his body.


    How could he forget that Su Jin''s boyfriend is Fu Sihui, and they are about to get married.


    "Oh, I know him." Dongfang Sheng showed a deep smile and suppressed the complex emotions in his eyes.


    "Eat well, let''s go."


    Su Jin looked at the watch on her wrist. It was almost two o''clock. It was time to go to the company. She took her wallet and got up: "I''ll check out."


    "Yes." Dongfang Sheng followed her and gave a sound.


    Su Jin checks out at the front desk. When she is about to pay, Dongfang Sheng shows a card to the front desk lady. The other party immediately shows a surprised look on his face.


    Hurriedly returned the money to Su Jin, and said to her with a restrained smile, "welcome to come next time."


    Until out of the restaurant, Su Jin was still confused: "what''s going on, why don''t you charge me?"


    For the first time, Su Jin felt like having a bully meal.


    Dongfang Sheng raised the card in his hand and handed it to Su Jin. Su Jin was almost angry and happy when he looked at it.


    "Is this restaurant owned by your family?" Su brocade was speechless. No wonder Dongfang Sheng asked for a table of dishes when he came up with the face of the landlord''s son. It turned out that people had this confidence.


    Dongfang Sheng raised his eyebrows and said, "as you can see."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier." Su Jin was a little discouraged and said, "I had agreed to invite you to dinner."


    Well, I owe Dongfang Sheng another favor before I finish my meal.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t think so and said with a smile, "I''ll treat you as invited."


    He chuckled and strode forward. Su Jin saw him walking towards the elevator and had to keep up. When she thought to herself, she could only find a chance to repay the favor.


    Who knows, just two steps away, Dongfang Sheng retreated again.


    As soon as the hat was put on his head, even the mask was put on. Su Jin looked at him nervously and subconsciously looked downstairs.


    I saw several paparazzi whispering, looking at their position from time to time.


    Su Jin''s heart clicked and lowered her voice to Dongfang Sheng, "are you being stared at?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Dongfang Sheng muttered. Paparazzi are no better than those fanatical fans. They specially pick artists to steal / shoot when they are unprepared.


    Ugly photos, all kinds of fancy news, everything that can create a topic, all scribble.


    Art can''t avoid paparazzi for fear of getting into trouble. Dongfang Sheng is the same. He has a headache when he sees paparazzi.


    "What should I do? If you go down now, they must be waiting for you." Su Jin looked downstairs. These paparazzi are very professional and scattered in several corners. No matter where Dongfang Sheng goes, he can be photographed.


    Not to mention the stairs, there must be people squatting there.


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyebrows are twisted into pimples. The road is blocked. He has to go back to shoot the advertisement. If he is late, the organizer will have an opinion.


    At this time, a cleaner came up. Su Jin''s eyes lit up and called each other.


    A few minutes later, Su Jin got off the elevator.


    After she came out, the cleaner also came out with a cart.


    Several paparazzi like people peeped into elevator. There was no one inside and there was no Dongfang Sheng.


    "It''s strange. There''s only one exit here. Why don''t you have people?"


    "Any news from the stairs?" Asked the other.


    One of the paparazzi called the other and immediately connected: "come on, come on, the man is here."


    They looked at each other and ran to the stairwell.


    After everyone left, Su Jin kicked a cart: "Hey, you can come out."


    The curtain opened a corner, and Dongfang Sheng looked out warily. He didn''t see the figure of the paparazzi, so he got out of the car.


    He stretched his limbs, smiled and said to Su Jin, "OK, it''s really yours."


    It''s the first time in my life to drill a garbage truck.


    But it doesn''t feel too bad.


    "All right, you go quickly. They found that the man wasn''t you. You''ll come back soon. Give me a hand and I''ll do you a favor today. It''s even."


    Dongfang Sheng smiled faintly: "we are both friends. Do you need to distinguish so clearly?"


    "Well, I should go to the company. Bye." Su Jin said goodbye to Dongfang Sheng, pressed the elevator button and went in.


    Dongfang Sheng saw her go upstairs and then went back to the lounge.


    After they left, a tightly wrapped woman came out of the corner.


    The woman has a camera in her hand and is looking through the photos she took with relish.


    The angle of the photo is well chosen. The characters are talking and laughing, just like lovers.


    Xia Nai appreciated his masterpiece with great satisfaction, and then called the paparazzi: "Hey, I have what you want here. Make a price."

 Chapter 390

    The next day is a Sunday.


    There are no classes in the school and there is no need to go to the company. Sujin rarely has a leisurely rest at home.


    Clean the room, water the flowers and plants, have a good time.


    After cleaning up the room, Su Jin holds her textbook and prepares to review the lessons of the second half of the semester. The room is too quiet. She turns on the computer.


    As soon as I opened it, a news burst out of the computer.


    Popular flow Xiaosheng dates his girlfriend privately.


    Then below are some photos of Dongfang Sheng talking and laughing with a woman.


    Su Jin didn''t care much, but when she saw the heroine, she was not calm.


    Although the woman in the picture mosaics her eyes, the person who knows her can see at a glance that this person is her.


    What''s going on? How could she and Dongfang Sheng be photographed like this?


    Each other seems to deliberately create the appearance of intimacy, because each photo looks like a lover.


    At first, Su Jin thought that the other party was going for Dongfang Sheng, but after a few eyes, she found that the man clearly came for her.


    Because each photo shows her face from different angles. If there are careful people, they can spell her complete face by just spelling the first few pictures and the back.


    What a trick.


    Su Jin angrily turns off the computer, slightly closes her eyes and thinks about what to do next.


    In fact, the fastest and most effective way is to directly put pressure on the website to delete posts, but in this way, don''t you admit it?


    They didn''t say that the hostess was su brocade, but they also played a mosaic. In this way, they will think that Su brocade is guilty, and even if it is false, it will come true.


    The other party''s bad means gave Su Jin a big problem.


    If she doesn''t admit it, she will tacitly associate with Dongfang Sheng. If she admits it, she will make the Fu family stand on the crest of the wave. No matter what she does, she is the worst party.


    The bell rang.


    Su Jin picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Sheng Yunfu. She must have seen the news.


    Pressing the answer button, Su Jin said weakly, "Hello, Yunfu."


    "Xiaojin, you..." as soon as Sheng Yunfu saw the news, she hurriedly called Su Jin to remind her not to watch the news.


    But it''s too late. Sujin already knows.


    "You saw it all?"


    Su Jin smiled and said to herself, "yes, I have become the gossip heroine again."


    "Are you okay?" She didn''t seem to be all right anyway. Sheng Yunfu asked with some worry.


    "I''m ashamed out of thin air. Do you think I have anything to do?" Su Jin smiled bitterly without a word. It seemed that God couldn''t see her well. He always tried to break / grind her.


    As soon as the news broke, Fu Siming would know, but Su Jin believed that he was not easy to be controlled by others, and he would certainly stand on his side.


    On the contrary, it''s the old man who has to explain himself.


    Although Fu Lao believed in Su Jin''s personality, he believed it. Su Jin always had to take an attitude. He couldn''t pass without mentioning black and white.


    "OK, I won''t tell you first. I''m going to the old house to see Grandpa." Su Jin said to Sheng Yunfu and added, "just review with wennuan these days. My business is not as difficult as you think. I''ll solve it."


    Sheng Yunfu was relieved to hear what she said. She was afraid that Su brocade would collapse.


    "Well, be careful when you go. Now the reporter must be waiting to capture you." Sheng Yunfu kindly reminded.


    While packing up, Su Jin replied to Sheng Yunfu, "don''t worry, I know."


    Hang up, Su Jin is ready to go out, and Dongfang Sheng''s phone catches up.


    I didn''t want to take it, but it was about him. Su Jin had to take it.


    "Hello?" Su Jin''s voice was a little angry. If it weren''t for Dongfang Sheng, she wouldn''t get into such a big / trouble.


    What made her more angry was that one hour after the incident, Dongfang Sheng didn''t do anything.


    Does he still want to acquiesce?


    "Sujin, it''s me. I''m Dongfang Sheng." Dongfang Sheng recognized the bad tone of Su Jin and lowered his attitude: "I''m sorry to involve you."


    "If you know that innocent people are involved, you don''t hurry to get rid of public relations. Dongfang Sheng, I don''t believe your public relations team can''t handle such a small accident well. If you say yes, I didn''t say it."


    "Listen to me." Dongfang Sheng said on the phone, "I''m dealing with this matter. Don''t worry. There will be results soon. I promise you that you will be innocent in less than an hour, OK?"


    Su Jin sneered: "for an hour, the news is flying all over the sky. Even if you come out to clarify, who else believes?"


    After a pause, Su Jin said, "ten minutes. If you can''t solve it within ten minutes, I''ll find another public relations team to get rid of this negative news."


    Dongfang Sheng was silent for a moment and replied, "twenty minutes is my biggest concession. If it''s as simple as you said, the paparazzi don''t have to eat this bowl of rice."


    Su Jin said that she could get rid of it in ten minutes. She was completely angry. Although she was not in the entertainment industry, she also knew how deep the water was here.


    Stars like Dongfang Sheng have not yet established a firm foothold in the entertainment industry. If they are careless, they will step into the abyss.


    He was right to be careful, but Su Jin couldn''t afford to wait.


    She can''t let herself fall into such a peach blossom scandal.


    After hesitation, Su Jin said to Dongfang Sheng, "OK, I''ll wait for your good news in 20 minutes."


    Hang up, Su Jin puts on her wide sunglasses and drives out.


    At the same time, she also received the information from the old man and asked her to go back to the old house.


    The old man didn''t say what it was, but said he wanted to eat the food cooked with brocade.


    Su Jin knew that the old man was afraid to hurt her self-esteem, so she made an excuse.


    I am grateful and guilty to Fu Lao in my heart. Just blunt Fu Lao''s trust and she will solve the problem perfectly.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the old house.


    Su Jin opened the door to get off and saw a small red sports car parked in front of the door.


    The housekeeper had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Su brocade coming back, he hurried to welcome it out: "young lady, you''re coming."


    Su Jin smiled faintly at the housekeeper and asked, "are there any guests at home?"


    "Guest?" The housekeeper was stunned, then understood Su Jin''s question, shook his head and said with a smile, "there are no guests. The third lady is coming and is listening to the old man."


    A few days ago, Xia Nai has been banned. Today is the day of unsealing, so she came early to admit her mistake.


    "Why is she here?" Su Jin vaguely felt that Xia Nai came in a strange way, but her mind was all about gossip, so she didn''t think much and followed the housekeeper into the hall.

 Chapter 391

    When Su Jin went, Xia Nai was sitting opposite old Fu, carefully peeling the fruit, looking like a clever baby.


    "Grandpa, eat fruit." Xia Nai handed the peeled orange to old Fu with a flattering smile.


    Master Fu didn''t like to see her like this. He always felt that her smile was false. He deliberately pretended to achieve a certain goal.


    But people are sitting here. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s hard for him to rush.


    Xia Nai glanced at old Fu. Seeing that his face was very poor, he thought he was worried about Su Jin. He smiled secretly in his heart, but his face showed a look of concern: "Grandpa, I believe sister Su is not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding in this. In my opinion, it''s all written by reporters. Su Jin was just having dinner with ordinary friends, so it was rendered like this."


    Fu Lao stretched out to pick up the water of the fruit, which was stuck in the air. He glanced at Xia Nai and couldn''t help but teach her: "who told you that it was your sister su. You can recognize the mosaic like that. I suspect you stole / took this picture."


    Fu just wanted to teach Xia Nai a lesson. Unexpectedly, Xia Nai turned white in an instant, blinked flustered in her eyes, and forced out a smile: "Grandpa, how could it be me? I''ve been locked at home by you all the time."


    "I know it''s not you." Seeing that she was flustered, old Fu leaned back and said slowly, "if I knew it was you, could you still sit here safely? I threw you into the backyard fish pond to feed the fish. "


    It was intended to scare her. This old thing is damn.


    Xia Naishan smiled, but he hated to death: "Grandpa, how can you think of me like this? I usually don''t even dare to step on an ant, and how can I do such a thing."


    "Not your best." Old Fu snorted, with a faint warning light in his eyes. He reached out to pick up the fruit plate, picked up the fruit and tasted it.


    Xia Nai was very resentful when he saw that Fu was deliberately defending Su brocade. As long as he was a discerning person, he could see that the woman with Dongfang Sheng was su brocade. The old man was still dead and didn''t admit it.


    But then again, if he really looked like Su brocade, how could he call her over for questioning?


    Thinking of this, Xia Nai''s mind was more comfortable.


    "Grandpa." This time, Xia Nai was no longer so rash, but looked carefully before opening: "it''s been so long, why hasn''t sister Su come? Even if there''s something, she should call Grandpa."


    When Su Jin came in, she just saw Xia Nai speak ill of her to master Fu.


    "Grandpa, I''m coming." Su Jin cleared her throat and called to Fu Tiantian.


    Fu was thinking about how Su Jin had not arrived, so he saw her appear. His face was immediately filled with a smile and said to Su Jin, "Jin girl, you finally came. Come here."


    He had two attitudes towards Su brocade and Xia Nai, completely ignoring Xia Nai''s words.


    Xia Nai only felt like a exposed clown and hung in place very embarrassed.


    "Miss Xia is there, too." Su Jin sat on the sofa and smiled faintly at Xia Nai.


    This smile made Xia Nai more embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she appeared when she was speaking ill of Su brocade.


    "Sister Su, you''re here. I could mention you to Grandpa just now." Xia Naishan smiled and tried to pretend that nothing had happened: "sister, did you encounter any problems after so long? If something happens, my sister must say it. Grandpa and I will find a way to help you. "


    Looking at her green tea, Sujin feels disgusted.


    With a light smile on her face, Su Jin replied, "Miss Xia, you think too much. I don''t have anything. Thank you for your concern."


    "Really nothing?" Xia Nai cunningly blinked and pretended to be naive: "but I watched the news today. Many netizens said that the woman eating with Dongfang Sheng was you. At that time, I was shocked. My sister was the fiancee of my second brother. How could she mess with other men? Now I''m relieved to hear my sister say so."


    "They recognize the wrong person. It''s hard to use their eyes. Xia Nai, don''t learn from those bad people, so as not to leave a bad impression on Grandpa."


    Playing green tea to sow discord, right? Who won''t?


    Pay him back in his own way. It depends on how you end up.


    Sure enough, Xia Nai turned white and pretended to be wronged. She said pitifully, "sister Su, you wronged me. I really have no other meaning. I just want to care about you."


    "I don''t mean anything else, just casually. Don''t take it to heart." Su brocade fought back without salt.


    Xia Nai bit his lip, and the blocked man was speechless. He looked to Fu for help, but the latter frowned impatiently.


    "Things haven''t been clarified yet. Don''t talk nonsense. Su Jin is the future Fu family''s young lady. Reputation is very important to her. Xia Nai should think twice before acting. You should be more stable."


    Instead of complaining, Xia Nai was scolded. She was angry to death, but pretended to be clever: "yes, Grandpa taught me that I said the wrong thing, and I apologized to my sister."


    She stood up, poured a cup of tea for Su brocade and handed it to her: "elder sister, don''t worry about me."


    This move is a little superfluous. Obviously, it can expose the past topic in a few words. Xia Nai wants to make it so complicated.


    Su Jin doesn''t know what bad water she''s holding, but since the other party dares to take it, she dares to take it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su brocade smiled faintly at Xia Nai and reached for the tea. Unexpectedly, Xia Nai''s wrist shook and the cup of hot tea was buckled on the back of Su brocade''s hand.


    Su Jin hurried to draw her hand, but it was still late, and the tea splashed on the back of her hand.


    When the fire / hot pain hit, Su brocade frowned and took a breath. Before he could wipe off the water / stains, he heard Xia Nai''s scream.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    Xia Nai covered his wrist, tears of pain splashed away, and the skin on the back of his hand was red / swollen.


    The housekeeper heard the news and hurried over. When he saw her injury, he hurried to fetch cold water: "Miss Xia, put your hand in the water basin quickly, so it will be better for the scald."


    Xia Nai cried and put her hand in. Turning back, she bit Su Jin: "sister Su, why are you doing this to me? I said the wrong thing, but I also sincerely apologize to you. Why did you turn over the tea and scald me? "


    It''s a good move to plant and frame the blame. Su Jin has to admire Xia Nai. He can do such a cruel thing by hurting the enemy 1000 and losing 800.


    Took a deep breath, the smile in Su Jin''s eyes faded, looked at Xia Nai coldly, and said, "you shouldn''t study art. You should go to the art school to be an actor. If you don''t win a prize for your exquisite acting skills, you''re sorry for your performance."

 Chapter 392

    Su Jin''s calm and rational counterattack shocked Xia Nai. If others had been in a mess.


    Either furious or flustered.


    Xia Nai thought she would slap herself angrily in public, but she didn''t expect to get her insipid irony.


    It seems that there are no waves and waves, but it is actually very destructive.


    Because master Fu has a clear mind and bright eyes, he can naturally see that this is a play directed and performed by Xia Nai.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t, I really didn''t, you believe me." Xia Nai turned his head like master Fu for help and cried very pitifully: "I eat by hand. I love my hand more than my life. How can I deliberately burn myself and frame my sister? Let alone under your eyes, Nainai dare not."


    What was the situation just now? The old man saw it clearly.


    If Su Jin didn''t hide quickly, that cup of hot tea would burn on her.


    "Enough." The old man shouted angrily, and his eyes looking at Xia Nai were full of disappointment: "although I am old, I am not blind. I saw everything just now. Xia Nai, you let me down."


    I thought Xia Nai would repent if she was locked up for a few days.


    Unexpectedly, she not only did not repent, but also intensified.


    Was it wrong for the Fu family to adopt her?


    Master Fu was in great pain when he thought of the car accident that year.


    With one last breath, shanai''s father begged him to bring up shanai.


    In order to repay his kindness, Fu agreed to the requirements of Xia Nai''s father and devoted himself to cultivating Xia Nai.


    But today''s Chennai is really disappointing.


    Xia Nai looked at old Fu incredulously and knew that his plan had failed again. He flustered and said to old Fu, "Grandpa, I didn''t, I really didn''t."


    Her sophistry was so feeble that it had already polished the old Fu''s only good impression of her.


    "Housekeeper, take her back. Don''t come to me again if you have nothing to do." Old Fu gave orders to the housekeeper. The housekeeper looked at Xia Nai compassionately and said to her, "Miss Xia, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Grandpa..." Xia Nai shouted again.


    Old Fu''s cold face ignored, but he was more strict with the housekeeper: "send the third Miss back."


    "Come on, miss three." The housekeeper saw that Fu had made up his mind and took Xianai out. Xianai turned back three steps and looked at Su brocade with resentment.


    Why, why would grandpa believe her unconditionally if she didn''t do anything?


    The scandal is the same, and so is this time.


    What magic power does Su Jin have that makes the Fu family trust her so much?


    Can she not compare with an outsider for her efforts in the Fu family for so many years?


    It''s hateful and ridiculous.


    Old Fu saw that Xia Nai had walked out of the house. He sighed a long sigh and looked at Su Jin with guilt: "Jin girl, do you have a lot of questions to ask?"


    It turned out that her mind had been seen by old Fu. Su Jin smiled shyly and said, "no, Grandpa, don''t think about it."


    "You child, your eyes have betrayed you. Do you still want to hide it?"


    Su Jin bit her lip and said, "I can''t hide anything from Grandpa''s eyes. Since Grandpa asked, I''ll say it."


    Master Fu nodded, "ask."


    "Grandpa knows what kind of person Xia Nai is. Why do you connive again and again? Don''t you know that your connivance will increase her desire / hope and greed? She is so hostile to me, Grandpa. You can''t see it. "


    Old Fu nodded as he listened and asked the housekeeper to bring the ice to Su Jin''s hand. Su Jin didn''t refuse and obediently put the ice on the back of his hand.


    Although only a small piece was splashed, it was also a heart piercing pain.


    "The Xia family is kind to the Fu family. I promised her father to bring her up, but today''s Xianai..." when it comes to this, old Fu sighed: "when I was a child, Xianai was not like this at all. She was clever and sensible. She was a good child. It has a lot to do with me."


    Su brocade''s eyes widened: "Grandpa, where do you start?"


    Can make a clever and sensible little girl suddenly change her temper, what did old Fu do?


    Fu nodded and said with infinite sigh: "at that time, Xia Nai was only eight years old. After her father died, she was brought back to Fu''s house. Seeing that she was alone, she often brought her cakes. They became familiar when they came and went. They often played together. Xia Nai also slowly came out of the pain of losing relatives and became lively and cheerful."


    "And then?" Su Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "When children spend a long time together, they will have feelings. Siyu really takes her as her sister / love, but Xianai depends on this love." When Fu said this, he took a meaningful look at Su brocade. The meaning inside is self-evident.


    "Twelve or three-year-old children are young and ignorant. Xia Nai''s feelings for Si Yu have exceeded those of her brothers and sisters. She confessed to Si Yu."


    Speaking of this, Su brocade was surprised.


    When Xia Nai was only twelve years old, he confessed to Fu Siming?


    There was an unspeakable sour feeling in her heart. She was sad that Fu Siming had no shadow of her in her childhood, and envied Xia Nai for such an opportunity.


    "Grandpa, you know that, don''t you? How did you do it? " Su Jin asked.


    Master Fu nodded: "if Xia Nai just likes Siyu, I will not object. After all, they grew up together, but she knew how to play tricks and tricks at a young age, which makes me very dissatisfied."


    "Oh, I''m really curious. What kind of thing makes you change your outlook on Xianai, Grandpa?"


    Old Fu pressed his hand, motioned Su Jin not to worry, and then slowly said, "at a family party, we invited many relatives and friends, including many children. It is rare to have so many guests at home. Si Ling was very happy, so he invited several children to the swimming pool. Everyone had a good time, but Xia Nai looked unhappy, Because there was a beautiful little girl talking and laughing with Siyu that day. She was jealous, but she didn''t say it. Instead, she pushed the little girl into the water when people were not prepared. Although she found it in time, the little girl choked the water and was surprised. "


    While listening, Su Jin''s heart tightened slowly.


    As a teenager, she has such a cruel heart. Xia Nai is too terrible.


    "All of us thought it was an accident and didn''t expect to be investigated, but Xia Nai''s behavior was really shocking. She bit the little girl back and said that she pushed her down because she robbed her stick / candy bar." Old Fu shook his head sadly, looked at Su brocade and said slowly, "but as far as I know, Xia Nai never eats stick / stick candy."

 Chapter 393

    It can be seen that Xia Nai is lying and planting the blame.


    She almost killed a man because of jealousy.


    Su Jin felt cold all over when she heard this. A teenager''s heart was so cruel.


    "And then?" Su Jin asked.


    Fu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "later, under my pressure, Xia Nai still didn''t tell the truth. She insisted that she pushed people into the water accidentally. In a rage, I beat her hard and moved her to a place far away from Sihui. The cost of food and clothing was also halved. I wanted to make her correct, but what I thought was too simple. Xia Nai was very stubborn, Not only did she not correct it, but she also hated me, but she was very good at disguise, didn''t show up in front of me, and did a lot of things to curse me behind her back. "


    Su Jin''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. It''s really chilling for Xia Nai to do so. No wonder master Fu doesn''t like her.


    "Grandpa, don''t you see that Xia Nai''s hatred for the Fu family is getting deeper and deeper now. She can''t even tolerate me to frame several times. I''m afraid she will make more terrible actions in the future."


    Old Fu obviously meant well, but he raised a white eyed wolf without thinking.


    Old Fu nodded: "that''s why I left Xia Nai with me. One is to facilitate the custody, and the other is to give her another chance."


    "I wish she could understand grandpa''s pains."


    "After all, it''s a child raised by one hand. If she can improve, it''s best. However, if she can''t, I can only give up her." It must have been thoughtful for Fu to make such a decision. What Xia Nai did has exceeded Fu''s endurance limit.


    Bell


    The phone interrupted Su Jin''s thinking. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Dongfang Sheng. She hurriedly answered the answer button.


    "I''ve settled the matter. Don''t worry." The voice of Dongfang Sheng came from the phone, and Su Jin''s heart relaxed at once.


    She was also afraid that Dongfang Sheng could not make up her mind to go out on her own.


    "Oh, OK, I see." Su Jin replied. Dongfang Sheng then hung up the phone.


    Old Fu looked at Su brocade with a puzzled face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jin smiled faintly at old Fu and shook his head: "Grandpa, I lied to you just now. I''m sorry. I''m the one with Dongfang Sheng, but it''s not what the media said. We are really just ordinary friends and have a meal together."


    Old Fu looked at Su Jin''s serious face and laughed: "silly girl, do you really think grandpa is confused? I won''t believe things written by the media. I just asked you to come here today to ask you if you have prepared a dress for Siyu''s birthday party. If grandpa doesn''t know a good store, he can let someone customize it for you. "


    It turned out that Su Jin''s heart was warm. Old Fu believed her unconditionally. She was really moved.


    "I''m not ready yet. If Grandpa has an arrangement, I won''t respect it." Su brocade smiled at old Fu naughtily.


    Old Fu was teased by her naughty smile: "you girl, your mouth is really sweet. I''ve said hello to each other. Go and communicate with the designer to see what style you like. I''ll let them make it quickly."


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll go later."


    Su brocade came out of the old house and went to the place where the old man said. Her footsteps were light, with a faint smile on her face. The smile on her face was very infectious.


    Xia Nai hid in a hidden corner and looked at the Su brocade passing in front of her. Her vicious eyes almost melted the Su brocade.


    "Sujin, you won''t be proud for long. Soon you will taste the taste of being abandoned. The happier you are now, the more painful you will be in the future."


    When Sujin''s car was about to disappear, Xia Nai slowly came out of the corner.


    Looking at the closed door of the old house in front of her, a disgusting smile floated from the corner of her mouth, and then she strode away.


    In the old house.


    Fu looked at the monitor screen with a dignified face. He could see the malice on Xia Nai''s face clearly.


    "Hey..." a long sigh made old Fu look very tired.


    From these, he has been trying his best to eliminate the resentment in Xia Nai''s heart, but no matter what methods he has exhausted, he can''t change Xia Nai''s hostility to the Fu family.


    Is there no way to really start with the children raised by yourself?


    "Old man, if you want to be more open, miss three, she is still a child and will gradually understand your pains." The housekeeper couldn''t bear to see old Fu hurt himself for Xianai, and comforted him.


    Old Fu shook his head and said unhappily, "she is no longer young. She knows whether what she has done is right or wrong. My patience is limited. If she makes another hurtful move, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    It was the first time that the old housekeeper saw Fu talking to him in such a severe tone. He lowered his head and said, "what the old man said is that I''m too naive."


    "Tell me to go down and watch this girl closely. Don''t let her do anything hurtful." Fu Lao / after all, he has raised Xianai for more than ten years.


    She looked and acted. Old Fu knew what she wanted to do.


    Just outside, she looked at Su brocade with such vicious eyes, and old Fu''s heart was in a mess.


    Across the ocean.


    Fu Siming just finished talking about business and sat in the lounge with a tired face.


    The picture of Dongfang Sheng and Su Jin talking happily is playing on the Shuo / big screen. He has watched it for more than ten minutes, and his face is becoming more and more gloomy.


    Assistant Xu dared not stand aside and tried to say something good for Su Jin, but he thought it was too deliberate.


    He thought for a while and said after deliberation: "this Dongfang Sheng is too overconfident. He knows he is a public figure and still eats with Miss Su. Isn''t he deliberately causing us trouble? I should teach him a lesson. "


    "Sealed." Fu Sishui''s thin lips faintly spit out two words, and his eyes are cold and sharp, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Hearing what he said, Xu assistant breathed a sigh of relief.


    The more angry and silent Fu was, the more serious the consequences were.


    It seems that this time, it really stabbed him in the pain.


    Xu Zhu secretly thought that Dongfang Sheng must be finished.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away. I''ll make it impossible for this Dongfang Sheng to turn over again." In order to prove his strength, he also waved his fist.


    Fu Sihui gave him a cold look and spit out a few words: "I look like a man with a small belly and Chicken Intestines?"


    "Ah?" Xu Zhuling is confused and thinks to himself that you are. Otherwise, why did the vinegar jar turn over?


    I think so in my heart, but I dare not say so: "no, President, how can you be a small bellied man?"


    "That''s because I''m too boring?" Fu Siming looked thoughtful.


    Xu Zhu''s cold sweat came down and quickly waved his hand to flatter: "how can it be? It''s not boring, but steady."

 Chapter 394

    Assistant Xu''s words not only didn''t make fu Siming''s eyebrows stretch, but tightened them more tightly. He faintly spit out a sentence: "but I think Xiaojin is happier with other boys than with me?"


    Fu Siming began to tangle and fell into meditation. Is he not good enough or perfect enough? Otherwise, why are there always excellent men around Sujin?


    Assistant Xu stood aside and was almost crying. How did he answer this?


    If he wants to say yes, he can''t keep his job. If not, it''s too fake.


    After thinking about it, assistant Xu felt that he had to turn the topic aside: "don''t worry, president. Dongfang Sheng can''t play anymore. I''ll do it myself."


    The man who can make fu Sihui feel crisis must be very threatening.


    As an assistant, you have to solve problems for the president. If you can''t even solve this problem, what else can he do as an assistant.


    In meditation, Fu Siming suddenly raised his eyes and looked at assistant Xu coldly: "who said I was going to seal / kill him?"


    "Ah?" Assistant Xu looked surprised. Could he be wrong?


    Fu Siming glanced coldly at assistant Xu. His expression was like looking at an idiot: "go and find out which media did it."


    Assistant Xu suddenly realized that if Dongfang Sheng was sealed / killed, there would only be 300 liang of silver here, which would cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    If you want it once and for all, find out the source.


    It also deserved the bad luck of the media. It''s not good to provoke Fu Siming.


    "Yes, I see." Just as assistant Xu was about to go out, Fu Siming added, "go and book a ticket and return home tomorrow."


    Assistant Xu has some differences. He came to a foreign country to talk about an oil cooperation, which has only been carried out for two-thirds. Seeing that he is about to succeed, he wants to go home. Isn''t that a joke?


    "President, our business is over?" Assistant Xu couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows tightened even more: "let you go. Where is there so much talk?"


    Well, this is a hornet''s nest.


    Xu Zhu didn''t dare to say any more. He went to book a ticket.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Jin opened her cell phone and saw an explosive news.


    The most famous global media was seized.


    That''s scary.


    Global media is not an ordinary small media. How can it be closed / killed?


    Su Jin thought, isn''t it related to herself?


    Did Dongfang Sheng see that the other party was not pleasing to the eye and did something about it?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. If he had this ability, he would have used it long ago. Would he still worry about his scandal?


    After thinking about it, Su Jin only thought of one possibility. The people who can make the world eat flat must have a very background. She can''t think of a second person except Fu Lao.


    DIDU airport.


    The VIP channel is ready today, just to receive the most distinguished people in the imperial capital.


    More than ten minutes later, the plane landed slowly.


    When the cabin door is opened, the service personnel immediately come forward and stand on both sides respectfully.


    Not long ago, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of people.


    Fu Sihui stood in silence for two seconds and looked at the familiar imperial capital, frowning deeper.


    Assistant Xu followed him, holding his breath and not daring to breathe.


    Along the way, Fu Siming''s expression did not ease down.


    "Go back to the company or Miss Su?" Assistant Xu asked carefully.


    Fu Siming gave him a faint look and said, "go home."


    Assistant Xu was stunned and went home?


    Which home?


    Is it Fu Siming''s own home, or back to his old house, or to Sujin?


    Since Fu Siming said he would return home, he called Su Jin, but the other party has always been in an unanswered state.


    This has never happened before.


    That is, from that time on, Fu Siming''s face turned black into a piece of carbon until he got off the plane.


    There was no news for several days. Everyone was angry. It was reasonable for Su Jin not to answer the phone.


    But assistant Xu not only complained for Fu Siming. After Fu Siming arrived in country a, the other party asked him to cut off all contact with the outside world for fear of disclosing trade secrets.


    This opportunity can not be met. In order to win the project, Fu Siming can only do it according to the other party''s requirements.


    I thought that business would fail when I returned home one day in advance. Unexpectedly, Fu Siming negotiated the business with one person.


    After getting on the bus, assistant Xu looked at the man''s red eyes in the rear view and said painfully, "president, do you want to sleep for a while?"


    After flying for more than ten hours, he was already exhausted, but he still forced himself to meet his most important person, Su Jin.


    After finding out Fu Siming''s mind, assistant Xu drove the car quickly and went straight to Su Jin''s residence.


    The car sped across the road, and the scenery outside the window retreated like a reflection.


    Fu Siming closed his eyes slightly, and there was a light green under his eyelids. He was a little agitated.


    From time to time, the voice of Xia Nai appeared in his mind: "second brother, I don''t know whether to tell you something. It''s about sister su. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid you''ll still be in the dark. I saw sister Su and Dongfang Sheng talking and laughing with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the evidence."


    Several photos came from the mobile phone, which were photos of Su Jin and Dongfang Sheng together. They talked and laughed and looked very close.


    There are also several photos of Dongfang Sheng taking her home. She is sitting in Dongfang Sheng''s co pilot.


    What makes Fu Siming care most is the small pendant he personally gave to Sujin, which has been worn on Dongfang Sheng''s key chain.


    "Second brother, you see, I''m not lying. Sister Su has moved her love away. Not only that, she also opened a room in Tianlan hotel tonight. If you don''t believe it, ask her. She must not admit it."


    Xia Nai''s words were like steel needles. Fu Siming''s heart hurt slightly.


    He doesn''t want to believe it, and he doesn''t want to believe it.


    But the evidence was all in front of him, and even he couldn''t deceive himself.


    Su Jin, do you really like Dongfang Sheng?


    I thought it was made up by the media, but Fu Siming was shaken by a series of later evidence.


    Because this evening, Su brocade club and Dongfang Sheng will have a private meeting in Tianlan hotel.


    "Drive faster." Fu Siming made a cold voice and startled assistant Xu.


    Through the rearview mirror, he saw Fu Siming''s face, which was even more ugly.


    He had never seen such a terrible look.


    Pressing the accelerator, assistant Xu accelerated his speed.


    Obviously, it''s fast enough, but Fu Siming still doesn''t think it''s fast enough.


    "Stop." At the command, assistant Xu slowed down and stopped at the roadside.


    Fu Siming pushed the door to get off, went to the cab, opened the door, pulled assistant Xu out of the car and sat in.


    Assistant Xu''s feet were unstable and shook a few times to stabilize his body.


    Looking back, the car had sped out like an arrow.


    Assistant Xu recovered. He always felt something was wrong, but what went wrong?

 Chapter 395

    The car sped all the way to Sujin''s villa. As soon as it stopped, Fu Siming took out his mobile phone and called Sujin.


    As before, no one answered.


    Looking at the closed door, Fu Siming''s heart also clenched tightly. Is Su brocade really like Dongfang Sheng, as Xia Nai said?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, can you two stop doing this?" Su Jin was helpless. Originally, she stayed at home well. Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan ran over and Leng dragged her out.


    Not only that, but also took her cell phone.


    It''s called to make fu Sihui nervous. See if he dares to play and disappear in the future.


    The most important thing is to surprise him.


    "You can stay here now and leave the rest to me and Yunfu." Jiang wennuan pressed the brocade on the chair and stuffed the makeup brush into her hand: "you just care about meimeida. Do you want to care about anything?"


    Su Jin couldn''t laugh or cry: "can you two stop being so arbitrary? At least I''m a heroine. Can you respect me? "


    In response to her, Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan ignored her directly.


    "I think the hotel room needs to be rearranged. Too many balloons don''t look good. It''s romantic to replace them with roses."


    "There should be some balloons, or the light rose is too monotonous."


    They walked farther and farther away. Su Jin was stunned and ignored. With a long sigh, she accepted her life and began to make up with a makeup brush.


    When she finished, Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan were still discussing. Su Jin couldn''t integrate into their topic, so she just closed her eyes and had a rest.


    I don''t know how long it took, I felt someone patting her face.


    Su Jin opened her eyes from her sleep and saw Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan''s eyes that hate iron and steel: "I said, Miss Su, when is it time? You still have the mind to sleep."


    Su Jin stretched out and muttered, "I''m too bored. I''ll wait to fall asleep."


    "Contact him quickly and let him go to the hotel. We''ve all arranged it." Sheng Yunfu gives Su Jin an OK gesture and returns her mobile phone to Su Jin.


    And reminded her again and again, "do you know what to say? Don''t be shy for a while. "


    Su Jin nodded: "I know. I''ve practiced 800 times. I deliberately quarrel with him, and then find a way to let him go to the hotel. It''s that simple."


    Su Jin didn''t agree with their idea.


    After all, it was her business and Fu Siming''s business. But since Fu Siming did too much this time and disappeared for a few days, it should also teach him a lesson.


    Jiang wennuan snapped his fingers and patted Su Jin on the shoulder: "yes, that''s it."


    Under the pressure of their eyes, Su Jin opened her cell phone and jumped out several messages.


    It''s all from Fu Siming: I''m back. Where are you? Reply.


    Su Jin, come back to me when you see the information.


    Why not return my message?


    Are you angry?


    Looking at the information sent by Fu Siming, Su Jin''s heart has an unspeakable sour feeling.


    After waiting for him for so many days, I finally heard from him.


    If you say you''re not angry, it''s false.


    After thinking about it, she replied to him, "yes, I''m angry. I''m very angry."


    Soon, I received a reply from Fu Sihui: "sorry to keep you waiting so long. Where are you? I want to see you."


    "I''m busy now. I''m outside." After this sentence, Su Jin''s heart was a little uneasy.


    What method should she use to lead Fu Siming to the hotel?


    "Well, you''re busy first." Seeing the news from Fu Siming, Su Jin''s heart was a little cold. Shouldn''t he ask where he had gone?


    Why did you only answer this?


    Vaguely, Su Jin felt that Fu Siming''s mood was something wrong.


    But I can''t say what''s wrong.


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su brocade in a daze and shook his hand in front of her: "Hey, come back. Did Fu Siming say when he went?"


    Su brocade said in a low voice, "I haven''t figured out how to tell him."


    "Do you still need to think about it? My God. " Jiang wennuan took Su Jin''s mobile phone and quickly replied to Fu Sihui: "I''ll wait for you in room 2020 of Tianlan hotel at 5 o''clock. I have something to tell you."


    After sending it smartly, he threw his mobile phone to Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s eyes were about to come out: "warm, can this work?"


    "Why not? Believe me, Fu Sihui must be as anxious as the ants on the hot pot now. He thinks you don''t want to break up with him."


    Sheng Yunfu also helped Jiang wennuan: "yes, that''s right."


    The two agreed, and Su Jin completely convinced them both.


    Packed up, she was ready to go to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, if you don''t believe it again, you''ll stay in the hotel and see if the Sujin will come in a minute. If she comes to Dongfang Sheng, she''ll come in a minute."


    Xia Nai''s words kept ringing through Fu Siming''s mind, like a magic sound.


    Believe it or not, it''s just a thought.


    Fu Siming''s eyes looked coldly out of the window. Assistant Xu had been waiting behind him. As long as he gave an order, the hotel would be sealed / locked.


    But if you do, it will be an irreparable mistake.


    Even if it is explained clearly, it will cause indelible harm to both sides.


    "Think twice, president." Assistant Xu has a tangled face. He knows that Su Jin is not such a person, but he can''t defend her in the face of so much evidence.


    Does Su brocade really like Dongfang Sheng, as Xia Nai said?


    As time went by, Fu situi sat on the sofa, silent like a lifeless sculpture.


    Only those eyes looked out of the window deeply.


    Suddenly, Fu Siming''s eyes lit up.


    A familiar figure appeared in the lobby of the hotel.


    Assistant Xu watched Su Jin walk in briskly. When he saw her dress, his heart sank.


    Today''s Sujin is very beautiful. It''s dazzling and people can''t move their eyes.


    Since she entered the lobby, she has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Fu Sihui watched her go to the front desk to get the key, and then entered the elevator.


    Her every frown and smile moved Fu Siming''s heart.


    He didn''t even notice it, and his hands unconsciously shook up.


    "Maybe Miss Su really has something to do..." assistant Xu also wants to defend Su Jin. After all, he knows Su Jin''s personality. She is not a kind of water-based woman.


    But before he finished, his words stopped.


    Because the most popular star, Dongfang Sheng, is right behind Su brocade.


    Assistant Xu''s eyes widened. Dongfang Sheng didn''t go to the front desk to get the key, but went directly to the elevator and pressed the No. 20 floor key.


    If this is a coincidence, is it a coincidence?


    Why did Su Jin come soon after he came, and they still went to the same floor?


    Assistant Xu was speechless and felt very sad. If Su Jin really cheated, he would no longer believe in love.

 Chapter 396

    After arriving at the hotel, Sujin successfully found the floor and opened room 2020.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was amazed.


    Red roses covered the whole room, and a few candles were burning in the corner, which was romantic and warm.


    This is the result of Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu''s busy afternoon.


    Walking on the soft carpet, Sujin''s heart jumped with joy.


    Today I will give myself to Fu Siyu, and she will become his woman.


    She really waited too long for this day.


    Ding Ling, text message from mobile phone.


    When Su brocade opened, it was sent by Sheng Yunfu: "there''s a gift I gave you on the bed. You''re welcome."


    Gift, what''s wrong with this little girl?


    According to Sheng Yunfu''s position, Su Jin found the gift on the bed.


    Open it and take a breath.


    A few black belts, connected with several pieces of gauze, this is - Love / fun / clothes?


    Su Jin''s face turned red and hurriedly stuffed her clothes back.


    If you dress like this to see Fu Sihui, she might as well die.


    Seeing that it was still early, Su Jin sat on the sofa and waited.


    There are exquisite snacks and drinks on the tea table. Su Jin picked up a can of beer and opened it with little effort.


    She looked at the wine with some doubts, and a strange feeling crossed her heart.


    The unopened beer is so easy to open. Is there a problem?


    But on second thought, Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu prepared it for her. What can be the problem?


    Maybe they''ll hurt themselves.


    Looked up and took a sip. The beer slipped into the mouth and had an unspeakable fragrance.


    Su Jin even drank a few mouthfuls and felt dizzy.


    She shook her head, trying to get rid of the dizziness, but the more so, the stronger the feeling of dizziness.


    "Why is the wine so strong?" Su Jin frowned suspiciously, stood up and went to the bathroom, patted her face with cold water, trying to stay awake.


    There was a knock on the door.


    A trace of shame / astringent joy floated on Su Jin''s face. Is it Fu Siming?


    After finishing her dress, she went to the door and opened the door.


    When the door opened, Su Jin and the people outside the door were stunned and said, "Why are you? Why are you here? "


    Today''s Sujin dress is particularly beautiful. The low necked dress fully shows her good figure.


    Dongfang Sheng only feels that her lock / bone is suffocating, and there is a desire / hope in her heart that is breaking through the earth and growing slowly.


    "I seem to have gone wrong." A strong vertigo came, and Dongfang Sheng felt the blood gushing up and his head was about to explode.


    He shook his head and felt something wrong.


    On the way, he felt thirsty. He drank a bottle of water in the car, and then he felt dry / hot.


    At first he didn''t think it was because of the hot weather.


    But after seeing Su brocade, his inner thirst / hope was constantly amplified, and he almost couldn''t control himself.


    If he doesn''t understand what happened at this time, Dongfang Sheng is too stupid.


    His car, only let chanai sit.


    She asked him to come to the hotel to room 2020. Everything is Chennai''s trick.


    What Dongfang Sheng didn''t expect was that Xia Nai was so vicious that he used himself to frame Su Jin.


    Strong vertigo made Dongfang Sheng unstable, and thin beads of sweat appeared on his face.


    Su Jin saw that his face was very bad. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to help him, but she didn''t want Dongfang Sheng to escape. She shook her head at Su Jin: "don''t come over."


    Looking at him, Su Jin seemed to understand something and said anxiously, "have you been drugged?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s face was not as red as normal people''s blood, but he still tried to stay awake, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "unexpectedly, I will be calculated one day."


    Su Jin''s heart suddenly picked up. The room she booked was the VIP room of the hotel.


    There are only two rooms on the whole floor.


    In order not to be disturbed, she also specially explained that no one can come up.


    At this time, Dongfang Sheng was drugged, and he


    The sudden dizziness made Su Jin soft. She held the door frame and didn''t let herself fall.


    Su Jin was frightened to find that she was also recruited at some time.


    Damn it, why did you relax your vigilance?


    "I''ll call someone. Don''t move." The heat on her body made Su Jin lose her mind. In order to stay awake, she pinched the palm with her fingernails.


    The pain made her wake up a little, but only for a moment, the heat came up again.


    More violent and stronger than the previous one.


    Su Jin only felt the cold rising from the soles of her feet. If Dongfang Sheng couldn''t control herself, the consequences would never be bearable to her.


    Stumbling back to the house, Su Jin got her mobile phone and called for help.


    I called twice in a row and the phone didn''t broadcast.


    Looking at the missing signal grid on the mobile phone, Su Jin sat powerlessly on the ground.


    The signal on this floor was blocked. No wonder she couldn''t make a phone call.


    Suddenly, she was hugged by someone behind her. Su Jin screamed and found that Dongfang Sheng didn''t know when to enter the house.


    The heat from his mouth burned the skin of the person, and the force was so strong that it almost crushed her.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin turned around and pushed Dongfang Sheng away. His body hit the door panel and tangled up like there was no pain.


    "Sorry, I can''t stand it." Dongfang Sheng pounced on him. Su Jin pushed him feebly and looked around for tools to save himself.


    There was a vase at the head of the bed. Su Jin rushed over, took the vase in his hand, and smashed it hard at the tangled Dongfang Sheng.


    Although the strength is small, the vase is heavy.


    Dongfang Sheng fell to the ground and lost his attack power.


    "Ah, it hurts..." he covered his head and wailed, but Su brocade slipped and sat on the ground as if it had been taken away.


    If Dongfang Sheng comes again, she won''t have the strength to hit him.


    As soon as they lay down and sat down, they were obsessed with drugs. It was terrible. It couldn''t be worse.


    Looking at the broken vase, Su brocade was cruel.


    She can''t wait to die like this. She must save herself, or she and Dongfang Sheng will be finished.


    Picked up a sharp fragment, Su Jin''s eyes shrunk and stabbed it hard towards his arm.


    The expected pain did not hit, and the wrist was held in mid air by a cool big hand.


    Su Jin looked at the man in front of him / suddenly appeared, and only felt that thousands of emotions suddenly poured in like galloping wild horses.


    Wronged, sad, sad, love and hate.


    Her eyes flowed down without warning. Su Jin looked at Fu Siming''s handsome face and couldn''t say a word.


    Just look at him and cry silently.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Fu Siming didn''t expect that because of his poor thinking, he almost caused great disaster.


    He wanted to leave, but on second thought he came back.


    There is a voice in my heart constantly shouting, believe her, believe her.


    So fu Siming went back and forth, but saw this sad scene.

 Chapter 397

    Su Jin only felt that her mind was about to explode, her body was like a melting pot, and her internal organs were about to burn.


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, wake up." Fu Siming gently patted Su Jin''s cheek and touched her skin. He only felt it hot and scary.


    Su Jin opened her eyes in a trance and saw an enlarged face. She was just dizzy and couldn''t see who the man was.


    I just felt that the hand touching her face was so cool that she couldn''t help holding it firmly and sticking it tightly to her face.


    "So cool, so cool." Su brocade whispered unconsciously, and her body couldn''t help but lean close to the past.


    His arms wrapped around the man''s neck and rubbed anxiously in his arms: "help me, I''m so uncomfortable and hard to love."


    Seeing Su brocade like this, Fu Siming felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the green tendons on the back of his hands rose high. He said to assistant Xu, "check, who did it."


    Assistant Xu answered and said to Fu Sishui, "the doctor will be here soon, but now we still need to help Miss Su lower her temperature."


    Fu Siming''s eyes darkened for a moment, bent down and crossed, picked up Su brocade and walked towards the bathroom.


    He put the brocade into the bathtub and began to fill it with water.


    Su brocade''s whole body was soaked in water. At first, it was quiet, but before long, her face turned red like blood.


    The whole man beat uneasily in the bathtub. Fu Siming was afraid that she would hurt himself, so he quickly hugged her in his arms.


    "Xiao Jin, if you bear with me again, you will be well soon."


    At this time, Fu Siming didn''t know that what was in Sujin was not an ordinary drug, but a drug with ten times stronger efficacy.


    "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet?" Fu Siming shouted angrily at the door.


    Assistant Xu''s sweat splashed out and said to Fu Sihui, "the doctor just said there was some traffic jam on the road, and he has rushed here as soon as possible."


    Fu Siming bit his teeth and looked at the confused Sujin in his arms. In a low voice, he said to assistant Xu outside the door, "you all go out."


    If she had to wait for the doctor again, Su Jin''s body would be unbearable. If the medicine on her body could not be released, her blood vessels would burst and die.


    Assistant Xu was stunned when he realized what Fu Siming wanted to do, and then took everyone out.


    In order to ensure that Fu Siming was not disturbed, he also sealed / locked the whole floor.


    Fu Siming fished Su brocade out of the bathtub. After hesitating for a second, he stripped her clothes clean.


    With a long leg, the water in the bathtub was brought out and soaked / soaked the whole ground.


    Sujin is like floating in the clouds, and the whole person''s consciousness is vague.


    She just felt like a stove. I don''t know when her dryness / heat was tightly held by a cold embrace.


    She subconsciously hugged the body.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was like a dream.


    When Su Jin woke up again, she was so sore that she could hardly move.


    It''s like climbing a mountain. I''m tired and I don''t even have the strength to move my fingers, especially the faint pain below.


    Suddenly, the closed eyes opened.


    Confused black eyes gradually become clear.


    Su brocade stared at the wall in fear, and her whole body was stiff and unable to move.


    At her waist, a man''s arm held her tightly.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Close your eyes and try to recall what happened yesterday. Su Jin is more and more afraid.


    She remembered that she was drugged and torn with Dongfang Sheng, and then they all fell to the ground.


    And then


    Thinking of this, Su Jin dared not think any more.


    Is it difficult that she slept with Dongfang Sheng?


    "Morning..." the deep and familiar voice made Su brocade tremble all over, and then it was quickly wrapped by joy.


    This voice, even if she is dead, she can recognize it.


    Fu Siming, this is Fu Siming''s voice.


    Su Jin is stiff and doesn''t move. The gap between great sorrow and great joy is too big. She needs to slow down.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Fu Siming noticed the difference of Su Jin. He raised his body to look at her face, but found that Su Jin was silently crying.


    When his heart was pulled, his first reaction was to apologize to Su Jin: "sorry, I had to last night, when your situation was too dangerous..."


    Before he finished, Su Jin rushed into his arms.


    Fu Siming really didn''t understand what had happened to her. He could only freeze his body and didn''t dare to move.


    Tears trickled to his chest / front, burning his muscles and softening Fu Siming''s heart.


    "Is it still hard?" He wanted to be gentle last night, but the effect of Su brocade was too powerful.


    He had to ask her several times.


    Su Jin shook her head, tears in her eyes, but a happy smile on her face: "fortunately, it''s you, fortunately it''s you."


    Just now she thought that the person behind her was Dongfang Sheng. She really wanted to die.


    If Fu Sihui doesn''t make a sound, she really doesn''t know what terrible things she will do.


    When Fu Siming heard Su Jin say this, he couldn''t help smiling. He closed her tightly in his arms and whispered, "don''t be afraid of me. No one can hurt you."


    His gentle voice slowly calmed Su Jin''s collapsed mood. Su Jin sucked her nose, looked at Fu Siming''s Junyi face, and finally laughed.


    "Well, get up quickly. Are you hungry?" Fu Sishui rubbed her hair, loosened Su brocade and got out of bed first.


    Su Jin sat on the bed, looked at him dressed and wanted to go out, and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll buy you something." His eyes at Su brocade were somewhat vain, and his smile at the corners of his mouth was a little strange.


    Su Jin didn''t know why. After Fu Siming left, she reached out to touch her clothes and took it up. She couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s still clothes. It''s just a pile of rags.


    Some fragments of last night flashed in my mind. Su Jin covered her face and buried her head in the quilt.


    There was no way to wear clothes, so Su Jin had to get out of bed with a bath towel.


    But as soon as her feet touched the ground and her legs were soft, she almost sat on the ground.


    Struggling with physical discomfort, I went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When Su brocade was washed out, Fu Siming had returned.


    The clothes he bought were placed on the table, and he also bought inner / outer clothes.


    Seeing Su brocade coming out, Fu Siming''s eyes seemed to stick to her. Su brocade pulled the bath towel in front of her chest unnaturally: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    With a smile, Fu Sihui took her hand and sat down on the bed. "There are clothes here. You change them first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then he walked out without looking back. He was afraid that if he stayed here again, he would not be able to control her again.


    She was really sweet last night.


    Fu Siming bought a long dress. At first, Su Jin didn''t understand his intention, but when she saw the bruise on her leg, she suddenly understood.


    It turned out that he was afraid of embarrassment and was really careful.

 Chapter 398

    After changing clothes and going out, Su Jin put on a light make-up in front of the mirror.


    Looking at myself with a red / moist face in the mirror, I suddenly flashed sporadic fragments of last night.


    His face turned red. Su brocade covered his little face and kept fanning.


    What should I do? What should I do when I go out later?


    After a long time, Su Jin decided to go out and face Fu Siming. Anyway, she had everything to do and see. Isn''t it a little hypocritical for her to hide from others.


    In addition, the two will live together in the future. They can''t always disappear.


    On such a thought, Sujin felt much easier.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard Fu Siming''s voice from the living room: "stop people and I''ll go right away."


    Su Jin opened the door and looked at Fu Siming suspiciously. Fu Siming hung up and said to her, "we''ve found the person who applied the medicine. We''ll go there now."


    "Who is it?" Su Jin asked angrily.


    Fu Sihui gave her a deep look and replied, "Xia Nai."


    Unexpectedly, it was her again. Su brocade''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a chill flashed in her eyes: "I''ll go with you."


    Fu Siming nodded without objection.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Jin and Fu Siming arrived at the old house.


    They strode in together. The whole house was silent, and even the air seemed to be dignified.


    While walking, assistant Xu reported to Fu Siming and Su Jinjin: "the old man knows about it and has asked people to take out the evidence. Now he is interrogating Xia Nai in the hall."


    Fu Siming nodded and strode in with Su Jin.


    In the hall, Xia Nai knelt on the ground, lowered his head and couldn''t see the mood on his face.


    Old Fu sat majestically on the throne with an iron face. His face eased until he saw Su brocade and Fu Siming coming in.


    When Xia Nai saw them both coming in, he was surprised, and then the corners of his lips provoked a self mocking smile: "you''re really lucky."


    Now that she has fallen into such a field, what else can she care about?


    Su Jin looked at her indifferently, walked up to her and stood still.


    Looking down at Xia Nai, his eyes were as cold as an ice cone.


    Xia Nai straightened up slightly, looked at the cold eyes of Su brocade and said disdainfully, "sister Su, why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    Before she finished, Su Jin raised her hand and gave her a loud slap in the face.


    With a snap, Xia Nai''s face was tilted to one side, and five finger prints appeared on her white face.


    With this slap, Su brocade tried her best, and the whole palm was numb.


    Xia Nai screamed and covered his face. He looked at Su brocade incredulously. His eyes stared like a copper bell and said, "how dare you hit me?"


    "This slap is to get justice for myself." As soon as the voice fell, Su brocade backhanded slapped Xia Nai again.


    Xia Nai exclaimed, covered his face and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the fingertip was hot, blood flowed out of the gap between the fingers and dropped to the ground.


    Her whole face was burning and her cheeks were numb.


    "You, how dare you?" Xia Nai screamed and wanted to come forward and fight with Su Jin. The bodyguard was quick in eyes and hands and pressed her back.


    "Let me go, let me go, I''ll kill you." Chennai screamed and jumped at Su brocade like a madman.


    The bodyguard held her down so that she wouldn''t have a chance to hurt others.


    Su Jin looked at her coldly and stood still in front of her. Her fingers pinched her chin vigorously, forcing her to raise her head: "this slap, I''m for Siyu and grandpa. The Fu family adopted you for your food and clothing, and raised you like a daughter, but you don''t know how to be grateful. You did such a chilling thing. Did Xia Nai let the dog eat your conscience?"


    Xia Nai threw off Su Jin''s hand, looked at her cruelly and scolded: "bitch / man, you don''t put on a look of justice. What I hate most is people like you. Why do you think the Fu family adopted me is not because they are ashamed."


    At this point, Xia Nai''s face showed a deep hatred, and his eyes glanced aggressively at everyone in the hall.


    Especially when she saw old Fu, her hatred reached the peak: "since I entered the Fu family, you have been hostile to me and never gave me a smiling face. My flattery is like a dog begging for mercy in your eyes. If you are happy, you will be more lenient to me. If you are unhappy, you ignore me. Do you think I will be grateful to you if you receive me to the Fu family? No, I won''t. I hate you. I hate everyone in your Fu family. It''s you who made me lose my only family member. It''s you who snuffed out my only warmth. If my father didn''t protect Fu Siming, he wouldn''t die and I wouldn''t be an orphan. My father traded his life for Fu Siming''s life. His only request is to let you treat me well, but what about you, What did you do to me? "


    At this point, Xia Nai suddenly burst into tears: "you regard me as garbage and leave me in the corner. I want to please each of you, but what I get is disregard and indifference. Why, why should you treat me like this?"


    Chennai''s cry filled the whole hall and looked very pitiful.


    But Su Jin will not be moved by her cry, because she knows that Xia Nai is by no means as simple and ignorant as she shows.


    "Enough." A roar quieted the whole hall.


    Xia Nai''s crying stopped suddenly. She looked at Fu Lao with some fear. The latter''s face was iron blue, her eyes were dignified, and she was domineering.


    For the master of the Fu family, Xia Nai was still a little timid. She stopped crying and sobbed in a low voice.


    Old Fu stood up, walked to Xianai and looked at her with burning eyes: "Xianai, the Fu family asked themselves that they treat you well. Even if it is thin to the court, I can have a clear conscience."


    "A clear conscience?" Xia Nai sneered: "Grandpa, you owe my Xia family a life. Even if you spend more money on me, you can''t make up for it. I really don''t agree with your clear conscience."


    Su Jin couldn''t help clenching her fist. Although Xia Nai did a lot of wrong things, she was right. The life Fu family really couldn''t afford it.


    Is it money that can measure the fact that people can''t come back from death?


    "But the Fu family also abided by your father''s last words and raised you for your food and clothing, so as not to let you suffer from wandering. Xia Nai should be satisfied even if you have great resentment. You should know that if the Fu family doesn''t want to adopt you, but sends you to a welfare home, no one can say anything, but the Fu family left you. Do you know what this means?"


    Xia Nai looked at Su Jin angrily and said with a sneer: "the Fu family doesn''t want to block youyou''s mouth and want you to see that the Fu family is not an ungrateful villain. They adopted me just to prove to the world how great the Fu family is. It''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 399

    Xia Nai''s words made Su Jin clench her fist. For a person with no conscience like her, she really wanted to wake her up.


    One step forward, Su Jin picked up Xia Nai''s collar. The latter screamed and thought Su Jin was going to hit her. He stepped back in panic: "why, do you still want to hit me?"


    Originally, she would be afraid.


    Su Jin sneered with disdain, stretched out her arm, rolled up her sleeve and showed the scar on her arm to Xia Nai: "when you complain about the injustice in the world, you open your eyes. Not everyone can be as lucky as you. I was also adopted, but compared with you, we live a life in heaven and earth. When you hate to be ignored, Others may be racking their brains for the next meal. When you are jealous and want to harm others, what others ask is to survive safely. Xia Nai, you really don''t know your happiness. "


    Su brocade''s white arm is covered with large and small scars.


    There were burns, cuts, and a suture like a centipede.


    Although these wounds have faded after a long time, the ferocious wounds seem to tell its experience.


    "This scald was caused by boiling water when I was five years old. This cut was because I accidentally broke a bowl and was punished by my stepmother, which made me have a long memory and deliberately cut. This suture wound..." speaking of this, Su Jin''s eyes shrank.


    The dusty childhood was opened again. Although the wound had healed, the penetrating pain was still fresh in my memory.


    "This suture wound was deliberately done by my sister, just because she didn''t like me and deliberately cut my arm with a knife to see bleeding and scream."


    Word by word came out of Su Jin''s mouth. Xia Nai stared in horror. It seemed that she was frightened by such cruel abuse / treatment.


    "You, you talk nonsense. How can there be such a vicious person in the world?" Xia Nai''s confidence was obviously insufficient: "you must have said that on purpose."


    "Deliberately?" Su Jin sneered: "I think you''ve been in the greenhouse for a long time. You don''t know the danger of the outside world. If the Fu family didn''t adopt you, you would be a hundred times more miserable than me now. Where can you make waves here?"


    With a cold hum, Su Jin walked away from Xia Nai and returned to Fu Siming. The latter firmly grasped her little hand and his eyes were full of love: "why don''t you mention these things?"


    Su Jin smiled calmly: "what''s the use of mentioning? It''s all over."


    If it was useful, she wouldn''t go to so much trouble to revenge the people who hurt her.


    "No one will hurt you any more." Fu Siming said this firmly. Looking at the eyes of Su brocade, they were full of tenderness and firmness.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at Fu Siming and firmly grasped his hand.


    She regretted the missing of the last life. She had to be with Fu Siming in this life.


    "I believe you." The short three words made Fu Siming feel very happy. It was the most satisfying thing in his life to be the harbor of Sujin.


    Xia Nai was still immersed in Su brocade''s words. She frowned as if she was considering the truth of her words.


    For a moment, she wondered if she really didn''t know her happiness.


    But just for a moment, she denied it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know her happiness, but that the Fu family owes her.


    "Even if what you said is true, you can only blame your own bad luck, but I am different from you. I originally had a happy home, but it was ruined because of the Fu family. They can''t repay me until they die."


    Xia Nai''s stubbornness and persistence made Su brocade speechless: "Xia Nai, you are really hopeless."


    "I''ve been terminally ill for a long time. Since my father died, I''m not the clever Xia Nai before. I just want a happy home. Why can''t this little requirement be realized? You killed my father. You give my father back to me. I don''t want to be a shitty Fu family daughter. I just want my father, and you give him back to me..."


    Xia Nai sobbed, tears falling down in clusters, but her eyes were full of hatred.


    A long sigh came out of old Fu''s mouth.


    "I wanted to take it to the coffin, but now it''s like this. I have to say it."


    Fu Lao''s words made everyone look at him suspiciously, including Xia Nai.


    "Grandpa, what is it?" It must be very unusual for old Fu to keep his mouth shut until now.


    Moreover, Fu Siming also felt that this matter had something to do with Xia Nai.


    Old Fu motioned Fu silui and Su Jin to sit down and looked at the housekeeper. The latter came out with a box and put the box on the table.


    Old Fu touched the box with his hand, his eyes full of complex feelings.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he slowly opened the box and took out a kraft paper bag from inside.


    "Xiao Jin, come here." Old Fu motioned Su Jin to walk over. Su Jin went to old Fu according to his words and took the kraft paper bag in his hand.


    "Open." Old Fu ordered.


    Su Jin tore open the seal on the paper bag and took out a yellow paper from it.


    After looking at the content above, Su Jin widened her eyes in surprise and was shocked: "Grandpa, what''s this?"


    Old Fu nodded, motioned them not to be excited, and slowly said, "this paper is a test sheet, which belongs to Xia Zhiguo, Xia Nai''s father."


    Hearing the three words of the test sheet, Xia Nai couldn''t help it anymore. She broke away from the bodyguard and grabbed the things in Su Jin''s hand: "give it to me, give it to me."


    Su Jin looked at old Fu, who nodded before she handed the test sheet to Xia Nai.


    Xia Nai excitedly took the list. After seeing the contents above, his body trembled uncontrollably: "how could this happen? How could this happen? How could dad get cancer? It''s impossible? You''re lying to me. You must be lying to me? "


    The test sheet clearly said that Xia Zhiguo had advanced liver cancer, and Su Jin suddenly thought of a terrible possibility.


    She looked at Fu in confusion. Fu nodded slowly and said, "your father Xia Zhiguo has always been loyal to the Fu family, but he had cancer. In order not to drag you down, you deliberately played a drama of a car accident in order to let the Fu family adopt you. I didn''t want to say about Xia Nai, but your hatred towards the Fu family is getting deeper and deeper, What I have done is unforgivable, so I have to tell the truth today. "


    Old Fu''s voice was unspeakably sad, and Su Jin''s heart was also greatly shocked.


    In the end, what kind of affection will take their own life as a bet, just to seek a beautiful future for their daughter.

 Chapter 400

    Because Xia Zhiguo knew that as long as Xia Nai became the adopted daughter of the Fu family, her fate would change dramatically.


    Therefore, he designed the accident by directing and acting himself, just to make Xia Nai successfully enter Fu''s house.


    Xia Nai cried and shook his head carelessly: "no, no, it''s not true. I won''t believe a word, ah..."


    The truth of the matter was hard for her to accept. Xia Nai could not imagine that she had been wronged after hating the Fu family for ten years.


    Then her revenge for so many years has become a joke?


    And her father died for her.


    The truth is bloody in front of us. It''s no use for Xia Nai to escape.


    "It''s me. Dad died because of me. How is that possible? How is this possible? " Xia Nai covered his head in pain and shouted wildly.


    Suddenly, Xia Nai raised his head and rushed to the table. There was a fruit knife on the table.


    When Su Jin realized what Xia Nai was going to do, she shouted, "stop her."


    The housekeeper reacted very quickly and wanted to take away the knife on the table, but Xia Nai was one step faster than him and took the knife in his hand.


    She pointed the tip of the knife at her heart and stabbed it hard.


    When the knife stabbed / entered the heart, Xia Nai fell into a pool of blood, and a relieved smile appeared on her face: "Dad, I''m coming..."


    "Chanai, hold on." Su Jin ran to her side and gently patted Xia Nai''s cheek, but she had no desire to survive. She just glanced at Su Jin and said with a smile: "I really envy you."


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Old Fu was also flustered. He never expected that Xia Nai would make such an extreme behavior. He shouted to the housekeeper, "come on, call an ambulance."


    All hands and feet sent Xia Nai to the hospital. All the way, Fu Siming''s eyebrows tightened tightly. Only when he was close to the hospital did he spit out a sentence: "is she still saved?"


    Xia Nai''s injury is still unclear, so Su Jin can''t give his answer. He only replied, "I''ll try my best to save her."


    Whether it can be saved depends on God''s will.


    When this knife goes down, shanai is dead, so the wound is very deep. If it goes into the main artery, shanai''s chance of survival is only 5%.


    After hearing this, Fu Siming said nothing, and his lips closed tightly: "I want you to save her, not because of your soft heart, but because of Grandpa. If Xia Nai dies, Grandpa''s heart must be hard. Su Jin, do you understand my mood?"


    He hates chanai. There are many ways, but chanai chose the most extreme one.


    She did so just to let the Fu family be shrouded in her shadow.


    Su Jin certainly understood Fu Siming''s mood. She shook his hand tightly and said with a smile, "I will try my best."


    "Thank you." Fu Siming''s face showed a relaxed smile, took Su brocade into his arms and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry."


    This thank you is because Su Jin is willing to save Xia Nai, and this sorry is because of his guilt.


    It''s unfair for Su Jin to save someone who hurt her.


    "Well, the hospital is here." When the ambulance stopped, Su Jin broke free from Fu Siming''s arms, gently printed a kiss on his lips, and then threw herself into the rescue work.


    Xia Nai was pushed to the emergency room. After a series of examinations, he got good news.


    Her heart was to the right, and the knife was only one centimeter from the main artery.


    "Operate immediately." While wearing surgical clothes, Su Jin commanded the people to carry out the operation.


    Anesthesia, ventilator and scalpel are all in place.


    Su Jin looked attentive and moved steadily and smoothly. She stared at all the doctors in the operating room.


    Surgery like Chanet is very difficult. A little carelessness will cause massive bleeding, and the patient will die directly on the operating table.


    There is a great risk of doing this kind of operation. No one dares to do it without more than ten years of experience.


    But Su Jin is just a student. He has the courage and ability, which really makes people look at him with new eyes.


    No wonder she is a once-in-a-century genius in the medical industry.


    The operating room.


    Fu Siming and Fu Lao are all waiting outside. Fu Lao has a sad face and guilt in his eyes.


    He hasn''t said a word since he entered the hospital.


    Knowing that he was worried about Xia Nai, Fu Siming comforted: "Grandpa, you have seen Xiaojin''s medical skills. You will succeed with her."


    Old Fu nodded. The whole person seemed to be ten years old, and even his voice was not as loud as before: "Si, should I not tell the truth? If I don''t tell it, Xia Nai won''t bear such a heavy emotional burden, and she won''t commit suicide."


    "Grandpa, what we have done has been done to the utmost. You don''t need to feel guilty. Even if Xia Shuquan knows, he won''t blame you. After all, you hid it for him for ten years and saved his face. The truth shouldn''t be buried. It will come out one day."


    Fu Siming''s words relieved Fu a lot. He nodded: "everything depends on God''s will."


    "I believe in Sujin." Fu Siming''s determined way.


    Old Fu took a deep look at Fu Sishui and saw the firmness in his eyes, which warmed his heart.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t look out of sight. Su brocade and Fu Siming really matched each other.


    It''s really not easy for them to get to where they are today.


    With a Ding, the door of the operating room opened.


    Fu Sihui looked up unexpectedly and saw a doctor come out from inside. With a happy face, he ran to him: "Mr. Fu, the operation is very successful. Don''t worry."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Fu Siming was relieved and nodded.


    He looked into the operating room. Several doctors came out of the hospital bed. Xia Nai was lying on the bed, his face was pale, his eyes were closed, and he was not awake.


    Several doctors passed by Fu Siming and nodded hello to him. Fu Siming responded one by one, still looking at the operating room.


    "Where''s Miss Su?" He asked one of the doctors.


    The doctor replied, "Miss Su said she was a little tired and wanted to have a rest before she came out."


    The operation was performed by Su brocade. Others wanted more than ten hours of operation, and she finished it in six hours. It can be seen that her medical skills are exquisite.


    It''s just that high-intensity concentration consumes people''s body. Sujin is tired several times more than others.


    Fu Siming''s heart tightened. He was worried that Su Jin''s body was about to find her, but he saw that she was helped out by a nurse.


    When I went in, I was in high spirits, but when I came out, I looked tired.


    But on his face, he forced to smile at Fu Siming: "why, are you worried about me?"


    Seeing that she could still talk and laugh, Fu Siming breathed a sigh of relief: "know well and ask."


    The next second, Su Jin''s body fell soft. Fu Siming quickly picked her up and ran anxiously to the emergency room.

 Chapter 401

    In the emergency room, doctors and nurses formed a circle around the brocade on the hospital bed.


    Fu Sihui frowned and stood aside. His face was very ugly. He asked, "doctor, why did she faint?"


    The doctor''s forehead was cold and respectfully replied to Fu Sishui: "president, Miss Su just fainted because she was too tired. As long as she had a rest, it wouldn''t be a big problem. You don''t have to worry."


    In the doctor''s opinion, symptoms like Su Jin are too common and there is no need for diagnosis and treatment, but it is difficult to show them in front of Fu Siming, so we can only go through the process.


    "OK, you all go out." Fu Siming asked everyone to go out, but he stayed with Su Jin.


    Sitting by the hospital bed, looking at Su Jin''s tired face, Fu Siming squeezed his fist, got up and went out.


    Outside the door, old Fu was still waiting anxiously. Seeing Fu Sishui coming out, he hurried forward and asked, "is Xiaojin okay?"


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. She just fainted when she was too tired." Fu Siming gently breathed out a breath and looked at Fu Laodao.


    Old Fu sighed and patted the table: "it''s really hard for the child."


    "Grandpa, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Fu Siming stepped forward and sat down in front of Fu. Seeing his dignified look, Fu knew he had something important to say.


    Nodded and said, "if you have anything to say, why are you so polite to Grandpa."


    "It''s about chanai." Fu Siming vomited a deep foul breath and said, "she has done so many wrong things. Has grandpa thought about the future?"


    In fact, old Fu had already made a decision on this matter. Now, hearing what Fu Sihui said, he knew that he had his own idea: "do you have any idea?"


    "We have done enough in the Fu family over the years. We have all the things we shouldn''t bear, so I think..." at this point, Fu Sihui paused, looked at old Fu with bright eyes, and slowly spit out a few words: "drive Xia Nai out of the Fu family."


    He looked firm, not joking.


    Although Fu was mentally prepared, he was still surprised when he said this from Fu Siming''s mouth.


    Because Xia Nai and Fu Siming grew up together since childhood, he treated Xia Nai like a close sister and gave him whatever he wanted.


    Really spoiled her into a little princess.


    But now Fu Siming wants to drive Xianai away from the Fu family. How angry and disappointed he is.


    Old Fu can guess more or less that it must have something to do with Su brocade that can make fu Siming make such a decision.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, do as you want." Fu was unexpectedly calm. He seemed to have guessed that Fu Sihui would say this.


    For chanai, he has done his utmost.


    However, expelling Xia Nai from the Fu family means that the media will know that when it is rendered by the media, the Fu family will be pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    A careless move will lose the game.


    In doing so, Fu Siming also took a great risk.


    "You must have arranged the rest, and I won''t be involved. Just grandpa wants to ask, if it''s big, can you think of a countermeasure?"


    Fu Siming nodded: "think about it."


    Old Fu accidentally picked his eyebrow: "what else can be bigger than this?"


    "My wedding, my wedding with Sujin." Fu Siyu God''s firm way to color.


    Old Fu smiled happily and said to Fu Siyu, "Grandpa fully supports you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    ¡­¡­


    When Sujin woke up, all the places he could see were snow-white.


    The nurse just came in and saw Su Jin wake up. She said happily, "Miss Su, are you awake?"


    Su Jin nodded and felt that there was nothing uncomfortable except a little tired.


    "What time is it?" Su Jin asked the nurse.


    The nurse looked at the watch on her wrist and replied, "it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Three points?" Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise. She actually slept for more than three hours.


    She was surprised and remembered Xia Nai''s operation. Su Jin hurriedly asked, "how is the patient? Is it stable?"


    The nurse was stunned for a moment and knew that the person Su Jin said was Xia Nai. She hurriedly replied, "don''t worry, Miss Su, the patient''s recovery is very good. Now she is awake."


    Su Jin replied that everything was in her expectation. After ten days and a half months, Xia Nai could be discharged from the hospital.


    Footsteps came from the door. The little nurse saw Fu Siming anxiously coming in and smiled at Su Jin: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Then the little nurse picked up the medical record book and walked out quickly.


    Fu Sihui stood at the door and didn''t come in or go out. He looked at Su brocade like a sculpture. He was embarrassed and angrily said, "Why are you staring at me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Sihui quickly stepped forward and took the Su brocade into his arms. He buried his head in her neck and sniffed the aroma of her body. He said guilt: "I''m sorry to make you suffer."


    He hugged so hard that he almost rubbed Su Jin into his body. Fu Siming struggled twice before he realized his difference.


    He hurriedly loosened the brocade and asked anxiously, "sorry, did it hurt you?"


    Su Jin wanted to shake her head, but when she saw the anxiety on Fu Siming''s face, she suddenly teased him: "it hurts. Now I can''t walk."


    Seeing the cunning in her eyes, Fu Sihui smiled knowingly and gently pointed his finger at the tip of her nose: "if I can''t walk, I''ll carry you on my back. If I can''t eat, I''ll feed you. Even if I eat and sleep, I''ll stick to you. Do you want to?"


    "Isn''t this a conjoined baby?" Su Jin giggled at Fu Siming''s words, and the happiness in his eyes was about to overflow.


    Fu Siming had a hard time playing. With a bad smile, he said, "why, is it not good for conjoined babies? Then I can hold you all the time. "


    The voice of his voice, his hand has reached to the waist of Su brocade and pinched it gently.


    Su Jin''s little face turned crimson. She punched Fu Siming in the chest / mouth and said with a smile and scold, "nonsense. This is a hospital. Don''t mess around."


    "I didn''t mess around. I can''t hold my own girlfriend?" Fu Siming frowned and looked wronged. He couldn''t relate to the usual cold president.


    A grunt.


    Su Jin was embarrassed and frozen in place. She had not eaten for such a long time. Her body energy had already been exhausted. Now her hungry chest is close to her back.


    "Hungry?" Fu Siming asked with a smile.


    Su Jin nodded honestly, "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    "OK, I''ll send someone in right away." Fu Siming made a phone call. Within a few minutes, assistant Xu entered the ward with two large security boxes.


    There are several light dishes, as well as small wonton with fresh meat, all of which are popular with Sujin.


    The food was steaming and smelling delicious. Su brocade greedily took a breath and sighed with satisfaction: "it''s so delicious."

 Chapter 402

    Fu Siming looked at her like a greedy cat. He couldn''t help laughing and quickly opened the lid of the food box.


    He handed the chopsticks to Su Jin, and he acted as an assistant.


    The small dishes are put into the brocade bowl one by one. They look careful and gentle.


    Su Jin was flattered and asked Fu Siming to take care of her. However, she felt too mysterious.


    "I''ll do it myself." Although he said so, he was still very useful in his heart. Su brocade lifted up his lips and smiled secretly. It was lovely and charming.


    Fu Siming saw that she was happy to eat, and the smile on her face deepened.


    "I''ve let Grandpa see the day. When we find a good day, let''s fix the wedding date."


    Su Jin was drinking soup. When he heard this, he coughed.


    Cough, cough


    She choked red in the face, and Fu Sihui looked at her with a frown. Taking a paper towel, he said, "Why are you so surprised?"


    The two have been engaged before. It''s a matter of time before they get married.


    Fu Siming had already planned for the future, waiting for Su Jin to nod.


    Su Jin finally calmed down, patted his chest / mouth and said, "no, I''m still at school now. Why is it so urgent?"


    "You don''t want to?" Fu Siming''s hand stagnated, and a trace of disappointment flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    He thought Su Jin would jump into his arms and look forward to the married life like him. Unexpectedly, she had this reaction.


    The gap was a little big, and Fu Siming was depressed.


    Su Jin noticed his little loss and knew he had said something wrong. He pushed his rice bowl into his arms like a kitten and said softly, "no, I''m just afraid everyone will look at me with colored glasses. Think about it. I''m still a student. Maybe I''ll have a baby when I get married. Do you want me to go to school and nurse the baby?"


    In a few words, Fu Siming smiled. He rubbed his chin as if he were seriously considering Su Jin''s words: "it seems good to have a child."


    Um


    How can this still involve the child? Su Jin regretted saying such a thing.


    "Anyway, it''s not what you think. I''d like to marry you, but..." before Su Jin finished her words, Fu Siming interrupted her.


    "But you''re not ready yet. You don''t have to care about Xiaojin. Let me deal with all the problems. You just need to be your bride at ease. As for the children..."


    Holding Su Jin''s face, Fu Sihui said seriously, "you are still young and not suitable for having children. You have to wait until you are in your twenties."


    There must be more than one child at the age of 20.


    At the rate of three years of pregnancy, Su Jin found that she didn''t seem to have anything else to do except having children.


    The child is ten and she is thirty.


    The child is twenty and she is only forty.


    If the child falls in love again and gets married as early as she does, won''t she have grandchildren in her forties?


    Su brocade thought pitifully that she would be trapped at home before she could have a good look at the beauty of the world?


    She still has a dream. Being a housewife is not what she wants.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin felt it necessary to make it clear to Fu Siming.


    "Think." Su Jin sat upright, looked seriously at Fu Siming''s face and said, "can you wait until I graduate and get married, I still have many ideals that have not been realized."


    Fu Siming looked at her puzzled: "does this conflict with your marriage to me? When you get married, you can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere. You''re still the same as before. Do I really make you so insecure? "


    "No, you''re fine. I like you very much and love you very much, but..." Su Jin bit her lip and was very tangled in her heart.


    How can she tell Fu Sihui that he will understand her current mood?


    "In fact, I have been looking for my parents. I was an orphan since I was a child. I don''t know who my parents are. This has always been a heart disease for me. I also want my father to hold my hand and let him bring me to you."


    Su brocade''s soft eyes made Fu Siming move in his heart. He reached out and pinned the hair hanging from her ear behind his head. He said, "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious to worry about your feelings."


    Hugging Su Jin to his arms, Fu Sihui''s low voice came out: "Xiao Jin, you are so excellent, and there are so many excellent men around you. I''m really afraid that you will be robbed by them one day. If this event is staged again, I really can''t afford it."


    Because care, so nervous.


    Fu Siming wanted to firmly grasp Su Jin with a piece of marriage agreement. His idea made Su Jin feel painful. He hugged his waist vigorously and said with some resentment: "am I such a person in your heart? I like you. Even if there are men ten times and a hundred times better than you, they are less than one ten thousandth of you in my eyes. I love you, fool. "


    "Yes, I''m too nervous." Fu Siming smiled and felt much better. He touched Su Jin''s small face and gently printed a kiss on her lips: "we''ll discuss the wedding date again. I''ll fully support what you want to do. If you want to find your parents, I''ll check the clues for you."


    "Thank you." Su Jin happily hugged Fu Siming and felt a little excited.


    In the last life, she didn''t know who her parents were. In this life, she hoped to find them.


    "Then, continue to eat?" Fu Siming chuckled. His eyes were full of stars. He was fascinated by Su brocade.


    She nodded, "OK, I''ll have two."


    Su Jin asked Fu Sihui, "have you settled your business?"


    "Well, almost." In fact, there was a small episode when he could come back early this time. Although it was insignificant, Fu Siming still felt a little uneasy.


    It was a temporary decision to return home. After communicating with the partner, the other party was very unhappy and thought that Fu Siming was not trustworthy.


    I was going to cancel this cooperation, but I suddenly changed my mind.


    And all this depends on one person.


    "Si Yu, what are you thinking?" Su Jin saw that Fu Siming had gone away and called softly. Fu Siming returned to his mind and smiled faintly at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jin teased with a smile: "it''s really rare for you to be distracted."


    "I''m just thinking about something." Fu Siming saw that there was no food in the Sujin bowl. He took some for her and urged her: "eat quickly and eat more / your health will be good."


    Although Su Jin is fatter than before, she is still a little thin in Fu Siming''s eyes. She is a doctor. Without a good body, she will be exhausted after an operation.


    "Tomorrow is your birthday. I''m looking forward to it." This is Su Jin''s first birthday to Fu Siming. I feel very excited when I think about it.

 Chapter 403

    The next day, Fu Siming''s birthday party was placed in the hotel.


    Old Fu wanted to make a big deal, but Fu Siming refused. He only invited a few relatives and friends to dinner.


    There are several tables for relatives and friends.


    This is totally different from what Su Jin expected. An identity like Fu Siming should not be so low-key.


    But old Fu didn''t have a problem. Naturally, she didn''t see it, especially Fu Siming. Instead, he enjoyed such a low-key life.


    The guests took their seats one after another. Su Jin was arranged next to Fu Siming''s seat. When he was about to sit down, he heard a woman''s voice: "Su Jin."


    Su Jin unexpectedly turns back and sees Bai ran coming towards her.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She seems to be beautiful again. Su Jin always thinks she''s different, but I can''t tell.


    The eyes are bigger and the nose is more three-dimensional.


    Su Jin suddenly realized that she had cosmetic surgery.


    "Hello, Miss Bai." Su Jin generously fought with each other, while Bai ran smiled at Su Jin, and then reached out to shake her gently.


    He looked at the brocade up and down in his eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re beautiful again."


    It''s really worthy of being a movie queen. It''s nice to talk.


    Su Jin knew that Bai ran had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Naturally, she didn''t take it to heart. She replied, "Miss Bai is really beautiful."


    Bai ran suddenly understood the meaning of her words and said carelessly, "what''s the matter? Which one in our circle hasn''t been corrected. I''m still light."


    Su Jin couldn''t answer the topic. She didn''t mix with the entertainment circle, so she had to laugh.


    Bai ran looked at the people in the room, glanced at the balcony and said to Su Jin, "let''s go there and stay for a while?"


    Su Jin looked at what she said and nodded, "OK."


    Looking back, he bumped into Fu Siming''s eyes. Su Jin pointed to the balcony and Fu Siming nodded.


    Bai ran looked at their sweet appearance and said in a strange tone: "what''s the matter? I didn''t turn you away. As for looking so tight?"


    "Let''s go." Su Jin ignored Bai Ran''s sarcasm, walked up to her and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Bai ran doesn''t have a deep friendship with Su Jin. If he insists, he can''t even be a friend.


    She called Su Jin here. Su Jin wouldn''t be so stupid that they really talked.


    "Sit down. How tired it is to stand." Bai ran patted the next chair and motioned Su Jin to sit down.


    Su Jin opened his chair and sat down. Bai ran held his chin and looked at Su Jin''s white and tender face. He couldn''t help feeling very much: "youth is good. This skin is really enviable."


    Seeing her rambling, Su Jin didn''t mention the point, so she didn''t want to talk to her: "if Miss Bai doesn''t have anything, I''ll go first."


    "What''s your hurry?" Bai ran took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a sip and spit out a circle. Then he said, "I heard you''re going to marry my cousin?"


    Su brocade frowned slightly. Isn''t it obvious?


    As long as people in this circle know, it''s just that her marriage with Fu Siming has been postponed.


    "Didn''t Si Yu tell you?" Su Jin smiled.


    Bai ran doesn''t look like she''s here to ask questions. Su Jin really wants to hear what she wants to say.


    After flicking the cigarette ash on his fingers, Bai ran sneered: "my brother is busy. Where will he think of me? Forget it. I came to you to tell you something."


    Seeing her get down to business, Su Jin asked, "what''s the matter? Would you mind Miss Bai coming in person?"


    Bai ran straightened up and said to Su Jin, "be careful these days. You may have trouble."


    Su Jin thought for a while. Now she has no enemies. Who wants to trouble her?


    "Oh, really?" Sujin doesn''t care.


    Bai ran saw that she didn''t take it to heart at all, and couldn''t help being anxious: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    She looked at Fu Sihui in the distance and hesitated before saying, "I told you this entirely to repay your kindness. I have one to say and two to say. I don''t like to owe people. If you didn''t remind me in time, I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned by your good sister."


    It was too long ago for Bai ran to remember.


    Su Jin knows that what she said is that in order to get close to Bai ran, Su Nuo deliberately made the means to be seen through by Su Jin and reminded Bai ran of that matter.


    "You can also see that my brother is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He is rich and handsome. There are many women who want to entangle him. If there is interest, there will be struggle. You must not think that everything will be all right when you are engaged. Even if you are married, you can be separated." Bai Ran''s words made Su Jin frown. She always felt that she knew something and deliberately concealed something.


    "Miss Bai, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly." Su Jin said.


    Bai ran didn''t mean to go any further. He put out his cigarette in the ashtray and stood up: "I can''t say more. You can do it yourself."


    With that, she twisted her slender waist and walked away.


    Su Jin looked at her leaving back and fell into meditation.


    Although she didn''t spend much time with Bai ran, she knew that Bai ran was impatient and said one thing and two things.


    She disdained the dirty deals in the entertainment industry, so she started her own company.


    Speaking of it, Bai Ran is also a very proud woman.


    Today, she came to remind Su Jin that she must have known something, but it''s inconvenient to say it all, which reminded Su Jin.


    Su Jin returned to her seat with a lot of worry. Old Fu thought she was in good spirits. He thought her body had not recovered, so he said, "Xiao Jin, if you feel tired, you can go back in advance."


    "No, Grandpa, I''m fine. I''m fine." Su Jin was surprised. She was not easily influenced by emotions. How could she get out of control because of Bai Ran''s one or two words?


    She took a sip of water, stabilized her mood and smiled faintly at old Fu.


    Seeing that she was really all right, old Fu nodded and said with a smile, "eat more later."


    Although it is a simple birthday party, there is still a process.


    The waiter pushed the thousand layer cake onto the stage. There were candles on the cake. Under the Yingying candle fire, Fu Siming''s face was handsome and charming.


    He looked in the direction of Su brocade and motioned her to the stage.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly. Old Fu looked at her shyness and encouraged her: "go, he''s waiting for you."


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll go."


    Su Jin got up and ran to Fu Sishui with a happy mood. When she came to the stage, Fu Sishui had stretched out her hand. She put her palm in his palm and brought Su Jin to him with only a little force.


    "Let''s cut the cake together." Fu Siming handed the knife to Su brocade, while he held Su brocade''s small hand and cut the cake from the middle together.

 Chapter 404

    The cake was cut in half and everyone present applauded.


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, Fu Siming continued to cut the cake into small pieces, and then the waiter sent it to everyone present.


    After cutting the cake, the two returned to their seats.


    Fu looked at them with a smile on his face. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. Su Jin was his daughter-in-law at the first sight. Now they can walk together. It''s a natural match.


    "Come on, eat more." Fu Siming''s eyes were full of love when he mixed vegetables with Su brocade.


    Su Jin smiled gently at him, full of love.


    Just then, assistant Xu hurried in from the outside and whispered a few words to Fu Siming.


    After hearing this, Fu Siming accidentally glanced at assistant Xu. The latter touched his eyes and seemed to be transmitting some information.


    "Grandpa, Xiaojin." Fu Siming said to the two people, "I have something to do. I want to leave for a while and come back right away."


    Old Fu snorted unhappily, "what must I leave at this time? Can''t you have a good meal? "


    Fu didn''t mean to blame Fu Siming when he said this. He knew that Fu Siming was safe. If it wasn''t an emergency, he wouldn''t be so.


    Fu Siming listened awkwardly and didn''t refute. Su Jin saw his face embarrassed and hurriedly said to Fu: "Grandpa, if he has something to do, let him go first. It''s the same for us to eat."


    "Hum, Xiao Jin is sensible. Unlike you, you make me angry all day." Old Fu immediately changed his smiling face and looked at Su Jin. He said childishly, "we''ll eat everything and leave him nothing."


    "Grandpa, I''ll go first." After finishing this sentence, Fu Siming hurried away.


    The people in the hall looked at him strangely. Today Fu Siyu is the protagonist. Why did he leave early?


    Old Fu stood up, took the wine cup and explained to everyone: "the company has something urgent. Siyu will go and solve it first. Let''s continue."


    The crowd raised their glasses one after another, and the atmosphere became active again.


    ¡­¡­


    western restaurant.


    A woman with exquisite makeup sits gracefully in her seat.


    Several musicians played the violin and played soothing music for her.


    The restaurant manager came forward to serve in person and put plates of exquisite dishes in front of her.


    "Miss Nangong, this is the treasure of our town shop. It is cooked by our chef through various processes..."


    Before the chef finished, the woman interrupted him: "put it down."


    The chef is a little embarrassed. He is the manager of the restaurant. Most people can''t enjoy his service at all. Today, he was treated like this when he put down his identity.


    But in front of this woman, he has no right to talk about conditions.


    Because sitting in front of him was not an ordinary woman, but Nangong Yao, the second daughter of the Nangong family, the granddaughter of the oil tycoon.


    Nangong family has only such a granddaughter, so it is particularly favored.


    It is said that because Nangong Yao likes the beach, her father Nangong Yi spent a lot of money to buy an island for her and named the island Nangong Yao just to please her.


    Nangong Yao can be said to have grown up in a honey pot. She is a real daughter.


    Asked the restaurant manager to step down. Nangong Yao faced a table of exquisite food, but didn''t move his chopsticks. Instead, he turned on his mobile phone and sent a text message: "is it coming, I''m waiting for you."


    After sending the message, she hooked her lips and showed a beautiful smile. Then she put her mobile phone on the table and waited with expectation.


    Looking out of the window, the whole city is brightly lit.


    The bright lights are reflected in Nangong Yao''s eyes.


    "Be careful." Nangong Yao was so unstable that she almost fell to the ground. With a low voice, a big hand held her slender waist in time.


    The man didn''t eat her tofu like other men, but after holding her steady, he took a gentleman''s hand, nodded at her and left coldly.


    Men''s indifference and alienation, noble temperament, are deeply imprinted in her heart.


    She had never seen such an excellent man. Even a simple action made her heart beat.


    Later, Nangong Yao learned that the man''s name was Fu Siming. He was the future heir of Fu and was very valuable.


    No matter her appearance, family background or strength, she is a man who can stand side by side with her.


    Nangong Yao was moved. She secretly vowed in her heart that she would get Fu Siming, even if she paid any price.


    When she learned that Fu Siming wanted to cooperate with her father, she was even more happy, which meant that the two had a chance to contact.


    Unexpectedly, my father cancelled his cooperation with Fu Siming for some reason.


    Nangong Yao ran to his father and cried and screamed, forcing Nangong Yi to withdraw his order and continue to cooperate with Fu Siming.


    She didn''t let Fu Siming know all this, because Nangong Yao wanted to surprise Fu Siming. When she learned that today was Fu Siming''s birthday, she flew most of the earth and came here to celebrate his birthday.


    Fu Siming is the only man she loves. She wants to hold him firmly.


    "Right away." With a Ding Dong sound, Fu Siming''s short message came from his mobile phone. Although it was just three words, Nangong Yao was also very happy.


    She took out her makeup mirror, carefully mended her makeup, and then waited for Fu Siming to come.


    More than ten minutes later, a tall and straight figure appeared in Nangong Yao''s line of sight. More than ten meters away, Nangong Yao''s heart began to pop.


    She stood up and looked at each other with a smile.


    Fu Sishui strode forward. When he saw Nangong Yao, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Miss Nangong, why are you here?"


    He just received a message from Nangong Yao. The other party said that she was waiting for him in the restaurant and wanted to talk to him about the details of cooperation.


    Fu Siming just won the cooperation project and returned to China before he had time to talk about the details.


    Ben wanted to talk to each other after his birthday.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yao appeared.


    "Why, we can''t talk about anything except business?" Nangong Yao is noble and elegant, with charming charm in every frown and smile.


    Few men have resistance to such women, but Fu Sihui is an exception.


    Facing the charming Nangong Yao, he just smiled and couldn''t see any shadow of emotion / desire in his eyes.


    Nangong Yao''s heart was slightly lost, but it just disappeared for a moment.


    The men who took the initiative to approach her all tried their best to get her heart. She despised them all, but was interested in Fu Sihui.


    His coldness and indifference were fatal to her.


    Nangong Yao enjoys this process very much. Fu Siming is like an unshakable mountain, and she is the water on the mountain.


    She firmly believed that one day, drops of water and stones will wear away, and Fu Siming will bow down under her pomegranate skirt.

 Chapter 405

    Fu Siming sat opposite Nangong Yao with a faint smile on his face. Nangong Yao''s meaning was obvious. How could he not see it.


    "Miss Nangong has traveled thousands of miles to the imperial capital. It should be my treat. How nice to let you spend money." Fu Siming looked like a business man, deliberately distancing himself from Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao felt a little lost, but smiled and said, "because today is your birthday, I just want to have a birthday with you alone."


    She winked at the restaurant manager, who understood and immediately pushed a car up.


    "What is this?" Fu Siming vaguely felt that Nangong Yao had another plan, and his face showed a look of resistance.


    Nangong Yao opened the lid of the cart as if she hadn''t seen it, and a delicate cake appeared in front of Fu Siming.


    "Dang Dang..." Nangong Yao smiled and said, "look, do you like it?"


    Romantic restaurants, melodious music and beautiful wine, few men can resist the kindness of beauty.


    What''s more, the other party is the daughter of a $10 billion oil tycoon.


    But Fu Sihui just looked at it and took back his sight. His mood didn''t fluctuate much. He said in a flat tone: "thank you for Miss Nangong''s kindness. I''ve finished my birthday with my girlfriend. I''m sorry."


    Nangong Yao was stunned by his words. He looked at Fu Siming with an unbelievable face. After half a ring, he squeezed out an obscure smile: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Fu Sihui replied firmly: "we are engaged."


    In an instant, the blood color on Nangong Yao''s face suddenly disappeared, and the whole person seemed to have suffered a great blow and became depressed.


    Fu''s words echoed in his mind. He had a girlfriend and they were engaged.


    Why, why is it like this?


    Nangong Yao sat in his place in a low mood. After half a ring, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "sorry, I, I didn''t know you had a girlfriend. I''m really sorry."


    Fu Siming was relieved by her attitude. She thought Nangong Yao was as unruly and difficult as the rumor. It seems that the rumor is not credible.


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." Fu Siming smiled at Nangong Yao, and the atmosphere relaxed all of a sudden.


    Nangong Yao chuckled and said casually, "if you don''t mind, can you have dinner with me? You know, it''s hard to fly. Can''t I ask too much?"


    Fu Sihui picked up his glass and touched her gently. The gentleman said, "my pleasure."


    Seeing this, Nangong Yao showed a relaxed smile, picked up the wine glass and gently touched Fu Siming, and then drank all the red wine inside.


    After that, they talked about some business details, and some were not completely finalized. Fu Sihui suggested: "it''s late today. Miss Nangong must be very tired. We can talk about the details another day. I''ll see you off at which hotel you live."


    Nangong Yao didn''t refuse and smiled generously at him: "well, I feel a little uncomfortable today. I''ll stay in this hotel. If you have anything, you can come to me at any time."


    "OK, I''ll contact you again." Fu Siming politely said goodbye to Nangong Yao: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Nangong Yao nodded and watched Fu Siming leave.


    As soon as his figure disappeared in the field of vision, the smile on Nangong Yao''s face disappeared and was replaced by infinite coldness.


    "Go and find out who Fu Sihui''s girlfriend is." Nangong Yao called the assistant. The assistant brought back the information to her five minutes later.


    "Su Jin, 18, is currently studying at Imperial University. She was originally the adopted daughter of the Su family..."


    A series of detailed reports came to Nangong Yao''s ears. At first, she didn''t care. Sujin was just the daughter of a small family. She was different from her. She was not qualified to rob herself.


    "Although she is only 18 years old, she is very famous in Dida. Even the whole hospital industry calls her a genius." The bodyguard told Nangong Yao about Su Jin''s past deeds one by one. Nangong Yao was more and more surprised to hear that Su Jin had founded his own company at a young age.


    "This Sujin is a little interesting."


    Nangong Yao said thoughtfully, "an adopted daughter has set off such a big storm in the imperial capital. It seems that she is not a simple figure."


    Nangong Yao wants to see Su Jin more and more. She really wants to know what charm a little girl has, which can make fu Siming regarded as a treasure in her hand.


    "Miss, the master told you to go back as soon as possible." The bodyguard was embarrassed and said to Nangong Yao, "the master said that if you don''t go back, he will send someone to invite you."


    Nangong Yao frowned impatiently and said childishly, "Dad, it''s true. I finally came out and wanted me to go back. You tell him I won''t go back. I haven''t had enough."


    The swimming pool of the hotel reflected Nangong Yao''s beautiful face. Looking at the sparkling water, Nangong Yao suddenly had an idea.


    "Go and give Fu Sihui a message and say I want to play around the imperial capital and see if he is free."


    The bodyguard was stunned and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Nangong Yao''s lips aroused a sinister smile. As long as it was what she liked, she couldn''t get it.


    A small brocade, she really won''t pay attention to it.


    Fu Sishui, you are mine. I must get you.


    "President, if you don''t have time, I can push it off." Assistant Xu looked at Fu Siming in some embarrassment. There was no expression on his face, but assistant Xu''s heart was very uneasy.


    The Nangong Yao really didn''t know the heaven and earth, and even put forward the idea of letting Fu Siming accompany her to play.


    Don''t you just want to use cooperation to force Fu Sihui to submit?


    If Su Jin knew about this, she would be angry. Hey, what should I do?


    Assistant Xu frowned and tangled on his face. Fu Siming looked relaxed and replied, "since she wants to play, we''ll accompany her."


    "Ah?" Assistant Xu opened his mouth in surprise. It''s not like Fu Siming''s style: "where''s Miss Su?"


    Fu Siming''s eyes flew over lightly. Assistant Xu immediately lowered his head in horror, but Fu Siming''s low voice sounded in his ear: "Su Jin will go with me. After all, Miss Nangong is a girl. It''s not convenient for me to go alone."


    "Yes." Assistant Xu immediately smiled: "in this case, even if Nangong Yao wants to do something, she can''t do it. She also indirectly told her about Miss Su''s existence, and she will retreat."


    "Go and ask Su Jin, see when it''s convenient for her, and then call Nangong Yao back." Fu Siming said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll ask now."

 Chapter 406

    Su Jin was stunned when she received assistant Xu''s play message.


    After repeatedly determining that Fu Siming was going to play, he returned a message to assistant Xu: "are you sure that Fu Siming was going to play?"


    It''s a surprise that he has such a dull temper that he has such a mind.


    Xu Zhu thought about it and replied to Su Jin, "Miss Su, let the president tell you about it."


    Su Jin was confused about what the two were doing, and then dialed Fu Siming''s phone, which was quickly connected.


    "Hello, Si Yu, what riddle are you playing with assistant Xu?" While receiving the water, Su Jin clamped her mobile phone on her ears and shoulders. Since Fu Siming left the birthday party yesterday, he and Su Jin haven''t seen it yet.


    There were too many things yesterday. When the banquet was over, Su Jin helped old Fu send the guests away. The guests were too tired to walk.


    When I got home, I took a bath and went to bed.


    Fu Siming didn''t get through to her later. When he got home, he found that she slept like a pig.


    "Well, it''s like this..." Fu Siming simply told Su Jin about Nangong Yao. Su Jin was silent after listening.


    Say no, that''s false.


    Last night, Fu Sihui said something. She thought he was really going to talk about work. Unexpectedly, he was going to see another woman.


    Although Fu Siming has explained clearly, Su Jin still feels a little unhappy.


    "Xiao Jin, are you listening?" There was no sound on the phone for a long time. Fu Siming thought Su Jin had hung up. He took his mobile phone to his eyes and was still talking.


    He was so worried that Su Jin might be angry that he hurriedly said, "I''m sorry. I apologize to you for this, but please believe me. We really just had a meal. I didn''t know before. I thought she was going to talk about work with me."


    Although Su Jin is angry, her reason is still there.


    Fu Siming is a work maniac. In his mind, work is still work. Even if Nangong Yao wants to have something with him, she won''t do it.


    Su brocade still has this confidence.


    After figuring it out, Su Jin said to the phone, "I''m listening."


    "I thought you were angry." On the phone, Fu Siming''s voice was obviously relieved, but before he gasped out, he heard Su Jin say, "yes, I''m just angry. You went to see other women yesterday, and now you tell me, do you say I''m angry?"


    For this problem, Fu Sihui was really wrong. He was not good at expression. He only said succinctly, "I''ll go to you now and wait for me."


    "Hey, don''t come." Before Su Jin finished speaking, the phone was hung up.


    She silently looked at the black screen of the mobile phone. She wanted to call Fu Siming again. After thinking about it, she turned off the mobile phone.


    Let Fu Siming worry, as if to teach him a small lesson.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Siming''s phone came: "I''m downstairs of your company. Do you want me to go up or you to come down?"


    Su Jin''s eyes widened. Fu Siming''s company is a distance from her. It takes at least 20 minutes to drive normally, not a traffic jam.


    He''ll be there in ten minutes. How fast is it.


    Su Jin ran to the window and looked downstairs. Sure enough, she saw Fu Siming''s car parked below. She just saw him come out of the car.


    As soon as the two eyes collided, Su Jin felt guilty and wanted to shrink back, but he saw Fu Siming gesturing to her to let her down.


    "This is really..." Su Jin whispered. It''s working time now. If Fu Siming appeared, it would cause fluctuations.


    Forget it, she''d better go down.


    "I''ll be right down." Su Jin sent a message to Fu Siming and hurried downstairs.


    Downstairs, Fu Siming had already sat back in the car. Seeing Su Jin coming down, he opened the co driver''s door.


    Su Jin got into the car and looked at him discontentedly: "how dare you threaten me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just afraid you''re angry..." Fu Siming looked so careful that Su Jin wanted to laugh.


    It turns out that he still cares about his feelings.


    Otherwise, he would not drive here in a hurry. Since he is so sincere, forgive him once.


    "You just told me you were going out to play. Have you decided where to go?" Su brocade relaxed a lot and turned away from the topic just now.


    In my heart, I was on guard against Nangong Yao. Her intention was too obvious. Su Jin had guessed her mind.


    Fu Siming saw that Su Jin was no longer calm and relaxed: "no more angry?"


    "Do you think I''m still angry?" Su Jin asked, looking at Fu Siming with bright eyes full of love.


    Fu Siming pinched her face and pretended to gnash his teeth: "which pig said he was angry on the phone just now? I put down my work and came to you. "


    "Who told you to go out with other women, hum." Sujin pouts.


    Referring to this matter, Fu Sihui had some wrongs: "OK, OK, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have dinner with her. Will you punish me?"


    Su Jin tilted his head and said in a loud voice, "well, I''ll punish you for carrying me up the mountain. See if you dare in the future."


    "Yes." Fu Siming happily agreed.


    As for where to play, Su Jin thought, "why don''t we go to the hot spring villa, where there are golf courses and horse races. She should like a daughter like Nangong Yao."


    Fu Siming nodded: "OK, listen to you, but I have to communicate with Nangong Yao. If there is any change, I''ll inform you."


    "OK, I''ll go back to the company first." Seeing that there was no one around, Su Jin quickly kissed Fu Siming on the cheek, then pushed open the door and ran away.


    Fu Siming only felt his face wet. Before he could react, Su Jin had run away. He frowned helplessly, and the corners of his lips opened with a smile.


    Start the car and go back to the company.


    On the way back, Fu Siming called Nangong Yao.


    "Hello?" Nangong Yao was very happy when she received Fu Siming''s call.


    Because of Fu Siming, she didn''t sleep for a long time last night. Now she is very excited to receive his call.


    But she tried to restrain herself and said in a steady voice, "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Fu Siming said faintly, "didn''t you say you wanted to play in the imperial capital yesterday? I''ve arranged it. When will you be free?"


    Nangong Yao thought he would have to wait for a while. Unexpectedly, Fu Siming was so efficient and arranged it so quickly.


    At the thought of going out with Fu Siming, the corners of Nangong Yao''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. Even her voice was soft: "listen to you, go wherever you say. After all, this is your territory. Of course, I want guests to follow my master."


    "Well, I''ll fix the location and we''ll start tomorrow." Fu Siming said in a faint voice.


    Nangong Yao nodded madly, "I''m free at any time."

 Chapter 407

    The next day, Su Jin and Fu Siming went to the hot spring resort.


    It covers a very wide area. At a glance, it is full of green vegetation.


    "Wow, this villa is very good." Su brocade opened the curtains and stood in front of the window looking at the villa below, with a smile on her face.


    I always stay in the city and come out occasionally. I feel very good.


    Fu Siming came over and gently grabbed the slender waist of Su brocade from behind. He kissed her on the cheek and whispered, "if you like, we can come every day."


    "How can we come every day? We don''t have to work?" Su Jin smiled.


    Fu Sihui thought for a moment and said seriously, "I said yes, you can. As long as you like, I can do it for you."


    His words made Su Jin''s heart jump wildly. His small hand held Fu Siming''s arm and said sweetly on his face, "then I''ll be a rice bug."


    "I can''t wait." Fu Siming gave a spoiled smile.


    Just then, assistant Xu came in with his suitcase and hurried out when he saw the scene.


    When Fu Sihui heard the sound and saw it was him, he loosened Su brocade and called him, "come in."


    Assistant Xu came in with the box and put the things away. Then he said to Fu Siming, "Miss Nangong has arrived and is waiting downstairs."


    "Tell her I''ll be right down." Fu Siming said in a faint voice.


    Assistant Xu nodded and went out.


    "Come on, we should meet that Nangong lady, too." Fu Siming stretched out his hand to Su Jin and smiled at her.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming looked at each other, raised their eyebrows, and then put their hands in his palm.


    She wanted to see what Nangong Yao would look like when she saw her.


    Downstairs lobby.


    Nangong Yao was dressed in a black high-end custom dress, which wrapped her exquisite figure just right.


    Her appearance attracted the attention of the men in the hotel.


    "Hi, Hello, I''ve noticed you since you entered the gate of the hotel." Several men / boldly came forward and wanted the contact information of Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao turned her eyes in disdain and said impolitely, "get out."


    The man''s face suddenly changed: "what did you say?"


    "I told you to go away. Can''t you hear me clearly?" Nangong Yao repeated again. Her expression was very impatient. After drinking back the men, she went to the lobby manager and deliberately shouted, "any cat and dog can enter here. The standard of your hotel is too low."


    The lobby manager is embarrassed. Those who can come here for consumption are either rich or expensive. Didn''t Nangong Yao provoke a lot of hatred?


    Sure enough, several ill intentioned men looked at her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Nangong. We''ll seriously consider your suggestion." In order to make things smaller, the lobby manager can only appease Nangong Yao first.


    Nangong Yao snorted coldly and was about to go upstairs. The lobby manager hurried behind him and waited on him carefully.


    When she arrived at the place agreed with Fu Siming, Nangong Yao showed some joy on her face and rewarded the manager with a thick stack of tips.


    She sat in the lounge and made up her makeup carefully. After confirming that her makeup was in good condition, she put the dressing mirror back in her bag.


    Footsteps sounded outside the door, and Nangong Yao''s heart became nervous.


    In order to meet Fu Sishui, she specially put on a light makeup, and her long hair was scalded into big / waves. She looks charming and charming.


    She was beautiful, so dressed up more exciting.


    Nangong Yao secretly wondered if Fu Siming would also be amazed by her?


    "Miss Nangong." Fu Siming''s unique low voice sounded at the door. Nangong Yao turned around happily, but when she saw the visitor, the smile on her face slowly solidified.


    Another woman appeared with Fu Siming.


    Women have long hair and shoulders. Although they are not as beautiful as Nangong Yao, they are better in temperament.


    She has a cold temperament similar to Fu Siming. Her beautiful eyes are cold and charming. Even Nangong Yao is moved by it.


    "Hello, I''m Sujin." When Su Jin looked at her in Nangong Yao, she stretched out her hand and smiled at her.


    The smile was confident and generous. Nangong Yao couldn''t help sighing. As expected, she was worthy of being Fu Siming''s woman. Her experience was different from other women.


    Looking at Su Jin with a smile, Nangong Yao gathered the hostility from the bottom of her eyes and said calmly: "it turns out that you are Fu Siyu''s girlfriend. You are really beautiful. General Fu''s vision is really unique."


    Then Nangong Yao smiled at Su Jin.


    If she were an ordinary person, she would not see anything wrong.


    But it''s different on Su brocade, especially her smile.


    Obviously, Su brocade is a vase. She is not worthy of Fu Siming.


    Su Jin has already felt the hostility of Nangong Yao. If she makes provocations, Su Jin will not show weakness.


    He put his hand on Fu Siming''s arm and smiled at Nangong Yao: "thank you for your praise, Miss Nangong. I''m really flattered."


    There was no shame on her face. Instead, she stood so close to Fu Siming. Nangong Yao only felt that her breath was blocked in her chest / mouth and was depressed to death.


    How can there be such a stupid woman who can''t even hear the irony.


    It seems that this brocade is just like this. The rumors are exaggerated.


    Nangong Yao wiped the pride from her eyes, then changed a business tone and said to Fu Siming, "President Fu, some details of the cooperation project need to be discussed again. Why don''t we go there?"


    She pointed to a seat by the window and said to Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming clearly saw the contest between the two. Now Nangong Yao invited him to go there alone to talk in detail, in order to get rid of Su brocade.


    She wants Su Jin to know that there is not a small gap between her and Fu Siming. Only her daughter, an oil tycoon, is worthy of a man like Fu Siming.


    Su Jin, she''d better retreat from difficulties, otherwise she will make her regret coming to this world.


    Instead of answering Nangong Yao''s question, Fu Siming asked Su Jin for advice: "would you like to go there with us?"


    Su Jin saw that Nangong Yao''s face suddenly changed. She was a little giggled. On her face, she pretended to be very sensible and replied, "no, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Are you sure?" Fu Siming looked at Su brocade incomprehensibly. He pulled Su brocade to let her be a shield. Why did he quit now?


    It''s not like Sujin.


    Su Jin nodded and said, "I don''t understand your business. In order not to disturb you, I''ll just sit here."


    She patted the card seat in front of her and then sat down.


    A snow-white kitten is kept in the cage in the hotel. Su Jin likes it very much and teases the kitten across the cage.


    Seeing that she really didn''t mean to think about the past, Fu Siming went to the window seat with Nangong Yao, but when choosing a seat, he specially chose a seat that could see the direction of Su brocade.

 Chapter 408

    Nangong Yao felt nothing at first, but gradually the smile on her face disappeared.


    She was talking about cooperation with Fu Siming, but Fu Siming didn''t think about the contract from beginning to end, let alone looking at her.


    His eyes are always in front of him, Su brocade.


    The sound of the kitten and the laughter of Su Jin children made Fu Siming unable to move his eyes.


    He looked at Su Jin with indulgence and concentration. He was like President Gao Leng. He was a crazy devil who spoiled his wife.


    Nangong Yao just felt like a clown. She worked hard for a long time, but there was no audience.


    This is definitely the biggest insult to her.


    "Mr. Fu?" Nangong Yao could not bear to knock on the table. Although she had a decent smile on her face, she hated Su Jin to the bone in her heart.


    A woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth wants to compete with her for Fu Siyu. It''s really beyond her strength.


    Fu Sihui took back his sight and smiled faintly at Nangong Yao: "I''m listening to what you just said."


    Nangong Yao was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Fu, you have a good relationship with your fiancee. It''s really enviable."


    She deliberately bit the word envy very hard, and looked at Fu Siming with a grudge, hoping that he could understand his deep feelings.


    But Fu Siming didn''t understand it. The topic was still Su Jin: "Xiao Jin is my favorite person. I should take her to heart."


    After hearing Fu Siming''s words, Nangong Yao''s heart became more sour. She liked Fu Siming so much, but the other party didn''t even look at her.


    The more so, the more unwilling she is to give up.


    "Let''s talk about the contract another day. Why don''t Mr. Fu take me out and see if there is anything interesting here?" Nangong Yao hung her lips and put the contract away. Fu Siming''s eyes were full of charm.


    Fu Siming nodded and said with a smile, "OK, what does Miss Nangong want to play? We''ll accompany you."


    Nangong Yao looked at the entertainment facilities outside, and his eyes fell on the horse riding field. "Shall we go riding?"


    "Yes." Fu Siming asked assistant Xu to arrange. He went to Su brocade and stood behind her, laughing at her teasing the cat.


    Su Jin and the kitten were playing vigorously. Suddenly, they felt that there was another person behind them. When they looked back, it was Fu Siming. They couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Why are you with a ghost? Yes, there''s no sound when you walk?"


    "Shall we go riding?" Fu Siming was not annoyed at all. He had a gentle smile on his face and spoiled him, which made Nangong Yao very happy.


    She stood and looked at it from a distance, but she imagined herself as Su brocade and enjoyed the warmth brought to her by Fu Siming.


    "Miss Nangong." The waiter''s voice brought Nangong Yao back to reality. She took back her mind and looked at the waiter in front of her. Her eyes were full of impatience.


    "What''s up?"


    The waiter was frightened by her eyes and whispered, "the dressing room is ready for you. Please follow me."


    Nangong Yao glared at the waiter and walked forward arrogantly.


    After Su Jin and Nangong Yao left, several men in the corner of the hotel looked at each other and followed up.


    Meanwhile, someone whispered to the Bluetooth headset: "it''s clear that the woman is indeed the daughter of an oil tycoon. Brother, whether we can make a big ticket this time depends on this time."


    "What are you waiting for? Tie people to me as soon as you have a chance." Someone''s voice in the earphone was insidious.


    In the dressing room.


    Nangong Yao changed her riding clothes and looked left and right in the mirror before she came out.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming have been waiting for her in the racecourse. When Nangong Yao came out, they were talking and laughing. Su Jin also pulled Fu Siming''s arm from time to time.


    Her action made Nangong Yao''s jealous nails pinch deeply into the meat. Her knife like eyes gouged out Su brocade and wanted to pierce two blood holes.


    Su brocade looked back like an induction. Nangong Yao immediately changed her face and walked out with a smile: "have you all chosen?"


    Even if she changed her face quickly, Su Jin saw it, but she pretended not to see anything. She waved to Nangong Yao: "Miss Nangong, we''ve all selected one. See which one you like."


    A row of horses with excellent appearance in the stables were specially trained by special personnel.


    Nangong Yao stepped forward, chose a black horse and patted the horse''s neck: "it''s it."


    Who knows, the horse suddenly hissed and began to walk around angrily.


    Nangong Yao was startled and hurried away. The horse trainer came forward to appease the horse and said sorry: "sorry, Miss Nangong, this horse has just come to the racecourse and is not familiar with the environment here. Why don''t you change another one?"


    Nangong Yao sneered and scolded: "since I haven''t been tamed, why should I appear in the racecourse? If I didn''t just hide in a hurry, now I''m kicked by it. I don''t care. You must give me a reasonable explanation and deal with the horse immediately."


    The horse trainer was stunned. He had never seen such unreasonable guests. Because the horse was irritable, he asked to be disposed of. This request was too much.


    Su Jin couldn''t see it anymore and came forward to help him out: "Miss Nangong, why don''t you ride my horse and let''s change it."


    With a gentle horse in her hand, she went to Nangong Yao and handed the reins to her.


    Nangong Yao smiled awkwardly: "how funny! You picked this horse first. I can''t win people''s love."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can ride either." Su Jin slipped the reins into Nangong Yao''s hand and picked another one.


    Nangong Yao looked at her with calculation in her eyes, and the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising.


    In fact, from the beginning of entering the hotel, her bodyguard told her that she had been followed. Nangong Yao pretended not to know and directed and acted in the play.


    The bodyguard also found out the details of her stalker.


    Just a few little gangsters who are short of money want to kidnap her for ransom.


    She never dreamed that someone would help her solve the big / trouble of Sujin.


    Su brocade over there has been riding on the horse. Its slender back looks heroic. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will be poisoned soon.


    "Miss Su, let''s go for a run in the distance?" Nangong Yao pointed to the dense forest ahead and smiled at Su Jin.


    Su brocade glanced at the direction of the forest and couldn''t see the edge.


    Although it is a primeval forest, it is also equipped with monitoring, which is to facilitate the guests of club musicians to run horses.


    "OK." Su Jin smiled at Nangong Yao and looked back at Fu Sishui: "do you want to come?"


    Fu Siming disagreed and said, "it''s too dangerous over there. If you want to run, you can run like a racecourse."


    "Just go to the periphery of the forest and we don''t go in. Mr. Fu, you''re so worried about Miss Su. Are you afraid I''ll eat her?"

 Chapter 409

    Nangong Yao deliberately excites Fu Siming with words. If Fu Siming insists on not letting Su Jin run again, he is afraid that he will be said to be stingy.


    After thinking about it, he said to Su Jin, "you can go, but you must follow me closely. That forest is not fully developed. If you lose your way inside, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out."


    Su Jin smiled confidently, "why, are you questioning my riding?"


    She waved the whip in her hand and smiled mischievously at Fu Siming: "if you can''t catch up with me for a while, you will be punished."


    With a crisp driving sound, Sujin''s horse has galloped out like an arrow.


    Nangong Yao looked at her fading back, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop rising: "Sujin, you asked for it yourself. No wonder me."


    "Let''s go too." Fu Siming said a word to Nangong Yao and followed Su Jin''s back.


    Looking at Fu Siming''s tall and straight back, Nangong Yao also beat his horse to catch up.


    Su brocade rushed into the forest first. It hasn''t run so smoothly for a long time. It feels very comfortable.


    After seeing Fu Sishui, he was almost there. Su brocade waved to him and plunged into the forest.


    The forest was lush with vegetation. A few seconds later, the Sujin disappeared.


    Fu Siming was anxious, but he couldn''t leave Nangong Yao alone. He had to order assistant Xu in the headset: "protect Nangong Yao."


    With that, he plunged into the forest.


    When Nangong Yao came after them, they had long disappeared.


    At the thought of the potential danger in the forest, Nangong Yao burst into a sweat. If Fu Siming was in danger, she would not forgive herself.


    Nangong Yao was ready to follow, but behind her came the sound of a car. Assistant Xu slammed the brakes in front of her and said respectfully, "Miss Nangong, you can''t go in any more."


    Nangong Yao frowned and shouted, "what are you, and dare you stop me?"


    Assistant Xu is Fu Sishui''s personal assistant. The whole Fu family doesn''t know that he is Fu Sishui''s right hand.


    Nangong Yao is so rude to him. It''s really arrogant.


    "Get out of the way." Nangong Yao wipes assistant Xu''s ear with a whip. Assistant Xu quickly dodges and takes advantage of the gap he dodges to chase Nangong Yao forward on horseback.


    Assistant Xu felt that he was one of the first two. They all went in. In case of any problem, he couldn''t afford it.


    "What should I do, assistant Xu?" Asked his men.


    Assistant Xu replied angrily, "what else can I do? Chase."


    A group of people drove into the forest.


    Su Jin ran for a while, took the reins, and the horse''s speed slowed down.


    The scenery along the way was very pleasant. She slowed down her horse and enjoyed the beautiful scenery while waiting for Fu Siming to catch up.


    Afraid that Fu Siming couldn''t find it, she shouted two voices behind her. When she heard Fu Siming''s response, she was relieved.


    Clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter, clatter.


    Fu Siming''s handsome face appeared in front of him. His eyebrows tightened. He looked at Su Jin angrily: "Xiao Jin, you''re too disobedient. Do you know how dangerous the forest is?"


    It''s easy to lose your way in the forest. If Sujin loses its way, if it goes farther and farther, I''m afraid it can''t go out for three days and nights.


    The poisonous ants and snakes in the forest are the most deadly.


    "I know. Didn''t you run far?" Su Jin smiled at Fu Siming, and the smile immediately dissipated Fu Siming''s remaining anger.


    He sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and knocked on the white forehead of Sujin. He spoiled and said, "this will not be an example."


    "Oh, it hurts." Su Jin pretended to exaggerate and covered her forehead, but her eyes were full of smiles. Fu Siming thought she was strong. Seeing her like this, she suddenly understood that she was intentional.


    There is a stream not far ahead. The stream is clear to the bottom.


    After the horse had been running for such a long time, Su Jin suggested, "why don''t we go to the stream to wash our faces? I heard that the mountain spring in the forest has transparent water quality and is very sweet. The horse will like it."


    Fu Siming also had this intention, so he nodded and walked to the stream with his horse and Sujin.


    The stream is full of reeds half a person high. Fortunately, it is not difficult for them to walk in riding boots.


    After stepping out a road, a clear stream appeared in front of us.


    Su Jin exclaimed and ran to the bank. He reached out and scooped up a handful of water. He happily showed Fu Siming: "look, how clean the water is."


    Fu Sihui said solemnly: "no matter how clean you are, you can''t drink. It''s easy to have diarrhea."


    Su Jinbai glanced at him: "who said I wanted to drink, I just thought the water..."


    Before he finished, he heard a whoosh, and something flew past Su brocade''s ear.


    Su Jin subconsciously hid, and the thing hit the trunk behind her.


    It was an anesthetic needle.


    "Let''s go." Fu Siming reacted quickly, took Su Jin''s hand and walked back. The horse was eating grass on the bank. As long as two people went to the forest, they would be safe.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that in such a high-end place, someone would want to spy on her.


    He secretly scolded himself for being too careless, which implicated Fu Siming.


    The anaesthetic needle behind him hit again. Fu Siming pulled her into his arms. Su Jin listened to his strong heartbeat and then saw his frown.


    She looked at Fu Siming''s back in panic and saw an anesthetic needle inserted in his back shoulder.


    "Fu Sishui." Su Jin shouted anxiously, reached out and pulled out the needle and threw it on the ground.


    But it was too late. The medicine had entered Fu Siming''s body. His action was more and more slow, but he also forced Su Jin forward: "go."


    Su Jin watched him slowly fall down, and several black masked men with weapons appeared behind him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Jin didn''t leave Fu Siming and protected him behind. He rode alone to face the gangsters.


    Several people in black were surprised when they saw Su brocade''s face. They looked at each other for a few eyes, as if they were asking each other why it was su brocade.


    When they followed, they saw Nangong Yao.


    But when I came to see it, it was another woman.


    But when people come, they can''t go back empty handed, and this man


    After seeing Fu''s face, one of them widened his eyes in horror and said in surprise: "he is Fu''s president of Fu''s group."


    "What?" Another person exclaimed: "it''s Fu Sihui. He''s the fifth of the diamond king. He''s very rich. We''re rich."


    Su Jin listened to their conversation and couldn''t help mentioning it. It turned out that she met the kidnapper.


    If the other party wants money, I''m afraid they want money and life.


    What should I do? How does she get out of danger?


    "Boss, what about this woman?" One of them looked at Su Jin with drooling eyes. He licked his lips and said, "brother, I haven''t opened meat for a long time. Why don''t you let my brothers be happy?"

 Chapter 410

    The man in black expected that Su brocade was the meat in her mouth. She couldn''t run if she wanted to.


    Several people slowly gathered around, rubbed their hands and smiled. Their eyes at Su brocade were very obscene / trivial.


    Su brocade stood in front of Fu Siming, looked at them coldly and asked, "who sent you?"


    The club has a very tight defense and can come here beyond the security guard. How can it get in without a background?


    The man in black smiled and kept turning his eyes on Su Jin: "you know what''s the use, anyway, you can''t live. It''s your fortune to make our brothers happy before you die, right?"


    "Yes, hahaha..." several men behind them laughed and said unclean words: "little girl, I advise you not to struggle any more. If you cooperate well, we won''t hurt you. If you resist, hahaha... We can''t blame us."


    Several people are getting closer and closer, and their eyes at Su brocade are full of beast / desire.


    But what puzzled them was that Su brocade not only didn''t run, but also didn''t have a look of fear on his face. His eyes looked at them coldly, full of death.


    When he realized this, the people in black looked at each other in a panic.


    The more calm Su Jin was, the more abnormal they felt.


    "Why don''t you run? Aren''t you afraid?" The man in black asked the question in his heart and looked around. He didn''t see Su Jin''s bodyguard. It''s really puzzling.


    Su brocade held her arms in her hands and stood in place. Her lips raised a cold smile: "why should I run? It''s you who should run."


    As soon as the words fell, a man in black screamed and lay on the ground.


    The other two looked back in horror and saw several bodyguards behind them.


    One of them was tall and had a face like facial paralysis. He kicked them out with one punch and one foot.


    "Ah, ouch." The man in black fell to the ground, his chest / mouth was burning, and he was almost out of breath.


    They never thought that the man was so strong that he knocked them down with one punch.


    "How is that possible?" The man in black wanted to struggle to stand up. His back sank. A black boot pressed on him, as heavy as a hill. He fell back to the ground.


    Yan Wenjun looked at them fiercely, and his thick voice sounded in his ear like a heavy thunder: "I don''t know anything. I dare to bind people. How dare I?"


    This foot almost kicked the man in black and vomited blood. Then he widened his eyes in horror. He saw that Fu Siming, who had just been lying on the ground, had slowly climbed up.


    Several people in black all lie on the ground in panic and roar in their hearts. How is this possible?


    The dose of the anesthetic was enough to faint an elephant.


    Fu could not have woken up so soon.


    "Why, are you surprised?" Fu Siming flicked the grass scraps on his body and looked coldly at the man trampled by Yanwen army.


    Step forward, stand in front of each other, and say in a flat voice, "who sent you?"


    Although his voice was flat, there was a strong anger all over him.


    The eyes of people in black are like dead objects, which makes people shudder.


    The man in black trembled with fear and seemed to have seen his death.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that he has fallen into each other''s trap.


    "I, I..." the man in black trembled and couldn''t even speak clearly. If there was regret medicine, he must swallow it without hesitation now.


    Fu Sihui frowned and looked at him coldly: "I have some ways to make a person disappear. If you don''t want to die, you''d better tell me the truth."


    The man in black spit out a mouthful of blood, and his chest was squeezed / pressed as if it had burst.


    In front of him, he almost fainted. Fortunately, Yan Wenjun controlled his strength, otherwise this foot could really kill him.


    Knowing that Fu Siming was not joking with him, the man in black laboriously spit out a few words from his mouth: "I, I said, someone paid to buy Miss Nangong''s life."


    Fu Siming and Su Jin accidentally looked at each other, and they both saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    When these people in black appeared, they had been monitored by Yanwen army. When he learned that the other party wanted to be unfavorable to Su Jin, he told Su Jin at the first time.


    In order to show off the instigator of the other party, Su Jin performed the play with Fu Siming. Unexpectedly, the result was somewhat unexpected.


    The other party didn''t come for her, but for Nangong Yao.


    "What, you want to tie me?" Nangong Yao, who arrived later, turned pale and almost fell off his horse.


    Assistant Xu quickly helped her: "Miss Nangong, be careful."


    Nangong Yao calmed her mood. Assistant Xu helped her off her horse and went to the man in black. She angrily asked, "who is it? Who is it that hurt me?"


    The man in Black said with a dejected face: "we don''t know each other. He just said that he wanted us to do things with money, but he didn''t show his face."


    Hearing this answer, Nangong Yao kicked the other party''s head angrily.


    The man in black screamed and twisted around in pain on the ground.


    "I know who killed me." Nangong Yao said with hate on his face, "I can''t think of a second person except my useless brother. He can''t wait until I come to the imperial capital."


    Nangong family members have complex relationships. Nangong Yao is the daughter of Nangong Yi''s hairy wife. Since her mother died, Nangong Yi married the second wife and gave birth to a son for him.


    Nangong Sheng, Nangong Yao''s brother.


    The two have been at odds since childhood, and when they grow up, they can''t stand fire and water.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yao is favored at home, and Nangong Sheng doesn''t dare to do anything to her. Although there is little friction, Nangong Yao always has the upper hand.


    However, since Nangong Yi handed over 15% of her shares to Nangong Yao, Nangong Sheng became more and more hostile to her.


    Although Nangong Yao is a girl, he has 5% more shares than Nangong Sheng. Naturally, he is unwilling.


    Only a few people know that Nangong Yao came to the imperial capital this time.


    Nangong Sheng has a great chance to start at this time.


    "This is the family business of Nangong family. It''s inconvenient for an outsider to intervene. Miss Nangong will leave it to you. What do you say to do?" Fu Siming''s attitude of staying out of the matter made Nangong Yao feel a little cool.


    She came here alone to seek his warmth.


    But Fu Siming was so indifferent when he knew Nangong Yao was in danger.


    Nangong Yao looked at Fu Siming with resentment and said pitifully, "Mr. Fu, this is the imperial capital. I''m not familiar with everything here. You can do it."


    As soon as she said this, Fu Siming could not extrapolate any more. He said to Yan Wenjun, "beat them up and give them to the police station."


    Nangong Yao looked puzzled: "why beat them?"


    "Because they just disrespected Xiaojin." When Fu Siming said this indifferently, he naturally took Su Jin''s hand and strode forward.

 Chapter 411

    There was a scream behind him. Fu Siming and Su Jin didn''t turn back, and strode forward.


    Nangong Yao stood trembling and secretly glanced at the people in black. She found that they were bleeding from mouth and nose, and their faces were black and purple.


    Yan Wenjun did not show mercy at all. With a few fists and feet, those people were dying.


    Nangong Yao felt cold all over her, as if those fists and feet had hit her.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Su, wait for me." Nangong Yao trotted behind Su Jin and stayed for fear that she would go crazy.


    Yan Wenjun is really terrible.


    Fu Sishui and Su Jin didn''t go far. They stood in front of Nangong Yao and saw her follow up. Su Jin smiled faintly at Nangong Yao, and then his face was cold: "Miss Nangong, do I have a grudge against you?"


    Her eyes, like two searchlights, hit Nangong Yao, making her feel like she has no place to hide.


    Nangong Yao tightened her heart, pulled her lips rigidly, and said, "Miss Su, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. As long as Miss Nangong knows it in her heart." Su Jin came forward and smiled at Nangong Yao and put a horse card into her hand.


    Nangong Yao was guilty and didn''t open his eyes. He still refused to admit: "what do you do for me?"


    "Miss Nangong doesn''t know this. Just when you were selecting horses, you deliberately embarrassed the horse trainer. Your purpose was to exchange horses with me. This horse card should have been on you, but you exchanged it with me. Don''t you want the kidnappers to mistake me for you, so that I can die unconsciously, and miss Nangong can stay out of it, right?"


    Every time Su Jin said a word, Nangong Yao''s heart tightened. Her face turned white slowly with the naked eye, and her body shook slightly.


    She thought her plan was flawless. Unexpectedly, Su brocade easily broke through her drama.


    "Miss Su, your imagination is really rich, but I''m sorry what you said is not true. I have no hatred with you. Why should I do this? And those people in black don''t know me at all. What can I do to ask them to work for me?" Nangong Yao expected that there was no evidence of Sujin, so he would not admit it.


    Moreover, it is still in front of Fu Siming.


    Su Jin pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled cruelly: "do you think I really have no evidence?"


    Nangong Yao''s heart began to beat drums. She was not sure whether she had anything to do with Su Jin.


    What should Fu Sihui think of her if she is exposed to her face?


    "You are slandering me." Nangong Yao was so poor that he became angry and shouted at Su Jin, "since you don''t like me, I don''t need to stay here anymore."


    Nangong Yao looked like she was going to leave. As soon as her feet moved, she heard the voice of Fu Sishui behind her. "The daughter of Nangong family, you have to shout and catch thieves to do such a despicable thing. It really opened my eyes. Why are you going to leave like this?"


    If the aggressiveness of Su brocade makes Nangong Yao disordered, Fu Siming''s coldness is the last straw to break her.


    Nangong Yao clenched her fist tightly and hated her chest.


    Looking back, he looked at Su Jin coldly and said with a sneer, "what kind of thing are you? A woman from a small family also deserves to be compared with me? You don''t deserve Fu Siming at all. You''re like a chicken rib to him. You''re useless at all. Only with a strong background like me can you stand with him. Our two strong forces will work together and be as stable as Mount Tai in the business empire. Fu will have an incomparable position in the world. What do you take to fight me with Su Jin? "


    "You really have a noble birth and amazing wealth, but have you ever thought that what you have can not become all of your life. At least love is beyond your reach and you can''t buy it with how much money. Don''t you feel very poor, Nangong Yao?" Su brocade retorts and looks cold. It is not afraid of the strong background of Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Yao took a staggering step back and felt that her chest / mouth seemed to have been punched heavily.


    Su brocade needle sees blood, and it stabs the weakest part of her.


    Family affection never existed in Nangong family.


    The love she has is only based on her father''s preference for her. If one day her father is gone, those uncles and uncles will leave all the bones she chews.


    What''s more, she has a greedy stepmother.


    Su Jin said she was pathetic. She was really a pathetic person who had nothing but money.


    "No, you talk nonsense. I''m not pathetic. I grew up in a honeypot when I was young. What I want is what I want. My birth and my family background doomed me to be no ordinary person. I have to gain if I lose those ridiculous family ties. I''d rather choose money."


    Nangong Yao angrily took two steps forward, looked back at Su Jin with disgust and threatened: "Su Jin, from now on, I want to declare war on you. Fu Siming, I won''t give up. I will be the young lady of the Fu family."


    With that, Nangong Yao quickly turned over and mounted the horse, whipped the horse and galloped forward.


    Su Jin saw her leaving Beiying, and her eyebrows tightened tightly.


    Nangong Yao is like a big mountain to her. She is just a tiny grass at the foot of the mountain. How can she fight Nangong Yao?


    "What are you worried about?" Seeing the worry in Su Jin''s eyes, Fu Siming came forward and hugged her in his arms. He said with some resentment, "the only person I love is you. I won''t marry other women in this life. Her little Nangong Yao is no threat to you."


    Su Jin tightly hugged Fu Siming''s narrow waist and gently nodded, but she was more and more worried in her heart.


    Nangong Yao is extremely paranoid. What she believes will not be changed easily unless she is not interested in it.


    It''s not easy for her to take the initiative to give up Fu Siming?


    On the way back, Su Jin looked sad for fear that Fu Siming was worried that she was pretending to sleep all the way.


    I didn''t open my eyes until I got out of the car.


    "Are you tired?" Fu Sihui looked at her face and asked with concern.


    Su Jin nodded: "maybe I haven''t exercised for too long. My body doesn''t adapt. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a sleep."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I''m not ill again. What''s more, I''m a doctor myself. I''m really fine, but I''m too tired."


    "Well, you go home and sleep for a while. I have something to do when I go back to the company." Fu Siming rubbed Su Jin''s head with his big hand, then pushed the door to get off and watched Su Jin go upstairs.


    From time to time, Su Jin looked back and smiled at Fu Siming. They were very sweet. When they returned upstairs, Su Jin trotted to the window and looked down.


    Fu Siming was still standing in place and saw Su Jin looking at him. He smiled at Su Jin and compared his hand with a phone call.


    Su Jin returned an OK gesture, and then Fu Siming turned and left.


    Back in the car, the smile on his face cooled down.

 Chapter 412

    Nangong Yao angrily returned to the hotel and found that there were many bodyguards in front of her door. She was slightly stunned and turned around to run, but the bodyguard was one step faster than her and stopped in front of her.


    "Miss, the master asked us to take you back."


    The bodyguard blocked the road. Nangong Yao had no way to retreat. He could only look at them with hate eyes and angrily said, "get out."


    The bodyguard was unmoved, his expression was numb, and repeated what he had just said like a machine: "the master said that we must invite the young lady back. The master also said that if the young lady didn''t cooperate, we could take inhuman measures."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yao''s eyes suddenly widened: "what do you say? Dad won''t treat me like this. He loves me so much. How can he be willing to treat me like this?"


    Nangong Yao yelled angrily. When he thought of something, he suddenly stopped: "I live here. Almost no one knows. How did you find me?"


    In order to stay in the imperial capital for a few more days, she specially asked the bodyguards around her to erase her whereabouts. Even if Nangong Yi wants to find her, it will take more time.


    But it was only two or three days before Nangong Yi found her easily. What does that mean?


    It means someone betrayed her.


    Nangong Yao angrily looked at the bodyguard and asked loudly, "did you tell your father the secret?"


    The bodyguard shook his head: "Miss Nangong, it''s not us."


    "Who is that?" Nangong Yao walked back and forth angrily. Suddenly, a face crossed her mind: "Fu Siming, is it him?"


    Just as Nangong Yao was guessing, a low voice suddenly sounded: "Miss Nangong, since Mr. Nangong misses you so much, you''d better go back earlier."


    This voice, Nangong Yao was angry and hated. When she lifted her eyes, she saw Fu Siming''s deep eyes.


    "Why, why did you tell Dad?" Nangong Yao looked at Fu Siming injured and felt that his heart was torn into two pieces.


    All she did was for him. Why did he not like himself and push her away cruelly.


    Nangong Yao thinks she is 100 times better than Su Jin. She really can''t figure out why Fu Siming is so. Doesn''t he know what it means to marry the Nangong family?


    In the face of Nangong Yao''s question, Fu Siming was expressionless and even disgusted. He said coldly to Nangong Yao word by word: "you should be glad that there is nothing wrong with the Sujin this time, otherwise even the Nangong family can''t protect you."


    His eyes were like ice front. Nangong Yao''s heart was broken into countless pieces. She had not suffered any injustice from childhood.


    In everyone''s eyes, she is a proud little princess.


    Everyone held her and coaxed her, holding her in the palm of their hand as a pearl.


    Du Wei Fu Siyu regarded her as nothing. Nangong Yao was very unwilling. She pushed everything onto Sujin.


    Without Su brocade, Fu Siming would never be like this to her.


    "I never wanted to hurt you. Believe me, everything I do is really just for you." Although Nangong Yao''s heart is dripping blood, she can''t hate Fu Siming. She even puts down her dignity and pride and humbly tries to please him.


    Fu Sihui gave her a cold look in his eyes and spit out a few words: "so, what you do to me is to step on the pain of others? Don''t you know how important a girl''s innocence is? You should really thank me for my kindness to let you return to Europe unharmed. If something happens to Sujin, I will let you taste her pain a hundred times and a thousand times. This is the last warning to you. Don''t test my limits again. "


    Fu Siming''s needle saw blood. Nangong Yao''s face was bloodless. She didn''t expect Fu Siming to be so cold and ruthless.


    What is more frightening is that he can do more cruel things for Sujin.


    Is such a man a devil or an angel?


    "Send Miss Nangong home. You know what to do." Fu Siming coldly ordered the bodyguard, and then turned around without nostalgia, leaving Nangong Yao with an indifferent figure.


    Tears slipped / fell from the corners of Nangong Yao''s eyes, and she instantly cried into tears.


    If it were the past, the bodyguard would not dare to provoke her.


    However, Fu Siming and Nangong Yi put pressure on each other, so that they had to be hard hearted to the daughter.


    Nangong Yao cried no matter how sad she was, no one came forward to comfort her.


    "Miss, please come with us." The way of bodyguard machinery.


    Nangong Yao stopped her eyes and glared at the bodyguard. The bodyguard came forward and didn''t forget to intimidate the bodyguard: "you''d better be polite to me, otherwise dad won''t spare you if he knows."


    The bodyguard''s eyes blinked guilty. Nangong Yi''s means were very cruel, and his means of dealing with servants were even more bloody.


    This time, I have to eat some flesh and skin.


    Nangong Yao twisted her slender waist and walked in front of her. Her broad Sunglasses covered half of her face. The bodyguards surrounded her and protected her.


    Outside the hotel, an extended nanny car has been prepared. The assistant opens the door and Nangong Yao drills in.


    The bodyguards also got on the back car, followed the extended body and left one after another.


    Fu Sihui stood on the high floor of the hotel and watched Nangong Yao leave smoothly before slowly returning to the house.


    "President, do you think Nangong Yi will stop cooperating with us when Nangong Yao returns?" Assistant Xu asked with some concern.


    After all, this cooperation is the result of Fu Siming''s pursuit for more than a month. It can''t fall short when it is about to succeed.


    Fu Siming didn''t worry at all. He looked leisurely: "I sold Nangong Yi such a big face. He knows what to do and can distinguish clearly. Cooperating with Fu has only advantages but no disadvantages. Nangong Yi is an understanding person and he won''t fail to understand."


    Assistant Xu nodded suddenly and then worried: "but Miss Su, are you sorry for her? After all, she was innocent and involved in the war. Will she be angry if we do this? "


    Fu Siming unexpectedly glanced at assistant Xu and said with a gloomy face, "when did you get so close to Su Jin? Still worried about her? "


    Tut Tut, the tone and look are like overturning the old sour vinegar.


    Assistant Xu was sweating. He felt that his body was surrounded by a low pressure, and his breathing was almost blocked: "no, no, I just asked casually. How dare I do anything about Mrs. Shao."


    Fu Siming snorted coldly and eased his expression: "it''s not the best. It''s su brocade to let Nangong Yao go back. She gave me this idea."


    Speaking of this, Fu Siming''s heart hurt a little. In fact, Su Jin didn''t have to think so for him. In order to make up for Su Jin, he decided to give her a big gift.


    Take out a contract from the drawer and throw it to assistant Xu: "immediately replace these shares with Sujin."


    Assistant Xu subconsciously took something and looked at it. His eyes suddenly became round.


    This is actually a Fourier share transfer, and the beneficiary is Su Jin.


    It says that 25% of Fu''s shares are passed on to Sujin.


    Twenty five percent. That''s an astronomical figure.


    Assistant Xu secretly calculated, at least tens of billions.

 Chapter 413

    On the highway.


    A dozen cars escorted an extended nanny car towards the airport.


    The lineup is strong and eye-catching.


    The surrounding cars are automatically distanced from them for fear of rubbing against these luxury cars.


    Nangong Yao sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside the window and ran back quickly. She was very depressed.


    She doesn''t want to leave the imperial capital and Fu Siming.


    But the old man issued a death order to tie her back even if she was tied.


    She knows Nangong Yi''s temper. Although she dotes on her, it''s scary to lose her temper.


    "Miss, would you like a drink?" Since getting on the bus, Nangong Yao kept silent and looked out of the window without eating or drinking.


    The assistant was afraid that she was hungry and asked carefully.


    Nangong Yao gave her a white look of hate: "do I want to drink water? When will you take care of it?"


    The assistant was scolded and dared not speak again.


    Nangong Yao is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t dare to show her dissatisfaction.


    Put the water cup back on the table, and the assistant silently sat aside with Nangong Yao.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The moving car was suddenly hit / hit violently. Before the assistant and Nangong Yao reacted, they were thrown out.


    There was a whirl in the car. Nangong Yao just felt her body rolling in the car, and her ears were filled with the screams and noise of the assistant.


    When the car stopped, she fainted as soon as it was dark.


    The school is relatively idle these days. Although Su Jin doesn''t learn much, he doesn''t fall behind in his homework.


    Therefore, most teachers turn a blind eye to her when she is not studying.


    Several female students in the class dislike Su Jin and want to talk to the teacher.


    But before people came out of the classroom, they saw Yun Zhijin guarding the door like a door god.


    He was 1.85 meters tall and went to that station. Most of the door was blocked.


    If you want to pass in front of him, you have to stick to his body.


    "Yun Zhijin, get out of the way." A girl said boldly.


    Instead of letting go, Yun Zhijin put his hand on the door frame and smiled at the girl ruffian: "I didn''t stop you from passing. Why should I get out of the way and pass if you want to? You don''t look what you look like. Can I take advantage of you?"


    Girls wear a pair of glasses, wide nose and thick lips. They are typical learning fools.


    Being so angry by Yun Zhijin, she almost cried. She stamped her feet in place and said, "Yun Zhijin, you are so bullying. I must tell the teacher."


    Yun Zhijin disdained to dig her ears and sneered: "how old are you? Are you still looking for teachers all day? Are you a giant baby without weaning? If you have that Kung Fu, you might as well concentrate on your study. Maybe you can catch up with the heels of Su brocade. "


    Yun Zhijin took back her arm and didn''t want to mess with the girl again. When she was about to leave, she heard the girl''s mean voice: "Yun Zhijin, what do you think you are? You follow behind the Su brocade all day. You''re just a poor dog. You''re like a dog begging for mercy. Do you think you can survive the crisis by fawning on the Fu family? You''re just daydreaming."


    When the girl said this, her chest fluctuated violently, her triangular eyes were full of vicious light, and her voice was sharp and sharp.


    After she yelled in the quiet classroom, everyone looked at Xiang yunzhijin in shock.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the cloud family?"


    "Don''t you know? There''s something wrong with the funds of the cloud family. They''re going bankrupt soon. Haven''t you seen Yun Zhijin come to school for a long time? "


    "No, that''s the best cloud family in the imperial capital. Hey, how can you say that bankruptcy is bankruptcy? If it''s really bankruptcy, isn''t Yun Zhijin..."


    Before the man finished, someone touched his arm. When he raised his eyes, he saw Yun Zhijin''s red eyes staring at them.


    "Ah, I haven''t done my homework yet. I''ll go first."


    "Me too. I''m gone, too."


    Due to the deterrence of Yun Zhijin, everyone left in a hurry. The girl looked back with a guilty heart, and there was no one behind.


    With a gloomy face, Yun Zhijin approached step by step like a waking lion, and said word by word: "seed, you say it again?"


    Yun Zhijin always gives people the impression of being ruffian and has never shown such a fierce look.


    At one glance, the girl trembled with fear.


    "I, I..." the girl couldn''t say anything, but she still stuck her neck and wanted to theory: "your family is really going bankrupt. How... Ah..."


    With a bang, the girl screamed and covered her ears.


    Yun Zhijin''s fist hit the door behind her, and a crack appeared in an instant.


    Su Jin just came back and saw this scene. His heart was scared to stop.


    Students in the school are forbidden to fight. If they are caught, they will be punished. How can Yun Zhijin be so impulsive?


    "Yun Zhijin." Su Jin was afraid that Yun Zhijin would do something irrational on impulse, so she hurriedly called him.


    Yun Zhijin''s body stiffened and her hands slowly put down. Su Jin went to the frightened girl and said to her, "if you have any dissatisfaction with me, please come down to me privately and don''t spread your dissatisfaction on my friends. I won''t investigate this time, but I won''t let you go next time."


    Su Jin is famous for her coldness and arrogance. Few people can enter her life circle except a few of her good friends in the school.


    The girl nodded blankly, turned pale, forced a smile and said, "classmate Su Jin, you misunderstood that things are not what you think."


    "Not the best." Su Jin hooked her lips and smiled. The girl thought she was all right and wanted to run away. Unexpectedly, her arm was strongly pulled by Su Jin.


    The girl looked at her puzzled: "Sujin, what are you pulling me for?"


    "If you scold someone and want to go, where is it so easy?" Su Jin pointed to Yun Zhijin with her chin and looked coldly at the girl: "apologize."


    "What, why should I apologize to him?" The girl was very dissatisfied and afraid of the prestige of Sujin. Her voice was small.


    Su Jin looked at the girl with disgust in her eyes and said bloody words: "Li Zimu, you must be kind when you are born. Don''t you just want to make a fool of Yun Zhijin by telling the things of the Yun family in front of so many students? Dare to do it or not, and pretend to be pathetic. Do you know what you are doing? "


    Li Zimu''s eyes revolved in his eyes. Looking at Su Jin, he couldn''t say a word. He thought Su Jin would let her go. Unexpectedly, Su Jin said loudly, "this is green tea behavior, okay?"


    "Wow..." Li Zimu finally couldn''t stand it. He cried out, covered his face and turned around and ran out of the classroom.


    Su Jin looked at Li Zimu speechless, patted Yun Zhijin on the shoulder and asked, "Hey, what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me about such a big event in your family?"

 Chapter 414

    Yun Zhijin smiled bitterly and said in a cool voice, "it''s not a big deal. I tell you you can solve it?"


    "What''s the matter? Maybe you said, I can solve it?" Su brocade looked at Xiang yunzhijin perversely.


    "Thanks to me, I still take you as a brother. You don''t tell me anything."


    Yun Zhijin smiled awkwardly: "what do I tell you? Do you want me to run to you with a woman? Yes, I cried bitterly and said something had happened to my family for comfort? Then ask you to help my family through the difficulties? "


    Su Jin was stunned. It''s really not like Yun Zhijin''s style.


    Although he is a little confused, he still wants face.


    "But if you don''t say it now, I know." After a pause, Su brocade didn''t leave face for Yun Zhijin: "moreover, it''s still in this way."


    "Which way?" Yun Zhijin shouted reluctantly, "didn''t you just quarrel with a girl?"


    "Are you sure it''s just a quarrel?"


    Yun Zhijin hummed from her nose and said to a mosquito, "fight."


    "What are you talking about? Speak louder. " Su Jin was angry with him.


    "Fight, fight." Yun Zhijin raised her voice and said loudly.


    Su Jin gave him a white look: "it''s almost the same. Tell me, what''s the matter with your family?"


    Yun Zhijin looked around and said to Su Jin in a low voice: "I feel that someone deliberately engaged in my house, resulting in the sharp shrinkage of my stock and the lack of capital turnover. The bank doesn''t know where to hear the news that my house is going bankrupt. If we don''t give loans, we have to pay back the money in advance. Originally, this bank was fine, But I didn''t expect more than a dozen banks to have this virtue... "


    Listening to what Yun Zhijin said, Su Jin fell into meditation. If so, it would be terrible.


    The other party wants to shake the position of the cloud family in the imperial capital.


    "Did you find out who the other party is?" Su Jin asked.


    Yun Zhijin shook her head: "No."


    If there is no clue, it will be difficult.


    Su Jin is lost in thought. She wonders who can''t get along with the cloud family. She is about to consider asking Fu Siming for a favor to check the details. Fu Siming''s phone calls.


    "Hello." Su Jin answered the phone and said briskly, "why did you call me at this time?"


    "Something happened to Nangong Yao." Fu Siming''s low voice came from the phone: "now her situation is very dangerous."


    When Su Jin arrived at the hospital, all the doctors were waiting there.


    They all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her coming.


    Fu sidui came forward and gently hugged her. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry to let you come in this way."


    "Don''t say much, let''s start." On the phone, Fu Siming told Su Jin that Nangong Yao had a car accident and was dying.


    What surprised Su Jin most was that Nangong Yao was also panda blood, and the hospital blood bank just lacked this blood type, so he found Su Jin.


    After the test, everything was normal.


    Su Jin sat on the chair, rolled up her sleeves and immediately a hospital came to collect blood.


    The needle pierced into the skin, and Yan Hong''s blood slowly flowed into the collection bag.


    Su Jin sat with a calm look, but Fu Siming''s heart was mentioned to his throat.


    Although Nangong Yao''s life needs to be saved, Su Jin''s life is also precious. He can''t let her miss anything.


    Therefore, only one tube of Fu Siming was smoked and stopped.


    "Enough." Two simple words burst out of Fu Siming''s mouth.


    Thin lips closed tightly and his face was gloomy. Only those deep eyes looking at Su brocade were full of heartache.


    The doctor put a cotton swab on Su Jin and took away the blood bag.


    Su Jin''s face was morbid pale, but he still smiled at Fu Siming: "it''s okay, I can bear it."


    "Your body is too thin. You should eat more in the future." Fu Siming half jokingly ordered the tip of Su brocade''s nose: "I''m not obedient, but I''ll use family law."


    Su Jin was amused by his lack of shape and made a sound. Just when he wanted to stand up, his mind was dizzy and sat back in his chair.


    "I''m a little tired and want to sleep."


    Su Jin had no strength to speak because of her physical discomfort. Her eyelids were heavy and could not open. She finally looked at Fu Siming and fainted.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Siming was startled. He hurried forward to hold Su Jin and shouted to the nurse.


    The nurse came forward and hurried Su Jin to the emergency room.


    Fu Siming stood in front of Su Jin''s hospital bed and looked at her pale face with great pain.


    Assistant Xu came forward and said to him, "Nangong family is coming."


    "So fast?" Fu Siming was surprised. Nangong Yao''s position seemed quite important in Nangong Yi''s mind.


    "Nangong old man received the news, immediately put down all his work and rushed to the imperial capital overnight. Now he is almost to the hospital." Speaking of this, assistant Xu paused and hesitated before saying: "Nangong Yao has such a big event, Nangong family will not give up."


    Fu Siming raised his eyelids and looked coolly at assistant Xu. In a cold voice, he said, "if Nangong Yi knew what Nangong Yao had done in the imperial capital, would he still think so? There was a car accident in Nangong Yao. I have done my utmost. Can he count points in his heart? "


    With a cold hum, Fu Siming got up, took a look at the sleeping Sujin and strode downstairs.


    "Go, I''ll meet Nangong Yi."


    Downstairs lobby.


    Dozens of bodyguards enthusiastically entered and lined up in two lines to form a human wall.


    The running elevator is forced to be requisitioned and no one is allowed to approach.


    A black and white middle-aged man, wearing sunglasses, walked in from the outside by a middle-aged woman.


    His face was cold, and his body exuded the hostility of strangers.


    All the passers-by were surprised by his momentum. They took the initiative to stay far away, and their faces were full of awe.


    He is the owner of Nangong family and oil tycoon Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi''s life can only be summarized in two words: legend.


    His parents died when he was a child, and he suffered from snacks. He started from scratch with his own hands and created a business empire.


    He has monopolized the oil business of the whole South Africa and even the whole world. His family is all over the world. He is a real billionaire.


    "Master, don''t worry too much. I''m also very sad when something like this happens to Yaoyao. Now I just want her to be safe." Nangong Yi''s beauty / woman took a veil and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    She is Jiang Furong, Nangong Yao''s stepmother. She has regarded Nangong Yao as an eye nail since childhood, but she is very good at disguise in front of Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi nodded and didn''t speak, but he held Jiang Furong''s hand and strengthened his strength: "it''s hard for you to come here with me this time."

 Chapter 415

    Jiang Furong smiled at Nangong Yi, hugged Nangong Yi more tightly, and whispered, "master, Yaoyao is also my child. How can I not worry when she has an accident? I''m not afraid of suffering."


    Nangong Yi was moved by her generosity and kindness.


    After patting Jiang Furong''s hand, Nangong Yi said happily, "you are still the most sensible. You have taken good care of your family over the years and treat Yao Yao as if you have been out. I really don''t see you wrong."


    "Sir, this is all right." Jiang Furong smiled, but a calculating light flashed through his eyes.


    Over the years, she has tried her best in Nangong family, but she has always been looked down upon.


    Just because Nangong Yao was born by Nangong Yi and his ex-wife, no matter what way she tried, she couldn''t let the other party call her mother.


    Nangong Yao called her aunt when she was in a good mood. When she was in a bad mood, she called her name directly. Jiang Furong had no status at home.


    Naturally, those servants secretly despised her and said that she was a junior. Even her child was one head lower than Nangong Yao.


    This time Nangong Yao had a car accident. Jiang Furong was happy from the bottom of her heart. She wanted Nangong Yao to die quickly so that her daughter could become the first young lady of Nangong family.


    Nangong Yi is bent on Nangong Yao. She doesn''t notice Jiang Furong''s expression. Looking at her head down, she thinks she''s worried about Nangong Yao.


    If he knew what Jiang Furong was thinking at this time, he would be shocked and surprised.


    Because Jiang Furong always shows a kind face in front of him, she is really a person who can disguise.


    "Don''t worry, master. Yaoyao will be lucky. She will be fine." Jiang Furong said comforting words, but his heart was happy.


    Nangong Yao is a rare blood group. She is usually protected tightly. She often has a blood bank at home. Naturally, there is no need to worry about her injury.


    But now it''s different. Nangong Yao killed herself and ran to the imperial capital. There was such a serious car accident. If she didn''t have the same blood group matching, she would be dead.


    Nangong Yi''s eyebrows frowned tightly. The reason why he hurried was that he was afraid that there was not enough blood in the blood bank.


    But after such a long time, can Nangong Yao still hold on?


    He walked upstairs worried, and all he had in mind was this matter.


    "Master, there are people from the Fu family." Fu Siming came face to face. Jiang Furong was surprised to see such a handsome man.


    It would be nice for such a handsome man with a lot of money to become his son-in-law.


    Nangong Yi also saw Fu Siming. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. When talking about business, he thought he was unfathomable. Unexpectedly, he gave him another surprise.


    He is a great man who can walk towards him with such composure and atmosphere.


    "Hello, Mr. Nangong." Fu Siming took the initiative to reach out and nodded politely to Nangong Yi and symbolically to Jiang Furong.


    Nangong Yi didn''t hold out his hand, but looked at Fu Siming with dignified eyes and said in a deep voice: "if Yao Yao has something, I''ll let you bury the whole Fu family."


    Facing his threat, Fu Siming slowly took back his hand and smiled disdainfully: "is this how the Nangong family repay their life-saving benefactor?"


    Nangong Yi''s eyes suddenly widened, and then a happy smile burst out on his face. He couldn''t wait to say to Fu Siming, "is Yaoyao out of danger?"


    Life is at stake. Fu Siming doesn''t want to waste his time on meaningless things. He tells Nangong Yi the truth: "just received the news, the operation was very successful, but the injury is a little serious. We should take good care of it for a while."


    Nangong Yi''s nervous look suddenly eased. He took a long breath and joined hands to worship the sky: "thank God, Yaoyao is finally all right."


    Jiang Furong was a little stunned. Then he calmed down and began to worship the sky like Nangong Yi.


    In his heart, he was disgusted with this kind of behavior. Nangong Yi believed in Buddhism and fasted and chanted Buddhism all year round. He also asked members of his family to believe in Buddhism.


    On the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, we should fast / abstain from bathing and worship the Buddha.


    Jiang Furong is a fashionable person. She doesn''t like such activities at all. She likes to go to bars, karaoke and shopping.

 Chapter 416

    Nangong Yi didn''t let others see his tears and secretly wiped them off. Jiang Furong''s nose was crooked when he looked like this.


    The children of Nangong family are treated differently.


    Nangong Yao has everything she wants, but her children still don''t have shares. She''s really unwilling.


    "Master, you must be tired after flying for so long. Yaoyao has nothing to do. You should take care of your health." Jiang Furong''s gentle appearance moved Nangong Yi''s heart.


    He nodded, patted the back of Jiang Furong''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Assistant Xu said timely, "we have prepared a guest room for you two. It''s better to have a rest first. Mr. Nangong doesn''t have to worry here. Miss Nangong will get the best treatment in our hospital."


    Nangong Yi nodded: "the first imperial hospital is really worthy of its reputation. I''m naturally relieved. I''m just surprised that even my daughter has such a rare blood type. It''s really rare."


    "Don''t Mr. Nangong know?" Assistant Xu said proudly, "Miss Nangong was dying. It was all my young lady who helped her out in time and helped her lose blood."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yi''s footsteps froze: "what, say it again?"


    Assistant Xu was stunned and replied, "it''s my young lady who gave blood to miss Nangong."


    Nangong Yi thought for a moment and asked, "how old is your young lady this year?"


    "It''s nineteen today." Although Nangong Yi''s question was very strange, assistant Xu replied truthfully.


    Nangong Yi looked even more strange, and his tone changed. He said anxiously, "Nineteen? Are you sure it''s nineteen? "


    "Well, the whole emperor knows that my young lady is 19 years old. Why are you so excited, Mr. Nangong?"


    "Come on, take me to see your young lady." Nangong Yi said anxiously.


    "Ah?" Assistant Xu opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Fu Siming. Nangong Yi asked to see Su brocade. It''s really strange.


    Fu Siming also felt a little strange. He thought, is it because he heard that Su Jin saved Nangong Yao and Nangong Yi are so excited?


    He nodded to assistant Xu: "go."


    Assistant Xu took Nangong Yi to Su Jin''s ward. Fu Siming followed him, but he was surprised.


    Nangong Yi''s performance is so unusual. Is there any special reason?


    In the ward, Su Jin lay quietly in bed. Her face was a little pale because of too much blood. A medical staff was taking care of her.


    Nangong Yi looked at her from a distance across the door. Her eyebrows were frowned tightly. The distance was too far to see people''s facial features. She could only see a general outline.


    But such an outline shocked him enough.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Nangong Yi made another request. His behavior and look were confusing.


    Assistant Xu thought he was going too far. It was a concession to let him have a look outside the door. How can he push an inch?


    Even if you want to repay kindness, it''s not at this time, is it?


    Su Jin hasn''t woken up yet. Is it appropriate for him to do so?


    "Why don''t Mr. Nangong wait until Su Jin wakes up?" Fu Siming also feels that Nangong Yi has gone too far. Although Nangong Yi is old enough to be the father of Su Jin, after all, he is a man. Which man wants his woman to be seen by other men.


    I thought he would restrain after rejecting Nangong Yi. Unexpectedly, he suddenly pushed the door and broke in despite Fu Siming''s opposition.


    Everyone was shocked. Jiang Furong looked like a ghost and hurried to pull Nangong Yi: "Sir, Miss Su hasn''t woke up yet. If you break in like this, you will scare others."


    Nangong Yi, however, seemed not to hear it. He still insisted on breaking in. When the nurse saw someone breaking in, she quickly stopped Nangong Yi: "Sir, you can''t break in here. Please go out right away."


    Nangong Yi was stopped and could only stop. He was unwilling to look at the hospital bed. Unfortunately, Su brocade''s head turned to the other side and his appearance was still unclear.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. It''s all my dereliction of duty." When the little nurse saw Fu Siming, her face was white with fear. Su Jin was specially asked to take care of. Now someone broke in at will. She felt that her position would not be guaranteed.


    The little nurse kept apologizing to Fu Sishui. Fu Sishui waved her out. Seeing that he didn''t mean to blame himself, the little nurse walked out with his head down.


    Nangong Yi glanced at Fu Siming gratefully and said to him, "can I step in and see Miss Su? I know this request is very rude, but it''s really important to me."


    His anxious face made it impossible to refuse.


    After thinking about it, Fu Sihui nodded: "yes."


    "Thank you." Nangong Yi nodded to him, then went to Su Jin''s bed and watched carefully.


    He looked at Su brocade with a fixed eyebrow, a shocked look on his face, and stretched out his hand slowly to Su brocade''s face.


    "Mr. Nangong..." assistant Xu''s heart was scared and paused. He exclaimed, but Fu Siming stopped him.


    He shook his head at assistant Xu and motioned him to keep quiet.


    Assistant Xu was confused and retreated to one side. He saw Nangong Yi''s hand stop in front of Su Jin''s face, and his expression became excited.


    A line of tears slipped / fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Jiang Furong looked at Nangong Yi anonymously and felt more and more that he was abnormal today. She looked at Sujin carefully and suddenly widened her eyes in horror.


    The appearance of Su brocade is seven points similar to that of Nangong Yi. What''s the matter?


    With his heart pounding, Jiang Furong had a short blank in his brain and suddenly remembered a terrible thing.


    Nangong Yi lost a child when he was young. He has been looking for the whereabouts of the child for many years, but there has been no news.


    Originally, there was no hope. Unexpectedly, the emergence of Sujin gave things new hope.


    Looking at the Su brocade that is seven points similar to Nangong Yi, Jiang Furong''s heart is really tangled. A Nangong Yao is hard enough to deal with. If there is another Su brocade, can she still make a start in her life?


    According to Nangong Yi''s persistence in Su brocade, once she takes Su brocade back to the Su family, she must spoil her in every way. Maybe in order to make up for her debt, she should treat Su brocade better than Nangong Yao.


    "Master, you are..." Jiang Furong pulled Nangong Yi''s hand with a worried face, and Nangong Yi calmed down.


    "Let''s go out and talk," he said to Fu Siming and Jiang Furong


    "OK." Fu Sihui replied.


    The party left the ward and went to the reception room.


    Assistant Xu asked someone to bring tea. Nangong Yi sat in his position and drank two cups of tea in a row before his mood stabilized.


    "Do you have many questions?" He asked Fu Siming with a smile.


    Fu Siming nodded. Nangong reached out and motioned him not to ask questions first. He said slowly, "would you like to listen to a story?"


    "Mr. Nangong, but it doesn''t hurt." Fu Siming''s faint feeling, the next words will be shocking.

 Chapter 417

    After the people took their seats, Nangong Yi looked at the people in the room and said with a dignified face: "no one else, go out."


    Assistant Xu looked at the people in the house. There was no one else except himself. He made it clear that he was talking to him.


    It was so hard to hear a secret. Assistant Xu went out in a low mood.


    Jiang Furong''s curiosity was also lifted high, thinking about Nangong Yi''s secret. Shouldn''t Su Jin really be his illegitimate daughter?


    A series of questions fermented in her heart. Jiang Furong''s heart tightened tightly and prayed secretly that it should not be Sujin or her.


    "You go out, too." Jiang Furong, who was praying madly in his heart, suddenly looked ugly when he heard Nangong Yi''s words.


    She''s his wife. She even let her go out. Isn''t that treating her as an outsider?


    However, Nangong Yi''s face was ugly. She dared not say anything. She smiled at Nangong Yi Qiangyan and then went out.


    Assistant Xu was smoking outside the door. When he saw Jiang Furong coming out, he quickly put out the cigarette end and asked, "Mrs. Jiang, why did you come out?"


    After asking him, he regretted. Jiang Furong''s face was long, glared at him, and walked to the lounge without saying a word. Xu Zhu thought and followed him.


    Jiang Furong is Nangong Yi''s wife. If something goes wrong with her, he can''t afford it.


    The room was silent.


    Nangong Yi sat on the chair, his eyes drooping slightly, looking a little depressed.


    The past flashed before his eyes and played back slowly in front of him like a movie.


    There are his youth and his dreams.


    "Brother Nangong, do you think this wreath looks good?" The girl''s crisp voice reached her ears. Nangong Yi looked up at the pretty girl standing in front of her, and her heart was full of happiness.


    "Xuxu looks good at everything. I like everything." Nangong Yi touched the girl''s white and tender face and spoiled her long hair.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he would not marry Lin Xu in his life. He would marry her and give her a warm home.


    "Brother Nangong, it''s very kind of you." Lin Xu''s happy laughter filled his ears. Nangong Yi pinched Lin Xu''s face with a spoiled face and said half jokingly and half seriously: "when Xu Xu grows up, will you marry me?"


    "Ah, brother Nangong, what are you talking about?" Lin Xu shyly pushed him away and ran away, but there was a sweet smile on his face.


    Without running for two steps, she was caught by Nangong Yi. Her neck was cold and there was one more thing.


    Lin Xu curiously touched something around his neck and asked, "Hey, what''s this?"


    "This is the ancestral jade pendant of my Nangong family. Now I give it to Xuxu, and Xuxu can''t run away." The pro wears the jade pendant for Lin Xu. Nangong Yi seriously said to her, "Xu Xu, you must take good care of this jade pendant and don''t let it lose, otherwise you won''t marry me."


    "It''s so precious. OK, I''ll take good care of it." Lin Xu smiled happily, touched the jade pendant on her neck and swore in her heart that she would not marry Nangong Yi in this life.


    Two years later.


    The Nangong family is growing, and the once astringent youth has become a generation of commercial giants.


    Nangong Yi happily goes to find Lin Xu. The other party has also become a graceful girl. When they meet again, they are filled with emotion.


    "Xuxu, I''ve come to marry you." Nangong Yi brought a lot of bride price and went to the Lin family to ask for a marriage.


    Since they were young, they thought the Lin family would promise. Unexpectedly, the Lin family refused Nangong Yi''s marriage proposal.


    Nangong Yi didn''t understand. He wanted to ask Lin Xu clearly, but the other party never saw him. He also said to him, "from now on, we won''t meet again."


    "Why, Xu Xu, you know I love you." Nangong Yi is in great pain. The two people who clearly love each other have become such a situation.


    He begged Lin Xu to change his mind, but the other party''s attitude was very firm and said nothing to him.


    After being negative for a month, Nangong Yi got drunk one night and ran to Lin Xu''s house and forcibly occupied / had her.


    Afterwards, Nangong Yi hated his behavior, but he didn''t regret having Lin Xu, because she was his lifelong dream.


    Once again, the Lin family almost beat Nangong Yi to death. No matter how they beat and scold, they couldn''t shake his determination.


    When Nangong Yi doesn''t leave, Lin Xu threatens him with his life. Afraid that Lin Xu will hurt himself, Nangong Yi has to leave temporarily.


    When Nangong Yi went again the next day, the Lin family went to the empty building. Lin Xu only left him a note, which said: "forget me."


    After that, Nangong Yi went crazy looking for Lin Xu, but there was no trace of her for a long time.


    He became more and more negative. He didn''t understand why Lin Xu wanted to abandon him and drown his worries with wine all day.


    It was not until a year later that there was news of the Lin family.


    At the moment when he got the news, Nangong Yi rushed there for the first time, but unexpectedly, it was Lin Xu''s cold tombstone that greeted him.


    At the end of the story, Nangong Yi was already in tears. He took a few deep breaths before telling the following story: "it turned out that Lin Xu had cancer. She left deliberately in order not to drag me down. What makes me more distressed is that Lin Xu was pregnant when she left. Her father spent all his savings to treat her and was driven by a car on the way to deliver meals to Lin Xu, Killed. "


    Fu Siming''s heart twitched violently when he heard this.


    Su Jin is unfortunate enough. She didn''t expect her mother to be more unfortunate than her. If Su Jin knew that her mother was no longer alive, how lost she would be.


    She dreams of knowing who her mother is.


    "Then why does Su brocade fall out again?" Fu Siming asked his doubts: "since Mr. Nangong has known the existence of Su brocade, why does she still lose it? To the imperial capital of a foreign country? "


    I think it''s a little weird.


    A little baby can''t come here by itself.


    The only possibility is that someone deliberately abandoned her.


    "That''s what I''m going to say next." Nangong Yi''s eyes showed a cruel look and continued: "I took Su Jin home and took good care of it and vowed not to marry again in this life, but it was strongly opposed by the family. My grandfather threatened me that if I didn''t marry, he wouldn''t accept Su Jin. At that time, I had to compromise because I didn''t want to marry other women. My grandfather knew that I was very fond of Lin Xu, so he found Lin Xu''s cousin, That is, my current wife Jiang Furong, who is very close to Lin Xu. She is five points similar to Lin Xu, so I agreed. The loss of Su brocade has a lot to do with me. At that time, a maid at home was responsible for taking care of Su brocade. I often saw my daughter and had more contact with this maid. Unexpectedly, she misunderstood me that I was interested in her. She wanted to be my love, After being scolded by me, she held a grudge against me and stole away while I was unprepared to hold the child. She wanted to revenge me and let me taste the pain of losing my beloved. Unexpectedly, she would die if she did more injustice. She wanted to escape with the child, but she fell seriously ill and died on the ship, and my daughter also drifted here. "

 Chapter 418

    Hearing this, Fu Siming could not help tightening his eyebrows: "are there any sisters in Sujin?"


    But Nangong Yao doesn''t look like her. What''s going on?


    "Yao Yao is not a sister of Su Jin. She is a child I adopted." Nangong Yi said leisurely, "I would rather die than live without my daughter. I once wanted to commit suicide. Without Lin Xu and my daughter, my life is like a dry well, dry and rotten. If I didn''t pick up Yao Yao accidentally, I think I''m really dead. Her arrival gives me the courage to live again. As long as I don''t see my daughter''s body, I still have hope."


    No wonder Jiang Furong was asked to go out. That''s why.


    "Mr. Nangong, thank you very much." Fu Siming said sincerely to Nangong Yi, "you gave Su Jin life. If she knew your existence, she would be very happy."


    Nangong Yi''s eyes widened: "will she, won''t you blame me? I didn''t protect her. I''m not a qualified father."


    Fu Siming comfortingly patted Nangong Yi''s hand: "she will understand you."


    After some words, Nangong Yi burst into tears again: "OK, OK, as long as she doesn''t blame me, let me do anything."


    There was a knock outside the door. Fu Siming answered. People outside pushed the door in and said to Fu Siming, "Miss Su is awake."


    "Wake up, then, then I''ll see her." Nangong Yi was as excited as a child. He stood up and stopped in place again. He said with a look of annoyance: "look at my brain. How can I go empty handed when I see my daughter for the first time? You wait for me to buy something."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    Jiang Furong saw him coming out and hurried to meet him: "Sir, why did you come out so long? Are we going to see Yao Yao?"


    "No, let''s go to the mall."


    Assistant Xu looked stunned: "what''s the matter with Nangong Yi?"


    Fu Siming glanced at him angrily: "call Mr. Nangong."


    Assistant Xu is more mysterious. When he used to call Nangong Yi, he was not in any mood?


    Why did they talk for a while, and the world changed.


    "What did Mr. Nangong say in there?" Assistant Xu couldn''t restrain his gossip and asked Fu Siming quietly.


    Fu Sihui returned his cold eyes, scared assistant Xu''s neck and said, "I know, I know, this is a secret."


    "Go and invite Grandpa." While finishing his clothes, Fu Siming walked towards the ward: "tell the old man that Su Jin''s father has found it."


    Assistant Xu nodded reflexively, "OK, I see."


    The next second he returned to his senses and looked at the direction of Fu Siming''s departure with horror. His eyes stared round and stammered, "find, find?"


    He opened his mouth in surprise. Is Nangong Yi Su Jin''s biological father?


    God, it''s so unreal. I don''t dare to play TV dramas like this.


    Assistant Xu ran to inform old Fu. After Fu received the call, he didn''t make a sound for a full minute.


    Just when assistant Xu thought the old man had hung up, he heard the old man take a breath and his voice changed tone: "tell Si Yu, I''ll be there right away."


    Su Jin in the ward looked at the snow-white tianban case and sighed that her body was too weak, but she fainted after drawing a few tubes of blood.


    It seems that we should strengthen exercise in the future. Just thinking about it, we saw Fu Siming come in from the outside.


    His arrival, like a meter of sunshine into Sujin''s heart, made her feel warm all over.


    "Siyu, how long did I sleep?" Just woke up, Sujin''s voice was still a little lazy, sleepy and unspeakable charming.


    Fu Siming looked at her, went to the bedside and took her into his arms. He hugged her hard: "not long, you just slept."


    "Nonsense, you must be laughing at me like a pig." Su Jin drilled into Fu Siming''s arms, and his face was full of sweet smiles.


    In this life, it is her happiest thing to meet Fu Siming, know each other and love each other.


    It would be perfect to know who your parents are.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Siming pushed the brocade away, looked at her with a dignified look and said, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    Seeing that he was so serious, Su Jin''s heart also pulled up: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Well, to be exact, it''s a happy event." Fu Sihui replied.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "Why are you so serious about the wedding? You scared me. You thought something terrible had happened?"


    "Don''t you always want to know who your parents are? Now there''s news. "


    "What are you talking about?" Su Jin''s eyes suddenly stared round. He looked at Fu Siming with half faith and half doubt. He was shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    She has been looking for her parents all these years, but there is no news. How can she find it all of a sudden?


    The heart pounded wildly, and the thirst / hope for relatives made Su Jin excited.


    She clutched Fu''s sleeve tightly and asked eagerly, "who are my parents and where are they? Can I see them?"


    Too many emotions swarmed in, such as excitement, joy, uneasiness, loss, tension, and so on. They were intertwined and filled the brain of Sujin.


    Let her brain have a moment of blank, so excited that her body trembles.


    Fu Siming hugged her in his arms and said, "don''t be excited, Xiaojin. I was about to tell you that your father is actually Nangong Yi."


    "What?" Su Jin gave an unbelievable wry smile and murmured, "how could it be him? I''ve only seen his name on the Internet. Isn''t he an oil tycoon in South Africa? How could I be the child of Nangong family? "


    When Nangong Yi came here, he just heard Su Jin''s words.


    My heart was so sour that tears almost fell down.


    After looking for his daughter for so many years, the daughter he missed day and night was right in front of him, but he didn''t even have the courage to step into the threshold.


    Nangong Yi stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. Finally, under the urging of Jiang Furong, he came in.


    Wearing a formal suit and holding flowers in his hand, he knocked on the door of Su brocade.


    "Excuse me, can I come in?" Nangong Yi tried his best to show a gentle smile and make a good impression on Su Jin.


    But because he was too excited, his facial expression was a little stiff and looked very strange.


    When Su Jin heard the sound, she looked back and saw the man standing at the door, and a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    Both strange and familiar.


    Want to be close, but afraid to be close.


    A variety of contradictions were intertwined in her heart, which made her forget her reaction. She sat in place foolishly and looked straight at Nangong Yi.


    When he looked at Su Jin, Nangong Yi felt that his feet were filled with lead. When he saw Su Jin''s face similar to his own, he was more sure that she was from the Nangong family.


    But when I saw that Sujin didn''t respond, my heart suddenly became nervous.


    He was afraid that Su Jin didn''t like him and that she didn''t recognize herself.

 Chapter 419

    Father daughter recognition


    Nangong Yi stood at the door and looked pitifully at the house. He was excited and complicated.


    It''s really hard to get in touch with business giants.


    "Sujin, go quickly." When Fu Siming saw Su Jin staring at Nangong Yi, his eyes were not excited.


    Like Nangong Yi, she looked at each other blankly.


    In fact, Fu Siming knew that Su brocade was not thirsty / looking to meet Nangong Yi, but too thirsty / looking too excited, so he had such an expression.


    Pushed by Fu Siming, Su Jin regained his consciousness, blinked and walked foolishly towards Nangong Yi.


    Su Jin''s footsteps moved, and Nangong Yi hurried away. He walked faster than Su Jin to her and stood still.


    She looked at her gently and said, "your name is Su Jin?"


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded stupidly and heard Nangong Yi say again, "I''m Nangong Yi, your biological father."


    They seemed to have a thousand words, but they couldn''t say a word because they were too excited.


    It was not until Fu Siming coughed that he broke the embarrassing situation: "Xiaojin, he is really your father. The jade pendant on your neck is the best proof."


    "Jade pendant?" Su Jin touched the jade pendant on her neck, looked at Nangong Yi with a confused face, and finally said a complete sentence: "why, why did I stay here? You are my father. What about my mother? "


    Nangong Yi smiled awkwardly at Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, let''s not say this first. I believe it must be God''s arrangement to meet you here. Your mother is also blessing you."


    After hearing this, Su Jin showed a surprised look on her face: "my mother is gone?"


    She waited so long, so long, but this result came.


    Su brocade couldn''t accept it. A heavy lead fell from the head.


    "That''s all in the past. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time." Maybe it''s because Su Jin is bleeding. Nangong Yi has a feeling that he wants to be close to Su Jin.


    Because the temperament of Su brocade is very similar to Lin Xu.


    This is why when he first saw Su Jin, he decided that she was the child of Nangong family.


    "Yes, yes, these should be discussed later." Jiang Furong stood aside and was very unwilling to be ignored. He couldn''t help interrupting.


    She kissed / hotly pulled Su Jin''s hand and deliberately smiled happily: "the child has suffered a lot outside, but now you don''t have to worry. If anything happens, just tell Aunt Jiang that Aunt Jiang will help you."


    With that, she also pretended to wipe the tears that didn''t exist in the corners of her eyes and looked like sobbing: "if my sister knew you were still alive, she didn''t know how happy she would be. It was all my bad and didn''t take good care of you, sobbing..."


    Su Jin was very uncomfortable by Jiang Furong''s inexplicable tears. Her tone seemed to be very familiar with her mother.


    If so, why did she become Nangong Yi''s wife again?


    The doubt in her heart made Su Jin not warm to Jiang Furong, and her intuition told her that Jiang Furong was not as simple as she appeared.


    Without trace, Su Jin pulled back his hand. Su Jin''s smile was shallow, polite and not rude. Virtually, he deliberately opened the distance from Jiang Furong: "thank you."


    The simple words made Jiang Furong''s smile freeze on her face. She smiled awkwardly and found a step for herself: "Why are you polite to me? We will be a family in the future."


    When she said so, she was very dissatisfied with Su Jin. She was so flattering and lowered her posture, but Su Jin gave her a cold face. It was really impolite.


    Seeing the subtle atmosphere between them, Nangong Yi didn''t think much. He just thought that Su brocade was unfamiliar with them.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. There will be plenty of time in the future." Nangong Yi eases the siege for Jiang Furong. Jiang Furong smiles at him and has a sad look in her eyes. Nangong Yi comfortingly pats her on the back of her hand. Her eyes signal her not to worry.


    Assistant Xu pushed the door in and said to Fu Sishui, "Sir, the restaurant is ready."


    Fu Siming nodded and asked Su Jin''s opinion: "there''s a lot to say. You don''t want to stand here and say it. Why don''t we go to the restaurant and talk while eating? I''ve cleared the place over there. No one will disturb us."


    Su Jin also had this intention, so he nodded: "OK, let''s talk over there."


    Nangong Yi saw that she agreed. She immediately showed a spoiled smile on her face. She took something from Jiang Furong and handed it to Su Jin: "Xiaojin, today is our first meeting. I didn''t prepare well. I bought a gift in a hurry. I hope you like it."


    With that, he handed a handbag to Su brocade and flattered him all over his face.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment and then stretched out her hand to take it over.


    "Thank you." Although I have imagined the scene of calling dad countless times in my mind, I can''t say a word about dad at this time.


    That feeling is wonderful. I want it very much, but I can''t open my mouth all the time.


    Su Jin comforts herself in her heart. It must be because she is too strange. It''s good to be familiar.


    Nangong Yi waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Su Jin''s father. Seeing that she didn''t open the gift, she was more and more lost.


    But just for a moment, loss was replaced by guilt.


    He only heard about the story of Su Jin when she was a child. He only knew that Su Jin was adopted, so Nangong Yi only loved Su Jin. Even if she did a big mistake, he could forgive her.


    The party went to the restaurant. As Fu Sihui said, there was no one.


    Several people sat down. Fu Siming opened the chair on the side of Nangong Yi and greeted Su Jin: "come to Xiaojin, you sit here."


    Fu Siming''s intention was too obvious. Nangong Yi looked at him gratefully and knew that he wanted to get close to Su Jinduo.


    Nangong Yi looked forward to Su Jin and couldn''t help greeting her: "sit here. I want to see you."


    Such a loving smile and such a spoiled look have never been seen in the first half of Su brocade''s life. This feeling makes Su brocade a little floating, like floating in the clouds and dizzy.


    She doesn''t know how to sit next to Nangong Yi, only that she has been watched by a pair of warm eyes.


    When the food came up one by one, Nangong Yi kept bringing food to her and talked to her in the same tone as coaxing a child: "Xiaojin, come and try this. Will you see if it''s delicious?"


    Su brocade is a little embarrassed and can only eat with a big mouth.


    "Xiao Jin, I''ve heard all about you when you were a child. It''s really hard for you, child. If we could find you earlier, that would be great." Jiang Furong started acting again. His eyes were red and he said to Nangong Yi, "we should really thank them for being adopted. We don''t know where they are. We can go to the door and say goodbye."

 Chapter 420

    Jiang Furong''s abacus is popping. Su brocade has been out since childhood and has been adopted. It will certainly not be intensively raised.


    A girl like her is bound to take a detour.


    She only needs to inquire about Su Jin''s mother. A small stain is enough to prevent Su Jin from entering the gate of Nangong''s house.


    Jiang Furong was happy. The more gentle he smiled on his face, the more vicious his mind was.


    "No need to say goodbye / thanks." When it comes to the Su family, the smile on Su Jin''s face disappears and is replaced by indifference and murderous.


    Gu Xiangyun''s harm to her will never be forgiven in this life and the next.


    Su Jin''s attitude changed so quickly that even Nangong Yi, who had been in the Jianghu for many years, was shocked by her hostility.


    He had never seen a girl so violent.


    What did Su Jin suffer in her childhood?


    Jiang Furong, like not seeing the cold face of Su brocade, brazenly asked, "it''s still necessary. We must thank your adoptive parents for raising you so much."


    "Thank you?" Su Jin raised her lips and sneered: "if you really want to thank them, order a coffin for them."


    Jiang Furong looked frightened and exclaimed, "what are you talking about, you child?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Su Jin sneered: "because my adoptive mother has been personally sent to prison by me. I heard that her life in it is worse than death. I''m thinking of liberation."


    Su Jin smiled coldly at Jiang Furong: "aunt Jiang, do you want to go in and see her?"


    "You, how can you be so cruel? No matter what she says, she is also your adoptive mother. She has the grace to raise you. It''s better to raise you than to raise you. Don''t you understand this truth?" Jiang Furong, with the attitude of an elder, was very attentive to Su brocade. His face looked sad, as if he regretted that Su brocade had taken a detour, but he was laughing wildly in his heart.


    Su Jin was as she expected. She was a vicious woman without a tutor.


    If Nangong Yi knew she was such a child, would she still like her?


    "Enough." Suddenly, Jiang Furong was pleasantly surprised by the thunder. When he raised his eyes, he saw Nangong Yi staring at her with a gloomy face: "I believe Xiaojin. If there is no reason, she won''t do it. My daughter, I believe her."


    Su Jin looks at Nangong Yi unexpectedly. Jiang Furong''s reaction is a normal person''s reaction, but Su Jin is shocked by Nangong Yi''s performance.


    Can unconditionally believe in a person, in addition to their own relatives, no one else.


    Is this the feeling of family affection?


    Nangong Yi scolded Jiang Furong and immediately changed another smiling face to Su Jin: "Xiaojin, my father believes you. You are not that kind of cruel person. You must do this for a reason. No matter what you have done, my father will support you. You are my child and the eldest daughter of Nangong family."


    Hearing the word "eldest daughter", Jiang Furong was startled.


    If Su Jin becomes the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, it means that she is likely to become the heir of the Nangong family and own 70% of the Nangong family industry.


    And her children can''t even drink hot soup.


    Jiang Furong, like being struck by lightning, didn''t return to consciousness for half a sound.


    As soon as the mind is hot, the disguise on the body is also removed.


    "I''m glad for you that the master can find his daughter who has been missing for many years, but it''s important. I don''t know what to say." Jiang Furong wanted to say, but he didn''t dare to say, which was very disgusting.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at her, but her tone was fierce: "when it''s not appropriate to speak, didn''t Aunt Jiang also speak out?"


    The smile on Jiang Furong''s face froze and began to crack a little. She picked up the cup, sipped a sip of water and leaned slowly against the back of the chair.


    Facing Su Jin, he smiled softly: "when I was your age, my tutor was very strict. I obeyed my parents and never contradicted them. Although you were hostile to me, I wouldn''t care about you, because my upbringing and self-restraint were not allowed. How can I say that I was also an elder and let the younger generation, it should be."


    Jiang Furong''s strange appearance made Nangong Yi frown. The baby daughter he just recognized didn''t have time to like herself, but she was so exclusive. She really didn''t know the general.


    "You also know that you are an elder. Pay attention to your discretion. Xiaojin is my daughter. It''s not up to you to teach me a lesson." Nangong Yi''s face sank and lost her tenderness and patience with Jiang Furong. In front of everyone, she lost all her face.


    Jiang Furong was not angry, but still smiled very gently: "master, you know, I was born in a famous family, used to being managed since I was a child, and I have high requirements for others. What I just said is a little heavy. Don''t be surprised."


    Nangong Yi didn''t want to make things too stiff. He thought that Su Jin would always get along with Jiang Furong in the future. In addition, Jiang Furong was the little aunt of Su Jin. He was too stiff and bad, so he relaxed his face: "what do you want to say?"


    Jiang Furong coughed and said slowly, "maybe what I said is not very pleasant, but it''s better to find out such a major thing as blood. This kind of thing is not new. If it''s really the child of Nangong family, I''ll welcome it with both hands. If it''s not, it''s embarrassing and happy for both sides?"


    Her words made Nangong Yi fall into meditation.


    It''s really hasty to identify the child of Nangong family with a jade pendant.


    There are many people who believe in the world. If someone deliberately counterfeits, it''s terrible.


    Jiang Furong is right in saying one thing, which proves his identity and his respect for Su brocade.


    "Mrs. Jiang, what do you mean?" Fu Siming looked at Jiang Furong with a gloomy face. If it wasn''t for Nangong Yi, he could immediately let Mrs. Jiang go.


    From the beginning of seeing Su Jin, she was weird. At this time, she said something to replace her name. She did so because she didn''t respect Su Jin.


    If the door to Nangong''s house is such a rough road, he would rather Su Jin not go back to Nangong''s house. He can give Su Jin a warm harbor by himself.


    Su Jin sat on the seat without a ripple. Her eyes looked at Nangong Yi clearly. The hesitation on the latter''s face made her heart ache.


    "Mr. Nangong, what do you think?" What Jiang Furong, Su Jin didn''t pay attention at all. What she cared about was Nangong Yi''s decision.


    Nangong Yi pondered for a moment and replied, "don''t check it. She''s my daughter."


    Heart, suddenly relaxed.


    Su Jin smiled at Nangong Yi and made an action that surprised everyone. She pulled out a hair on her head and said, "I am willing to accept the parent-child DNA test."

 Chapter 421

    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin with a loving face and shook his head secretly.


    This is an insult to Su Jin. How can she be so proud of herself.


    Su Jin smiled at him faintly, with confident and bright eyes.


    If you don''t verify your identity, someone will talk about their blood in the future. Instead of being trapped later, you might as well destroy their ideas early in the morning and make them seamless.


    "Mr. Nangong, why don''t you want to?" Su Jin is still holding out her hand. Her hair is in her palm. She is waiting for Nangong Yi''s action.


    Nangong Yi had to pull out his hair, put it in her palm and said, "I don''t doubt your meaning, just want to block youyou''s mouth and prevent you from being hurt."


    Su Jin nodded to Nangong Yi and held their hair in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, Jiang Furong hurriedly said to the maid around him, "what are you doing? Don''t pick up the hair in Miss Su''s palm."


    The maid hurried forward and said respectfully to Su brocade, "Miss Su, please give it to me."


    Su Jin''s outstretched hand retracted and deliberately said, "then you should be careful. Don''t lose your hair or mix it up. It''s no small matter."


    "Miss Su joked. I''ve been with my wife for many years. I''ve always been reliable. I won''t make a mistake." The maid forced a smile and replied.


    Nangong Yi also said, "don''t worry, Xiaojin. Xiaozhu has served my wife for many years. She is a reliable person. There will be no problem giving it to her. Not to mention this is the Fu family''s hospital. Who dares and who can do things in it."


    Jiang Furong cleared his throat and Xiao Zhu''s head dropped lower.


    "All right, go." Nangong Yi waved his big hand and ordered Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu answered and walked outside the door.


    Seeing this, assistant Xu hurried up and looked dutiful: "I''ll take her there."


    Who knows, Fu Siming stopped him: "Grandpa should come soon. Go and meet him."


    Assistant Xu is confused. Although this is in the Fu family hospital, it''s easy if the maid wants to do hands and feet.


    She mixed her hair in. Who knows, assistant Xu wanted to keep an eye on Su Jin, but Fu Siming told him to welcome the old man.


    I really don''t understand. I shouldn''t be able to see an IQ like Fu Siming.


    "Sir, I can arrange for others to go." Assistant Xu was sweating on his forehead and looked anxiously at Fu Siming.


    But the other party didn''t seem to see it. Even the Su brocade looked like it didn''t matter and hung up.


    "Let you go. There are so many things." Fu Siming''s eyes were cold, and the cold air on his body began to overflow.


    Assistant Xu didn''t dare to do anything. He hurried downstairs to meet the old man.


    Nangong Yi felt even more guilty about Su Jin. How sad Su Jin should be to do paternity testing in front of so many people.


    "Xiao Jin, dad will make it up to you in the future."


    Su Jin smiled faintly and said ambiguously, "I''ll talk about it later. I still pay more attention to the present."


    The eyes turned and looked at Jiang Furong, who pretended to be relaxed. The smile on the lips of Sujin became bigger and bigger: "you say yes, Mrs. Jiang."


    Suddenly, Jiang Furong was called. Jiang Furong came back from a trance and felt inexplicably uneasy when he saw the smiling face of Su brocade.


    Her smile was unspeakably strange. Jiang Furong''s heart pounded. She just felt a little flustered. She said secretly in her heart that it was difficult for the girl to see through her mind.


    On second thought, it''s impossible.


    She''s just a yellow haired girl. She doesn''t have such a deep mind.


    Jiang Furong straightened his back, took out the momentum of being the wife, said to Su Jin, "don''t think about it, you child. We''re also for you. If you feel uncomfortable, you can say it. Aunt Jiang won''t blame you."


    The words are generous and appropriate.


    Secretly, she trampled Su brocade to nothing, implying that she was ill bred and narrow-minded.


    Su Jin nodded and pretended to be deep: "what aunt Jiang said is that you said so, I''m not polite. I really agreed to do paternity testing because of your words, otherwise I would be said to be replaced by others. That''s so ugly, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin''s words made Jiang Furong a little anxious. She pressed her anger and said gently: "aunt Jiang didn''t say you took the place rashly. I''m just talking about things. Nangong family is one of the top two richest people in the world. Naturally, people with impure thoughts want to fish in troubled waters. To tell you the truth, the play of marriage recognition like this is staged several times a year, ha ha... You know, How can a family like Nangong let go of those people fishing in troubled waters? Their fate is very miserable. "


    Jiang Furong''s face became more and more ugly, but he still kept an elegant and decent appearance. He pretended to chat with Su Jin funny. On the surface, he seemed to be narrowing the distance between Su Jin and her, but in fact he secretly warned her not to enter Nangong''s house with a jade pendant.


    Nangong''s water is deeper than she thought.


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin pretended to be frightened and took a breath of air-conditioning. She covered her mouth with her hand and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with them? Were they killed? God, what a surprise... "


    Jiang Furong''s nose was crooked, and he secretly scolded Su Jin for being stupid. He could ask such a childish question.


    Now it''s a legal society. How can Nangong family break the law.


    "Have you seen too many movies? How can they be killed?" Jiang Furong puffed at the corners of his mouth and said, "I drove them out."


    Jiang Furong was stunned and listened to Su Jin''s leisurely way: "that lady is really a Bodhisattva. Just now you said that their fate was miserable. I thought they were all killed. It turned out that they were driven out. It really scared me to death. It''s OK."


    Jiang Furong''s mouth was even worse. He just felt angry / hot on his face. He secretly scolded Su Jin for being a bitch / person. He actually set her words and hit her face.


    "You are really a child, hahaha..." Jiang Furong smiled a few times, picked up the coffee in front of him and sipped to hide his embarrassment.


    Just then, the maid came in and said to Jiang Furong, "madam, the hair has been sent to the laboratory department. It will take a while to get it."


    "OK, I see." Mrs. Jiang''s face was obviously more cheerful. She secretly exchanged eyes with the maid, and the other party gave her a stable smile.


    "Where''s Xiaojin? Where''s my granddaughter-in-law." Before people arrived, they heard old Fu''s bright voice coming in from outside the door.


    Su Jin immediately stood up and went out: "Grandpa, we''re here."


    "Oh, Xiaojin, grandpa is coming." Old Fu met Su Jin at the door. Old Fu looked up and down at Su Jin and deliberately pulled his face very long: "I''m thin. It must be that smelly boy Fu silui didn''t take good care of you. I won''t clean him up."


    Fu Siming frowned innocently. Fu liked Su brocade more than he did, and replied, "Grandpa taught me that it was my fault not to take good care of Su brocade."


    The old man came in slowly. He glanced at Fu Siming and saw Nangong Yi sitting in his seat. He suddenly stared: "you boy, why do I look so familiar?"

 Chapter 422

    Fu Siming frowned innocently. Fu liked Su brocade more than he did, and replied, "Grandpa taught me that it was my fault not to take good care of Su brocade."


    The old man came in slowly. He glanced at Fu Siming and saw Nangong Yi sitting in his seat. He suddenly stared: "you boy, why do I look so familiar?"


    He frowned and looked at Nangong Yi carefully, trying to recall the past, but because the time was too long, he didn''t have a clue for a while.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Fu Sihui looked straight at the old man and hurriedly pushed him. The old man came back and sat down with Su Jin.


    "Is this boy your father?" The old man secretly asked Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded: "I just know."


    Old Fu pondered, "Nangong family, the more I hear the name, the more familiar I feel, but I just can''t remember it."


    Su Jin can''t help but sip her lips and have fun. The old man was also cruel when he was young. He shouldn''t have any holidays with Nangong family.


    But she didn''t dare to say that. She could only think about it in her heart.


    After all, one side is her own father, and the other side is Fu Laozi who treats her like treasure.


    She couldn''t make a choice on either side. If she had to choose, she would rather quit.


    "Old Fu, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s better to see it than to hear it. Here''s a glass of wine for you." Nangong Yi is quite famous in South Africa, but in the imperial capital, master Fu is the real king.


    There is also a gap in seniority. It should be his toast to the master and son.


    The other party gave him enough face. The old man had no reason to refuse. He also picked up the wine glass and gently touched Nangong Yi''s wine glass.


    "This is..." when the two clinked their glasses, old Fu saw a string of beads on Nangong Yi''s hand, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    He reached out and grabbed Nangong Yi''s wrist, stared at the bead string, and asked angrily, "smelly boy, where did this come from?"


    Nangong Yi was stunned. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although Fu was old, he was very strong.


    This grip made his bones ache.


    Nangong Yi endured the pain on his wrist and said calmly, "why, do you recognize this thing?"


    "Yes, even if it turns into ash, I can recognize it." Old Fu stretched out his hand, took the bead string off Nangong Yi''s wrist, quickly turned it over to a Buddha bead inside and said, "old thing, I''ve been looking for you for so long. I finally found it. It depends on where you run this time."


    Old Fu''s words confused everyone. Su Jin looked at old Fu''s face and didn''t seem to be joking. He was nervous and vaguely felt something bad.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Old Fu did not answer Su Jin''s words, but still looked directly at Nangong Yi and said, "Nangong Aotian, what does it have to do with you?"


    Nangong Yi pondered for a moment and replied, "it''s my grandfather."


    "Wow, you''re the descendant of that old man. You''re really old-fashioned and don''t have long eyes. You made your Nangong family grow like this. He deserves the old thief."


    Old Fu is an old man and an old thief. Even if Nangong Yi has a good temper, he can''t stand it.


    "Old Fu, please respect yourself." Nangong Yi sank his face. If he didn''t look at Su Jin''s face, he would almost attack: "I don''t know what old Fu has to do with my grandfather. Do you want to curse him like this?"


    Fu Lao Qi''s eyes widened and his beard turned up. He said to Nangong Yi, "curse him, ha ha, I wish he would die."


    Speaking of this, old Fu told a child. Yes, he smiled and asked, "is the thief rotten?"


    "Old Fu, you''ve gone too far." Nangong Yi was really angry. He slapped the table and stood up. His face was full of anger: "I respect you for being an elder, but you humiliate my Nangong family again and again. It really loses everyone''s style. If you have any gratitude and resentment, you''d better say it face to face. Why do you speak well?"


    Old Fu wanted to turn around and leave, but when he heard Nangong Yi say so, he got angry again, pointed to his nose and scolded, "go back and ask the old thief if he still remembers a man named Fu Jue?"


    After leaving this sentence, Fu took Fu Siming and turned away. Fu Siming and Su Jin were all confused. He really didn''t understand where the old man''s anger came from.


    "Grandpa, wait a minute." The two families'' marriage recognition was suspended, and Su brocade was in a very embarrassing position.


    She called the old man to ease the atmosphere.


    Unexpectedly, old Fu stopped angrily and his eyes at Su brocade completely changed.


    "Don''t call me grandpa in the future. You have Nangong''s blood on you. I won''t let you and Fu Siming be together again."


    Su Jin didn''t expect that the gratitude and resentment between old Fu and the Nangong family would harm her and Fu Siming.


    More unexpectedly, Fu Laozi, who has always loved himself, will draw a line with himself because of this.


    Su Jin was stunned on the spot. Fu Sihui looked frightened and asked, "Grandpa, why do you treat Xiao Jin like this? She''s innocent."


    "None of the Nangong family is innocent." Old Fu finally took a look at Su Jin and said ruthlessly, "it''s strange that she''s bleeding from Nangong family. From today on, you have to break up with Su Jin and can''t have any more contacts."


    Fu Siming was shocked by Fu''s arbitrariness. He thought it was just a little kindness and resentment. Unexpectedly, Fu''s anger was bigger than he thought.


    What is the hatred that can keep Fu in mind for more than ten years?


    "Not yet?" Old Fu saw Fu Siyu standing still and shouted angrily.


    Fu Siming shook his head and looked very painful: "Grandpa, I can listen to you for anything, but this thing can''t. Su Jin is my life."


    Master Fu took a deep breath and nodded again and again: "well, now you dare to contradict me. You don''t even listen to Grandpa. You really deserve to be my Fu''s child, you, you..."


    Master Fu became more and more angry. His chest / mouth fluctuated violently. He suddenly covered his heart and fell down slowly.


    "Grandpa." Fu Sihui shouted loudly, and his voice changed tone.


    He reached out to catch old Fu and shouted, "nurse, doctor."


    Su Jin was also frightened and hurried forward to help rescue. Unexpectedly, old Fu saw her coming and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "go away, I don''t want Nangong family to save me."


    With that, the man fainted.


    Su Jin stood anxiously in the same place. It''s not to save or not to save.


    Fortunately, the nurses and doctors rushed to help carry the people into the emergency room.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out and said to Fu Siming: "the old man''s heart has always been bad, but he didn''t get sick because of good maintenance. This time, the old man was stabbed / stimulated, which has aggravated his condition. If he was stabbed / stimulated again, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 423

    The doctor didn''t say anything later, but his dignified expression had explained everything.


    Master Fu should not be stabbed / stimulated, or his life will be in danger.


    "Here comes Miss Su, sir." Assistant Xu whispered in Fu Siming''s ear.


    Su Jin stood not far away and looked at Fu Siming with confused eyes. Today, all this came so suddenly that no one expected.


    Fu Siming felt hurt and wanted to come forward to talk to Su Jin, but Fu''s words rang in his ears. With one step forward, Fu Siming stood in place.


    Su Jin was filled with joy when she saw Fu Siming coming towards her. She was about to come forward, but she saw him stop again. Suddenly, a bad premonition came into her heart.


    "Think." Su Jin hurried forward two steps, stopped Fu Sihui who was about to turn and leave, and asked, "are you hiding from me?"


    Fu Siming looked a little tangled, but he nodded honestly: "Grandpa is dying now. I can''t do anything to make him angry. Xiaojin, wait for grandpa to be more stable. Shall we meet again?"


    Su Jin has never been so flustered as today. In the past, even if she broke up with Fu Siming, she was not so flustered.


    She felt that Fu Siming was pulling away from her.


    This difference is forever.


    "No, I don''t want it." Su brocade rushed into Fu Siming''s arms and shook his head: "I don''t want to separate from you. I don''t want to leave you."


    Her arms tightly encircled Fu Siming''s narrow waist and tightened hard, trying to insert him into her body.


    "Grandpa doesn''t agree with us. I will find the reason. Don''t ignore me. What do you want me to do?" Tears streamed down from his eyes and soon soaked Fu Siming''s clothes.


    His skin was burning through the thin cloth.


    Holding the brocade gently with both hands, Fu Siming obviously felt her vulnerability. The strong brocade was crying at this time.


    "Xiaojin, I''m sorry. Grandpa needs me now." Fu Siming loosened Su Jin, wiped the tears on her face with his fingers, and coaxed softly, "don''t worry, I''ll go to you right away when Grandpa''s situation is stable, okay?"


    Su Jin held Fu Siming''s hand and wanted to say something more. The doctor came to Fu Siming and said, "the old man is awake and wants to see you."


    Fu Siming nodded and then said to Su Jin, "I won''t leave you. Trust me."


    Then he released Su Jin''s hand and walked quickly towards the ward.


    He walked so decisively. Su Jin looked at Fu Siming''s back and disappeared in sight bit by bit. He just felt that his heart was empty bit by bit.


    Nangong Yi comfortingly patted her on the shoulder and coaxed her softly: "Xiaojin, don''t worry, you''re not alone now, you and me, the whole Nangong family is behind you."


    Jiang Furong looked at his tenderness and consideration for Su brocade. He felt very delicious. The maid came and whispered to her. Jiang Furong nodded to show that he knew.


    "Sir, the paternity test report has come out. Do you want to have a look?" Jiang Furong said softly to Nangong Yi.


    She handed a report to Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi hesitated to read it. In fact, he knew that doing so would do great harm to Su brocade.


    At this time, a pair of white hands took the report: "let me have a look."


    Su Jin took the report in her hand. When she saw the matching number on it, she couldn''t help opening her eyes. It said that the DNA coincidence rate between her and Nangong Yi was 86. 39%, unable to establish parent-child relationship.


    Nangong Yi saw something wrong with her look, so he hurried to take it and was stunned.


    "Well, how is this possible?" Su Jin and Lin Xu are very imaginative. How can they not be their own daughter?


    When Jiang Furong heard what he said, his heart was full of joy. He also took the report and said loudly: "this is not a parent-child relationship? Could the hospital have made a mistake? "


    When the maid heard it, she quickly denied: "no, someone followed me all the way. I can''t do anything. Madam, if you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring."


    "I naturally want to see the monitoring. If you do something, I won''t spare you." Jiang Furong gave the maid a hard look and said to the bodyguard, "transfer the monitoring out immediately. The master wants to see it now."


    The bodyguard answered and quickly transferred the monitor.


    Nangong Yi looks dignified after reading frame by frame.


    Sure enough, as the maid said, she had no chance to do tricks at all.


    If that''s the case, the Sujin may really have nothing to do with him.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?" Nangong Yi was puzzled. Su Jin had the jade pendant of Nangong family. How could it not be his daughter.


    Is it true that he made a mistake again?


    Jiang Furong gave a contrived sigh and said with a choked voice, "master, don''t be sad. Although you haven''t found your daughter, at least we have found the jade pendant. We''re not busy in vain."


    In a word, Nangong Yi was reminded. He looked at Su Jin and asked, "if you are not my daughter, where does this jade pendant come from?"


    "Miss Su, if you know the truth, tell us." Jiang Furong looked painstaking: "even if you get it by improper means, as long as you tell us the truth, we won''t embarrass you."


    Su Jin sneered. Jiang Furong is really clever.


    In the Fu family hospital, she can do hands and feet.


    "Just now the lady''s maid said that there were bodyguards along the way and she had no chance to do hands and feet. I believe that." Su Jin smiled faintly, but her tone was sharp: "there is no chance to do hands and feet on the road. What about before going out? The lady handed the things to the maid herself, and she put them in the box herself. Could it be that at that time, she had already been transferred? "


    With Su Jin''s questioning, Jiang Furong''s face turned white.


    Her heart pounded and looked at the Sujin in front of her in amazement. She just felt cold all over.


    Because everything Su Jin said was right.


    She had secretly changed her hair before putting it in the box.


    Jiang Furong was still quibbling when his mind was pierced: "Miss Su, you can''t slander people. You have red and white teeth, but you want to push me to the Jedi. I''ve followed the master for many years and never had two hearts. Aren''t you provoking the relationship between us?"


    "Oh, really?" Su Jin smiled disdainfully and then snapped his fingers. A doctor came forward and gave Su Jin something.


    She didn''t open it, but handed it to Nangong Yi: "Mr. Nangong, open it and have a look."


    Nangong Yi opened it in a daze. After reading it, he couldn''t help staring, because he also had a paternity test, and the matching ratio was 99. 99%¡£

 Chapter 424

    Nangong Yi''s face suddenly became ugly. The hand holding the report did not tighten, and the green veins on the back of the hand rose high.


    Looking up, he looked at Jiang Furong angrily and said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    The report fell hard on Jiang Furong''s face. Jiang Furong screamed and covered her face. A trace of warmth slipped / fell from her face.


    The sharp paper cut her face.


    Jiang Furong felt a burning pain on his face, but he didn''t dare to have the slightest anger. He took the report in his hand and pretended to be wronged. He said to Nangong Yi, "Sir, what are you doing? What can''t you say well? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Then he sobbed and looked wronged, which made people feel that Nangong Yi had gone too far.


    Anyway, Jiang Furong is his wife. How can he beat her in front of everyone without giving her any face.


    "How are you crying?" Nangong Yi''s anger didn''t abate and said loudly, "dare you say that you didn''t do anything from it?"


    Jiang Furong was stunned. He seemed to understand and cried more wrongfully: "master, how can you pour dirty water on me without evidence? I stayed with you from beginning to end. How can it be my hands and feet? I don''t accept it without evidence."


    Nangong Yi''s face turned white, nodded and said three good words: "OK, you want evidence, right? I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    He turned back and said to his assistant, "transfer the monitoring out from beginning to end, and there can be no omission."


    Jiang Furong panicked when he heard this.


    Although she did it covertly, all her actions will be magnified under the monitoring. If it is found out that she did it, she will be severely punished by Nangong Yi.


    His eyes blinked at Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu shrunk his shoulders in fear and didn''t dare to look up.


    Jiang Furong kicked her, and Xiaozhu knelt to the ground. Suddenly, she knelt down, and everyone''s focus was on Xiaozhu.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong." Xiao Zhu cried repeatedly, "I accidentally lost miss three''s hair on the way. I was afraid of being punished, so I had to use my own instead. Please spare me, sir."


    Xiaozhu kowtowed repeatedly and took all the responsibility on himself.


    Jiang Furong looked very painful and scolded: "well, you don''t know what''s important. You know it''s important and you lost Miss Su''s hair. Do you know that I was suspected by the master because of your fault? You really deserve to die."


    "Madam, please forgive me." Xiao Zhu trembled with fear and kept kowtowing to Jiang Furong.


    Someone took Jiang Furong''s crime. Nangong Yi didn''t want to make it too ugly. He could only avoid Jiang Furong''s punishment.


    But this matter related to Su Jin, and he didn''t want to let Jiang Furong go easily, so he warned her, "although you didn''t do it, Xiao Zhu is your man. She made a mistake, and you, the master, can''t forgive it. When you go back, you''ll shut your door and think about it."


    Jiang Furong''s face turned white, and his resentment was rising. Su Jin had not returned to Nangong''s house yet.


    If she does go back, can she still have a foothold?


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Jiang Furong responded respectfully: "yes, the master''s lesson is right."


    Nangong Yi saw that she didn''t dare to do it again. Then she snorted coldly: "go back to the hotel first."


    Glancing at Xiao Zhu who was still kneeling on the ground, Nangong Yi''s face was cold: "drive her out of Nangong''s house and never use it again."


    Xiaozhu didn''t expect Nangong Yi to drive her away. She cried anxiously: "Sir, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t drive me away. I dare not do it again."


    In South Africa, women have no status. People like Xiao Zhu who have made mistakes can''t get married.


    Even if you marry out, you can only be the lowest person. Waiting for her will be endless suffering.


    Nangong Yi remained unmoved, still with a cold face: "take her away."


    The bodyguard came forward, left and right put a small bamboo frame out, blocked each other''s mouth and left from the secret way.


    Jiang Furong was shocked. Nangong Yi was obviously warning her. Her heart trembled and said to Nangong Yi, "I''ll go back now and think about it behind closed doors."


    Nangong Yi nodded, and Jiang Furong left sadly.


    After everyone left, Nangong Yi looked guilty and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "fortunately, I found out the truth."


    "But how did you know she changed her bag?" Nangong Yi was puzzled by this. He didn''t see when Jiang Furong moved his hand. How did Su Jin know she would hurt her?


    Mention this matter, Su brocade lips a hook, take out a small mirror from the bag, smile and say: "it''s because of it."


    "Mirror?" Nangong Yi was more puzzled: "what does this have to do with Jiang Furong?"


    "In fact, I''m not sure if she''s going to do anything. I just see Xiaozhu look flustered and keep looking at my direction.


    I knew there must be a ghost.


    If it weren''t for Xiaozhu''s guilty heart, how could she show such a look.


    The reflection of this mirror just saw that she opened the box and put something in it. I guessed that she must have done something. I sent a message to my bodyguard and asked him to prepare with both hands, which led to the subsequent scene. " Su Jin calmly told Nangong Yi what had happened.


    Nangong Yi liked Su brocade even more after listening to it.


    Such a smart and resourceful daughter is the blessing of his Nangong family.


    "My good daughter is really worthy of being a child of my Nangong family. She is brave and resourceful and has the style of my year." Nangong Yi laughed and laughed, and his face fell.


    If Lin Xu is still there, I don''t know how happy I am to see this scene.


    "Xiaojin, would you like to go back to Nangong''s house with me?" He asked eagerly, fearing that Su brocade would not adapt, and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, if you go back to Nangong''s house, you must be the most popular."


    Su Jin was surprised when she suddenly mentioned returning to Nangong''s house. She was not ready to return to Nangong''s house.


    However, finding her biological parents is her greatest wish.


    At this time, her relatives are in front of her. How can she be unhappy?


    After thinking about it, Su Jin said to Nangong Yi, "can I see my mother?"


    Nangong Yi was stunned. He immediately understood the intention of Su Jin, came forward and took her into his arms. He said sadly, "when you get back to Nangong''s house, dad will take you to see your mother."


    Nangong Yi''s arms are very warm, and his voice is very gentle. Su Jin finally feels what family affection is in his arms.


    This feeling is more precious than anything.


    "Mom, what does she look like?" Su Jin asked.


    Nangong Yi looked at Su Jin carefully and smiled gently: "you look like her, especially your eyes and nose. Seeing you is like seeing Lin Xu in those days."

 Chapter 425

    Su Jin touched her face, and a woman''s face similar to herself appeared in her mind. The woman looked at her gently, as if she was saying to her, "child, I''m your mother."


    Su brocade had fantasized about such a scene countless times. She imagined meeting her mother more than once, but she didn''t expect that her mother was no longer alive.


    "Would you like to go back with me?" Nangong Yi looked at Su Jin with a distressed face and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Finally, I had an engagement with my fiance, but it was disrupted by his appearance.


    And look at the attitude of master Fu, he is very resistant to Sujin.


    The cause of her mother''s death is a disease in Su Jin''s heart. Even if Nangong Yi doesn''t say it, she will find a way to find out.


    But now, she can''t go. Fu''s condition is unstable. She won''t leave until he is better.


    As for the marriage with Fu Siming, she believed he would handle it well.


    "I want to stay here for a while and wait until old Fu gets better." Su Jin expressed his thoughts to Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi nodded: "OK, I respect your choice. I''m already very happy that you can go back with me."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yi frowned and said apologetically, "I can''t stay in the imperial capital for too long. I must hurry back to South Africa as soon as possible. Can you put it off for a while? After all, he is very hostile to you."


    Su Jin understood what Nangong Yi said, but she was reluctant to let her leave her living environment.


    When she went to South Africa this time, she didn''t know what she had to face.


    If she leaves, can she still come back and have a chance to meet Fu Siming?


    "If you don''t want to leave, Dad won''t embarrass you. Respect your choice. You are my Nangong Yi''s daughter anyway." Nangong Yi knows that it is difficult for Su Jin to make such a decision.


    So he gave her time and didn''t force her.


    Su Jin pondered for a moment, looked firmly at Nangong Yi and said to him, "I''ll go back with you."


    She is not only for herself, but also for her mother.


    Why she drifted here, and there are many doubts about her mother''s death, all of which need her to verify.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes suddenly glowed with bright light. He looked at Su brocade happily and didn''t know what to say.


    Can only keep nodding: "OK, OK, I''ll arrange when you want to start."


    "The day after tomorrow." Sujin''s firm way.


    She left so suddenly that Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu didn''t know anything about it. She had to give them an explanation.


    "What, you found your biological parents?" Hearing the news, Jiang wennuan''s startled eyes widened: "who is it? Who is your father?"


    Su Jin pursed her lips and motioned them not to be so excited: "you two calm down first. Next, you may be a little excited."


    Sheng Yunfu''s anxious nose tip was sweating: "it''s enough to surprise us that you find your parents. Is there anything more exciting than this?"


    "Yes, come on, who''s your father?" Jiang wennuan also urged.


    Su Jin cleared his throat and said, "it''s Nangong family."


    "Which Nangong family?" Don''t mention that Jiang wennuan didn''t think of the Nangong family. Even Sheng Yunfu was confused: "the Emperor didn''t have a Nangong surname. Which Nangong do you mean?"


    "South African oil tycoon nangongyi." Su Jin finished the rest and saw Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu''s expression a little petrified.


    They stared at her, then screamed: "what, you are the daughter of an oil tycoon?"


    "My God, this is not a dream, is it? How is this possible?"


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t stop grasping her hair. Her expression is exaggerated as if she had seen a ghost. Even Sheng Yunfu, who has always controlled her mood well, is a little crazy at this time.


    "This, this is amazing, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin smiled bitterly and took a drink from the wine glass. Up to now, she can''t believe it. Unexpectedly, she found her biological parents in this way.


    "But do you have to go in such a hurry?" A day ago, Su Jin found the headmaster and asked for a month''s leave. With the New Year approaching, there were three months'' leave before and after.


    They thought Sujin wanted to do something big. Unexpectedly, they were going to South Africa.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu were caught off guard. They really couldn''t bear to separate from Su brocade.


    Su Jin smiled apologetically at them, reached out and held their hands and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back. I don''t want to stay there."


    "But do you need to take such a long leave?" Jiang wennuan worried.


    Su Jin nodded: "I have a reason why I have to go."


    Sujin wanted to know the cause of her mother''s death and what her family knew in those years.


    Most importantly, there must be a reason why master Fu is so angry with Nangong family.


    All the answers are in South Africa. Sujin has to go.


    "But Xiaojin, you have to think clearly." Sheng Yunfu was very worried and said, "women in South Africa have no power. Will you be bullied when you go there?"


    Su Jin smiled disdainfully: "Mr. Nangong will protect me. He won''t let me be in danger."


    "You still call him, Mr. Nangong?" Sheng Yunfu asked hard.


    Su Jin nodded: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Obviously, she is her own father, but Su Jin can''t open her mouth. She hates herself very much, but she can''t pass the pass in her heart.


    "Well, now that you have decided, we can only wish you well." Jiang wennuan said helplessly, "but as soon as you leave, what should Fu Sihui do? Will you two break up because of this?"


    Su Jin''s heart tightened, and then he strengthened his inner faith.


    She shook her head: "anyway, I won''t let go of his hand. I only love Fu Siyu in my life."


    Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan were shocked by Su Jin''s firm eyes. They nodded excitedly: "don''t worry. We''ll stare at Fu Siming here. We won''t let those little Demons / spirits close to him."


    Su Jin: "...".


    "He won''t see me now. Can you two take a message for me? Can he come and see me off the day I leave?"


    Sheng Yunfu nodded: "if you want, I will bring it."


    Jiang wennuan is a firecracker. He disagrees and says, "he''s deliberately hiding from you. What else do you want him to send? Don''t tell him anything if I want to tell you. When he can''t find you, let him regret it."


    Su Jin''s heart tingled. Her eyes dimmed. Sheng Yunfu hurriedly stabbed Jiang wennuan''s arm. The latter closed his mouth angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojin. I''ll take your words to Fu Siyu. He will send you."


    Sheng Yunfu''s words made Su Jin''s heart more comfortable. She smiled and said to Sheng Yunfu, "thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a low voice came over: "Su Jin, you really have no loyalty. You didn''t tell me if you wanted to go?"

 Chapter 426

    Su Jin looked at people unexpectedly. Yun Zhijin was angry and looked like asking questions.


    The handsome facial features were wrinkled together and the fist was clenched tightly.


    For fear that he would lose his mind in a rage, Jiang wennuan hurriedly protected Su Jin and said loudly, "Yun Zhijin, what do you want?"


    Yun Zhijin stretched out her hand, pushed Jiang wennuan aside, walked to Su brocade and said angrily, "why don''t you tell me?"


    In the face of Yun Zhijin''s anger, Su Jin can only comfort him with a smiling face, sit down, pour a glass of wine in front of him, and say with a smile: "haven''t you had time yet?"


    Yun Zhijin turned the wine aside and remained angry: "who are you fooling? Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan all called, but they didn''t call me, did they? Su Jin, do you take me as a friend? "


    He spoke more and more vigorously, his face red and his neck thick with anger.


    If I hadn''t known Su Jin, I''d have waved my fist.


    "That''s enough. Why are you crazy?" Jiang wennuan was almost picked up by him just now. When he saw Yun Zhijin talking to Su Jin so loudly, he immediately became angry.


    Jiang wennuan felt that he was not strong enough to pull Yun Zhijin forward. Unexpectedly, Yun Zhijin was so tall that her body was unstable and fell back.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu all exclaimed. There was a vase behind Yun Zhijin. He must be hurt if it was smashed.


    Jiang wennuan scolded something useless and hurriedly stretched out her hand to help, but she underestimated the weight of Yun Zhijin and overestimated her strength.


    Yun Zhijin didn''t hold her, but was pressed / collapsed by his body. They both fell on the sofa. In the confusion, their lips were hot. Jiang wennuan looked at the enlarged man''s face in front of her like being split by thunder.


    "Ah..." screamed from Jiang wennuan''s mouth.


    The sharp voice stabbed people''s eardrums. Yun Zhijin only felt that her eardrums were about to be stabbed / pierced, and her brain was blank.


    Before he recovered, he got a heavy slap on his face.


    With a snap, Yun Zhijin''s face tilted to one side.


    Ignorant, his hand accidentally touched a soft place, very elastic / sexual, with a touch of warmth.


    PA, another slap in the face.


    Yun Zhijin was completely stunned. He made up his mind and saw the person under pressure and the position of his hands. A handsome face turned red with the speed of naked eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you." Jiang wennuan''s roar filled the sky. She jumped at Yun Zhijin like a grumpy little female wolf, murderous.


    In her busy schedule, Yun Zhijin had to protect her face and begged for mercy: "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it."


    After being hit by Jiang wennuan for several times, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu came back. They came forward, left and right, grabbed Jiang wennuan and pulled her away from Yun Zhijin.


    "Let go of me. I''ll kill him." Jiang wennuan''s hands planed his pedals and wanted to bite off a piece of meat from Yun Zhijin. His eyes were red: "my mother''s first kiss, my first kiss..."


    With all her strength, Su Jin pulled Jiang wennuan, looked back at Yun Zhijin, who had been stunned, and shouted to him, "what are you doing standing silly? Run."


    "Oh." Yun Zhijin regained consciousness and ran out with her long legs. She didn''t forget to make an appointment with Su Jin: "tomorrow, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    His answer was Jiang wennuan''s high-heeled shoes: "I eat / your uncle."


    The high-heeled shoes flew straight towards Yun Zhijin. The boy had eyes on his back. Yes, his head tilted and hid.


    Big long legs take one step, three jumps and two jumps, and there will be no shadow in the blink of an eye.


    "You two let go." Jiang wennuan didn''t fight and shouted angrily: "what are you pulling me for? I haven''t seen you two like this. He takes advantage of me and you are still facing him."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were so tired that they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    In fact, both of them think Yun Zhijin and Jiang wennuan are a good match.


    "Warm." Sheng Yunfu tried to impose her ideas on Jiang wennuan: "don''t you think Yun Zhijin is very handsome?"


    Jiang wennuan stared and was so frightened that Sheng Yunfu shrunk her neck that she didn''t dare to say any more.


    "If you dare say he''s handsome again, I''ll break up with you." Jiang wennuan wiped his mouth with hatred, and even Pooh a few times. When he thought that Yun Zhijin had many girlfriends, he felt a churn in his stomach.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu dare not speak, but they all knock the pair CP in their hearts.


    Jiang wennuan was so angry that he picked up a glass of wine and poured it on his head. Su Jin was startled and hurried to grab it: "wennuan, you don''t want your life?"


    Jiang wennuan, with a bitter face, choked and coughed: "you, you didn''t say it was wine? I thought it was mineral water. "


    "How are you? Does it matter?" Su Jin is both worried and funny. Jiang wennuan has the temperament of Ma Daha. I don''t know which man can stand her.


    Jiang wennuan shook his head: "it''s okay, it''s okay. Fortunately, I don''t drink much. I, I''ll have a rest."


    With that, the man fell on the sofa.


    Su Jin came forward and patted her face. Jiang wennuan waved impatiently: "I''m not drunk. I just want to sleep."


    Sheng Yunfu shrugged at Su Jin in silence: "she can''t wake up for a while."


    She and Su Jin can''t move Jiang Nuan at all.


    The only way is to wait for Jiang wennuan to wake up.


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Su Jin picked up a bottle of wine and poured herself a glass.


    She smiled bitterly at Sheng Yunfu: "I haven''t tasted the taste of drunkenness yet."


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Sheng Yunfu saw the intention of Su brocade and hurried to stop it, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Su brocade has been repressed for such a long time. I must be suffocated.


    Although wine is not a good thing, it can temporarily make her forget her troubles, which is also very good.


    "OK, I won''t stop you. Drink." Sheng Yunfu breathed out helplessly: "who told me to be your best friend? Don''t worry. I''ll take you home safely if you drink too much."


    Su Jin holds the cup and smiles at Sheng Yunfu: "cheers."


    "Cheers." Sheng Yunfu touched her, and Su Jin immediately picked up the wine and drank it.


    Sujin usually has a good wine capacity, but she has something in mind today. Her face turns red after a few drinks.


    She looked at Sheng Yunfu with silly Music: "Yunfu, I, I envy you."


    "Envy me?" Sheng Yunfu didn''t drink too much. She sipped cocktails with a lazy look: "what do you envy me, my strong parents, or my involuntariness? No matter what it is, these are not what I want."


    When she felt a pain in her heart, Sheng Yunfu felt a trace of sadness. At this time, she thought of Yun Anhao who was far away in a foreign country. After walking for so long, she didn''t even hear from him.

 Chapter 427

    When she was upset, Sheng Yunfu also let go of her drink. She stretched out her hand to get the wine bottle, but Su brocade took her one step faster and took the wine in her hand.


    "Hey, how can you rob me of my wine?" Sheng Yunfu is dissatisfied with Su Jin''s way.


    Su Jin shook her head and poured the wine into her mouth: "you can''t get drunk. You have to take us home."


    Seeing that she was still awake, Sheng Yunfu smiled and generously handed the wine to Su Jin: "good, good, you drink."


    Half an hour later, Jiang wennuan woke up from his sleep, opened his eyes and looked around. He looked confused and said, "how did I sleep here?"


    Su Jin was drunk at this time. She looked at Jiang wennuan and smiled, "if you don''t wake up, we''ll leave you here."


    Jiang wennuan rubbed his eyes and sat up: "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock." Sheng Yunfu pointed to her watch and said, "if you don''t wake up, we''ll sleep here today."


    Jiang wennuan woke up halfway, and immediately sat up: "it''s so late, no, no, I have to go back quickly, or my father will talk about me again."


    It was really late. Su Jin had a good time drinking. Sheng Yunfu was worried and lost the interest in drinking.


    After a discussion, several people decided to leave.


    When I went outside, the wind blew and the wine came up.


    Su brocade shook her body and shook her head. She rushed to the river and was warm. Sheng Yunfu was silly and happy: "this wine is a little on the head today."


    Jiang wennuan''s heart stagnated. Then he remembered the destination of today''s party with Su brocade.


    She is about to leave here. She is still so unhappy with Fu Siming. She must feel bad.


    I really shouldn''t make trouble for her at this juncture.


    "It''s a little above." Jiang warm and quiet spit out a sentence: "I feel a little dizzy, too."


    "Come on, we''ll take you home." Sheng Yunfu took one hand and tightly held Sujin and Jiang wennuan. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "you two have to thank me tomorrow. If it weren''t for me, you two would sleep on the street."


    Su Jin only felt dizzy. She didn''t listen carefully to what Sheng Yunfu said. Once she was drunk, her brain became more and more sober.


    What should be remembered and what should not be remembered poured out.


    In particular, Fu Siming''s face is clearer than ever.


    He was like standing in front of Su brocade. He could almost smell his taste and feel his faint body temperature.


    "Fu, Fu Sihui." Jiang wennuan stared at the man in front of him / suddenly appeared. He woke up completely and couldn''t speak quickly.


    Sheng Yunfu also looked at Fu Siming in surprise. No one thought that he would suddenly appear.


    Jiang wennuan was stunned for a moment, then returned to his mind, took the brocade behind him, and angrily said, "what are you doing here? I can tell you..."


    Before he finished, he felt that there was nothing behind him. The Su brocade had been strongly dragged by Fu Siming. Then he was held by a princess of Fu Siming and hijacked the people in front of them.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Jiang Nuan feels that her dignity has been provoked, but she has agreed to protect Sujin.


    But in front of Fu Siming, she didn''t even have room to fight back and talked about protection.


    Jiang wennuan wants to catch up and grab Su brocade back. Sheng Yunfu hurriedly pulls her back and whispers, "all right, all right, don''t make trouble."


    "Why?" Jiang wennuan looked not angry. Pointing to Fu Siming''s back, he said, "he broke up with Su Jin. Now he comes to rob people. What''s it like to be my little Jin?"


    Jiang wennuan''s voice dropped. She looked at Fu Sihui who stopped in front of her and said with some guilt: "why, am I wrong?"


    Fu Siming suddenly turned around and looked coldly at the warm river. At one glance, people felt cold all over, and a chill began to spread upward along the soles of his feet.


    Jiang wennuan retreats two steps in fear and tightly drags Sheng Yunfu''s clothes for fear that Fu Siming will do something terrible to her.


    Fu Sihui stood in place, looked at Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu coldly, and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll break up with Su Jin. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Leaving this sentence, Fu Siming strode away with Su Jin in his arms.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu are both stupid. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    After holding it for a long time, Jiang wennuan said, "Fu Sishui, what does he mean?"


    "What he means is that he never thought of breaking up with Xiaojin." Sheng Yunfu rationally analyzed.


    "But if he doesn''t break up, why don''t you see Xiao Jin?" Jiang wennuan still can''t understand. If two people love each other, shouldn''t they overcome all kinds of difficulties and be together?


    While avoiding Su brocade, Fu Siming cares about her all the time. What does he want?


    This is exactly what Sujin wants to ask.


    Although she was drunk, she had a clear mind.


    When she is sober, she has some problems that she can''t talk about. Let''s pretend to be drunk once.


    From the moment Fu Siming picked her up, she woke up.


    She missed him so much that she was afraid that Fu Siming would continue pretending to sleep when he knew he was pretending to sleep.


    On the bus, Fu Siming held Su Jin tightly for fear that the car might hit her head, and his hand kept protecting her head.


    Twenty minutes away, he was stunned that he had not changed his posture.


    Su Jin was afraid that he would find himself pretending to sleep. He was stunned and didn''t dare to turn over.


    Even if the body was numb, he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    She was afraid that as soon as she woke up, she would break the peace of the moment.


    The car stopped slowly. Fu Siming patted Su Jin''s cheek and saw her sleeping sweetly. He sighed helplessly and pushed open the door to get off.


    Go around to the other side, open the door, and take the Sujin out of the car again.


    Assistant Xu hurried to the front, opened the door of the villa and stood respectfully waiting for Fu Siming to come in.


    When Fu Siming passed him, he swept his eyes and said in a deep voice, "go and cook a sober soup."


    "OK." As an assistant, it is necessary to make coffee, sober up soup.


    Assistant Xu took off his suit, strode to the kitchen and cooked soup skillfully.


    Fu Siming took Su brocade in his arms and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor.


    When he came to the bed, he gently put the brocade on the bed and looked at her sleeping cheek. Fu Siming hesitated and began to take off / clothes for her.


    He took off calm, but Su Jin''s heart turned up waves / waves.


    Panic and a little expectation, want to have something with Fu Siming, and fear that they really have something.


    In this uneasy waiting, Su Jin only felt cold and her skirt was taken off.


    Although it''s not the first time to meet Fu Siming frankly, I''m still a little nervous.


    Just when Su Jin thought about whether to stretch out her hand to wrap his neck, she warmed up and a thin bed was covered on her.


    A gentle kiss was printed on his forehead, and a man''s low voice sounded in his ear: "don''t cherish yourself in the future, wait for me."


    Footsteps, the door was closed, and there was no smell of men in the house.


    Su Jin slowly opened her eyes from the darkness, slowly touched her forehead, and savored the kiss just now. Her tears suddenly burst.

 Chapter 428

    Three days later, master Fu''s condition stabilized.


    Su Jin secretly sent a bunch of flowers to Fu Lao. She didn''t explain that it was sent by herself. She looked at the hospital from a distance and boarded the plane to South Africa.


    "Miss Su, don''t you wait any longer?" Although Fu Lao and Su Jin have a quarrel now, it can be said that Wen Jun has been with her for a long time and has regarded her as a relative.


    It''s said that Sujin is going to South Africa. Don''t worry. Follow whatever you say.


    Su Jin looked at Yan Wenjun with gratitude and said, "master, you don''t have to go with me."


    "How can I let you go to South Africa with a little girl? How can I relax?" Yan Wenjun''s tone is like an elder treating a younger.


    He has regarded Sujin as his family.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say, so she could only gently say to Yan Wenjun, "thank you, master."


    "Over there in the hospital?" Yan Wenjun was about to stop talking. Su Jin shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s very difficult for Fu Siming to be caught in the middle. I won''t get him into trouble."


    He said so, but his eyes looked in the direction of the hospital.


    Su Jin has a hunch that he must be looking at himself.


    "Let''s go." Su Jin finally took a deep look, then got on the car without looking back, the door closed, and the car slowly drove to the airport.


    "Sir, are you really not going to see Miss Su off?" Assistant Xu was sweating. As soon as Su Jin left, he felt that she would not come back.


    Did you just pass by Fu Siming?


    Fu Sihui looked out of the window. He didn''t take back his sight until the car completely disappeared from his eyes.


    "Come on, let''s go and see Grandpa."


    Fu Siming turned and walked out. Assistant Xu followed him and looked at him with a sad face. He was very unhappy.


    If Su brocade and Fu Siming were divided like this, would they not see Su brocade in the future.


    At the thought of this possibility, assistant Xu was even more unable to move.


    He stood there, clenched his fist, and finally made a decision that surprised him: "I, I want to resign."


    "What?" Fu Sihui stopped and looked back at him.


    There was a rare crack on his expressionless face: "are you going to resign?"


    Assistant Xu''s heart pounded, but he nodded firmly. When he was about to make an impassioned speech, he heard Fu Siming''s voice: "yes, I''ll ask the municipal department to approve you immediately."


    Assistant Xu opened his mouth in surprise and petrified in situ.


    Why is this different from what he expected? Even if Fu Sihui doesn''t want to stay, shouldn''t he ask why?


    It''s so easy to let him resign?


    Assistant Xu wants to cry without tears. He feels a little hasty.


    "If you go to the airport now, you may catch up with Sujin''s plane." Fu''s words instantly ignited the fire of hope of assistant Xu.


    Yes, he resigned just to go to South Africa with Su Jin?


    What are you waiting for?


    "Take care, Mr. Fu." Assistant Xu bowed to Fu Siming, and then strode out.


    Fu Sihui looked at the direction of his departure and couldn''t help showing a shallow smile.


    Airport, VIP lounge.


    Su Jin sat in the rest room and drank tea leisurely.


    On the surface, nothing happened, but her eyes were empty and she had been staring out of the window for a long time.


    Yan Wenjun sighed and knew that Su Jin was waiting for Fu Siming. He knew that she felt bad, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Can only accompany her silently.


    After a while, a special service staff came over and whispered to Su Jin: "Miss Su, the plane is about to take off."


    Su Jin nodded to show that she knew.


    Finally, reluctantly looked out of the window and resolutely got up and walked out.


    Just then, a familiar voice sounded after itself: "Miss Su, Miss Su."


    Su Jin turns back happily and sees assistant Xu running towards her, but there is no one behind him. What''s going on?


    "Assistant Xu, who are you?" Su Jin is puzzled. Assistant Xu has big bags and small bags. It doesn''t look like going out to play.


    Assistant Xu said pitifully, "Miss Su, I quit my job. I want to go to South Africa with you."


    "What?" Su Jin is shocked. Assistant Xu and Fu Siming have been together for several years. As Fu Siming''s right-hand man, how can he resign as soon as he resigns.


    The old man is still ill. He needs to maintain all the affairs of the company.


    He''s gone. What should Fu Sihui do?


    Su Jin was very confused at the thought of Fu Siming''s current situation.


    Assistant Xu didn''t see Su Jin''s expression and was still immersed in sadness: "Miss Su, you can''t stop me. I resigned because of you."


    "Do you really want to go to South Africa with me? It''s no more dangerous than China. I don''t know what the danger is. " Su Jin wants to scare assistant Xu back, but he has a fixed look. Where is he willing.


    "Yes, I will follow you and protect you." Assistant Xu waved his fist and said confidently, "I''ve learned a lot from my husband in recent years. You can have another helper with me."


    Assistant Xu''s words are not exaggerated. He is an ace assistant in the industry.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been with Fu Siming for so long. I can see my ability.


    Su Jin saw that he looked firm. In addition, he really resigned. He wanted to follow himself. It was not easy to shirk. He said, "OK, you go with me."


    "Yes, Miss Su." Assistant Xu''s eyes were shining, so he had to bow to Su Jin in public. He happily followed Su Jin and hurriedly picked up the box in her hand: "I''ll do this in the future."


    Su Jin smiled at him and they got on the plane together.


    Su Jinding had two first-class seats, because assistant Xu was later, so he could only fly economy class.


    Assistant Xu didn''t matter. He found a seat and sat down.


    Su Jin feels a little sorry. He came with himself. He is also a little famous in the industry. It''s too wronged to take economy class.


    He told the stewardess that he would be transferred to first class if he had a suitable seat.


    After settling down, Su Jin returned to his seat.


    Yan Wenjun was behind her seat. He was not used to flying. As soon as he got on the plane, he put on his goggles and began to rest.


    Ten minutes before takeoff, Su Jin sat in his seat and looked at the scenery outside the window with his cheek in his hand.


    Excited, nervous and anxious.


    Will Nangong family be very complicated? Will people in the family like to accept her?


    Does she have any brothers, sisters and sisters? Are they easy to get along with?


    A lot of problems bothered Su Jin. Although she was upset, she felt very secure.


    Perhaps this is the feeling of home.


    "Hey, what a coincidence." A familiar voice came. Su Jin turned and saw an old acquaintance sitting in the seat next door.


    Seeing this man, Su Jin frowned: "Dongfang Sheng, why are you here?"

 Chapter 429

    Dongfang Sheng sat leisurely in his chair, looking lazy. When he heard the sound of Su brocade, he just raised his eyelids and looked at her.


    "Why, is this plane yours?"


    Su brocade a lag, obviously heard his words: "difficult, is it your family?"


    "That''s not true." Dongfang Sheng was finally willing to look at the brocade. He smiled and said, "what are you doing in South Africa?"


    The two are on the same flight and the same destination. If Dongfang Sheng hadn''t asked, Su Jin thought he was following him.


    "Go out and relax." Su Jin said succinctly that she didn''t want to shout. The whole world knew about her.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at her with fixed eyes and a smile of interest on his face: "I heard that you have separated from Fu Siming?"


    Su Jin is taking a blanket. When she hears Dongfang Sheng''s words, she doesn''t want to throw the blanket away.


    Impartial, it is hitting Dongfang Sheng''s face.


    He slowly took down the blanket, looked at the angry face of Su brocade, and smiled, "Why are you in a hurry?"


    Reach out and hand the blanket to Su Jin.


    Instead of reaching out, Su Jin pressed the service bell and asked the stewardess to send another one.


    Dongfang Sheng drew back his hands with no face and kept smiling.


    Look at Su Jin''s attitude. The rumor that the two broke up is that they are inseparable from each other.


    Otherwise, how could Su Jin leave Fu Siming and run to South Africa alone.


    The flight of more than ten hours is boring.


    Su Jin has been keeping her eyes closed for most of the time. Dongfang Sheng wants to chat with her. He has hit the wall several times. He feels boring when he has more times.


    Suddenly, a jolt sounded violently.


    The whole fuselage began to shake, and the things on the rack began to fall.


    Su Jin woke up from her sleep and heard the voice of the stewardess comforting everyone. It turned out that she had encountered the airflow.


    "Be careful." Suddenly, a suitcase fell from the top of the head. Su Jin hurried to dodge, but it was too late.


    At the critical moment, Dongfang Sheng shot and blocked Su brocade with his own arm.


    The suitcase is heavy. If you want to hit it on your head, you will be broken and bleeding.


    Hearing a dull / hum, Dongfang Sheng frowned, and then pushed the suitcase back without much concern.


    The plane was calm again. Su Jin looked at Dongfang Sheng with a surprised face. She never expected that he would come out to block him at the critical moment.


    "How, moved?" Dongfang Sheng tried to turn his arm. His arm was hurt and his hand couldn''t work.


    Su Jin regained consciousness and asked gratefully, "thank you just now, your arm. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s up?" Dongfang Sheng raised his hand pretending to have nothing to do: "do you think I look like something?"


    He turned his arm again and again to prove that he was not hurt.


    Every time you move, the place you hit is painful.


    Dongfang Sheng only felt that his back was wet / wet, but he still endured it in front of Su brocade, and his face looked light: "I''m not weak enough to get hurt."


    "Well, well, I believe it." Su Jin stood up and said to Dongfang Sheng, "I''ll go to the stewardess and ask for some medicine. If you don''t want to have blood stasis on your arm, just sit here."


    With that, Su Jin left Dongfang Sheng stunned and walked out.


    Dongfang Sheng is desperate to protect Su brocade. He is very handsome in the eyes of the stewardess.


    Several stewardess hid in the dark and exclaimed: "he''s so handsome and so man. If my boyfriend does this for me, he will marry him even if he dies."


    "How handsome." Some people continued to take photos while surprised at Dongfang Sheng''s face.


    The wonderful moment when Dongfang Sheng saved Su brocade was photographed.


    The stewardess excitedly took the photos and all looked excited.


    "Hey, why did Dongfang Sheng go to South Africa?" Someone whispered.


    "It''s said that I''m going to attend a banquet. It seems that it''s invited by an oil tycoon, but I don''t know what it is."


    "Does he still know the oil tycoon?"


    "Of course, oil tycoon Nangong Yi, but his godfather, don''t you know?"


    Su Jin stood outside the stewardess lounge, looking surprised.


    Dongfang Sheng has countless connections with her. If he is really Nangong Yi''s dry son, isn''t he his own dry brother?


    At the thought of the invisible connection between the two people, Su Jin felt a little uncomfortable.


    I always feel that going to South Africa this time will not be very smooth.


    Ask the stewardess to take the medicine, and Su Jin turns back to his seat.


    Dongfang Sheng waited in place as expected. Seeing her coming back, she showed a bright smile on her face: "I''m really happy to let Miss Su wipe medicine for me."


    He took off his coat, stretched out his arm, rolled up his sleeve, exposed a strong arm, and looked at Su brocade with a smile.


    Su Jin looked at his Hippie Lai face and thought of the stewardess'' words. Her mood was a little complicated.


    If Nangong Yi is really Dongfang Sheng''s godfather, don''t you want to call him brother?


    When I was wandering in space, the medicine in my hand was taken away.


    Yan Wenjun unscrewed the lid and said to Dongfang Sheng, "I''ll come."


    His rough voice and expressionless face made Dongfang Sheng twitch.


    Looking at his big hands, I can imagine what it feels like to press them on his arms.


    The host Sheng closed his eyes and smiled at Yan Wenjun: "no, I can do it myself."


    Yan Wenjun didn''t talk nonsense to him either. He stuffed the medicine bottle into his hand and went back to his seat to continue sleeping.


    Dongfang Sheng took the bottle, poured some into the palm, and then pressed it on Qing / Zi''s arm. The coolness hit the drug penetration, which made him feel the pain.


    He rubbed his hands twice, and then looked at Su brocade. He didn''t frown. He was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Thinking of his destination in South Africa, Dongfang Sheng thought it was a good opportunity to spend more time alone with Sujin.


    "Sujin, if you don''t have anything to do, I can take you to South Africa. I know you very well here."


    At Dongfang Sheng''s sincere invitation, Su Jin turned his head and smiled at him: "Oh, really? I wonder what you''re doing in South Africa? "


    "I......" Dongfang Sheng stopped halfway, thought about it and said, "go to the oil tycoon''s banquet. If you want to go, I can take you."


    Su Jin smiled more meaningfully: "Oh, really?"


    There was something wrong with her smile. The more she looked at it, the more fake it became. Dongfang Sheng felt that Su brocade seemed to see through his intention and played with mice in cat play.


    But on second thought, few people knew he was going to South Africa. Sujin should not know.


    "Don''t just be happy. Whether you go or not, give it to xiner." Dongfang Sheng smiled pleasantly: "I happen to lack a female companion. If you help me, I will thank you very much."


    Before Su Jin broke up with Fu Siming, Dongfang Sheng didn''t think about anything with Su Jin, but now it''s different. He''s more and more different from Su Jin.

 Chapter 430

    The beauty of Sujin is not only external beauty, but her beauty is distributed from inside to outside. The beauty is just right and natural.


    Like a perfect jade, people can''t help but want to have it.


    With Su brocade, even her bracelets can account for / have. The most important thing is that Dongfang Sheng wants to see Fu Siming''s expression.


    If he knew Su Jin had followed him, would he be angry and walk away on the spot.


    The calculation from the bottom of his eyes flashed by. Dongfang Sheng''s face was still smiling and tender, and his eyes looked like water. It seemed that he could indulge in it as long as he looked at it.


    But Su Jin is not a woman who has never seen the world. With the reminder of Xia Nai, she was already on guard against Dongfang Sheng. How could she be easily captured by him.


    "OK." Su Jin smiled with a charming smile, and his eyes seemed to be full of stars. Dongfang Sheng only felt that his chest / mouth was violently knocked by heavy objects, as if something had occupied his mind and made his heart turbulent.


    He looked at Su Jin in a daze. Her smile was all over his mind, like a brand, deeply branded on his heart.


    "Well, that''s fine. That''s it." Dongfang Sheng hurriedly moved his eyes away. He was afraid that he would lose control of himself if he looked at it again.


    Two hours later, the plane fell.


    Yan Wenjun walks ahead with his luggage, and Su Jin follows. Dongfang Sheng wants to talk to her several times, but he doesn''t find a chance.


    Because assistant Xu stuck behind her like a follower, Dongfang Sheng was very angry.


    "Sujin, if you don''t find a place to live, you might as well stay in the same hotel as me." Dongfang Sheng finally found the opportunity to talk to Su Jin and hurriedly explained his intention.


    Su Jin smiled and declined him: "sorry, I have a place to live."


    "Oh, well, all right." Dongfang Sheng said regretfully, but he was surprised. Su brocade is not familiar here. How can it be arranged so properly?


    A car came to pick up Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng still wanted to talk to Su Jin, but he saw that she had disappeared, but he had to get on the car by himself.


    At this time, Su Jin had already taken a special nanny car to pick her up.


    Inside the car, Su Jin looked calmly out of the window, but her heart fluctuated.


    It turns out that this is where she was born and where her parents have always lived.


    "Miss Su." Assistant Xu has been around Sujin since he got on the bus. He has done a lot of preparation before he came.


    Everyone has detailed records of the members and geographical location of the Nangong family.


    He handed a sorted material to Su brocade and said, "here are the materials of Nangong family members. I have made comments. Have a look."


    Su Jin nodded and took over. After seeing the figure diagram above, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Nangong family, from their great grandfather to their parents, has as many as dozens of people, both collateral and direct.


    Assistant Xu introduced the relationship between so many people and everyone.


    People have their age, occupation and even personality.


    Although it''s not complete, it''s already very good for Sujin.


    "You''re great, assistant Xu." Su Jin sincerely praised Xu''s ability to work, and her heart rose to a higher level again.


    It really deserves to be with the people around Fu Siming, which is different in efficiency.


    Assistant Xu was a little embarrassed when he was praised. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "no, don''t say that. It''s all what I should do."


    Assistant Xu began to collect information about Nangong''s family from the time he got on the plane, but he encountered some obstacles in the collection process.


    When assistant Xu was at a loss, an anonymous email was sent to his mailbox.


    Click to open it. It is full of character relationship tables of Nangong family members.


    The other party did not disclose who he was, but assistant Xu immediately thought of a person.


    Who can do this except Fu Siming.


    The other party deliberately conceals her identity, and assistant Xu can''t tell Su Jinming that it''s not worth the loss if she evokes her sadness again.


    Su Jin carefully checked the character relationship spectrum. When she got off the bus, she had recorded seven or eight points.


    The car stopped in front of a luxurious manor. The combination of Western and modern architecture looks solemn and magnificent.


    It covers a very wide area and can''t be seen at a glance. It''s like a small imperial palace.


    "Wow..." assistant Xu straightened his eyes and looked at these gorgeous buildings. The whole person was stunned: "it''s too luxurious."


    Assistant Xu can make a voice of admiration. It can be seen how amazing Nangong''s manor is.


    Su Jin stood on the marble floor and looked at the magnificent buildings in front of him. A voice shouted excitedly: "is this where mom and dad live?"


    The door opened and a maid came out.


    Seeing Su brocade and his party, his face showed disdain.


    "Who are you?" The other party asked in Chinese.


    Su Jin frowned. She was taking a nanny car to pick up the plane. The other party knew it and asked, isn''t this giving her a blow?


    Yan Wenjun was also very upset. He stepped forward and replied, "let your master come out and say that Miss Su has arrived."


    A little maid wants to trip Su brocade. It''s just wishful thinking.


    Assistant Xu is also very angry. Who doesn''t know that Su Jin came to recognize his relatives, and Nangong Yi arranged the special bus himself.


    When people arrive at the door, they still have to look at people''s faces. Isn''t it obvious that they are bullying people?


    He took a careful look at Su Jin, but saw that her face was calm. Only one eye was full of edge. Assistant Xu''s heart clicked. Once Su Jin showed such a look, someone would suffer.


    Sure enough, the maid cried out, pinched her hand on her fat waist, stared round, and spread her hands: "what, you let my master out. Are you kidding? Nangong''s house is not accessible to all cats and dogs. If you are sensible, leave quickly, or I''ll call security. "


    The maid''s appearance is very funny. I don''t know where she has a sense of superiority. She even thinks she''s smart enough to drive away Su brocade.


    "Xiaojin?" Yan Wenjun''s fist is creaking. It''s a miracle that he can bear it now. He looks at Su Jin, who nods to him.


    Yan Wenjun tried to hook his lips and wanted to show a smile. Unfortunately, he failed. He kicked the maid and screamed, and the whole man flew out.


    He hit the ground with a bang and fainted.


    When the security guard at the door saw this scene, they were all surprised by the amazing explosive power of Yanwen army.


    The maid was at least 200 kg. He kicked people unconscious with one foot. How terrible is the Kung Fu on this foot?


    When the housekeeper heard the voice, he hurried over. When he saw the unconscious maid on the ground, his face changed and hurried to make amends with Su Jin: "sorry, I''m the housekeeper of Nangong family. The maid didn''t know the depth and surprised the eldest lady. It''s time to fight."

 Chapter 431

    The housekeeper deserves to be the housekeeper of Nangong family. Seeing that the maid has made such a big disaster, he can handle it calmly without changing his face and heart.


    After apologizing to Su Jin, he said to the security guard, "tie her up."


    The security guard came forward and tied up the maid firmly.


    "Miss, please follow me." The housekeeper made an invitation to Su Jin, then led the way in front and motioned Su Jin to follow.


    Su Jin and Yan Wenjun looked at each other. Yan Wenjun nodded to her, and then they went in.


    Assistant Xu also wanted to follow up, but was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me in? I''m your eldest lady''s assistant." Xu Zhuli shouted angrily. When he followed Fu Siming, it was too late for others to respect him. When did he stop his way.


    The difference is so big that no wonder assistant Xu is unbalanced.


    Su Jin turned back when she heard the voice. She saw assistant Xu pointing at the man with indignation on her face. She stopped and said to the housekeeper, "he is my assistant. Please let him come in together."


    The housekeeper stood where he was, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the door, looked at Su brocade, and shook his head: "Nangong family is no better than other places. Any stranger entering Nangong family must undergo strict investigation. For the sake of being the assistant of the eldest lady, he is allowed to enter the boundary of Nangong family, otherwise he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter this land."


    Although the housekeeper is over half a hundred years old, his hair is half gray.


    But the momentum is neither humble nor arrogant, and there is no appearance of servant at all.


    Su Jin secretly thought that she could have such confidence in Nangong family. It seems that she has a certain position.


    "If I don''t let my assistant follow me, I won''t go in. If I can''t even protect my people, I''m the eldest lady of the Nangong family." Su Jin didn''t mean to be angry. She came to Nangong''s house to recognize her parents, not to see people''s faces.


    If a housekeeper can handle her, how can he stand here in the future?


    The housekeeper pondered for a moment, as if considering the words of Su brocade. After half a ring, he said, "don''t be angry, miss. I''ll report it to my wife to see if I can accommodate it."


    "Why madam, Mr. Nangong?" Although he came to Nangong''s house, it was difficult for Su Jin to change his name to his father.


    The housekeeper was stunned and frowned slightly. He seemed to be surprised at the title of Su Jin, but soon recovered his look and said, "the master hasn''t come back yet in the company, but he has arranged it. Everyone will be kind to the eldest lady."


    i see.


    When Nangong Yi is away, his wife Jiang Furong will not miss the opportunity to punish Su brocade.


    The housekeeper nodded to Su Jin and was about to leave. Su Jin stopped him: "wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you, madam?" The housekeeper asked puzzled.


    "I''ll go with you." Su Jin said.


    The housekeeper hesitated and was about to refuse. Su Jin had already started to walk towards the hall.


    Seeing this, he hurried to follow behind Su brocade.


    Naturally, Yan Wenjun will not leave Sujin and follow closely.


    The three of them hurried to a magnificent house in front of the manor. There were security guards on both sides, and monitoring could be seen everywhere.


    In the house, Jiang Furong was drinking coffee leisurely. The maid pinched her shoulders and pounded her legs. She looked very comfortable.


    "Is the eldest lady coming?" Jiang Furong looked like a good wife and mother, but in fact he hated Su Jin to the bone.


    When she was in the imperial capital, she saw the power of Su brocade. She never thought that a little girl under the age of 20 should have this courage and wisdom.


    If she can''t hold her, how can she lift her head at Nangong''s house in the future.


    While carefully pouring tea for her, the maid reported: "I heard that she has reached the gate. Now housekeeper Qin is leading people this way."


    "Oh, just herself?" Jiang Furong took a sip of coffee and sneered at her lips. If Su Jin dared to come to Nangong''s house alone, she would let her know how powerful she was.


    The maid shook her head and replied, "there is a bodyguard and an assistant around her. She never leaves her."


    After hearing this, Jiang Furong pulled down his face and put the coffee cup heavily on the table. He hummed coldly, "it''s really a big shelf. Nangong family is not a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It''s necessary to mobilize so many people. Is it for me?"


    She was angry, and the people were silent. They all dared not breathe.


    Just then, the voice of housekeeper Qin came from outside the door: "madam, the eldest lady is here."


    Jiang Furong was surprised and hurriedly sat down. He said in some confusion, "what''s going on? Why are you here now?"


    She clearly wanted to stop the brocade outside the door and let her taste the taste of closing the door. Why did she break in?


    I don''t know the rules.


    Housekeeper Qin was embarrassed. He came in and whispered what had happened at the door to Jiang Furong.


    Jiang Furong''s face suddenly looked ugly. She arranged to embarrass Su Jin. She thought Su Jin would wait outside the door. Unexpectedly, she beat someone.


    The fingers clenched tightly, and the pain in the palm made Jiang Furong recover her reason a little. She pretended to be surprised and said, "what, there are such unknowable servants who dare to stop the eldest lady''s way. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    With that, she quickly stood up and went out.


    Seeing Su brocade, his face was immediately filled with laughter. He came forward and said with a smile: "the eldest lady has a good wind all the way. I blame my improper management. Only then can someone who doesn''t know how to stop the eldest lady''s way. If the master knows, he will punish me."


    Jiang Furong hypocritically wiped the corners of his eyes and secretly looked at Su brocade, but he saw that the other party was not moved at all.


    That pair of clear eyes, like a searchlight, hit people for no reason and made people feel hairy.


    Did she see through her mind?


    Jiang Furong secretly thought that she was more and more afraid of Su Jin. Just when she thought Su Jin wouldn''t pay attention to her, Su Jin hooked her lips and smiled at her: "Mrs. Jiang, I''m really frightened when you say so, but I''m just an ignorant servant. I don''t know the depth. My father won''t be angry with you because of a servant. If so, I''m too ignorant."


    A few words, choking Jiang Furong couldn''t say anything behind him.


    She wanted to lose her temper with the Sujin stimulated by the maid. Unexpectedly, she was really calm and could not find any flaws.


    It''s hard to deal with being so scheming at a young age.


    "If only the eldest lady wasn''t angry, come and sit in the house quickly. The master will be back soon. He will be very happy to see you back." Jiang Furong warmly greeted Su Jin into the room and wanted to come forward and hold her arm. Su Jin dodged without trace, and her hand suddenly fell empty.


    "Madam, I have a question for you." Su Jin said.


    Jiang Furong was stunned: "what''s the problem?"


    "I''m an outlaw?"


    "What are you talking about, young lady? You are the daughter of Nangong family. How can you be a traitor?" Jiang Furong couldn''t figure out what Sujin wanted to say, so he had to deal with it carefully.

 Chapter 432

    Su brocade smiled, but its eyes were cold and frightening, like ice spikes in the cold winter and the twelfth moon, which made people panic.


    Her appearance and manner are the same as Nangong Yi when she was young.


    Looking gentle, in fact, there is a ruthless strength in my bones.


    Jiang Furong knew that when Nangong Yi showed such an attitude, he often did things recklessly, otherwise he wouldn''t have stood up in South Africa with his own strength.


    Su Jin is so much like him. At this time, Jiang Furong''s mind crossed a few big words. Tiger father has no dog son.


    "Xiao Jin, why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Furong tried to pull the corners of his mouth and wanted to show a smile. Unfortunately, the muscles on his face were too stiff and failed several times.


    The fear at the bottom of her eyes fell into Su Jin''s eyes. Su Jin suddenly felt that Jiang Furong was really not a qualified opponent. Before the war, her momentum was listless.


    "If I''m not an unscrupulous person, why should I be so defensive? What I know is that the servant has done something wrong. What I don''t know is that Aunt Jiang is afraid that my real lady will make trouble for you when she comes back, so she gives me a threat and wants to restrain me."


    Su Jin smiled very badly, but Jiang Furong''s face turned pig liver color. Although Su Jin didn''t say it clearly in front of so many people, it was no different from pointing it out.


    But she can''t turn her face, because she is a famous virtuous. If she is angered by Su Jin''s two words, won''t all her years of efforts be in vain?


    Jiang Furong tried to suppress the waves in his heart and pretended to be surprised: "Xiaojin, don''t think so. Although I''m not your biological mother, I''m really your own aunt. I''m glad you can come back. How can I have other ideas? Your father and I have searched all over the country in the years you lost, just hoping you can go home."


    At this point, Jiang Furong hypocritically wiped the corners of her eyes and tried to squeeze out two tears: "you''re back, I''ve fulfilled sister Lin Xu''s wish."


    Su Jin''s heart ached when she mentioned her mother. She blurted out and asked, "how did my mother die?"


    Jiang Furong looked at Su brocade in surprise, with an embarrassed look on his face: "why, didn''t your father tell you?"


    Su Jin didn''t speak. Jiang Furong couldn''t help humming coldly when he saw her like this. As expected, it was no different from what she guessed.


    Nangong Yi didn''t tell Su Jin, but didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, Lin Xu''s death has something to do with him.


    Jiang Furong changed his sad look and sighed: "Xiaojin, let the past pass. When you come back, your sister can rest in peace."


    She deliberately raised Su Jin''s appetite. Her purpose was to see Su Jin anxious and helpless.


    Su Jin saw the idea in her heart and knew that Jiang Furong couldn''t spit out anything if she asked again. She loosened her face and said along with Jiang Furong''s words: "since aunt Jiang doesn''t want to say, I won''t ask any more. I''ll ask my father again when I have time."


    She stood up and was about to leave. Jiang Furong was worried. How could this be different from what she expected.


    Shouldn''t Su Jin beg her to tell the truth?


    "Xiaojin." Jiang Furong hurriedly stopped her and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "the master didn''t tell you that it''s for your own good. Why do you stick to the past?"


    Su Jin picked her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t. I just want to know the truth. Since aunt Jiang won''t say it, I''ll ask my father."


    Nangong Yi doesn''t tell Su Jin. She just doesn''t want her to know the truth. Now she is provoked by Jiang Furong. Su Jin will guess what she revealed when she asks Nangong Yi again.


    "No, you must not ask." Jiang Furong was in a hurry and blurted out: "Xiaojin, it''s not aunt Jiang who didn''t tell you the truth. It''s really about the old man. I can''t say it. Back then..."


    "Jiang Furong." Suddenly a thunder burst out from the door.


    Jiang Furong trembled and saw Nangong Yi with an angry face coming from the door.


    He walked up to Jiang Furong and slapped her in the face.


    Ah, with a scream, Jiang Furong covered her cheeks and fell to the ground.


    The blood slowly flowed down from the corner of his mouth, but Jiang Furong didn''t dare to say a word, shrank on the ground and shook into a sieve.


    "How dare you." Nangong Yi pointed to her and scolded: "can you arrange the old master? What kind of mind do you have to say such words to Xiaojin?"


    The sudden changes surprised Sujin.


    She vaguely felt that her mother''s death had something to do with the old man of Nangong family, but seeing Nangong Yi''s appearance, she felt that the matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    Jiang Furong had never seen Nangong Yi get so angry. He approached her like an enraged Beast, trying to tear her apart.


    "No, no, sir. Listen to me."


    "Explain?" Nangong Yi snorted coldly, "stop Xiaojin outside the door and don''t let her in. Is that your explanation?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the maid. She doesn''t know Xiaojin. It''s a misunderstanding, sir." Jiang Furong shouted, dragging Nangong Yi''s trouser leg to argue.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Yi is not blind, and her heart is not blind. What she has done is clear to him at a glance.


    "You know whether there is a misunderstanding." Nangong Yi kicked away Jiang Furong heavily. His eyes at Jiang Furong were no longer as full of love as before. On the contrary, they were disgusted or disgusted, and even cold hostility: "don''t let me lose my last patience with you. I can spoil you, let you enjoy the wealth that other women can''t enjoy all their life, and let you lose everything in an instant and become a beggar on the street."


    Jiang Furong was afraid and panicked.


    All she relies on is Nangong Yi. Without him, her prosperity will come to naught.


    If she had known the result, she wouldn''t have done anything stupid.


    "Master, you can''t do this to me." Jiang Furong cried out: "I''m your wife, the old man ordered me personally. I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. I''ve worked hard without credit."


    "If you hadn''t followed the rules for more than 20 years, do you think I could keep you until now?"


    Jiang Furong was stunned and looked at Nangong Yi incredulously. His eyes became sharper and sharper: "don''t you ever treat me sincerely and never love me in the past 20 years? Then why do you want to marry me?"


    Nangong Yi''s face was as gloomy as iron, and Jiang Furong''s eyes were as cold as frost: "because your father''s life is difficult to violate, you are Lin Xu''s cousin, and you are three points similar to her. You should feel lucky, rather than entangle those past without manners here."


    Nangong Yi''s words made Jiang Furong completely cold. She never thought that she would be someone else''s double.


    Or she thought about it, but she didn''t have the courage to admit it.


    The window paper was pierced, and Jiang Furong felt like he had been holding his breath for a long time. Finally, he was unobstructed. He was not sad, but he was very happy.

 Chapter 433

    Jiang Furong no longer begged Nangong Yi, but stood up silently, with a more respectful and docile expression: "yes, sir, I know I''m wrong. I''ll think about it behind closed doors."


    She got up and went out. Nangong Yi didn''t stop her and let Jiang Furong leave.


    After others left, Nangong Yi looked at Su Jin with a guilty face and said, "Xiaojin, it''s your father''s bad, which has wronged you."


    Su Jin took her eyes back from Jiang Furong and shook her head at Nangong Yi: "I''m fine."


    There are only Su Jin and Nangong Yi in the house. From entering Nangong''s house to now, she has only seen three people.


    What about the others?


    Nangong Yi seemed to see what Su Jin was thinking and said, "don''t worry. I''ve arranged for everyone. You''ve been flying for so long. Take a night off first. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the ancestral house to meet the old man."


    "Old man?" Su Jin was very surprised. She didn''t expect that the old man was still alive. It was her grandfather.


    "Your grandfather also misses you very much. He will be very happy to see you."


    Su Jin gently nodded, and suddenly there was an unspeakable complex emotion in her heart.


    Suddenly she had relatives, and she was still a large family. She had some anxiety and expectations.


    After dinner, Su Jin was arranged to have a rest upstairs.


    Nangong Yi was afraid that she was not used to it, so she arranged the room in Chinese style, which was no different from her house in the imperial capital.


    Even the taste of dinner is made according to the flavor of the imperial capital.


    Yan Wenjun and assistant Xu all ate happily, but Su Jin felt a little heavy.


    Seeing all this familiar, she can''t help thinking of Fu Siming.


    I don''t know whether he is good in DIDU or whether he misses her.


    Fu Siming, who was far away in the imperial capital, was in a mess at this time.


    Master Fu has changed since he was discharged from the hospital. He no longer likes talking and laughing like before. He has a calm face and full of worries from morning to night.


    Fu Siming wanted to talk to him several times, but he was driven out by the old man. Not only that, he also took care of him for fear that he would secretly contact Su Jin.


    Master Fu is so abnormal that he can''t touch his head, but it''s hard to force him to tell the truth, so he can only bear it silently.


    Fortunately, assistant Xu can feel at ease with Su Jin.


    Although I can''t fully know the situation there, I also know something about it.


    He knew that Su Jin closed the door on the first day she came home. Fortunately, she didn''t accept it weakly, but fought back bravely.


    Although she was not at the scene, Fu Siming could also imagine how she stood up all over to protect herself.


    Thinking, Fu Siming couldn''t help laughing.


    Get up and look out the window with deep eyes. It seems that she can see the other side of the ocean across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Miss." When the maid came in with coffee, she saw Su brocade standing on the balcony in thin clothes. The night wind blew her long skirt, which was a thrilling beauty.


    The maid looked at the brocade with a surprised face and forgot to put down the coffee in her hand.


    Su Jin turned around and saw the petrified maid. She looked at herself and asked, "is there anything on me?"


    The maid looked back and shook her head, "Oh, no, no, the eldest lady is very good."


    "Then you..." Su Jin pointed to her: "what are you looking at?"


    The maid smiled apologetically: "sorry, I just saw the eldest lady. I thought I saw the first lady. You look like her."


    Nangong Yi said she looked like Lin Xu, and the maid also said she was similar to her mother.


    Su Jin couldn''t help touching her face. She went to the mirror and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t help muttering: "originally, my mother looks like this."


    "Miss." The maid stopped talking to Su Jin. Seeing that she had something to say, Su Jin said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    The maid looked at no one outside the door. Then she said to Su Jin, "when you go to the ancestral house tomorrow, don''t mention your first wife, let alone ask about your grandmother. It''s taboo in Nangong family."


    Then the maid picked up the empty plate and hurried downstairs.


    Su Jin was stunned. The maid looked more than 50 years old, indicating that she was an old man of Nangong family.


    She just reminded herself what to do and what purpose?


    Why is mother and grandmother taboo in Nangong family?


    A series of questions kept Sujin awake all night. When she woke up the next day, her fundus was obviously more blue.


    After washing, Nangong Yi is waiting downstairs.


    Seeing Su brocade, he was first delighted and then stunned when he saw her face, so he asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you not used to sleeping here?"


    His tone is gentle and his eyes are spoiled, making people feel like a princess.


    Su Jin never thought it would be so beautiful to have a father''s feeling.


    As soon as my heart was warm, there was a smile on my face: "no, I slept well, but I played with my mobile phone for a long time last night."


    Nangong Yi breathed a sigh of relief and joked: "girls should not stay up late to play with their mobile phones. Be careful not to be bad for their skin. They can''t get married in the future."


    The speaker is careless, but the listener is intentional.


    The smile on Su Jin''s face suddenly froze. In order to hide the mood on her face, she pretended to be very happy, picked up a breakfast and said, "Wow, my stomach is starving. It''s great to have so many delicious food."


    Su Jin''s forced smile fell into Nangong Yi''s eyes, which made his heart tingle slightly.


    He was really careless just now. He knew that Su Jin and Fu Siming were forced to separate and mentioned the marriage in front of her. It was really inappropriate.


    Seeing Su brocade holding back, I really don''t feel good.


    "Xiaojin, try this dish. It''s a famous local dish." Nangong Yi put a chopstick dish on the plate of Su brocade and tried to change the topic just now.


    Su Jin took it over and took a bite of it. His expression was a little exaggerated: "well, it''s really delicious."


    In fact, she doesn''t know what the food tastes like.


    I just feel that my heart is extremely sour and I have an impulse to cry.


    "I''m full." Su Jin pushed the tableware and stood up. She didn''t dare to lift her head to Nangong Yi and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The moment I turned around, tears came out.


    Nangong Yi looked at her in surprise. No matter how well Su brocade covered up, he also saw that she was wrong.


    As Su Jin went away, Nangong Yi put down his chopsticks.


    She was in a bad mood and he couldn''t eat it.


    Nangong Yi waved to the maid and said to her, "go and invite the eldest lady''s assistant to me."


    The maid was stunned: "the assistant, he''s gone."


    "Where are the people?" Nangong Yi looked surprised. Yesterday, he saw the assistant follow Su Jin. Why is there no one today.


    The maid shook her head blankly: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 434

    At this time, assistant Xu is answering the phone at the seaside.


    "What, investigation..." assistant Xu looked around nervously. Then he lowered his voice and said to the phone: "investigate old Nangong, President, are you serious?"


    Assistant Xu felt a cold sweat coming out of his back layer by layer, and asked uncertainly, "Nangong family is guarded layer by layer. Are you sure you want me to investigate Nangong old master?"


    Fu Sishui''s cold voice came over the phone: "if you can''t find out, you don''t have to come back."


    "Ah? President, i... Hello, hello? "


    The phone was suddenly interrupted, and assistant Xu felt unprecedentedly flustered.


    Fu Siming asked him to find out the grievances between Nangong and Fu. Assistant Xu scratched his head irritably. This is an impossible task.


    This is the privacy of Nangong family''s old man. How can you tell others easily if you can keep this secret for so long?


    Assistant Xu felt that he had encountered the most difficult problem in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Su Jin and Nangong Yi are ready to go to the old house.


    Just about to drive, assistant Xu appeared.


    "Miss Su." Assistant Xu ran to her and begged, "can you take mine?"


    Su Jin is a little stunned. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take assistant Xu, but that today''s occasion is not suitable.


    There are many people inside. Assistant Xu follows her. It''s too eye-catching.


    If someone sees it, he will chew his tongue again.


    "This..." Su Jin was embarrassed and whispered to assistant Xu, "it''s inconvenient for me to take you today. After all, you have a special identity."


    Su Jin''s identity means that assistant Xu was once Fu Siming''s personal assistant. He often went to various high-end places with Fu Siming. Many people in the industry must recognize him.


    If he follows Su brocade, the outside world will have a lot of speculation.


    I''m sure I''ll guess her current relationship with Fu Siming. After all, they haven''t been together for a long time.


    "I see. Miss Su, wait for me." Assistant Xu guessed Su Jin''s worry at once. After saying this to her, he hurried away.


    Su jinleng stayed where he was and didn''t understand what assistant Xu was going to do.


    In half an hour.


    "Miss Su, do you think this is all right?" Assistant Xu, dressed as a blue maid, walked towards Su brocade with a pinched look.


    He wore a shoulder length wig on his head and his glasses were replaced with thick lenses.


    If his voice hadn''t changed, Su Jin almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Poof..." Su Jin couldn''t help but gushed out the water she had just drunk. She looked at assistant Xu''s awkward dress and twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    "Assistant Xu, who are you?"


    Assistant Xu suddenly entered the play, and her voice became a female voice: "big miss, call me Xiao Xu. I''m your maid."


    In order to show his daughter''s look, assistant Xu also raised his orchid finger and gathered the broken hair in his ear.


    He has reached this point. Su Jin has no reason to refuse. He calms down and says to assistant Xu, "get in the car."


    "OK, miss." Assistant Xu happily sat in and smiled at Su Jin. Su Jin only felt very hot eyes and turned her head out of the window.


    More than ten minutes later, the motorcade stopped in front of a luxurious building complex.


    The 99 storey steps are stacked layer by layer, and the magnificent manor is located on the hillside.


    Looking up from the bottom, you can''t see your head at a glance. It''s like a small palace.


    Assistant Xu opened his mouth in surprise and whispered, "master Nangong, you can enjoy it too. This battle can be comparable to the ancient emperors."


    Su Jin gives assistant Xu a warning look. The latter shrinks his neck and spits out his tongue / head at Su Jin. How can he forget that old master Nangong is Su Jin''s grandfather.


    "Well, let''s go up. Your grandpa must be in a hurry." Since he said he had found the brocade, the old man kept it in mind.


    If he hadn''t been ill these days, the old man would have run over yesterday.


    Su Jin and Nangong Yi go up the mountain together, followed by assistant Xu.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the gate.


    Nangong Yi went in with Su Jin.


    The birds and flowers in the manor and the flowers in the garden are all built according to the Chinese forest garden, with a faint fragrance of flowers floating in the air.


    Su Jin walked on the cobblestone ground and looked at everything in the park. He felt inexplicably kind.


    Walk through the wide garden, through the long corridor, and finally reach the hall.


    Many relatives of Nangong family had already gathered in the hall. They were looking out curiously, waiting for the emergence of Su brocade.


    "Why don''t you come?" Old Nangong, dressed in Tang clothes and with a stick in his hand, looked anxiously out.


    His eyes are not as bright as when he was young, and the objects he saw are hazy, but he still stubbornly looks out of the window.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The man is coming." The housekeeper couldn''t see the old man''s anxiety. He hurried forward to comfort him for fear of his illness.


    The old man waved his hand and squinted at the door.


    The people in the house saw that the old man was so anxious. Although they didn''t say it, they all had some hostility to Su brocade.


    The old man has never cared so much about a grandson or granddaughter. It''s hateful that a lost child can make him pay so much attention.


    When Su Jin stepped into the garden, he felt hostile eyes in all directions.


    The old man sat firmly in the center of the hall. On the left were his eldest son Nangong AO and his wife Xu Huifang, behind them were their children, and on the right were his second son Nangong Qi and his third daughter Nangong Qing.


    All in all, there are more than a dozen.


    When Su Jin approached, the old man saw her face, took a breath of air-conditioning in surprise and exchanged eyes with the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper understood, nodded and sighed: "the eldest lady is very similar to the first lady."


    The old man nodded, and suddenly there was a look of guilt in his eyes.


    That year, but he personally broke down Nangong Yi''s marriage with Lin Xu. If he hadn''t strongly opposed it, Lin Xu might not have died.


    Goodbye to Su Jin. I always think she is the Lin Xu of that year.


    "Grandpa, this is Xiaojin." Nangong Yi took Su Jin to the house and bowed respectfully to Nangong old man.


    Seeing that Su Jin didn''t move, he quickly pulled her with his hand.


    Su Jin revived and hurried forward to salute the old man.


    Just then a sharp voice came: "are you the daughter lost by my nephew?"


    No one else was talking. It was Nangong Yi''s uncle, Nangong Ao.


    Because he is the eldest son and has been more favored since childhood, he is somewhat domineering.


    Nangong Yi returned to the Nangong family after he lost his parents when he was a child and wandered outside for more than ten years. Since then, he has been taken care of by Nangong Ao, so he also has great respect for him.

 Chapter 435

    Nangong Yi didn''t expect Nangong Ao to come out and make trouble for Su Jin. He was worried that Nangong Ao would be bad for Su Jin. He took a step forward and protected Su Jin behind him.


    Su Jin''s heart was warm. He didn''t shrink behind Nangong Yi, but bravely stood up, looked at Nangong Ao frankly and said, "I''m Su Jin."


    Nangong Ao frowned and looked at her up and down. He was very dissatisfied: "I''m your father''s uncle. You should call me Grandpa. Why hasn''t anyone taught you?"


    Nangong Yi is very dissatisfied. Su Jin has been out since she was a child, but he says she has no education. Isn''t this hitting her face?


    But the other party was his elder, and it was not easy to contradict, so he had to bear it.


    He looked at Su Jin painfully, but saw that her face was calm and there was no dissatisfaction with Nangong Ao''s prejudice against her.


    Nangong Yi was relieved. Before he released his Qi, he heard Su Jin''s voice: "education varies from person to person. Others respect me three feet and I respect others one foot. How dare I claim to be Nangong''s people before I get the old man''s approval? Naturally, I don''t dare to climb up and recognize relatives."


    Her words defused Su Jin''s embarrassment skillfully. Her words implied a warning that Nangong Ao wouldn''t hear it if he wasn''t stupid.


    He also put Nangong old man in the highest position. The old man didn''t speak. He was proud of Nangong and made a random accusation. Didn''t he pay attention to the old man?


    Nangong Ao''s face stagnated, and his heart was full of Qi.


    He has some status in Nangong family, and his elders also respect him, but he didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of a little girl today.


    With a heavy hum, Nangong Ao took a sip of tea to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Nangong Yi hurried out to make things right: "uncle, calm down. Xiaojin has been wandering away since childhood. He is not familiar with the rules of Nangong family. I will compensate uncle when I go back to discipline him."


    He gave Nangong Ao a step down, and Nangong Ao''s face eased a little.


    The old man listened to their noisy headache and waved to Su Brocade: "girl, come here."


    Su Jin was stunned. After looking around, she knew that the old man was waving to her.


    Two steps forward, she came to the old man. Su Jin looked at him with bright big eyes.


    As like as two peas in love, she looked very handsome, especially when he smiled. It was just like Nangong Yi when he was a child.


    "Like, really like." The old man liked it more and more. He said to Su Jin, "girl, come here and sit next to Grandpa."


    As the most powerful person in Nangong family, the old man has never been so kind to his grandparents and grandchildren.


    Even the favorite grandchildren and daughters did not get such treatment as Sujin.


    Su Jin didn''t know. When the old man liked her, he sat down according to his words.


    As soon as she sat down, the faces of the people around her changed.


    Jealous, resentful and puzzled eyes rushed to Su Jin one after another.


    Nangong Yi made a sweat for Su brocade. The Nangong family has complex personnel. Su brocade is so popular with the old man. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "How old?" The old man asked in person.


    Su Jin smiled and replied, "it will be twenty after the new year."


    It''s only a few days before New Year''s day. Sujin feels so wonderful. When she was 20, she found her family.


    Moreover, she has an unspeakable love for Nangong old man.


    It felt like seeing old Fu at the beginning. I felt very kind.


    "What a beautiful milk doll." The smile on the old man''s face didn''t stop. His eyes at Su brocade were melting.


    She even treated her like a child and asked the housekeeper to serve a dessert in front of Su brocade.


    "Xiao Jin, try it. Do you like it?"


    The old man motioned to Su Jin to taste it. Su Jin didn''t refuse. He took a big scoop and put it into his mouth. He couldn''t help nodding and praised, "delicious, really delicious."


    The master and the grandson were so happy that the other people looked straight.


    The second Nangong Qi and the third Nangong Qing looked at each other and felt something was wrong.


    "Second brother, what''s the situation?" Nangong Qing is about forty years old, but she is very fashionable. She looks like she is in her early thirties.


    Her eyes have never left Su brocade since she entered the door.


    Everyone knows that today''s banquet is not a simple one. Everyone is looking forward to something, but it has completely deviated from everyone''s expectation.


    Nangong Qi''s eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters. The old man''s health was getting worse and worse over the years. Everyone kept staring at the position of the owner.


    If one day the old man has a long and short, how to divide the inheritance and how much it can be divided has become a disease in everyone''s heart.


    But the old man didn''t make a will. He just said he didn''t want to see the Nangong family intrigue. If he found that someone couldn''t help it, he would certainly lose his share of the inheritance.


    The old man''s words were released, and everyone seemed to swallow a mouthful of sand.


    Such a big family, how can there be no contradiction? Who doesn''t want to step on each other''s shoulders?


    But for the sake of the will, I can only suppress the agitation in my heart.


    Therefore, the brothers of Nangong family are friendly, but secretly want to crush each other.


    Nangong Qi snorted coldly and felt a little proud. Nangong Qing was so depressed that she really didn''t deserve to be a qualified opponent.


    He thought so in his heart, but deliberately said on his face, "don''t you see that the old man likes this girl."


    "I see." Nangong Qing still looked confused and forced: "but it''s not such a process. It''s reasonable to say that it can''t be included in the genealogy only after the identity has been verified. How come it doesn''t even have a show, so it has directly become a red man in his father''s eyes?"


    Nangong has only one daughter, but the old man didn''t like her so much at the beginning. Nangong Qing has a taste of food in her heart.


    "I can''t guess my father''s mind, but he likes this little girl. You didn''t get this treatment in those years." He wanted to encourage Nangong Qi to come out and make trouble, so that he could sit down and reap the benefits.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Nangong Qing was like eating a gun battle. As soon as she hummed coldly, her face pulled down in an instant.


    The eyes of Su brocade also became cold and sharp.


    The old man didn''t notice the change in the atmosphere on the table. He happily mixed vegetables with Su brocade and said in a spoiled tone: "darling, eat this, you have to grow your body, and nutrition must keep up. My great granddaughter can''t grow like bean sprouts."


    Nangong Qing''s anger is getting higher and higher at this time. Hearing the old man calling Su Jin''s heavy granddaughter, she suddenly can''t hold her breath. She backs her body back and says in a gloomy tone: "Dad, are you old and confused? Your identity hasn''t been verified. Why are you called a heavy granddaughter?"

 Chapter 436

    The old man was immersed in the joy of coaxing his great granddaughter. When Leng Buding heard such harsh words, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    He looked at Nangong Qing with a dignified look on his face, but his tone was indisputable: "I said she was, she was. Xiaojin didn''t need to test anything. Her face was the best proof. If someone said anything, he wouldn''t pay attention to me."


    The old man suddenly became angry, and the atmosphere of the whole hall solidified.


    Everyone was silent and dared not breathe loudly.


    Nangong Qing didn''t expect that the old man would be so angry. Suddenly, she regretted that she was too angry. She glanced at Nangong Qi secretly and saw that the other party hooked her lips by drinking tea.


    Suddenly realized that he was a leading bird for others.


    When her mind turned, Nangong Qing was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She suddenly changed a smiling face and said to Nangong old man, "Dad, don''t be angry. I don''t have a door keeper. Just now you thought I drank two more drinks of wine and talked nonsense. I like Xiaojin very much. Our brothers prepared gifts to welcome her home."


    Nangong Qi, who was drinking tea, clicked in her heart. Nangong Qing is really a shit stirring stick. Even if she wants to curry favor with Sujin, she even pulled them into the water.


    Today is the first day that Su Jin came to Nangong''s house. Everyone came to see the excitement. Where did you prepare a gift?


    But Nangong Qing said they all prepared gifts. Isn''t it obvious to dismantle their platform?


    The old man was very angry. When he heard that several brothers of the Nangong family had prepared gifts for Su Jin, he immediately smiled.


    "Oh, what gifts have you prepared? Take them out and let them have a look."


    Nangong Qing smiled and took out a large / large diamond bracelet from her bag and put it on the table: "this South African diamond was bought from the auction in order to welcome Xiaojin home. It''s the only one in the world. It''s unique."


    When everyone looked at it, they all smacked their tongue secretly.


    The diamond on the chain in Nangong Qing''s hand is frightening. It''s a dozen carats. It''s really rare.


    Money can buy anything, but it''s unique and hard to find.


    When the old man saw it, he nodded and praised, "you are still a careful girl, and the gift you choose is also chic."


    "Thank you, Dad. That''s what I should do." Nangong Qing smiled brightly. She personally took the chain and went to Su brocade and said to her, "take it, child. It''s my aunt''s intention."


    Su Jin is slightly stunned. This chain seems to be valuable. Nangong Qing has really paid for it.


    But Nangong Qing is not as simple as she looks. She is greedy and grumpy. She has been married three times and was forced to divorce because of her husband''s domestic violence.


    After the divorce, the men around her changed their lanterns, but none of them could stay with her.


    Her sudden kindness was self-evident.


    The old man looked at Su Jin and said in a hurry, "silly girl, don''t you pick it up."


    "Thank you, aunt." Su Jin took the gift. Nangong Qing smiled more happily. She reached out and touched Su Jin''s face. She kissed her and said, "if you have anything in the future, just ask your aunt. Don''t be polite. I don''t have a son and a half women under my knee. You can be regarded as my half daughter."


    Nangong Qing''s words made the old man nod again and again. He was very happy to see Nangong Qing treat Su brocade as his daughter.


    But Nangong Qi was going to vomit to death. He knew what Nangong Qing was.


    Nangongqing was five months pregnant, but because she fell in love with a young man, despite her husband''s pleading, she knocked out her baby and went out with the wild man.


    Now she says she likes children and treats Su brocade as her daughter. It''s sheer nonsense.


    "I also prepared gifts." Nangong Qing made a good impression on the old man. Nangong Qi was unwilling to show weakness and stood up.


    They looked at him curiously, but saw Nangong Qi empty handed and nothing.


    Nangong Qing smiles when she sees this. It''s her temporary intention to give gifts. It''s strange that Nangong Qi is ready.


    Now let''s see how he makes a fool of himself.


    The old man looked at Nangong Qi, but saw that he had nothing in his hand. For fear that he was wrong, he looked carefully and found that there was really nothing.


    The old man was not happy at once. He pulled his face and asked, "second, you bully me. My eyes are dazed. You obviously have nothing in your hand. Where did you get the gift?"


    Nangong Qing naturally wouldn''t miss the chance to step on his feet and pretended to be surprised: "ah, second brother, don''t you forget? It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s thoughtless and makes you lose face. "


    Nangong Qi smiled and said to the old man, "Dad, look what you said, how can I not be prepared."


    As like as two peas, he looked at Su Jin and smiled. "I love it when she comes," she said. "She looks like a four brother when she was little. When she was a child, she had fun playing with her four brothers."


    Nangong Qi compared his shoulders and said with no hatred: "we went to the beach to swim together. A big wave came and photographed our fourth brother into the sea. At that time, it was urgent for me to ignore everything and plunge into it. As a result, we all sank to the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, a wave sent us up again."


    Old man Nangong nodded repeatedly: "I know this. I beat you up for this. I blame you for taking your brother to the beach."


    Nangong Qi said with a smile, "Dad, you have a good memory. You still remember such a long time ago."


    "Don''t you remember? I didn''t know until you were beaten. You saved Lao Si. At that time, you got cold and burned for a week, but you scared me."


    Nangong Qing whispered as she listened. She said in her heart, the second son is shameless. If he doesn''t have a gift, he says he doesn''t have a gift. How can he play the emotional card?


    But the old thing eats this set. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for the second child to go on like this?


    No, she has to stop it.


    "Second brother, it''s true that you saved Lao Si. Why don''t you say you threw his toy into the sea?" Nangong Qing smiled, and the smile was exaggerated: "I remember that the old four''s anxious face turned white at that time. He couldn''t help shouting that the second brother returned it to me and the second brother returned it to me. At that time, he was really young and didn''t understand anything. He almost made a big mistake."


    Nangong Qi didn''t expect Nangong Qing to dismantle his platform. He couldn''t hang up on his face. He smiled: "Hey, when I was a child, I wasn''t sensible. You said, old four."


    Hearing that he was called, Nangong Yi raised his head from his memory and smiled, "yes, I remember the friendship of my second brother."


    He focused on biting the word friendship. Nangong Qi''s face twitched and laughed twice with him.


    He bullied Nangong Yi a lot when he was a child. What does he mean by saying that now?

 Chapter 437

    Nangong Qing sees that success has provoked the war between Nangong Qi and Nangong Yi. She is very proud and laughs back to the topic.


    "Hey, it''s all when I was a child. Now it''s also a kind of memory. No, second brother, you compensated Xiaojin for your guilt. I really want to see what you prepared for her."


    With that, she looked at Nangong Qi proudly, and her smile was very obvious.


    Nangong Qi gave her a dark look and wanted to see him make jokes. It was a daydream.


    "I''m a rough man, and I don''t know what my daughter likes. There must be no shortage of small brocade for bags and jewelry. I just want to give her a special one."


    "Oh, what''s that?" Nangong Qing deliberately said loudly, looking at Su Jin and exaggerating, "Xiao Jin, you are really lucky. Look, so many people like you."


    The big play just now is very wonderful, but Su Jin is very enthusiastic.


    Nangong Qi and Nangong Qing fought secretly, and she saw it all.


    "Thank you for your love. How can I afford it?" Su Jin''s humble way.


    Nangong Qi waved his hand: "Xiaojin, you can naturally afford it. You will like the gift I gave you."


    "What the hell is it? Don''t sell it off, Dick." The old man was impatient and hurried.


    Seeing that Nangong Qi had sold enough, he said faintly, "the gift I gave Xiaojin is an island I just bought. Its name is nangui island."


    "What?" Nangong Qing suddenly widens her eyes. She knows the island Nangong Qi bought. The island is rich in products and fresh water resources.


    Most importantly, the island also contains gold.


    If we make good use of it, it will be developed into a tourist attraction.


    At that time, the profits of the island will be very considerable.


    In order to compete for the island, Nangong Qing tried her best and didn''t get it, so Nangong could go together.


    Now he has made such a great sacrifice to please the old man.


    Compared with her diamond necklace, it''s a heaven and an earth.


    The old man''s look was rare to become dignified. Looking at Nangong Qi''s eyes, he also had a hint of deep meaning: "the second son has a business mind in the end. It''s good to see his eyes so long."


    Three in a row is good. Nangong Qing''s heart is at the bottom of the valley.


    Her gift was like a stone sinking into the sea without stirring up any waves.


    With a smile, Nangong Qing said strangely, "second brother, you really love Xiaojin."


    She deliberately bit the word "spoiled" very hard. How could nangongqi not hear the irony in her words.


    But he didn''t care. If he could get the recognition of the old man, it would be nothing to lose an island.


    "Xiao Jin, thank you, Grandpa two." Su Jin got up in a very dignified way, poured a glass of wine and said to Nangong Qi, "thank you, second Grandpa."


    Then he drank the wine in one gulp.


    Nangong Qi also happily filled the wine and returned one.


    The old man looked more and more happy. His eyes fell on Nangong Ao, the eldest brother. He was a little unhappy: "eldest brother, where''s your gift?"


    Nangong Ao is a straight-minded man. Where do they have those colorful intestines? When the old man asked, he reluctantly said, "I came in a hurry, I wasn''t prepared..."


    Before his words were finished, his wife Xu Huifang hurriedly interrupted him and smiled at the old man, "it''s not that I''m not prepared, but I''m not suitable. Xiaojin''s child is so beautiful that no gift can match her. My pair of earrings are dowry. I can take it. Don''t dislike Xiaojin."


    Xu Huifang holds a pair of exquisite Earrings inlaid with precious stones. They are very valuable at a glance.


    Su brocade stared and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The pair of earrings on Xu Huifang''s hand have a great origin. They were originally the favorite of Queen Elizabeth, the European royal family. When she first made these earrings, the queen inlaid them with gemstones and condensed a drop of her blood into amber.


    When the earrings were made, they amazed the world. It was not until the Queen''s death that the earrings fell into the people. Unexpectedly, they fell into Xu Huifang''s hands.


    "Why, do you dislike it?" Xu Huifang smiled with a gentle face and a calm face. She looked like a lady who knew the whole family.


    The more she calmed down, the more calm Sujin felt that such a person was terrible.


    The biting dog doesn''t bark. Compared with Xu Huifang, Nangong Qi and Nangong Qing are not her opponents.


    Otherwise Nangong Ao won''t stay at Nangong''s house for so long.


    "Thank you, grandma." Su Jin took the earrings with both hands and smiled faintly at Xu Huifang.


    Xu Huifang smiled more gently: "you''re welcome. You''ll be a family in the future. Come to me when you''re free. I like excitement."


    "OK, I''ll go when I''m free."


    Nangong Qing looks at Xu Huifang and Su Jin talking happily, but she is surprised that she can''t say a word.


    Who doesn''t know that pair of earrings is Xu Huifang''s favorite thing. I think when she married Nangong, this pair of earrings also appeared in the global times.


    The news hyped the earrings and made her face.


    Usually the baby is reluctant to wear it. It will be worn only when attending important occasions.


    Today, she was forced to give Su Jin. She won''t charge this account to herself.


    Nangong Qing is a little flustered. Xu Huifang is not easy to handle. Today she caused her to stumble. She will certainly retaliate in the future.


    Secretly glanced at Xu Huifang, and the other party gave her a gentle smile.


    Nangong Qing felt that there was a knife in the smile, which stabbed her back cold.


    "Well, well, the eldest daughter-in-law really knows the most. I''m still relieved to have you take care of the family." The old man made a speech and praised Xu Huifang again and again.


    Only then did Su Jin know that Xu Huifang was in charge of the family.


    No wonder she tried hard to please herself. Was she afraid of being given power?


    Nangong Ao has such a virtuous wife to help him. It''s hard not to prosper.


    "Darling, they all gave gifts, and I have a gift for you." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, everyone''s eyelids jumped.


    Su brocade made a lot of money today. I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the old man still kept a hand.


    Everyone looked at the old man nervously and curiously. They didn''t know what earth shaking things he would send.


    The old man turned to the housekeeper and said, "go and bring me my things."


    It seems that the old man was ready. The housekeeper nodded and went out. After a while, he came out with a simple box.


    "Old man, here are the things." The housekeeper put the things in front of the old man.


    The old man reached out and touched the lid of the box. He felt the simple patterns on it, and his expression was a little dignified.


    "Open it."


    The housekeeper came forward and took the key to unlock the lock.


    With a click, everyone''s hearts were hung up.

 Chapter 438

    Everyone craned their necks and looked at the box in Nangong''s hand. Their eyes opened wide and looked inside.


    The old man opened the lid of the box and slowly took out an item from it.


    "Girl, you come." He waved to Su brocade, handed things to Su brocade''s hand and whispered, "open it and have a look."


    The inner and outer layers of things are very tight.


    It''s light in my hand. I don''t know what it is.


    Nangong Yi was also confused. His eyes looking at Su brocade were full of urgency: "open it."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Sujin peeled things layer by layer, revealing its true colors.


    When things appeared in front of everyone, almost everyone made a sound of sucking cold air at the same time.


    "This is..." a pair of exquisite baby shoes appeared on Su brocade''s hand.


    The shoes are sewn by hand and the embroidery on them is very neat. It can be seen that the people who made these shoes took a lot of effort.


    Su Jin looked at the little shoes and was wrapped in warmth. She can imagine how happy the baby who wears these little shoes should be.


    "This is the only thing your mother left you when you were a child." The old man looked at the shoes as if he had grown old for more than ten years.


    Everyone seemed to have been fixed, and no one could speak.


    Lin Xu''s stay at Nangong''s house is taboo. The old man once ordered that no one should mention Lin Xu again. If anyone mentions it, he will be driven out of Nangong''s house immediately.


    Everyone was afraid of the old man''s coercion and kept their mouth shut.


    Lin Xu is at Nangong''s house, as if he had never appeared.


    After so many years, no one thought that the old man said it himself and gave Su brocade such a big gift.


    For a child who has lost his mother since childhood, the weight of this gift is self-evident.


    Su Jin slowly stroked / touched the shoes on her hands, and her heart was sour. This was the only thing her mother left her.


    Tears swirled in her eyes, but Su Jin held back and smiled at the old man: "thank you, old man. I like this gift very much."


    The old man nodded and motioned Su Jin to get up: "girl, come with me."


    Su Jin looked puzzled. Nangong Yi winked at her and asked her to follow. Su Jin followed the old man to another room.


    The atmosphere in the whole hall was frozen. There were waves / waves / surges / surges in everyone''s heart, some were nervous and some looked at a loss.


    What do you want to do, old man?


    Unfortunately, no one knows what medicine the old man sells in the gourd. Naturally, Su brocade can''t guess.


    "Girl, do you have a lot to ask?" The old man asked Su Jin to sit down, while he sat opposite her and asked with a smile on his face.


    Su Jin nodded: "yes, I have many questions. I hope the old man can tell me everything."


    The old man seemed to know Su Jin''s question, nodded and said, "ask, girl, what do you want to know?"


    After slowing down, Su Jin asked, "how did my mother die?"


    This problem has been lingering in Su Jin''s heart for a long time. She doesn''t believe that her mother died of illness for no reason. There should be something she doesn''t know.


    Is it a coincidence that her mother died and she was left out?


    The old man nodded and sighed: "girl, even if you don''t ask, I''m going to tell you these things, your mother..."


    Speaking of this, the old man pondered for a moment. His old eyes looked at the ground and looked very guilty: "your mother''s death has a lot to do with me."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened and blurted out: "why?"


    "At that time, your father liked your mother very much. They had a private engagement for life, and then had you. Everything was natural, but I was too interested in interests. I felt that your mother''s family background was not worthy of Nangong family, so I strongly opposed them. I tried my best to break them up, but your father was one muscle, and your mother didn''t marry, In order to marry your mother, your father went on a hunger strike and almost killed people. I had to go to Nangong''s house in person to let them retreat. "


    At this point, the old man lowered his head deeply and seemed to repent for his only mistake.


    "Grandpa, what happened later?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    The old man took a sip of tea and motioned Su Jin not to worry. Then he slowly said, "your mother is a very backbone woman. She is not moved by my coercion, inducement or language threat. She just said that she only married your father in her life. At that time, I thought the girl was determined and looked at her with admiration. In order to test her, I didn''t let go, Instead, he put down his cruel words and left. The Lin family hasn''t moved for several days. I''m guessing whether the other party''s determination has wavered. Your mother found me in person. "


    The old man looked at Su Jin and seemed to want to see Lin Xu through Su Jin''s face.


    "When she came to me, she had a small / belly. At that time, you had been more than four months. Lin Xu was very haggard and pale. I thought she came to beg me to promise her marriage to your father. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mention a word. She just took out this pair of shoes and gave them to me and asked me to put them on for you at your full moon."


    Hearing this, Su Jin was very puzzled: "why, obviously, my father and mother love each other so much. I don''t believe my mother will leave him for no reason."


    Su Jin''s doubts were right in the old man''s mind. He nodded to recognize Zhou Su Jin''s point of view: "yes, your mother is a strong and independent woman. She is the bravest woman I have ever seen."


    Su Jin seemed to guess something and asked tentatively, "do you mean that my mother was ill at that time?"


    The old man nodded slowly: "yes, your mother told me not to tell it. She will leave quietly and return to Nangong''s house when the child is born."


    Pregnant and struggling with the disease.


    It can be imagined how difficult it was for Lin Xu this year.


    Sujin''s heart aches. She hates herself. Why did she come to her when her mother was ill.


    Her life was bought by her mother with her own life.


    "Grandpa, I......" after holding for a long time, Su Jin finally couldn''t help crying. Her mother suffered completely because of her.


    Seeing Su Jin''s pain, the old man didn''t stop it, but followed her: "good boy, cry and you''ll be happy when you cry. Grandpa has lived in guilt for the rest of his life. Fortunately, God has eyes and let you live and sent you back. Don''t worry. As long as grandpa is there for one day, he will protect you for one day, and no one dare to bully you again."

 Chapter 439

    Su Jin and Nangong old man talked in the house for a long time. When they came out, everyone looked at Su Jin with complex eyes.


    Master Nangong is not confused. Naturally, he knows the deep meaning of those eyes.


    They are just afraid that Su Jin will become the most favored person and that she will divide their interests.


    Instead of letting them guess day by day, it''s better to put it in place in one step and make Sujin the one they can''t shake. This is the best way to protect her.


    "I have a decision to announce today." The old man sat down and motioned to everyone to listen to him. Su Jin sat on the side of the old man with red eyes and immersed in the pain of his mother''s departure.


    She lowered her head and beat the box tightly in her hand. There were small shoes left by her mother to sew by herself.


    She didn''t hear what the old man said clearly. She only knew that the old man had an important decision to announce.


    Su Jin''s indifference doesn''t mean that others don''t care. The old man has been out of charge for a long time, but important decisions can only be passed with his consent.


    Now it is suddenly announced that there is something important. Everyone looks at Su brocade, and their hearts all mention their voices.


    Anyone can see that master Nangong really likes Su brocade.


    The old man cleared his throat, motioned for everyone to be quiet, looked at Su Jin and looked at the people: "I''m very happy that Xiao Jin can return to Nangong family. She has been wandering outside for many years and suffered a lot. As the owner of Nangong family, I feel very ashamed that I didn''t protect the child well, so I decided that from today on, Xiao Jin will officially return to Nangong family and change her name to Nangong Jin, In order to make up for Xiaojin''s suffering outside these years, I decided to give her the position of home owner. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the crowd burst into uproar.


    Everyone showed an incredible expression, shocked beyond measure.


    For a full minute, all the people came back and asked, "Sir, you''re not kidding us. She''s just a little girl. How can you give her such an important seat as the owner?"


    "Yes, even if it''s handed over, she can''t sit down." Nangong Ao was the first to refuse. As the eldest son, he had a voice in the family.


    Almost everyone believes that Nangong Ao is the next owner.


    Unexpectedly, the old man made such a decision. It''s strange that he can be convinced after years of operation.


    Nangong Qi is next to Nangong Ao. Although he has no chance to be the head of the family, he is not convinced to let a young generation be the head of the family.


    "I don''t agree. It''s ridiculous that a female doll has been wandering outside for many years. She took the seat of the owner as soon as she came back."


    "Yes, I don''t agree." In this matter, Nangong Qing is on the same front with the boss and the second.


    The three people objected one after another, and the rest disagreed. Su Jin suddenly fell into public criticism.


    She looked at the old man blankly with a doubt on her face.


    The old man motioned her not to worry. He pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t make such a decision for a while. It was after careful consideration. Although Xiaojin is a girl, her talent is above you."


    "Father." Nangong Ao really couldn''t help but interrupt the old man''s words: "she''s a little girl. What talent can she have, but she filled you with ecstasy with her sweet mouth, and you really believe it?"


    "That is, although she has something to do with the Fu family, it doesn''t depend on her ability. It''s not because she has some beauty that she has the opportunity to get close to Fu Siming. She still has a good way to confuse people at a young age. Now even the old man has been lost." Nangong Qing had a strange look on her face and sneered with disdain. She determined that Su brocade used extraordinary means to tie Fu Siming around.


    As soon as she said this, the eyes of people looking at Su brocade were a little more profound.


    Someone whispered: "this is the case in today''s society. Don''t they all rely on beauty? If I have her skin bag, I can also be superior."


    People''s language became more and more unbearable. Their anger and jealousy made them lose their reason and show their true colors.


    The old man looked at the children and grandchildren bitterly and shook his head and sighed again and again.


    Nangong family is not as brilliant as before, but they only know that they are drunk and do not want to make progress all day. If they go on like this, Nangong family will lose sooner or later.


    Unlike Sujin, she suffered a lot from childhood and was not infected with their bad problems. She was like a white lotus that came out of the mud without contamination.


    The old man has read countless people in his life, and his eyes are not bad.


    He knew that Su Jin would be the one who would lead the Nangong family back to the glorious peak since she entered the door.


    "Enough." The old man was angry and shouted loudly. All the people immediately shut their mouths and dared not speak again.


    The old man repressed his anger, looked at the children and grandchildren under the hall and said, "I''ve made up my mind. It''s no use talking any more. From today on, Nangong Jin will be in charge of the master of the house. Everything must be approved by her. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The old man was so intimidated that everyone was silent and dared not have any more opinions.


    Su Jin frowned and looked at the old man with disapproval on her face. She refused: "Grandpa, what are you doing? I don''t understand anything when I''m new here. How can you..."


    She looked at the crowd and saw everyone lowering their heads. Then she lowered her voice and said to the old man, "why did you give me such an important seat without my consent."


    The old man immediately changed a smiling face and said happily to Su Jin: "why, I can''t give it to you without your consent?"


    "No, I mean I''m not ready, and I have to go back to the imperial capital." As soon as Su Jin was worried, she said something in her heart.


    That''s where she grew up. More importantly, Fu Siming is still waiting for her.


    "What?" The old man''s face suddenly pulled down and said discontentedly, "what are you going to do in that place? You have returned to Nangong''s house. You are a member of the family, and I have given you such an important seat. If you go, who will manage such a big family for me? I don''t agree."


    The old man and the child pouted their lips and turned their heads to one side, pretending to be very angry.


    Seeing this, Su Jin hurriedly coaxed, "but there are my friends there. If I don''t go back, they will hurt my heart."


    Besides, I don''t want to stay here.


    Su Jin didn''t say the last sentence. She was afraid to say it. The old man was even more sad.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face became more ugly and said wrongfully, "but you are the child of my Nangong family. This is your home. You have come back. What are you going to do back there?"

 Chapter 440

    The old man hurried to the ground with a crutch and almost cried.


    Finally, there was a suitable candidate who didn''t want to take his seat. The old man was too oppressed.


    "Grandpa, please forgive me." Sujin''s helpless way.


    The old man got angry with children and simply pushed the bowl: "I don''t understand. If you don''t agree, I''ll go on a hunger strike from today on."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be angry, old man. If you don''t eat, we''ll be too unfilial."


    "Yes, sir, please calm down."


    "Old man, you must take care of yourself."


    All the sons and daughters wept and were all anxious.


    Now Nangong family is supported by the old man. If he leaves, Nangong family will fall apart.


    But there are also some people with evil intentions. They want the old man to leave early.


    In this way, we can divide the property of Nangong family.


    "What are you still doing? You''re not going to persuade your daughter." Although Nangong Ao is a little straight, he is still filial to the old man.


    He suddenly saw that Su brocade was the key to the problem, and quickly winked at Nangong Yi.


    I want him to persuade Su Jin to stay.


    Nangong Yi rushed the ducks to the shelf and had to say to Su Jin, "Xiaojin, it''s rare that Grandpa trusts you so much. Just promise."


    He winked at Su Jin again and again. Su Jin was in a dilemma.


    Nangong''s family is too complicated. She is really powerless.


    But if you don''t agree, the old man is so stubborn. If there is a good or bad, she can''t afford it.


    Su Jin looks sad and doesn''t know what to do.


    Nangong Yi approached her and whispered to her, "promise first and talk about it later."


    Su Jin heard what he said and saw Nangong Yi winking at her. She knew that Nangong Yi wanted her to use a delaying tactic.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin had an idea: "Grandpa, I promise."


    The old man was afraid that Su Jin would not agree. He wanted to be really hungry for a few days. Unexpectedly, Su Jin agreed. He was overjoyed.


    "Really, darling, did you really agree?" The old man''s face smiled into a flower, and his eyes at Su brocade were all spoiled.


    Su Jin nodded: "yes, Grandpa, I agree, but my ugly words are ahead. I have no experience in managing such a large family. In case there is something wrong, you can''t scold me."


    "Who dares." The old man knocked his crutches with a clattering sound. He looked like a supporter for Su Brocade: "who dares to scold you? My old man knocked him on the head with a stick."


    After a few words, the teased brocade puffed and laughed.


    But the people in the hall couldn''t laugh.


    They all look tangled and don''t know what to do.


    Let Su Jin be the master of the house. They refused to let her be the master again.


    But now this situation can only be Sujin.


    "What''s this called?" The brothers gathered together and all became bitter gourd faces.


    The old lady''s face turned white. Before they finished talking, she stood up and left. When she left, she piled up a sentence: "not everyone can be the owner of the house. If it''s not good, don''t blame me, an elder, for not giving you face."


    With that, Nangong Ao took his wife Xu Huifang out of the door angrily.


    Xu Huifang smiled apologetically at everyone and said to Su Jin, "I''m sorry, he has this temper. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then he left with Nangong Ao.


    Although Nangong Qi and Nangong Qing are not so angry, they don''t have a good face for Su brocade. They choose to be consistent in this matter.


    In their hearts, anyone can be the master of the house, but Sujin can''t.


    Let her climb on their heads for a small generation, which is the most unbearable.


    "All right, it''s nothing. We''ll go too." Nangong Qing''s smile was far fetched, and her eyes at Sujin were not so enthusiastic.


    I''m afraid she''s going to vomit to death. Just now she spent so much time trying to win over Sujin and wanted to sell it in front of the old man with her good words.


    Unexpectedly, the old man gave Su brocade to his family owner on a whim. She was so angry.


    "Xiao Jin, call me if you have something, but I may not be able to continue, because I''m very busy these days."


    After saying this, Nangong Qing twisted her waist and walked away.


    When everyone was almost gone, Su Jin helplessly looked at the old man and spread his hand: "Grandpa, you see, I''ve stabbed a hornet''s nest."


    The old man was amused by such a lovely metaphor of Su Jin and laughed: "do you say so about your relatives, children? They are angry with me. They can''t spread fire with me, so they treat you like this."


    "Grandpa, can I know why?" Su Jin is also very confused. She and the old man have never met.


    The old man didn''t know how she was and what her temperament was. He dared to hand over such a big family fortune to her.


    She didn''t believe that the old man did it because he liked her.


    "Good question." The old man smiled and raised his hand. The housekeeper came forward and put a piece of information in front of Su brocade.


    Su Jin took it up with a puzzled look on her face, turned it around, and stared in surprise: "how is this my data?"


    The above records her living conditions in detail, from small to large, from being adopted to growing up, and even the abuse / treatment when she was a child.


    Su brocade turned back again, and was surprised to suck a few mouthfuls of air conditioning.


    Behind her is how she avenged herself, sent the people who framed her to prison, founded the company and reached the peak of her life step by step.


    This is simply a Book of her life experience.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Su Jin has a little more respect for the old master. If he can be the master of Nangong family, how can he be an idle person.


    The old man seems casual, but in fact he holds the world in his hand.


    "Since I know about you, I''ve asked people to investigate. This is the information they brought me."


    The old man sighed: "if we could find you earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered so much. But it''s good. It''s also a kind of sharpening to make you grow up. In fact, I''m glad you didn''t grow up here since childhood. Look at them. They are all useless. If they are used to ease, they will be lazy. They just want to have fun. You said that the position of home owner is in their hands, How long can it last? "


    The old man was clear-minded and saw it thoroughly.


    Su Jin admired the old man more and nodded again and again: "Grandpa, you are really powerful."


    The old man was very proud to be looked at and praised by the younger generation with such adoring eyes: "that''s right, this is the river and mountain I fought with one hand. I fought with my last breath for so long. How can I defeat so many people? So, Xiaojin, I have great expectations for you. You must not disappoint Grandpa, no matter how hard it is, You have to hold on. "

 Chapter 441

    Su Jin immediately felt like a mountain pressing on her body, which made her thin shoulders unable to support it.


    Nangong family is not an ordinary family. There are too many and complicated things involved.


    She was afraid that she could not do well and failed to live up to the old man''s expectations.


    "Grandpa, I''m a little worried..." before Su Jin finished her words, the old man interrupted her: "what are you afraid of? There''s grandpa behind you. Even if you poke a hole in the sky and I''m holding on, you can do it safely and boldly. If those bunnies don''t listen..."


    At this point, the old man scratched his head. If those children and grandchildren don''t listen to Su Jin, he seems to have no good way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the old man waved impatiently: "you must be able to find a way by yourself."


    Then he yawned, stretched out his hand to the housekeeper and said, "I always want to sleep when I''m old. I''m too sleepy to open my eyes."


    The housekeeper hurried forward to hold him and nodded again and again: "yes, it''s past twelve o''clock. It''s time for lunch break."


    The housekeeper helped the old man back to the house, leaving Su Jin alone in the living room.


    Su Jin blinked and looked blankly, so she left her?


    Agreed to be her backer?


    It''s unreliable to change your mind so soon.


    The living room was empty and there was no one. Su Jin stood in place for a while, smiled bitterly and walked out.


    The old man watched her go next door and was relieved: "this girl can bear it so much. It''s good."


    He was just afraid that Su Jin would come crying. Unexpectedly, she accepted the task he gave so soon. She was a good seedling to do great things.


    Sure enough, I saw the right person.


    As soon as Su Jin came out of the old house, he heard a noise outside.


    "What are you doing? I''m shameless. I''m the maid around the eldest lady. Why do you catch me? Oh, it hurts."


    Su brocade''s scalp tightened. It was clearly the voice of assistant Xu.


    When he entered the old house, he disappeared. He thought he was bored and went to the garden. Unexpectedly, he even caused trouble for her.


    Three steps at a time, Su Jin hurried forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    When the security guard saw Su brocade coming, he replied anxiously, "Miss, the maid sneaked into the old man''s room. I don''t know what to do."


    "What is sneaky? I''ve told you several times. I''m lost. I''m not a bad person." In order to show his weakness, assistant Xu began to wipe tears, pulled the sleeve of Sujin and cried, "Miss, you have to decide for me."


    He repeatedly squeezed his eyebrows at Su brocade. Su brocade was two big, so he had to say to the security guard, "I asked him to go to Grandpa''s house."


    "Ah, this?" The security guard looked at each other and secretly guessed the credibility of Su Jin''s words: "I don''t know what the eldest lady wants her to do in the old man''s house?"


    Su Jin''s face didn''t change and her heart didn''t jump: "of course, I''m going to inquire about Grandpa''s preferences. I don''t understand anything when I''m new here. Only grandpa is really good to me, and I naturally want to repay him. Besides, Grandpa will hold a banquet for me tomorrow. All the people who come are business celebrities. I also want to surprise him."


    The security guard suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is."


    "Hum, if you don''t let me go, I said that the eldest lady asked me to come." Assistant Xu struggled to get rid of the security guard and ran behind Sujin. He said pitifully, "Miss, my hand hurts."


    Su Jin has goose bumps all over her body. She stays away from assistant Xu without trace. She calmly faces the security guard and says, "it''s all right here. You go down."


    The security guards nodded at Su Jin and then left.


    As soon as the security guard left, Su Jin''s face sank, looked left and right, took assistant Xu to a place where there was no one, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The reason why I followed assistant Xu''s words just now is that I don''t want to get into trouble.


    Su Jin is not stupid. Why can''t you see that assistant Xu has another plan.


    In order to come to the old house with himself, he didn''t hesitate to dress up as a woman. He sacrificed so much just to have a long experience. Who believes it?


    "Miss." Assistant Xu went too deep into the play and choked his throat to explain to Su Jin.


    As soon as Su Jin heard his voice, his head was big. He quickly stretched out his hand and made a stop gesture: "you talk to me normally."


    "Oh." Assistant Xu cleared his throat, recovered his original voice and said, "I didn''t mean any harm. I didn''t want to be bad for the old man. It was Mr. Xu who asked me to find out the old man''s gratitude and resentment with the old man, so I made this bad decision."


    Is it Fu Sihui?


    Su Jin''s eyebrows picked up, and the calm heart lake began to make waves again. She thought he really didn''t care about her.


    "What else did he say?" Su Jin was afraid that she didn''t know. When she mentioned Fu Siming, her whole face became soft.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, assistant Xu had to tell the truth: "Mr. Xu told me to protect you well. If you have a problem, he asked me."


    "Cut, who wants him to protect." Su Jin is duplicative: "I''m afraid he''s still in a mess. Where can he take care of me? Besides, I can protect myself."


    Su Jin stepped away happily and walked outside. Assistant Xu followed him. When she went out, she saw Yan Wenjun waiting outside.


    Yan Wenjun also saw them, put out the smoke in his hand and walked towards Su brocade.


    At this time, Yan Wenjun suddenly saw a dark shadow passing on the roof and quickly shouted, "be careful of Sujin."


    Through long-term cooperation, Su Jin and Yan Wenjun have already found out each other''s habits.


    One look, you know what the other party wants to express.


    So when Yan Wenjun shouted, Su Jin subconsciously took a step back.


    With a crash, I saw a huge glass falling in front of the Sujin.


    The glass fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces.


    The ground was full of small pieces of slag and bullets. Assistant Xu reacted very quickly and blocked the Su brocade with his body. He only felt that Yan Hong''s blood wet / his clothes as soon as his legs and back were hot.


    "Xiao Xu." Su Jin looked at his face pale and shouted, "come on, come on."


    The security guards nearby rushed to the scene when they heard the sound. They were all silly when they saw the scene.


    I''m glad and afraid. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with Su brocade. I''m afraid who is so bold and dares to act in front of the old man.


    If Su brocade has good or bad, they will die.


    "Young lady, are you okay?" The panic voice of the security guard changed. Su Jin shook her head and said to them, "I''m fine. What''s wrong is him. I''m not going to send him to the hospital."


    The security guard recovered, hurried forward to help assistant Xu lift up and ran to the hospital.


    Su Jin looked at the roof with lingering fear and asked Yan Wenjun, "do you see who the other party is?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. The other party is too fast." Yan Wenjun shook his head.

 Chapter 442

    It seems that this man has a bit of courage to do things under the hand of old master Nangong.


    Su Jin looked at the broken glass on the ground and fell into meditation. Although a piece of glass could not kill people, it was full of warning.


    Cold awn flashed away from his eyes. Su Jin squeezed his fist and looked dignified.


    As soon as she came back, someone gave her a bully.


    "Shall we report it to the old man?" Yan Wenjun suggested.


    Su Jin looked at the manor in front of her and shook her head: "no need."


    "Why?" Yan Wenjun was very puzzled. It was obvious that the old man liked Su brocade. If he knew that she met this kind of thing the first day she came back, he would make decisions for her.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "this is the old man''s territory. All the plants and trees in the garden are under the old man''s eyes, but after such a long time, he didn''t send anyone to ask. What does this mean?"


    Yan Wenjun thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "Sir, this is testing your ability?"


    Su brocade''s lip corner showed a smile and strode forward.


    The master of the house is so easy to be. If he doesn''t have strength, how can the old man rest assured that he will hand over the Nangong family to her.


    This is a test, but also want to see her ability to deal with things.


    Since everyone wants to see her make a fool of herself, she will accompany her in a big play.


    "At the party tomorrow, I want everyone''s eyes to focus on me." Attack is the best defense. Su Jin knows this truth.


    The weaker you are, the more you will be bullied.


    Only when she stands at the highest point, others will be afraid of her and respect her.


    Yan Wenjun looked at her thin figure and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything."


    The manor is divided into four directions: Southeast and northwest. Each direction has an independent villa.


    The old man was too old to be separated from his children, so he let them all come back and live for a few days.


    The return of Su brocade made the old man happy, so he called back all his children and grandchildren outside to meet Su brocade.


    The three children live in the southeast and west respectively, and Nangong Yi and Su Jin live in the north.


    The east courtyard at this time is not quite the same as usual.


    The sound of beating things came from the house from time to time.


    Precious vases are falling all over the ground.


    Nangong Ao sat on the chair with an angry face and clenched his teeth: "for so many years, I have been working hard for the Nangong family. Why did my father treat me like this? He even gave the seat of the head of the family to a yellow haired girl. Do you know what my second brother and third sister think of me?"


    He clapped his chest / breast and said word by word: "they are laughing at me, laughing at my incompetence and being robbed of my seat by a yellow haired girl."


    When it comes to the extreme, another cup falls to the ground.


    The whole hall was filled with his anger and debris.


    The maid shrank in the corner of the wall and dared not make a sound. Everyone was silent. Only Xu Huifang''s face was faint and could not see the tension at all.


    When Nangong Ao''s anger was almost over, she waved to the maid: "clean up here."


    The maid carefully looked at Nangong AO and Xu Huifang. Seeing that Nangong Ao didn''t take it out on her, she came forward and began to pack up.


    Just squatting down, Nangong Ao kicked her: "useless things, get out."


    The maid fell to the ground with pain. Her palm was cut by fragments. She suddenly bled, but she endured the pain without a sound.


    Xu Huifang gave her a faint look. There was no pity in her eyes. Looking at her was like looking at a dead object: "don''t get in the way here, go down."


    The maid covered her injured hand and hurried out.


    "If you''re angry with a servant, it''s almost the same. It''s time to stop." Xu Huifang looked indifferent and was not affected by Nangong''s pride.


    It''s time to drink coffee, drink coffee, eat tonics, eat tonics.


    She calmed Nangong Ao''s irritability with a calm look. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her mood eased a lot: "I''m not because of the old man, otherwise I can be so generous. You''d better let me fool around without persuasion."


    After all, this is the old man''s territory. If such a big noise happens in the east yard, it will not be as good as the old man.


    Xu Huifang glanced at Nangong AO and suddenly laughed: "why, now I know I''m afraid. What about the arrogance just now? If you are angry, how dare I persuade you. "


    "Look at what you said." Nangong aochen glanced at Xu Huifang. He was not afraid, so he took Xu Huifang.


    She can convince him with one look and one word.


    "Who doesn''t know that I''m a paper tiger at home. I''m afraid of you alone."


    Xu Huifang smiled and got up. She walked behind Nangong AO and gently pressed his temple: "if you want me to say, let the little girl be the master of the house, it may not be a bad thing."


    Nangong Ao narrowed his eyes comfortably, listened to Xu Huifang''s words, and said, "tell me?"


    "A little girl who just came back has no background and contacts. She has rich experience and wide contacts with you. I disdain to compete with her. She is not an opponent in front of me." The appearance of Xu Huifang''s Old God calmed Nangong''s proud heart.


    Nodded and praised: "you will still comfort people. After listening to you, I seem to understand that the old man is guilty of this girl, so he gave her the seat of home owner. Once she doesn''t have this talent and disappoints the old man, she won''t have good fruit to eat."


    "You finally figured it out." Xu Huifang patted Nangong Ao on the shoulder and smiled very gently. Nangong Ao pinched her hand and smiled proudly.


    "Hey, who did you call just now?" Nangong Ao asked again.


    He took Xu Huifang''s hand and motioned her to sit down. Xu Huifang came to him from behind, sat down and said, "who else, not the north courtyard, came to me to inquire about the situation."


    "You mean Jiang Furong." Nangong Ao suddenly understood: "the old man doesn''t like her. He never let her into the inner yard. She can''t get in, so he came to you to inquire about the news?"


    Xu Huifang nodded: "you know, she likes to flatter me when she has nothing to do. All kinds of jewelry and supplements are sent to me. Do you really think she is filial to me? She''s hoping you can take the seat of home owner. She''s using me as a springboard. "


    "She deserves it." Nangong Ao snorted coldly: "if she hadn''t looked like Lin Xu in those years, could she come in? This woman is very thoughtful. You should guard against her. "


    Xu Huifang nodded: "prevention is to prevent, but use is also to use."

 Chapter 443

    Xu Huifang is not as weak as her appearance. She is a woman with deep thoughts.


    Weakness is just her disguise.


    Nangong Ao''s success today depends entirely on the advice of her virtuous wife, otherwise he wouldn''t like her for so long.


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Ao asked tentatively.


    Xu Huifang smiled and replied, "I just feel sorry for her. Nangong Yi''s talent is in everyone''s hands, but she hasn''t even been the head of the family. The son and a half she gave birth to will have to look at other people''s faces in the future. You know her temperament. She has always been reckless. I''m afraid she can''t help moving her hand now."


    Just then, a maid came in.


    "What''s up?" Xu Huifang asked.


    The maid whispered to Xu Huifang, "there was an accident just now. The eldest lady just came out of the door and was almost hit by the glass. It was the maid around her who blocked her."


    "What about people? What''s up?" Xu Huifang asked calmly.


    The maid shook her head: "the eldest lady is all right, but the maid was injured and has been sent to the hospital. They are all minor injuries. It doesn''t matter."


    "What did the old man say?"


    "It''s strange that the old man likes the eldest lady so much, but this time he was surprised. He didn''t even show his face." The maid was puzzled and looked confused.


    Xu Huifang nodded: "OK, I see. In a moment, you''ll have someone buy a bunch of flowers to the hospital and match it with a fruit basket. Just say it''s from me."


    "Yes, madam, I see."


    The maid retreated. Xu Huifang smiled proudly at Nangong Ao. Nangong Ao gave her a thumbs up and admired her: "Madam still has a way to kill cattle with a knife. It''s really wonderful. I don''t believe she''s a milk doll. She won''t be afraid."


    Nangong Ao laughed. He seemed to have seen Su Jin trembling with fear.


    Xu Huifang was noncommittal and leisurely tasting her tea.


    She didn''t pay attention to Su Jin at all. Without her hand, Su Jin would take the initiative to beg for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Jin, I found a clue." Yan Wenjun went out and came back.


    He walked a few steps to Su Jin, brought back the news and told Su Jin: "the person who hurt you already has eyebrows and eyes."


    Yan Wenjun has been a scout. Su Jin can trust his investigative ability.


    "Oh, who is it?" Su brocade light way.


    "There was an injured little maid in the east yard. She cried to her friend and vomited some inside information. It was Jiang Furong who called Xu Huifang. Then something happened to you." Many things don''t have to be said. The connection between them is clear when you think about it.


    Su brocade looked calm and nodded: "I see."


    "Do you want to tell Nangong Yi to clean up Jiang Furong, or let''s do it directly." Yan Wenjun has long been unhappy with Jiang Furong.


    Previously, when she was in the imperial capital, she had trouble with Su brocade several times.


    At this time, when she returned to Nangong''s house, she was even more brazen. If she didn''t teach her a lesson again, she didn''t know what she would do in the future.


    Su Jin frowned, looked at Yan Wenjun and said, "what do you want to do with her? She is a puppet used. The real black hand is not her."


    "Is that Xu Huifang?" Yan Wenjun was not stupid and could pass at a glance, but then he frowned again: "no, she doesn''t look like that."


    "See what you can see. You have to taste it." Su Jin shook her head: "gentleness is the best disguise mask. Everyone thinks Jiang Furong is not a easy person to handle, but don''t forget that biting dogs don''t bark."


    "Oh." Yanwenjun suddenly realized and nodded: "do we want to confront her face to face?"


    "If you look for her, can she admit it?" Su Jin sneered: "not only will she not admit it, but she will bite you back and pretend to shed a few tears. How can I continue to do it?"


    "This is not good, that is not good, can''t you just watch her plot against you?" Yan Wenjun is very angry. Su Jin is bullied. He wants to work hard with others.


    Su Jin gently clicked / hit the table with her fingers and smiled faintly: "bully me? Do you think I''ll give her a chance to bully me? "


    "What shall we do?"


    "If you hit a snake seven inches, you''ll naturally hit her pain."


    What Xu Huifang cares about most is her reputation. After years of careful maintenance, she has a good reputation with both morality and material.


    The old man also looked at her with new eyes and handed over the big and small locks of the family to Xu Huifang.


    She is careful, always safe and never makes mistakes.


    Su Jin thought Jiang Furong was the first person she had to deal with. She didn''t expect that she was just a paper tiger, which would break when stabbed.


    On the contrary, Xu Huifang, she is the biggest threat.


    "What should we do?" Yan Wenjun asked.


    Su Jin thought for a moment, took care of it, motioned Yan Wenjun to get closer, whispered in his ear, and Yan Wenjun nodded in agreement.


    The next day, Nangong''s banquet was held as usual.


    As usual, these things will be handled by Xu Huifang.


    But now it''s different. Su Jin is the owner of the house. The old man let go. The final result is decided by Su Jin.


    Xu Huifang was busy all night and made a detailed report on the banquet process at home, ready to give it to Su brocade.


    Stepping into the north courtyard, her face always wore a confident smile.


    Or a disdainful smile.


    The subtle changes in her expression give Sujin a panoramic view.


    Pretending not to know, he greeted him with a smile: "grandma, you''re coming."


    Su Jin''s smile is light and bright, and there is no restraint or timidity in her clear eyes. She treats people politely and generously.


    Xu Huifang''s heart pounded. She didn''t look frightened like this.


    "Child, didn''t scare you yesterday." Xu Huifang personally took Su Jin''s arm and walked in with her steps. Her face was full of fear: "I was scared to death yesterday. What should I do if such a large piece of glass hit you? I was going to see you, but I made this old / problem again. I couldn''t get up because of my back pain. I asked the maid to go and have a look for me. Later, I heard that you were all right. My heart fell down, However, I was always uneasy and didn''t sleep well all night. "


    This little saying is very beautiful. If Su Jin didn''t know she was a double faced person, she would have been cheated by her words.


    Since we''re going to perform, let''s work together.


    "Grandma, you still hurt me. I was afraid of such a thing when I came back." Su Jin looked terrified and patted his chest / mouth: "the old man handed me such a big stall. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, I have you, or I have to be laughed to death."

 Chapter 444

    Su Jin said it was true. Seeing Xu Huifang''s face suspicious, she secretly said that the Yellow haired girl didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    They looked at each other and smiled, but none of them came from their heart.


    They entered the house together and sat down.


    Xu Huifang took out the banquet process to Su Jin and said, "this is my customized banquet list. If you see no problem, I''ll let someone do it."


    The party starts in the evening. In fact, everything has been prepared.


    It''s just a process to let the Sujin have a look.


    Xu Huifang drinks tea slowly, but she is laughing in her heart. She is a yellow haired girl who is new here. What can she understand?


    It''s still her territory. She has to take the idea.


    Su Jin turned it over and put it down. Seeing that she looked a little wrong, Xu Huifang panicked and asked, "why, what''s the problem?"


    Su Jin nodded: "there are some problems."


    She pointed to the banquet expenses on the report and frowned: "grandma, look here, this is a family banquet, which the old man prepared to welcome me back, but there is no news media from beginning to end. Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Huifang is very popular in the ladies'' circle. The people invited to the banquet are people she knows, together with some business celebrities.


    She just wanted to get in touch with herself, and she really ignored this one.


    This banquet is different from the past. It was specially held to celebrate Su Jin''s return to Nangong''s home. The old man also wanted to use this banquet to announce her existence to celebrities from all walks of life.


    It was such an important one that she forgot.


    Xu Huifang had no reason to refute, so she had to apologize: "it was my negligence, but don''t worry, I''ll inform you right away. It''s easy to do."


    Su Jin nodded: "easy to do is easy to do, but I have a small proposal."


    "Oh, you said." Xu Huifang hurriedly said nothing on her face, but she was very dissatisfied with Su Jin. Even if she was ill considered, Su Jin shouldn''t have said it so frankly. She really didn''t give her face.


    Su Jin nodded and said, "because I''ve never lived here since I was a child. I don''t have a bottom in my heart when I came here for the first time. Please take care of me a lot. Can I change the catering to Chinese food?"


    Nangong family has lived here for decades. They have long been used to local customs, and their food has been slowly changed according to here.


    When Xu Huifang heard Su Jin''s request, she was a little unhappy. The catering list she worked hard all night was rejected by her all at once.


    That''s annoying.


    Although I think so in my heart, I still look gentle and virtuous: "yes, yes, just give me some time. After all, this is not a small project. I try to meet your requirements."


    Su Jin smiled at her: "it''s easy to do. If grandma feels hard, I can ask aunt Jiang to help you. Just as she is idle, two people are always much faster than one."


    Xu Huifang felt even more uneasy. Her eyes changed when she looked at Su Jin and secretly guessed what she meant.


    Her housekeeper was set by the old man himself, but now Su Jin forcibly stuffed a person into her, which is to divide her power.


    No, absolutely not.


    "She doesn''t care about this and can''t help. I''d better work harder and do more." Xu Huifang politely refused, and she was very resistant to Jiang Furong.


    She always treats her like a dog. Unexpectedly, she will work with her one day. It''s enough to think about it.


    "Ah?" Su Jin pretended to be surprised and shouted with a embarrassed face: "I''m sorry, grandma, it''s all my thoughtlessness. I thought it would be very troublesome to do this. I asked Jiang''s wife to prepare in advance. Now she should be ready soon. You shouldn''t blame me?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Xu Huifang felt that her eyes were dark and almost fainted.


    It''s a good move to cut first and then play. Su brocade is determined to fight her.


    Xu Huifang was about to argue with Su Jin when she saw Jiang Furong coming in from the outside.


    "Xiao Jin, I''ve done everything you told me." Jiang Furong never thought that he would be in charge of his family.


    In the past, Xu Huifang used to press her head and teach her a lesson about her identity as an elder. Today, she is proud.


    Seeing Xu Huifang''s stunned face, Jiang Furong was happy, but pretended to be surprised: "aunt, you see how sensible the child is. You know you have committed the problem of low back pain. She specially asked me to share some with you. She asked me to help you more in the future."


    Xu Huifang''s face was ugly like the bottom of a black pot, but he had to say magnanimously: "it''s hard for you. My waist is old / bad. It''s OK to rest for a few days."


    Jiang Furong had never seen Xu Huifang eat like this, and she was even happier.


    She thought to herself that she had done a good job yesterday. The little girl already knew how to curry favor with her.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this step.


    "Since everything has been arranged later, I''ll go back first." The unspeakable loss on Xu Huifang''s face was different from the way she had just come.


    She walked out with some unsteady steps. Jiang Furong hurriedly helped her: "what''s the matter with you, aunt? Why is your face so ugly? Can you still attend the party in the evening?"


    Xu Huifang looked at Jiang Furong''s gloomy smiling face and felt disgusted. She pulled her hand back and said calmly, "it''s such a big event for Xiaojin to come back. How can I not attend? You can rest assured that I will attend even if I fight for my life."


    With that, she went out of the north courtyard without looking back.


    Jiang Furong looked at her figure and slowly fainted out of his sight. "My aunt is old, but she''s not as sharp as she was in earlier years."


    I''ve been in charge of Nangong family for so many years. It''s time to change my master.


    Looking back, she smiled at Su Jin with a kind face: "you are the girl who knows that you love people. Our family is the closest. You are helping aunt Jiang to help yourself. In this family, in addition to the old master, I am sincere to you."


    Su Jin listened with a faint smile on her face and nodded: "aunt Jiang said yes."


    Jiang Furong was elated: "OK, I have to see the back kitchen. I''ll come back to you if I have something to do."


    She wriggled out of the yard, her steps lighter than usual.


    Yan Wenjun sneered with disdain: "it''s really a dog biting a dog, a mouth of hair."


    Seeing him standing at the door, Su Jin invited him in and asked, "what do I want you to prepare?"


    Yan Wenjun patted his chest / breast: "it''s all in the warehouse. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "I can''t trust you to do things. Now I''m waiting for the big play in the evening."

 Chapter 445

    Nangong family banquet invited many celebrities. As soon as it was dark, all kinds of luxury cars entered one after another.


    People are either rich or expensive, and some government officials also came.


    But they kept a low profile and drove a very popular car. When they came, they all bowed their heads and hurried in. They didn''t communicate with people all the way.


    Xu Huifang stood at the door to greet the people gracefully and politely, and greeted them one by one. Everyone was also very proud to talk and laugh with her.


    For a time, she became the focus of everyone.


    Jiang Furong stood on one side and nobody answered. Someone from the kitchen came to ask questions from time to time. After a long time, he was a little annoyed.


    "Just ask. Don''t you have a brain? Now the guests haven''t arrived. Can I tell you when to serve?"


    The kitchen steward was scolded and ran away.


    Jiang Furong glanced at Xu Huifang secretly. She was in a terrible mood. When she was about to leave, she saw Xu Huifang''s maid and said something to her. They hurried away.


    At this juncture, Xu Huifang didn''t entertain guests in front. What did she do in the back?


    When his mind turned, Jiang Furong followed.


    As soon as they left, Nangong old man noticed something, gave a look to the housekeeper, and the housekeeper understood it.


    Followed.


    Su Jin accompanied the old man all the way. Today she is the protagonist. Naturally, she can''t leave.


    "Darling, the party will begin later. If you feel bored, go with grandpa to make a toast to everyone." The old man amiably faced Su Jin Road.


    Su Jin naturally knows what the old man means. He''s trying to attract contacts for Su Jin in disguise.


    "OK." The old man was well intentioned. Su Jin couldn''t bear to refuse. She secretly looked at her watch. The time should be about the same.


    Su Jin stood up and left his seat with the old man.


    As soon as they got up, they heard a scream from behind, followed by the voice of a young man: "Mom, mom, listen to me."


    People looked back in doubt and saw a young man and a woman running out from behind.


    Women have long hair and waist, hot / spicy body, super / short / Skirt / tight / close to thighs.


    There are tattoos on the legs, and the makeup is very thick. It seems that it is the kind of people who often mix in nightclubs.


    The woman ran out and saw the people in the hall. She was stunned and then smiled again.


    "It''s so busy today." The woman was about to come forward with a charming smile, and the man behind hurriedly grabbed her.


    The woman was very upset when she was grabbed. She looked angrily at the man behind her and asked, "Nangong Yiyun, didn''t you tell me you were going to work overtime? Is this where you work overtime? What''s the matter? I can''t see the light. Don''t you think I can''t handle such a big party today? "


    The woman pointed to the angry voice in the hall.


    Nangong Yiyun, Nangong Ao''s son, likes to flirt with women and often lingers in nightclubs.


    The female companion changes every few days. I have never seen a woman stay with him for more than a month.


    "Stop it." Nangong Yiyun looked anxious and dragged the woman. His face looked very wonderful: "after the party here is over, I will find you."


    At today''s party, Xu Huiyun had already told him not to make an accident, otherwise he would not be spared.


    Unexpectedly, the new female companion is a violent temper. She has disappeared since Nangong Yiyun slept with her.


    The phone doesn''t answer and the text message doesn''t return.


    The beauty had long seen through that Nangong Yiyun was a playboy. She naturally didn''t believe his words. She shook off his hand with a cold hum and said disdainfully, "you think I''m a fool. If I hadn''t found it today, you wouldn''t have to hide until when."


    The two people were talking in the hall, which had already attracted the attention of the people around them.


    The old man''s face sank suddenly. He looked at Xu Huifang who came after him with dignity and said angrily, "this is your good son?"


    Xu Huifang suddenly turned pale. She has great prestige at home. Anyone who sees her will be polite. The old man sees that she has good management and has always trusted her. Even if there are some small omissions in management, she is also open and closed.


    But today is different. Today is an important banquet for Su brocade to return to the family. There can be no mistakes.


    All the people who come here are celebrities. Everyone knows the scandal of Nangong family after Nangong Yiyun and his girlfriend make such a fuss.


    The old man thinks fame is more important than life. How can he tolerate it in his eyes?


    "Yes, I''ll get the man away." Xu Huifang was scolded and dared not complain at all.


    But her face was angry / hot. She always felt that the eyes people looked at her had changed.


    Xu Huifang came forward and wanted Nangong Yiyun to take his girlfriend away. Unexpectedly, the girl not only didn''t go, but also played a rogue: "there''s such a good thing. I want to dump me when I sleep. There''s no way."


    The woman snorted coldly and turned her eyes to Xu Huifang.


    "If you have anything, you can talk to me in private, but it''s not right now." Xu Huifang has seen the world and is calm in the face of such an emergency.


    She thought that as long as she talked well, the woman would understand her intention.


    Unfortunately, Xu Huifang was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    "Who do you think you are? If you want me to go, I''ll go and tell you there''s no way." The woman straightened her stomach and said triumphantly to Xu Huifang, "I tell you, I''m pregnant, which is the seed of your Nangong family."


    As soon as this remark came out, the house was in an uproar.


    "Isn''t it? Did you make people have a big stomach?"


    "I''ve heard that Nangong Yiyun is not a good thing. I didn''t expect it to be so dreary. It''s hopeless to leave after sleeping."


    "Alas, Mrs. Xu is famous for doting on her son. Now, her son has caused human life, and her reputation has been damaged."


    The voices of people''s comments reached Xu Huifang''s ears, and her face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Nangong Yiyun loves to play. She knows, but she scolds her without pain or itch. Nangong Yiyun will be fine if she makes a Jiao with her and coaxes her.


    He cleaned up a lot of mess. There were no mistakes in the past. Xu Huifang turned a blind eye.


    But today, even if she wants to, she can''t.


    The woman held her back with one hand, gently stroked / touched her stomach with the other hand, and looked proudly at Xu Huifang: "why, do you even want to drive out your grandson?"


    Xu Huifang had never met such a shameless woman. She nearly fainted in the dark. Nangong Yiyun hurriedly held her and said loudly to the woman, "don''t talk nonsense here. It''s not certain whether it''s my seed."


    The woman didn''t expect him to turn his face and don''t recognize people. Where can he care about others? She blurted out: "why isn''t it your seed? Do you still want to default?"


    "Obviously you want to find someone to carry the pot. Tell you Xiaomin, I don''t carry it. Who do you like to find?" Nangong Yiyun also played a rogue and refused to admit it.


    "You can''t do it if you don''t admit it. That childe Xu is barren. Who else can he be except you?" Xiaomin waved her hands excitedly and shouted at Nangong Yiyun. When she finished speaking, she found that everyone stared at her in surprise.

 Chapter 446

    Xiaomin stood in place, stunned and hurried to cover her mouth, but it was too late.


    Her words were heard by everyone.


    The amount of information in this is too large. I thought they had a one night stand and played too much with fire. They accidentally made a child. Unexpectedly, it was 3 / P.


    How could the reporters present miss such a good opportunity to pick up the camera and start taking pictures, not only of Nangong Yiyun and his girlfriend, but also of Xu Huifang.


    The old lady''s angry hands shook. A good party turned out to be like this.


    "Get out, now." The old man was angry. The security guard hurried forward to drag the woman named Xiaomin. The other party screamed and said with exaggerated expression: "who dares to touch me? I''m pregnant with the descendants of Nangong family. You think it over for me."


    Unfortunately, no one listened to her shouting. Several security guards pushed her out of the door.


    Xu Huifang stood in place with a white face. She only felt that the world was spinning and top heavy.


    Her great reputation was actually bad on her son.


    The scandal will appear in the newspaper tomorrow. Who will respect her in the circle in the future? I''m afraid I''ll hide away when I see her.


    She''s so regretful and hated.


    You shouldn''t spoil your children. It''s what it is today.


    "Old master, it''s because my godson is incompetent that he made such a big disaster." Xu Huifang sincerely confessed to the old man and wanted to make up for her mistakes.


    The old man was so angry that he didn''t even give her a good face. He stared at Nangong Yiyun and said in a deep voice, "drive out this unworthy thing together."


    Nangong Yiyun knelt on the ground with a frightened puff and said to the old man with a trembling / shaking: "old man, please forgive me this time. I really don''t dare in the future. I''ll change my face and stop fooling around."


    The old man closed his eyes and looked sad.


    I wonder how heroic he was when he was young, and how he could have produced such a shameful thing.


    "Get out, get out now." The old man is not soft hearted, because he knows that once temperament is developed, it is difficult to correct it.


    If you want a person to completely reform himself, unless you let him understand the hardships of life.


    Seeing that the old man had made up his mind, Xu Huifang knew that there was no room for maneuver. Instead of pleading with the old man''s anger, she might as well wait until his anger subsided and then slowly intercede.


    "Yi Yun, get out of here." Xu Huifang said angrily.


    Nangong Yiyun was stunned. He immediately saw Xu Huifang winking at him. As soon as he shrunk, he bowed to the old man and went out.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was very embarrassing. People wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They endured very hard.


    The old man secretly patted the back of Su Jin''s hand and whispered, "girl, you''ve been wronged."


    Su Jin shook her head: "Grandpa, don''t say that."


    "I''m sorry that this happened." The old man sighed: "you shouldn''t have announced your existence in such an environment, but now."


    The old man pondered for a moment and said helplessly, "only when you enter the public''s sight, the scandal of our Nangong family will not be expanded and the impact will be minimized."


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." Su Jin smiled faintly at the old man. Her clear eyes were full of stars. Her innocent appearance made the old man very useful.


    "Good, good boy." The old man nodded again and again, and he was more and more distressed about Sujin.


    Compared with the children and grandchildren in his family, Su Jin is the most clever and sensible granddaughter in his mind.


    The old man stood up and motioned to the people to listen to him.


    The hall was quiet. All looked surprised at the old man. The old man walked slowly onto the stage and whispered to the microphone: "something bad happened today, which made everyone laugh. Here I apologize to you."


    The old man finished and bowed to the audience.


    Everyone looked frightened. The old man''s position in South Africa was incomparable. Who could stand such a big gift.


    "Please also ask the media friends present to show mercy." The last sentence is the key. If today''s news is released, it will do great harm to Nangong family.


    Su Jin sat under the stage and looked at the old man whose back had been bent. Suddenly, she felt some love for him.


    The old man is in his 80s, but he is still holding out for the sake of Nangong family.


    But the members of the family are not up to their standards. They really don''t deserve the old man''s efforts for them.


    The old man cleared his throat and continued, "in fact, I have an important thing to announce today."


    I thought Nangong Yiyun was the focus of the banquet. Unexpectedly, the old man had a killer mace. Everyone pricked up their ears and focused on the old man.


    "Xiao Jin, come here, come here." The old man waved to Su Jin and motioned her to go on stage.


    Su Jin obediently stepped onto the stage and stood beside the old man.


    The old man''s face was full of smiles and said to the people, "what I want to tell you is that my granddaughter, who has been separated from Nangong family for many years, has found her. She is the child standing next to me, Nangong Jin."


    All of them burst open with a coax, and all of them looked at Su brocade with an incredible look.


    There are surprises and doubts, but more incredible.


    "No, how could this not mean that the child died?"


    "Yes, when Lin Xu disappeared, he gave birth to a daughter when he came back, but I heard that later, the girl was stolen by the maid and thrown into the ship on the sea. The ship was overturned by the big wave. The maid died, and the girl was gone. It''s amazing. Can she survive on the sea?"


    Everyone tutted and looked at Su brocade with surprised eyes.


    "Miracle, what a miracle." Someone came back and congratulated the old man: "Miss Nangong is really blessed. It must be God''s blessing to return to Nangong''s house now."


    "Congratulations, master, congratulations..."


    The voice of joy was heard, and the old man''s face smiled into flowers. He couldn''t help himself.


    "Then let''s continue our banquet and have a banquet." When the old man gave an order, the housekeeper waved after him.


    The maids jumped in with trays and brought up all the dishes.


    When they were seated, the housekeeper went to Nangong Yi and whispered in his ear.


    Nangong Yi nodded and said to the old man, "Xiao Sheng is coming. Does the old man want to see you?"


    "Oh, here he is?" The old man''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "come on, please invite him in."


    The housekeeper went to the door to meet people in person. Su Jin sat on his seat and looked at the door. He saw a tall figure leap into his eyes.


    His appearance made people''s eyes involuntarily focus on him.


    "Dongfang Sheng, it''s Dongfang Sheng." Someone recognized Dongfang Sheng''s identity and exclaimed: "unexpectedly, the son of the e-commerce king has also come. If Dongfang family and Nangong family unite, it must be invincible and invincible."

 Chapter 447

    The arrival of Dongfang Sheng rekindled the atmosphere of the banquet. Everyone looked at him with gossip eyes.


    Take a look at Dongfang Sheng and Sujin.


    His eyes were full of deep meaning. They seemed to be secretly guessing whether the old man intended to match the two.


    Dongfang Sheng walked to the old man''s table with a faint smile and took it easy. Just about to say hello to the old man, he saw Su brocade sitting aside, and his smile froze.


    "Xiao Jin, why are you here?"


    When the old man looked at the two people''s expressions, he suddenly understood a little. He pointed to Su brocade and looked at Dongfang Sheng. He said uncertainly, "do you know each other?"


    Before Su Jin answered, Dongfang Sheng said, "we met in the imperial capital and met several times."


    Then he smiled at Su Jin with deep meaning.


    The old man looked at Dongfang Sheng''s expression, which was not as simple as simply meeting.


    He knew clearly that he didn''t prick it, but asked the housekeeper to add a pair of chairs next to the Su brocade.


    "Xiao Sheng, come and sit down." The old man greeted him. His intention was right in Dongfang Sheng''s heart. He thanked him and sat on the side of Su brocade.


    "I heard that Nangong family found their long lost granddaughter. Isn''t that your granddaughter?" Dongfang Sheng looked puzzled and looked at Su brocade with wandering eyes.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "you are my father''s dry son. Didn''t you tell me?"


    Dongfang Sheng immediately got angry / hot. On the plane, he really thought Sujin was coming to South Africa to relax. He also boasted that he would take her to the banquet of Nangong''s family.


    Unexpectedly, she was the heroine of the party. No wonder she couldn''t get through to Su Jin.


    Dongfang Sheng was surprised, but he was more happy.


    I don''t know when he had a little expectation of Su brocade. He expected them to be closer and have some contact with each other.


    Now, this opportunity has finally come.


    When Su Jin returns to Nangong''s house, can he completely draw a line with the imperial capital?


    There were fireworks outside the window, illuminating the whole night sky.


    It also shone on the brocade sitting under the window at night, as if thousands of bright lights enveloped her and set her off more and more moving.


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned and stood still.


    Something in his chest is beating fast, lifting / pulling his heartstrings, so that he can''t help but want to get closer and closer.


    "Grandpa, look, fireworks." Su Jin didn''t expect that the old man had arranged such a big scene in order to make her happy.


    She has seen a lot of fireworks, but no one is willing to spend / think about doing these things for her.


    Happiness and moving are full of Su brocade. She heals her injured heart bit by bit. A bright smile appears on her face. She smiles very sweet tonight.


    When the old man saw that she liked it, he was naturally happy: "darling, as long as you like it, grandpa can put it for you every day."


    Although this is exaggerated, it is not contradictory.


    Nangong family has this capital to make Su Jin happy every day. The old man regards her as the apple of his eye. This little wish can naturally be satisfied.


    Su Jin was teased by the old man''s childish words with a puff smile: "Grandpa, don''t tease me. There are no fireworks every day, not every new year."


    "What''s there? As long as you like it, grandpa is willing to put it for you."


    The old and the young smiled childishly. Dongfang Sheng felt like he was filled with something, but he disappeared without waiting for his aftertaste.


    He was a little disappointed. He found an excuse to smoke outside and walked to a deserted corner.


    Looking at the stars and the cold night, he finally understood what that feeling was just called.


    Originally, that is the feeling of happiness.


    A bold and absurd idea was born in Dongfang Sheng''s mind, and there was a crazy voice in his heart.


    He wants to marry Su Jin, marry her, have children and spend his life together.


    "Dongfang Sheng, what are you doing here?" Behind him came the sound of Su Jin. Dongfang Sheng felt a pain on his finger and found that the cigarette end had burned his finger. He quickly threw away the cigarette end in his hand and pretended to look at Su Jin calmly.


    "Nothing. I''ll come out and have a cigarette."


    Su Jin saw that he looked strange and didn''t poke it. He said, "Grandpa asked me to come to you and said I had something to talk to you."


    Dongfang Sheng raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s up?"


    "Grandpa didn''t say. You''ll know when you go." Su Jin replied.


    "OK." Dongfang Sheng nodded and went back to the house with Su Jin.


    The old man was happy today. After drinking some wine, he turned red / moist and talked more than usual.


    He asked Dongfang Sheng to sit down and looked at him with a smile: "Xiao Sheng hasn''t seen him for some days. You are more and more promising and stronger than before."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. It''s bad that I haven''t come to see you for a long time." Dongfang Sheng''s gentle reply.


    The old man nodded: "it''s good to know. You''ll grow up in the future. My granddaughter just came back and doesn''t understand anywhere. If you spend more time with her, I think you two are very good. Men and women are beautiful."


    Su Jin didn''t expect the old man to lead the topic to her and almost choked.


    What do you mean, this is a forced match between her and Dongfang Sheng?


    Su Jin only felt a chill behind her and hurriedly stopped the old man''s disorderly mandarin duck spectrum: "Grandpa, wait a minute, can you stop this?"


    Su Jin''s anxious nose was sweating. The old man thought she was embarrassed and said with a smile: "silly girl, how old you are, you should find a friend everywhere. Xiao Sheng is very good. I saw that the older child has a good character and a gentle person. He is similar to your age. You two are a natural match together."


    "Not too Grandpa. Didn''t my father tell you about me?" Su Jin''s heart is very uneasy. How can she feel that today is not like a banquet to welcome her return, but like a Hongmen banquet?


    And looking at the old man, he should not know about her and Fu Siming.


    "What''s up?" The old man looked at Nangong Yi suspiciously. Nangong Yi sent him all the information from the imperial capital.


    The materials only explained Su Jin''s life from small to large, but her emotional problems were not mentioned at all.


    Nangong Yi was also in a cold sweat. When he knew that Nangong family and Fu family had a grudge, he asked people to tear down all the things about Su brocade and Fu Siming.


    Naturally, the old man doesn''t know.


    Now suddenly asked, and in front of so many people, Nangong Yi only felt that the first two were big.


    "Talk?" Seeing Nangong Yi''s embarrassed face, the old man hurriedly patted the table.


    Nangong Yi hesitated for a moment and then replied, "actually, Xiaojin, she has a boyfriend."


    "Ah, if you don''t say in the letter, who is the other party?" The old man is more worried and angry. Nangong Yi deliberately conceals Su Jin''s emotional problems. Does her boyfriend have any secret?

 Chapter 448

    Nangong Yi''s face was tangled. When he was in the imperial capital, he had seen old Fu''s attitude towards Nangong family.


    If the old man asked at this time, if he told the truth, wouldn''t he let the old man know the existence of Fu.


    He looked at Su brocade and the old man. His expression was very tangled.


    Su Jin also knows what Nangong Yi is worried about, but when the old man asks, he can''t say. Moreover, the old man must know about her and Nangong Yi sooner or later.


    After hesitating for a while, he said, "Grandpa, it''s the eldest grandson of the Fu family, Fu Sishui."


    Then Su Jin looked at the old man carefully, but he was confused on his face. He didn''t seem to remember who Fu was.


    "Fu Shi?" The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong Yi: "which Fu Shi, why don''t I remember?"


    The old man knows everything on the rich list.


    But this Fu Shi, he is very strange.


    Nangong Yi obviously forgot who Fu was when he looked at the old man. He swallowed hard and said to him, "it''s not local. It''s Xiaojin who knows Fu in the imperial capital. Fu Siming, the Fu Group worth hundreds of billions, and his grandfather is Fu Jue."


    "Fu Jue?" The old man''s expression suddenly became vicious, and his eyes stared big. Because he was too excited, his body trembled: "it''s his grandson?"


    The old man was too excited, his face was ferocious and scary, and his fingers clenched tightly, as if to tear people apart.


    Although Su brocade has made psychological preparations, I can''t help feeling a little flustered when I see the old man like this.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    The old man snorted heavily, and his expression was very dignified: "the old thief of the Fu family has not died yet. I didn''t expect that I could contact him again after more than 20 years?"


    The old man looked at Su Jin and said sternly, "Xiao Jin, grandpa has no other requirements for you, but the grandson of the Fu family is not your lover. He doesn''t deserve you. Grandpa can promise any kind of man you want, except the Fu family."


    The old man was resolute and his tone was beyond question.


    In a word, it completely sealed the communication between Su Jin and Fu Siming.


    "Grandpa." Su Jin was worried and said to the old man, "why, why don''t you let me go with Si Yu?"


    "When I say no, I mean No." The old man had never spoken to Su Jin in such a stern tone.


    Su Jin was hit by two different attitudes.


    Why, when master Fu heard that she was a child of Nangong family, he regarded her as an enemy.


    Knowing the existence of Fu Siming, the old man also looked hatred.


    What are the grudges between the two families that can last to their generation?


    Su Jin''s heart is very painful. She doesn''t want to be separated from Fu Siming. She didn''t stay with Fu Siming in the last life. Should she be separated in this life?


    No, she won''t allow it.


    "The Lord killed him." Su Jin summoned up her courage and said to the old man, "you can do anything you want me to do. I''m obedient, but Fu Siming, I can''t give up."


    The old man''s eyes were wide and looked at the brocade with an unbelievable face. His chest / breast fluctuated violently.


    "What, you turned against grandpa for the sake of that boy of the Fu family? Xiao Jin, do you know the consequences of what you did? "


    With a faint smile, Su Jin had a detachment to see through life and death: "what else can there be? I''ve survived the hard and tired days. What else can defeat me? If Grandpa wants to take back the master''s seat, I don''t complain, but Fu Sihui, I will never let go. "


    Old and young, all stubborn.


    Nangong Yi was in a cold sweat. Why is Su Jin so like an old man.


    It''s true that a family doesn''t enter a house.


    "Xiao Jin, how can you talk to Grandpa like that? Do you know how sad it will be for him to say so?" Nangong Yi knows that the old man eats soft rather than hard. If he sticks with him, he''s afraid it will backfire.


    The best way is to put the matter on hold until they are emotionally stable.


    Su Jin shook her head and said firmly, "I''m sorry. I know it will disappoint Grandpa, but I can''t help it."


    The old man thought Su Jin would let go. Unexpectedly, she was as stubborn as a donkey. Instead of giving in, she was a little close.


    "Do you think if Grandpa dotes on you, you can be unscrupulous?" The old man elongated his face and pretended to be fierce. He wanted to scare Su Jin.


    Su Jin shook her head: "Grandpa is kind to me. I know, but it''s about my happiness. I can''t promise."


    Then she bowed to the old man, and then strode out.


    "Hey, you girl?" The old lady patted the table angrily and shouted at the brocade: "come back, where are you going?"


    Unfortunately, Su brocade didn''t look back and ran away in the blink of an eye.


    The old man was so angry that so many children and grandchildren had never dared to talk to him like this, except Sujin.


    Seeing Nangong Yi standing on one side, he was even more angry: "what are you doing standing silly and not going to find someone back?"


    The old man has known what Su Jin did in the imperial capital. She has made great achievements at a young age. Over time, she will be sharpened even sharper.


    The future of Nangong family is in Su Jin''s hands.


    "Ah, yes?" Nangong Yi was scolded for no reason, and his mood was a little blocked, but the younger was his daughter and the older was his grandfather. He couldn''t provoke anyone, so he had to take the old man''s anger next.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll find it." Nangong Yi turned and walked out. Just two steps later, he heard the old man call him again: "wait a minute."


    He stood still, looked back at the old man and asked, "is there anything else?"


    The old man scratched his head with his hand and said to him, "the child''s temper is the same as when I was young. If you eat soft but not hard, don''t be hard with her. First stabilize the person."


    Nangong Yi thought to himself, you know Xiaojin is like you.


    "OK, I see."


    The old man waved his big hand: "go."


    Nangong Yi nodded to the old man and then went out.


    "Hey." The old man sat in the empty hall and sighed. His expression was very tangled, but his eyes implied hostility.


    "What evil has this done? Our generation is entangled. We thought we could get rid of all the past when we came to South Africa. Unexpectedly, their generation is entangled again. Old thief Fu, can you sleep safely these years? As you wish, my Nangong Mingyu will disappear in the imperial capital and will never step into the river again. You and I will never meet. "

 Chapter 449

    The banquet was a mess, and Nangong was very disappointed with Xu Huifang.


    She didn''t discipline her son well and made such a big scandal that Su Jin couldn''t face the public for the time being. The old man learned from the pain and made a decision.


    Took Xu Huifang''s housekeeper and asked her to think about it behind closed doors.


    This decision is very strict.


    Xu Huifang has never made a mistake in managing the family for many years, and has won high praise from everyone. However, she planted a foot on her son.


    After beating and scolding her son, Xu Huifang still felt angry and locked herself in the house without eating or drinking for days and nights.


    Nangong Ao looks distressed, comforts her and enlightens her, but still can''t let Xu Huifang untie her heart knot.


    Angry, he scolded Nangong Yiyun: "if you can''t make your mother happy, you''ll get out of this house from today. Don''t say it''s my son."


    Nangong Yiyun was crying and felt very unlucky.


    If he is driven out of the house, the woman will haunt him again. Those women who have been bullied by him will come to settle accounts with him when they know he has been driven out.


    What should I do?


    "If you can''t coax your mother, don''t come to see me." Nangong Ao put down this sentence and left angrily.


    Nangong Yiyun thought that as long as he could untie his mother''s heart Festival, he wouldn''t have to be driven out.


    After washing some fruits, Nangong Yiyun went upstairs and knocked on Xu Huifang''s door. He asked outside, "Mom, can I come in?"


    For a long time, there was no movement in the room.


    Nangong Yiyun knocked again, and then he heard an extremely weak voice: "come in."


    When I opened the door, I saw Xu Huifang lying in bed in her pajamas.


    In just a few days, people lost a circle.


    His complexion was not as good as before, and he looked very haggard.


    Nangong Yiyun was very distressed to see Xu Huifang like this. He put the fruit on the table and said to Xu Huifang, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''ve bothered you."


    Xu Huifang glanced at him angrily: "you know you have implicated me. If you really feel bad about me, I won''t go flirting again. You can see this. The old man has lost such a temper that even my housekeeper''s right has been banned. If you don''t grow up, our mother and son will have no place in Nangong''s house."


    Nangong Yiyun nodded again and again, still defending himself: "Mom, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know why. That Xiaomin suddenly ran to home. Everyone knows that when we played together, we agreed. You love me. How can she change her mind now? Someone must have instigated her and deliberately planted me, otherwise she wouldn''t choose another time, Pick such an important day to make trouble? "


    After Nangong Yiyun''s words, Xu Huifang thought carefully: "what you said seems reasonable, but who instigated it?"


    "Mom, think about it. Who will benefit the most from getting you off the stage?"


    Xu Huifang thought about it. The best beneficiary after she stepped down was no one else except Jiang Furong. Can it be said that Jiang Furong was behind it?


    "Mom, do you think of who it is?" Seeing that Xu Huifang looked relaxed, Nangong Yiyun hurriedly asked.


    Xu Huifang shook her head and said uncertainly, "I don''t know if it''s her, but I can''t think of anyone else except her."


    "Who is it?" Nangong Yiyun asked.


    Xu Huifang looked at Nangong Yiyun and replied, "Jiang Furong has always wanted to replace me. I don''t have a chance. I guess this time, I can''t get rid of her."


    "Just her?" Nangong Yiyun hissed coldly, "she really doesn''t have that brain. If she wants to have that brain, she can never be reused by grandpa?"


    Xu Huifang nodded in agreement: "you''re right. It''s not her. Who else can it be?"


    Suddenly, a face flashed in front of Xu Huifang.


    That face is very similar to Lin Xu in those years, but his temperament is much stronger than Lin Xu. If Lin Xu is a gentle Jieyu flower, Sujin is a cannibal grass.


    She was silent. When she found out, she had already swallowed it.


    Xu Huifang pressed her chest / mouth and felt her heart pounding. Her face turned white with the naked eye.


    Nangong Yiyun thought she had something wrong and hurriedly asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    He came forward and patted Xu Huifang on the back. Xu Huifang waved his hand: "I''m fine. I seem to know who it is."


    "Who is it?" Nangong Yiyun asked tentatively.


    Xu Huifang looked into Nangong Yiyun''s eyes and said word by word, "she is Nangong brocade."


    "She?" Nangong Yiyun was stunned at first, and then laughed: "a yellow haired girl, she can have this ability, mom, don''t you think too much?"


    "I believe in my vision and my intuition." Xu Huifang said firmly, "don''t underestimate her, otherwise you will be unlucky."


    Nangong Yiyun was speechless and disdained, but he said to Xu Huifang, "OK, OK, I know. I won''t provoke her."


    "All right, go out. I''ll have a rest. I''ll wait until I wake up." Xu Huifang blew Nangong Yiyun out and thought about things while lying in bed.


    Su Jin and Lin Xu look so much alike that she is in a trance. Is Lin Xu not dead and came back for revenge.


    "I really love brother Yi. Please help me. I can''t live without him. He can''t live without me. Please give us a chance and I will repay you well."


    Lin Xu knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. His poor appearance made people can''t bear to look at him directly.


    Xu Huifang turned a blind eye, kicked her away and said in a cold voice, "with your humble status, you deserve to enter my Nangong family. Don''t forget that you are just a poor daughter. Do you think you are still the proud Miss Lin? There is a saying that a frustrated Phoenix is not as good as a chicken, not to mention that you are not even as good as a chicken now. "


    The words are like steel needles, which pierce into Lin Xu''s heart word by word.


    She knelt humbly on the ground to ask for a chance to see Nangong Yi, but Xu Huifang sneered and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Nangong Yi was beaten to death. Nangong''s father was furious and threatened to let him live and die.


    Lin Xu was so worried that she had to ask Xu Huifang to be open to her and let her see Nangong Yi.


    "If you want to kneel, just kneel here. Maybe I''ll let you see it when I''m in a good mood."


    Xu Huifang left this sentence and twisted her waist and went in.


    Lin Xu''s dead heart rekindled because of her words. Even the Yingying fire made her see the light in front of her.


    She really knelt on the ground and knelt for five hours. Until she fainted, she didn''t wait for the news of Xu Huifang.

 Chapter 450

    Nangong Yiyun came out of Xu Huifang''s house and became more and more angry.


    When his mother was grounded, his father threatened to drive him out.


    Because of the scandal, his quality of life plummeted, which was really bad.


    "You, come here." Walking to a pavilion, Nangong Yiyun waved to a maid not far away: "bring me what you have in your hand."


    The maid was stunned and stood in place. She said in fear, "young master, this is what the old man sent to the north yard."


    Nangong Yiyun couldn''t express his anger when he heard the two words of the north courtyard, but he smiled sarcastically: "north courtyard, why is the north courtyard now a pastry for the old man? You don''t even pay attention to me, eh?"


    "The young master is not." The maid hurriedly explained and was almost scared to cry: "the old man told me that things should be sent to the eldest lady. I really didn''t mean to neglect the eldest young master."


    Nangong Yiyun was upset when the maid cried. She waved and spit out a word to her: "get out."


    The maid thanked again and again and hurried away for fear that Nangong Yiyun would repent.


    After others left, Nangong Yiyun kicked over the stool in the pavilion, looked at the front with ferocious eyes and said, "Nangong brocade, Nangong brocade, I will not let you go."


    He strode out of the pavilion and stormed out of the door.


    I drove out and walked aimlessly. When Nangong Yiyun stopped, I found myself out of the rich area.


    Dirty streets, messy houses.


    The dirty pedestrians all looked at him in fear.


    Nangong Yiyun waved the fly in front of him with his hand and said in disgust, "it''s really dirty."


    When I was about to get on the bus, I saw several street women coming out to solicit customers. The dragged men happily followed them into the house.


    Nangong Yiyun was not interested and drove around to leave.


    But just as he was leaving, several gangsters came towards his car and asked him for money.


    Nangong Yiyun glanced at them faintly, took out a pile of money from his pocket and shook it in front of those people.


    These little gangsters are people who live at the bottom. They suddenly stare round when they have seen so much money.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." Several people thanked Nangong Yiyun repeatedly.


    Nangong Yiyun retracted his hand and said to them, "help me do one thing. All the money is yours. Not only that, I will give you several times more money. How about it?"


    The little gangsters immediately brightened up and nodded: "as long as we have money, we will do whatever we want."


    This remark was right in the arms of Nangong Yiyun. He waved to several people, let them get close, whispered to them, "tie someone up for me, and then send her there."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the positions of several street girls just now and said to the little gangster, "can you do it?"


    The gangsters looked at each other and nodded heavily: "of course."


    "Well, it''s a deal." Nangong Yiyun threw the money into the little gangster''s arms, and then showed them a picture of Su brocade and asked them to remember the appearance of Su Brocade: "I''ll find a way to bring it here. It''s up to you at that time."


    Sujin is not a native. It is beautiful and easy to identify.


    Those gangsters drooled when they saw Su brocade.


    Once she falls into such a place, she will become a hot commodity.


    At that time, she will become their money making tool.


    "Sir, you must be satisfied." The gangster took the money and patted his chest / breast to ensure that he would do things without leaving a trace.


    Nangong Yiyun left at ease. He seemed to have seen the tragic end of Sujin.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Su brocade locked herself in the house.


    It''s not her disobedience that makes the old man angry, but that she wants to live for herself all her life.


    Spend your life with the person you like, otherwise what''s the point of her living?


    She doesn''t understand the grievances between the old man and the old man.


    But from their attitude, they must have had a long-standing resentment.


    How to resolve the contradiction between them has become the most troublesome thing for Sujin.


    Su brocade walked aimlessly in the manor. A locked house appeared in front of her. She stood in front of the house and looked in curiously.


    But the door was locked and there was nothing in it.


    A maid passed by. Su Jin hurriedly stopped her and asked, "where is this place and why is it locked?"


    The maid was a little old and knew that Su Jin was the eldest lady who had been missing for many years. She respectfully said to her, "the old master asked to seal here. No one is allowed to enter without his permission. You''d better leave quickly, eldest lady."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened. Is this the secret hidden by the old man?


    Will it have anything to do with Fu?


    "OK, I see. You go down." Su brocade opened the maid, looked around and jumped in over the wall.


    The inner courtyard is not messy, on the contrary, it is very neat.


    I can see that someone often cleans here.


    Su Jin went to the door and pushed it hard. She found that the door was closed and locked.


    Looking through the crack of the door, you can only see a small part. There are many books in it.


    "What is it?" The things in the house aroused Su Jin''s strong curiosity. She wanted to take out a card from her pocket and slowly explored it.


    Drum Dao a few times back and forth. Su brocade didn''t have hope, but it clicked and opened the lock.


    Su Jin was overjoyed and pushed the door with his hand. The door was easily pushed open.


    The room is full of scholarly fragrance, and the room is full of faint ink.


    There are all the old master''s calligraphy, landscapes, calligraphy and painting, and a wall full of them.


    Su Jin looked at these calligraphy and paintings in surprise. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man was still a talent.


    Any one of these calligraphy and paintings can be auctioned at a good price.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to move the things inside. When he saw only calligraphy and painting, he wanted to retreat. A gust of wind blew, and the calligraphy and painting on the table rose, revealing a corner of the painting pressed below.


    Although it was only a few seconds, Su Jin still saw the content of the picture. It turned out to be a female image.


    Driven by curiosity, Su Jin asked her to walk slowly, opened the paper above, and she saw all the portraits.


    The picture shows a young woman. Although she can''t be called a country or a city, she is also very beautiful.


    The woman is wearing a cheongsam. She is exquisite and charming. She looks very charming with her head down and a smile.


    Looking at it, Su brocade frowned.


    She hasn''t seen this woman, but somehow she feels familiar. Where did she meet?


    Su Jin racked her brains to search for the woman''s information in her memory, but she got nothing after thinking for a long time.


    "Who''s in there?" The sound of patrolling security came from outside. Su Jin was so frightened that she quickly put the portrait away and found a place to hide.

 Chapter 451

    Footsteps from far to near, someone stopped outside the hospital.


    Su Jin hides behind the door and doesn''t dare to go out. Although the old man loves her, this is his forbidden place. She broke in without permission and has violated the old man''s taboo.


    Su Jin didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the old man, so he had to hide.


    "It''s strange. I just saw someone here." The sound of security guards sounded outside the hospital. Through the crack in the door, Su Jin saw two people looking into the house.


    They looked for a few eyes and didn''t see anyone. Then they left slowly.


    "Hey..." Su Jin was startled by a sudden sound. He turned around and saw assistant Xu standing behind her.


    Su Jin''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing here?"


    "Investigation, of course." Assistant Xu patted his chest / breast and came out: "I was scared to death just now. I thought we were going to be caught."


    Su Jin sneered, pointed to assistant Xu and said, "you were arrested, not me."


    "Miss Su, you can''t wait to die. How can you say that I''m also your maid and the most powerful assistant around you? How can you be so ruthless?" Assistant Xu looked wronged, as if he had been wronged. Yes.


    Su Jin looked at him up and down and said suspiciously, "are you sure, the most powerful assistant? How many mess have I cleaned up for you since you came here? What have you helped me? Tell me?"


    Assistant Xu coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, "it was just an accident. I''m not familiar here. Of course, the standard is not good."


    "In that case, you''d better go back and forth. I believe your boss needs you more." Assistant Xu was shocked by Su Jin''s words. He came here under the order of Fu Siming to protect her.


    If you let him go back, Fu Siming can''t fire him?


    Thinking about Fu Siming''s ice face, assistant Xu felt trembling. No, he was determined not to be returned.


    "I''m useful, I''m really useful." Assistant Xu hurriedly promoted his value to Su Jin and vowed, "I know who she is from the portrait you saw just now."


    Su Jin''s feet that were about to leave suddenly stopped. She turned and looked back at assistant Xu, wondering, "do you really know her?"


    Assistant Xu nodded heavily: "not only do I know her, I have to call her old lady."


    Su brocade was shocked at the speech.


    Call her the old lady. Isn''t that Fu Siming''s grandmother and Fu''s wife?


    There''s a lot of information in it. Sujin forces himself to calm down and stroke it well.


    "Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    Assistant Xu raised two fingers and swore, "I lied to you that you are not human. This woman is really an old lady."


    Su Jin felt something mysterious. The portrait of old Fu''s wife was in the hands of another man on the other side of the ocean.


    Is there anything unknown among them?


    If we insist on solving the mystery, we must tear open the wounds in the hearts of the two old people.


    Su Jin is afraid that one can''t do well. Both sides offend.


    What to do? She''s in a dilemma.


    "Miss Su, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Su Jin had not moved for a long time, assistant Xu reached out and pushed her shoulder.


    Su brocade regained his mind and saw a big painted face with heavy makeup in front of him. He was in no mood at all. He said angrily, "I didn''t think of anything."


    Assistant Xu innocently touched his face and whispered, "I didn''t turn into this for you."


    Su Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to him and went out alone. Assistant Xu slowly followed behind him and muttered, "the old lady has been missing for many years. This has always been the pain in Fu''s heart. He never mentioned it to others or allowed others to talk about it, but I know Fu always had an old lady in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t have remarried for so many years."


    Su Jin stopped and looked around at no one. He pulled assistant Xu to a remote place and asked, "you mean old Fu has been looking for the old lady?"


    Assistant Xu nodded heavily: "no, the old lady is like a stone sinking into the sea. Without news, old Fu almost lifted the whole earth. He also fell down because of this matter. The whole person is ten years old. Later, he won''t mention it. I still heard what a broken mouthed servant said before, otherwise I don''t know."


    Su Jin secretly guessed what assistant Xu said. There was a flash of light in her mind. It seemed that something was connected.


    But because the amount of information is too small, I can''t catch anything.


    "Your mouth is broken enough." Su Jin glanced at assistant Xu, patted the soil on her body, got up and walked out.


    Xu Zhu stood there for a long time before he recovered. He murmured, "how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge? If I don''t break my mouth, can you know so many things? "


    Unfortunately, Su Jin has gone far. He can''t hear her complain any more.


    After going back, Sujin couldn''t sleep over and over.


    Like a magic barrier, the portrait of the old lady always floats in my mind.


    "No, it can''t go on like this." Su Jin turned over and sat up, rubbed her hair, and beat the quilt with chagrin.


    "Since I met him, I''ll find out."


    Her affair with Fu Siming must not be stranded because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. She only recognized him in her life.


    Su Jin couldn''t sleep. She got up / went downstairs and wanted to pour a glass of water.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I saw a man sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    Nangong Yi looked up when he heard the news and saw Su brocade. He was stunned. He quickly put out the cigarette on his hand and said to her, "why can''t you sleep? Aren''t you used to it?"


    Su Jin smiled at him and walked down: "I have something in my heart, so I can''t sleep."


    She poured a glass of water for herself and handed it to Nangong Yi. She looked a little nervous.


    This is the first time she has shown kindness to Nangong Yi. Her father still didn''t say it.


    Even so, Nangong Yi was flattered. He quickly took the water and took a big SIP: "what''s the matter, can you tell me? Maybe I''ll help you. "


    Knowing that Su Jin couldn''t call her father, Nangong Yi changed her father to me.


    Su Jin''s heart was warm. She smiled at Nangong Yi and licked her lips. Then she said, "I did a wrong thing today, but I don''t regret it."


    Nangong Yi''s stomach was hung up, smiled funny and said, "Oh, I''d like to hear what kind of mistakes can keep you awake. If you accidentally broke the old man''s favorite vase, I can''t help you."


    Su Jin looked at Nangong Yi, tightened his hand holding the water cup and said, "I went to the forbidden place today."


    "What? "Forbidden" Nangong Yi looked stunned, with panic in his eyes, and said disapprovingly, "Xiaojin, you are too willful. How can you go to that place?"

 Chapter 452

    Nangong Yi was angry and anxious, but because the object was su brocade, he was a lot more gentle. If someone else had lost his temper long ago.


    Su Jin also knew that she had committed the old man''s taboo, but she had to ask about the old lady.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Su Jin apologized modestly. Seeing her repentant face, Nangong Yi softened her heart a little.


    "Don''t do it again when you know you''re wrong, or you''ll annoy your great grandfather. Even I can''t save you."


    Su Jin nodded heavily, "OK, I see."


    Nangong Yi watched her spit out her tongue / head at herself, and her anger dissipated a lot unconsciously.


    For this daughter, he loved her too late, how could he really lose his temper with her.


    "Well, I don''t know if I should ask." Only then did she get forgiveness. Su Jin was not afraid to die and asked for something else.


    Nangong Yi saw her face tangled, and her curiosity was lifted: "what''s the matter, say it."


    "Yes, yes." Su Jin glanced at Nangong Yi and said in a low voice, "the old lady on Grandpa''s desk, do you know where she is?"


    Nangong Yi drinks tea at ease. When she hears Su Jin mention it, the fire just pressed down rises again.


    Too suddenly, he choked and coughed.


    "Cough, cough... You child." Nangong Yi choked with red complexion and coughing. Su Jin didn''t expect him to react so much. For fear that Nangong Yi choked, he hurried forward to pat him on the back.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you would be so excited." Su Jin apologized again and again. Taking advantage of Nangong Yi''s inability to speak, she simply asked the following questions: "but this matter is related to my happiness. I must investigate clearly. When I was in the imperial capital, only old Fu was the best to me. I don''t want to see him get so deeply enmity with Grandpa. Wouldn''t it be the best if we could resolve the contradiction between them?"


    Su Jin poured out all the words in her heart and looked at Nangong Yi timidly, just like a little rabbit who was too frightened.


    There is awe, heartache, and a little uneasiness.


    Nangong Yi''s heart softened and his anger dispersed. He patted the sofa in front of him and motioned Su Jin to sit down.


    "You sit down, I''m fine."


    Su Jin Yiyan sat down, poured him another glass of water and handed it to Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi felt warm all over her.


    This is the power of family affection.


    He hesitated, thought, and said nothing for a long time.


    Su Jin saw his hesitation and didn''t urge him. It must be an amazing insider that he could be hidden by grandpa for so many years.


    After half a ring, Nangong Yi sighed and said to Su Jin, "the old lady you said is actually the hairy wife of the old Fu in the imperial capital."


    "Do you know her?" Su Jin blurted out her words because she wanted to know the truth too much.


    Why did the old lady leave Fu Lao to avoid him coming to such a remote place?


    Nangong Yi nodded: "I know a little. The old man covered the matter very tightly. No one is allowed to mention it. I''ve only met the old lady once and never seen her again."


    "Do you know where she is now?" Su Jin asked expectantly.


    Nangong Yi looked at her for a while. Su Jin''s eyes were very similar to Lin Xu. Their temperament also had something in common.


    It''s all soft strip steel. If he doesn''t tell her, Sujin will certainly find another way to find the truth.


    Rather than let her hit the wall, it''s better to tell her directly, or let her die.


    "The old lady is dead." Nangong Yi faintly spit out these words, and his face changed when he heard that Su brocade.


    "What, gone?" This result was unexpected to her.


    How sad it would be if Fu knew that the old lady was no longer alive.


    Nangong Yi nodded: "after the old lady came here, she was not used to causing frequent illness. In addition, she was depressed all day and died in a few years."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yi is also a little sad. The old lady is very kind and never puts on airs. She spends all day gardening in her own yard.


    The servants in the manor said she was a fairy.


    Su Jin fell decadent on the sofa and bit her lips. She was distressed by the old lady''s early death and worried about her future.


    The only one who can untie the knot between the old man and the old man is gone. What''s the significance of her looking for the truth again?


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Nangong Yi got up and went to the bedroom. Su Jin answered and asked, "do you know where the old lady''s graveyard is?"


    Nangong Yi nodded: "yes, on the hillside behind our manor, the old man repaired it himself. She was the only one."


    Su Jin went back to her bedroom with a very melancholy mood and couldn''t sleep until more than two o''clock in the morning.


    I got up early the next day.


    When Su Jin got up, it was just more than seven in the morning. She washed and went downstairs.


    Breakfast has been arranged in the downstairs restaurant. The maid sees Su Jin coming down and says good morning to her. Su Jin responds one by one.


    Instead of going to the restaurant, he carried his bag and hat and was ready to go out.


    The maid asked in surprise, "don''t you have breakfast, miss?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "no, I''m not hungry."


    She looked around the hall and didn''t see Nangong Yi and Jiang Furong, so she asked, "where''s Mr. Nangong?"


    "Sir hasn''t got up yet. He usually gets up at eight." The maid explained.


    Su Jin nodded and told the maid, "get up, sir. You ask him good morning for me."


    "OK, miss, if Mr. asked about your trace, how should I answer?" The maid is careful, which is related to the safety of Sujin. She can''t be careless.


    Su Jin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to pay tribute to the old lady."


    "OK, miss, do you still need to call a bodyguard?"


    Su Jin thought for a while and offered a memorial to the old lady. She might cry very ugly, so she refused: "no, I can come back in an hour."


    The old lady''s mausoleum is in the back mountain, not far away. This is the territory of Nangong. No one dares to be harmful to her.


    Unless the other party doesn''t die.


    The door of the manor''s black tangled branches opened slowly, and a super car drove out slowly.


    In the cab, Su Jin wears sunglasses, covering most of her face.


    But her Asian characteristics are very obvious, coupled with her beautiful appearance, she is very eye-catching.


    Not far away, several idle gangsters saw Su Tie, and their eyes immediately burst out greedy eyes, as if in front of them were not a person, but bundles of banknotes.


    "Is that her?" Asked one of them.


    The other two nodded heavily: "yes, it''s her. Follow up."


    Several people drove the rented car and hurriedly followed up.

 Chapter 453

    Su Jin''s mind was on the old lady. At first, she didn''t notice the car behind her, but after driving for a while, she felt that the car was wrong.


    Not far or near behind her, the car behind her was fast, and the car behind her slowed down.


    Su Jin glanced faintly at the rearview mirror and suddenly stepped on the accelerator to accelerate. The heel behind didn''t expect Su Jin to accelerate suddenly.


    Can an ordinary car catch up with the performance of super running?


    In a few seconds, they lost the trail of Sujin.


    Su brocade raised a sneer at her lips. As soon as she came back, someone couldn''t wait.


    The scenery outside the window quickly backed back, and the car behind her disappeared like mud into the sea.


    Nangong family has a large industry, and the manor is even bigger and amazing.


    Sujin opened for five minutes before it came out of the manor.


    When you look at it, it''s full of green.


    She slowed down and began to look for the hillside that Nangong Yi said.


    Suddenly, a small mountain full of vegetation appeared in front. At the foot of the mountain, there was a road to the top of the mountain. The road was artificially paved with blue stone steps. The Chinese wind was very strong.


    "Found it." Su Jin cheered, found a place to stop the car, pushed open the door and walked down.


    Go up along the mountain road. Every step of Sujin feels a heavy heart.


    What is sleeping here is Fu''s hairy wife, Fu Siming''s grandmother. If possible, I will call her grandmother.


    With a very complicated mood, Su brocade climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Sure enough, I saw a tomb standing on the top of the mountain. The cemetery was large and luxurious.


    Flowers filled the tombstone, and all kinds of offerings were fresh.


    It can be seen that someone here often comes to pay tribute to the sleeping old lady.


    Besides the old man, Su Jin can''t think of a second person.


    Put the flowers in front of the tombstone. Su Jin bent down and worshipped. Looking at the picture of the old lady on the tombstone, he whispered, "Hello, old lady, I''m Nangong Jin, Nangong''s granddaughter. I''m really sorry to meet you in this way."


    "Sorry, hahaha..." an obscene / trivial voice came from the front.


    Su Jin raised her eyes and saw several black gangsters coming out of the forest.


    With sticks and long knives in their hands and an evil smile on their faces, they walked towards her step by step.


    The leader is a Chinese with yellow hair. He was the one who just laughed.


    Several people stood in front of Su brocade. The Yellow haired gangster looked up and down at Su brocade and said with a drooling face: "it''s really an invisible thing. The spoiled ones are much more fresh and tender than those savage village women."


    Then he came forward to touch Su Jin''s face, and Su Jin slapped him in the face with a wave of her hand.


    Huang Mao was beaten and was stunned.


    Touching the beaten face, he turned into a smile and said, "ouch, it hurts to hit such a tender hand on the face."


    "Who are you?" Su Jin asked coldly.


    The yellow hair smiled, pointed to his chest / mouth and said proudly: "I''m the local snake here. They all call me Huang San. As long as you obey, I promise I won''t hurt you. If you don''t obey, do you see these brothers behind me?"


    Several blacks stood forward, waved their weapons and roared at the Sujin.


    Huang Mao smiled more proudly: "if you annoy me, you will die."


    I thought he could scare Su Jin in a few words. Unexpectedly, Su Jin smiled coldly. Instead of retreating, he took two steps forward.


    "Do you know who I am?" Su Jinzhi asked.


    Huang Mao was stunned. Nangong Yiyun only showed them the photos of Su Jin and said she was the enemy of Nangong''s daughter.


    It was Nangong who found someone to tie her up because she didn''t like her.


    As for the identity, he didn''t say.


    Su Jin looked at them in a daze and knew that these fools didn''t know her identity, otherwise they wouldn''t dare tie themselves even if they gave them a hundred courage.


    "I don''t care who you are. We take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others." Huang Mao never thought that the person they wanted to tie was the daughter of Nangong family.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "if I were you, I would kneel down and knock a few heads and run away without looking back. Instead of coming to kidnap you, a fool who didn''t even know the identity of the other party."


    Huang Mao became angry and pointed to Su Jin and shouted, "smelly woman, you dare to laugh at me. Are you impatient?"


    "You are the impatient person." A low voice suddenly came in, and everyone couldn''t tell where the sound came from.


    I just felt a dark shadow passing in front of me, as fast as lightning.


    With a few bangs, the people on the ground fell down.


    Only Huang Mao stood where he was.


    He slowly looked back and saw that several blacks who had just stood behind him were beaten black and blue and couldn''t get up.


    Huang Mao''s scared legs trembled. He knew that he had met the Lian family, and he was no longer as arrogant as before: "Grandpa, grandpa is merciful. I also take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Please spare my life."


    Yan Wenjun couldn''t see such a shameful little gangster. He kicked it to the ground and said angrily, "you dare to tie up the eldest lady of Nangong family. Are you going to die?"


    "What, Miss Nangong?" As soon as Huang Mao''s legs were soft, he knelt on the ground and turned his mouth again and again with a sad face: "I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I didn''t expect you to be the eldest lady of Nangong. Please spare me a dog''s life."


    For such a person, Su Jin will not be soft hearted at all.


    They bully the weak, force the poor local women to sell their meat / body, and do all kinds of bad things. It''s really outrageous.


    "Who told you to come?" Su Jin asked.


    Seeing that she didn''t ask about what happened just now, Huang Mao thought Su Jin wouldn''t pursue it. In order to save his life, he quickly confessed: "it''s the eldest young master of Nangong. He said you''re the sworn enemy of the eldest young lady of Nangong. If we tie you up, the eldest young lady will reward us. At that time, we can get money and get the big patron of the eldest old master of Nangong."


    "Are you kidding? How could master Nangong know people like you?" Su Jin took words to induce / Lure Huang Mao. There was no evidence. Even if he brought Huang Mao to Nangong Yiyun, he didn''t admit it.


    Huang Mao nodded heavily: "it''s really Nangong young master. What I said is true. If there is a lie that makes me killed by a car, and I still have evidence."


    Then he took something out of his pocket and handed it to Su brocade.


    When Su brocade looked at it, it turned out to be a delicate lighter: "is this the evidence you said?"


    "Look at the back, miss." Huang Mao pointed to Su Jin''s hand and said, "in order to show his difference, Nangong Yiyun specially typed his cloud word with gold foil behind the lighter. All women who get his favor have this thing."

 Chapter 454

    Su brocade looked intently, and sure enough, he saw a cloud word engraved with gold foil in the back.


    With this evidence, it is enough to show that Nangong Yiyun ordered people to hurt her.


    "Miss, please forgive me. For the sake of our being Chinese, I won''t dare again next time." Yellow hair kowtows like Dao garlic and keeps begging Sujin. His face is wrinkled into balsam pear.


    Su Jin glanced at him lightly and said to Yan Wenjun, "look after him."


    Yan Wenjun nodded and strode towards Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao retreated and shouted. Before Yan Wenjun reached out to catch him, he was stunned.


    Yan Wenjun kicked him and made sure he was really stunned. He disdained and said, "it''s really useless."


    With a big hand, he easily grabbed him and threw him into the car.


    Nangong manor, an abandoned house.


    The sound of the stick hitting the meat / body is transmitted through the thick wall, mixed with people''s roar from time to time, which sounds very shocking.


    "Say, are you and your master a traitor / husband / silver / woman?" A thug with big arms, round waist, bearded face and thick face raised rudely and tied to the shelf, dying.


    The clothes of the people on the shelf were red with blood, and the ragged clothes exposed the flesh / body that had been beaten inside.


    A trace of blood dripped slowly from assistant Xu''s mouth.


    He looked up, his eyes were black and swollen, and the blood on his forehead trickled slowly down his cheek. It looked very terrible.


    Today, he wanted to go to the old man''s house again to collect information. Unexpectedly, he was beaten on the way.


    When he woke up, he was already tied here.


    He looked at the man sitting in the corner, who was leisurely cutting his nails, and slowly spit out a few words from his mouth: "I''m your uncle... Um..."


    Before he finished, he got a heavy punch in the stomach.


    The suffocating pain made him almost out of breath. He only felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his throat and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    From the moment he entered the room, he had only one sentence from beginning to end.


    It was precisely because assistant Xu''s strength annoyed Nangong Yiyun that he gave him a hard hand.


    "Hit me, hit me hard." A thug next to him said to the fat man, "it''s just a dog kept by his master. He dares to be so disrespectful to our young master. He deserves to die."


    The whip rained on the meat / body, but assistant Xu looked up and smiled like he couldn''t feel the pain. His laughter finally attracted Nangong Yiyun''s attention.


    Waved his hand and signaled the thug to step back.


    Nangong Yiyun walked forward slowly, stopped three feet away from assistant Xu and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you don''t know how to live or die. Do you know what kind of precious person our eldest lady is? Can a villain like you frame up?" There was no fear on assistant Xu''s face. There was only endless worship and trust in Sujin.


    Because he firmly believed that Sujin would come to save him.


    Nangong Yiyun''s evil deeds will surely reap the consequences.


    "Why, you still believe that the Yellow haired girl can save you?" Nangong Yiyun leisurely lit a cigarette and puffed smoke at assistant Xu.


    The fog rose, revealing his sinister and poisonous face.


    "Now she doesn''t know which man she''s lying under. She doesn''t know how to be windy / happy. Where will she think of you? I tell you that I want to kill you is as simple as stepping on an ant. If I don''t kill you, I just want to see you earn and die slowly in front of me. No one will care about your death."


    Nangong Yiyun''s place is arrogant because he has this arrogant capital. He is the eldest young master of Nangong family and a respected Master.


    Before Su Jin came back, he didn''t know how happy he was.


    But when Sujin came back, everything changed.


    His mother was barred from speaking and deprived of the right to be a housekeeper. Even his days were not as beautiful as before.


    He hated Su brocade and wanted to break her into pieces.


    "If you dare to fight the eldest lady, you will die." Assistant Xu was excited when he heard Nangong Yiyun''s words.


    It doesn''t matter what he does.


    But Su Jin was the one Fu Siming told him to protect.


    If something happens to Su Jin, what face should he use to tell Fu Siming?


    Instead of that, he might as well have killed himself.


    Assistant Xu was never so angry when he was tortured. He was excited when he heard of the accident with Su Jin.


    Nangong Yiyun looked at his struggling face with enjoyment and said, "I can''t see that you are still loyal to that little bitch / person. Unfortunately, she is no longer that pure and beautiful daughter. She will become a slut / woman despised by everyone. Do you know how such a woman will be treated here? She will be buried in the earth and stoned to death. "


    Nangong Yiyun was more and more happy. It seemed that he had seen Su Jin''s tragic death. Assistant Xu stared at him fiercely, and the light of hatred burst out in his eyes.


    His head suddenly bumped into Nangong Yiyun''s face. He only heard Nangong Yiyun''s scream and covered his nose with his hand.


    Blood spilled from his fingers, and his face was covered with blood.


    Before he could make a sound, a front tooth came out of his mouth.


    "Ah, ah..." Nangong Yiyun looked at the teeth in his hand, surprised and angry, and cried bitterly: "my nose, my teeth."


    A few thugs stared and were all startled.


    Nangong Yiyun''s nose tilted to one side and one of his front teeth fell out.


    "Young master, you, your nose." Someone pointed to his face, trembling and scared.


    Nangong Yiyun looked puzzled and touched his nose. He was stunned in situ.


    He was proud of his tall nose. At this time, it tilted to one side, like a dangerous wall about to fall. The most terrible thing is that the prosthesis inside has broken and burst through the skin and flesh.


    Now Nangong Yiyun is like a ghost.


    "Ah, ah, ah... My face..." Nangong Yiyun screamed, trying to cover the wound, but afraid of more prosthesis.


    It''s scary and flustered. It''s not like the arrogant young master just now.


    Assistant Xu was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would bump Nangong Yiyun''s face into this virtue.


    After being stunned, he burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I thought you were really so handsome. It turned out to be fake, ha ha..."


    Nangong Yiyun angrily looked at assistant Xu and was so angry that he trembled / trembled. He shouted angrily, "kill him, kill him, and throw him into the crocodile pool immediately. I want him to be swallowed by the crocodile."

 Chapter 455

    Several thugs came forward, covered assistant Xu with their hands, put a black bag around his head, untied him from the scaffold and tied him tightly.


    Escort him to the backyard pond.


    Su Jin returned to the manor and was about to tell the old man about Nangong Yiyun. She walked around the house and didn''t find assistant Xu.


    She asked the maid suspiciously, "do you see the maid next to me?"


    The maid shook her head blankly: "I don''t see. Xiao Xu went out early in the morning. It seems that she said she was going to collect information. We don''t know where she went."


    "Collect data." Su Jin murmured and immediately knew where assistant Xu had gone.


    It''s just that she hasn''t come back for such a long time. Su Jin''s heart is always at sixes and sevens. She has a faint sense of anxiety and can''t wait any longer.


    "Master, help me check the whereabouts of assistant Xu." Su Jin calls Yan Wenjun and the other party comes back to her five minutes later.


    "Yes, Xiao Xu went to the old man. I guess he didn''t want to be found. He was walking a path. He disappeared within ten minutes after he left the north courtyard. The monitoring showed that there was a dead corner. I can''t see who kidnapped him. If I guessed correctly, I can''t get away from the young master."


    Yan Wenjun told Su Jin all the information he knew.


    Su Jin narrowed her eyes, and a chill flashed in her eyes: "if assistant Xu loses a hair, I won''t finish with him."


    Then he strode out, and Yan Wenjun hurried behind Su brocade.


    Su Jin went out of the yard murderously and went directly to the east courtyard to find Nangong Yiyun''s important person. The maid saw that she looked wrong. She was afraid that she would be in trouble, so she hurried to report to Nangong Yi.


    "Nangong Yiyun, come out." Su Jin is burning with anxiety. She knows that the other party will not admit it, but she can''t think of another way at this time.


    The maid in the hospital saw Su Jin bring a team of thugs into the hospital. She screamed and hurried to report: "no, no, the eldest lady brought someone in."


    Nangong Ao was drinking tea leisurely. Seeing the maid in such a panic, he immediately became angry: "what, Nangong brocade hit my yard?"


    Lengleng hum, got up and went to the living room. Su brocade just walked in.


    Seeing Nangong Ao, she was not polite: "where is Nangong Yiyun? Where is he?"


    "Is this your attitude towards my elder?" Nangong''s proud face turned white. In the whole Nangong manor, no one dared to talk to him with this attitude.


    If it had been before, Sujin would not have been so reasonable.


    But after today''s incident and assistant Xu''s disappearance, she can''t care much.


    Time is life. If you find assistant Xu a minute earlier, he will be less dangerous.


    "Let me ask you again, where is Nangong Yiyun?" The words came out of Su Jin''s mouth word by word. Her fierce momentum was not like that of a little girl.


    On the contrary, it is like a strong man who has been tempered and climbed back from the depths of hell.


    Nangong Ao was stunned for a moment. Looking at the cold eyes of Su brocade, he felt a little guilty.


    Could it be that the villain of Nangong Yiyun did something to offend Su brocade?


    "What''s the matter with him?" Nangong Ao is not angry.


    Yan Wenjun stepped forward and said to him, "we have evidence. Nangong Yiyun caught the maid around the eldest lady and hasn''t come back yet. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    Nangong Yiyun was surprised. This kind of thing had happened before, but he paid for it, but now it''s different.


    If Nangong Yiyun really catches the maid, with his hatred for Su Jin gnashing his teeth, the maid may be more or less unlucky.


    At this juncture, if something happens again, the old man must drive them out.


    Thinking of this, Nangong was proud of himself in a cold sweat.


    On the face, he was so calm that he took a drink from the tea cup and said slowly, "maybe the maid went to another place to play. She has no body and no face. It''s strange that my son can be interested in her. You might as well go to another place to look for her when you have time to grind your tongue here."


    Seeing Nangong Ao''s carefree and complacent appearance, Su Jin''s heart also clicked. Just now she was too impatient and angry to run to someone important.


    But Nangong is proud. If Nangong Yiyun really catches someone, he won''t have this attitude.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin had to show weakness first: "excuse me, let''s leave first."


    With that, she took yanwenjun and her party and left quickly.


    As soon as he turned out of the door, Yan Wenjun pulled Su Jin''s arm and said disapprovingly, "it''s clear that Nangong Yi caught him. Why do you believe him? Don''t you want to save Xiao Xu?"


    "On the contrary." Su Jin shook her head, then took him to a secret corner, pointed to the door with her chin and silently counted: "one, two, three..."


    As soon as I counted to three, I saw a maid come out of the door in a panic.


    She looked back as she walked, as if to see if anyone was following behind her.


    "What is this?" Yan Wenjun looked puzzled.


    Su Jin winked at him: "you''ll know if you follow."


    The maid walked quickly and looked behind her from time to time. Fortunately, Su brocade escaped in time and was not found.


    More than ten minutes later, the maid arrived at an abandoned house, stretched out her head and looked in. When she saw no one, she stamped her feet in place, turned and walked in the other direction.


    Su Jin and Yan Wenjun kept up with each other. Seeing the maid speeding up, they hurried to follow.


    All the way to the farthest corner of the manor, a large pond appeared in front of us.


    Before I walked in, I smelled a stench.


    There is a huge crocodile painted on the wall at the door, with three big characters of crocodile pool below and a line of small characters below. Strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Su Jin took a breath of air-conditioning. She didn''t expect that there was such a place in the manor.


    The maid covered her nose to run in. Just about to shout, Yan Wenjun covered her mouth and put her down at the door.


    Su Jin and Yan Wenjun looked at each other, and they all saw deep concern from each other''s eyes.


    If assistant Xu is really brought here, it must be a blessing in disguise.


    "Climb, climb, hahaha..." unbridled laughter came from inside. Several thugs laughed wildly at a cage in the pool.


    A man climbed on the cage, less than a palm away from the crocodile in the pool. He tried to climb the cage and wanted to climb to the top.


    But every time you climb up a little, the cage will drop a little.


    All the crocodiles at the bottom opened their mouths, greedily looked at the people above, and bit him to pieces when he was lower.


    "Aren''t you very capable? Don''t you want to hit me?" Nangong Yiyun''s head is wrapped like a mummy, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    "I just want to watch. You feed yourself to the crocodile bit by bit until there is no bone residue left."


    Assistant Xu''s strength has been exhausted at this time. He feels that he can''t support it. He smiles helplessly at the sky and assistant Xu is about to release his hand.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and the door fell from the outside. Then came the voice of Su Jin: "Xiao Xu, you caught it."

 Chapter 456

    Assistant Xu looked back and saw Su Jin break in with Yan Wenjun.


    There were two thugs behind them, but they were put to the ground by the Yanwen army before they got to them.


    Assistant Xu immediately felt that he was in a desperate situation. The joy of rebirth made him uncontrollable. An infinite force erupted in his body. He climbed the cage with his hands and feet and began to climb up.


    Su Jin has never seen such a embarrassed assistant Xu. He is full of scars and ragged clothes. He is like a crushed mud doll.


    "Who are you?" A thug saw someone break in and came over waving weapons. Yan Wenjun kicked him. The man was like a parabola and fell at the foot of Nangong Yiyun.


    He was startled by a loud bang.


    Seeing the Su brocade standing in front of him, Nangong Yiyun''s mouth was as big as an egg.


    "You, how did you come back?" He was so shocked that his language organization ability was lost. He could only look at Su brocade with a frightened look.


    How could this happen? Shouldn''t she be caught in the slum and trampled by all kinds of men now?


    How could it suddenly appear here?


    Nangong Yiyun''s brain is running fast. He never thought that Su Jin''s luck made her escape / escape.


    And she found it here.


    He looked at assistant Xu, who was still lying in the middle of the pool and trying to climb, and felt very flustered.


    If Su Jin takes people away, everything he does will be exposed.


    Anyway, I''ve done it. I don''t care if he will do it again.


    In his heart, Nangong Yiyun''s face showed a murderous opportunity, but his face didn''t show it, but smiled at Su Jin and said, "young lady, how did you come to this place?"


    He put his hand behind his back and made a gesture to the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguard understood and secretly sent a signal to the others.


    Close the door and kill.


    "I''m here..." Su Jin sneered and lengthened her tone: "did you disturb the young master''s interest?"


    "How." Nangong Yiyun smiled: "I have nothing to do. I just have fun to pass the time. Why don''t you join me?"


    Su Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and Bing Feng was hidden in his eyes: "young master, I really don''t dare to disagree with people by using the method of living people to have fun. Now I''m going to take people away."


    Then she ignored Nangong Yiyun''s reaction and came forward to save people.


    Nangong Yiyun smiled coldly: "if you want to take people away, you have to see if you have this ability."


    With a bang, the door closed.


    The thugs tightly surrounded the gate, all with fierce eyes, stared at the Su brocade fiercely, and tore her up when Nangong Yiyun ordered.


    Nangong Yiyun stood in place, looking at Su brocade like a cat playing with a mouse. He was waiting for her to beg for mercy and screamed.


    Unfortunately, his wish fell through.


    Yan Wenjun flew up and didn''t rush at the bodyguard at the door, but rushed at him.


    Several big jumpers had arrived. He didn''t even have time to react, so he was strangled by Yan Wenjun.


    "Hmm..." Nangong Yiyun was caught by a big hand like a pair of iron tongs. He felt that he was having difficulty breathing and his face turned red quickly.


    The broken voice overflowed from his mouth. He looked at Su Jin in horror, and his expression was very scary.


    Yan Wenjun easily picked up his collar like a chicken and reached out to lift him to the crocodile pool.


    When several fierce crocodiles saw the food, they all stood up and jumped up excitedly.


    "Ah, ah..." Nangong Yiyun shouted in horror. His feet kept kicking, and he didn''t look like he was just now.


    Assistant Xu laughed on the cage, pointed at him and scolded, "weren''t you very proud just now? Aren''t you going to feed me to the crocodile? Why, now it''s your turn to be afraid? "


    Nangong Yiyun has never been so embarrassed in his life. He never thought that the crocodile for him to play would become their food.


    Yan Wenjun narrowed his eyes and warned him, "if you move again and my hand slips, you will really become the meal in their mouth."


    This sentence was really useful. Nangong yiyundun didn''t dare to move. He kept shaking and begged for mercy: "please don''t let go. I don''t want to die yet. I don''t want to die."


    "Your life is life, others are not life?" Su Jin hates such people most. They regard other people''s lives as mole ants, but they are very delicate and precious.


    Nangong Yiyun shook his head carelessly: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I don''t dare anymore."


    "Let people go." Su Jin said loudly.


    Nangong Yiyun nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll put it, I''ll put it."


    Looking at several bodyguards who had been scared silly, he scolded loudly: "what are you doing foolishly? Why don''t you get people out quickly?"


    The bodyguards woke up, oh, a few times, and hurried to untie the iron rope tied to the post.


    Assistant Xu lay on the cage, covered his chest / mouth with his hands, and slowly put his heart back into his stomach.


    Great, you can finally stop feeding crocodiles.


    The iron rope slowly pulled the cage away from the lake. Several crocodiles were unwilling to flutter, but they could only watch the food farther and farther away.


    The cage was pulled to the shore, and assistant Xu was helped down.


    His face / body is full of blood, has dried up into dark red, his hair is messy like a bird''s nest, where is there an ace assistant.


    But he smiled at Su Jin and said a very man''s words: "I didn''t lose face to Mr. Fu, did I?"


    Su Jin felt that her nose was sour and her tears almost fell. She forced a smile and said to assistant Xu, "no, you''re really great."


    "Well, can I get a raise?"


    Su Jin was teased with a puff smile: "it''s time. Do you still want to get a raise?"


    "Hey, hey, I told Mr. Fu before. He gave me a cold look and said that when I made great achievements, he would give me a raise. Did I make great achievements this time?" Assistant Xu looked forward and said, "I''d rather die than surrender like a tough man than betray you."


    Su Jin''s eyes are red. Assistant Xu obviously suffered because of her, but he said so funny in order to reduce her sense of guilt.


    Where can I find such a good assistant Xu.


    "He won''t give it to you, I''ll give it to you." The heroic way of Sujin.


    Yan Wenjun took over assistant Xu. Seeing what he wanted to say about his injury, he held back. It''s too false to say if you''re okay at this time.


    So he changed his mouth and said, "Why are you with a woman? Yes, you''re still complaining about some grievances. Hurry to the hospital to bandage your wound."


    Although the words were cruel, the strength in his hand was unconsciously lightened.


    Assistant Xu was badly hurt. It''s not easy to hold up until now.


    "Hey, hey." Assistant Xu was foolishly happy, but when he saw Su Jin behind him, he suddenly changed his face: "get out of the way."


    With a loud roar, assistant Xu, who was just weak, jumped out like a gun.

 Chapter 457

    Su brocade was knocked away by him. He just felt a dark shadow passing in front of him. Then he heard the sound of heavy objects knocking on the meat / body.


    Click, it''s the sound of a broken bone.


    Assistant Xu fell to the ground as if he had broken up.


    Originally tortured, he fainted without even a chance to say a word.


    "Fuck you." Yan Wenjun regained consciousness and kicked the thug who attacked Su brocade in the chest / mouth. The man flew out like a rag.


    With a bang, he fell into the crocodile pool.


    The hungry crocodiles were like frying pots. Bees swarmed to the man''s place where he fell into the water. After a few bites, the man was bitten into several sections.


    The blood dyed the lake, and the smell of blood was disgusting.


    Such a ferocious scene frightened all the people on the shore at once.


    No one thought that Yanwen army was so cruel.


    Several stupid / stupid / eager / active thugs turned pale with fear and their legs and feet softened. They dared not come forward any more.


    Su brocade glanced lightly at the crocodile in the pool. His face was calm and incredible.


    Even if a man sees such a bloody scene, his legs are soft. A little girl is so calm. Should a little girl under the age of 20 have a state of mind?


    "Those who are not afraid of death just come up." Su Jin drank coldly, and his face was cold and solemn. He had the momentum of God blocking and killing Buddha.


    Nangong Yiyun shrunk aside and regretted that his intestines were green. He never thought that he would be fed crocodiles one day.


    "Quit, all quit."


    The thugs retreated one after another. Yan Wenjun strode to Nangong Yiyun, waved his fist and hit him in the face: "you''re a man with a shady hand behind your back."


    With a bang, Nangong Yiyun''s face was punched hard, and the wound just wrapped opened again in an instant.


    The blood seeped through the gauze. After a while, he became a blood man.


    "No, don''t hit..." his face was swollen into a pig''s head, his teeth fell out, and he begged for mercy repeatedly.


    Su Jin stood unmoved and looked cold: "scum like you don''t deserve to live in the world."


    Although she wants to avenge assistant Xu, the most important thing now is to send him to the hospital.


    "Master, let''s go." Su Jin said to Yan Wenjun.


    Yan Wenjun kicked Nangong Yiyun again. Then he set up assistant Xu and Su Jin and sent him to the hospital.


    Nangong Yiyun fell unconscious. Several bodyguards picked him up and prepared to send him to the hospital.


    Just after leaving the hospital, he saw Nangong Ao coming with an iron face.


    He was still holding the stick of family law in his hand and swearing in his mouth. Xu Huifang was behind him with an anxious face: "Sir, don''t be angry first. Maybe you made a mistake. Although Yiyun was a little playful, he was still measured and wouldn''t kill people."


    "You used him to be like this. How can you tell me that he has a sense of propriety?" Nangong was so arrogant that even Xu Huifang scolded: "do you think I don''t care about him at ordinary times, so I don''t know what he did? I''m just afraid to poke it out and stab the old man. We don''t look good on our faces. You should not only not educate him, but also protect him everywhere. If it goes on like this, he will sooner or later cause great trouble. "


    Nangong Ao is so anxious that he secretly prays that Nangong Yiyun won''t play too much.


    I saw several bodyguards carrying a man out. The man was covered with blood and didn''t recognize him as Nangong Yiyun.


    "What about the smelly boy? Where are you hiding?" Nangong Ao waved the stick in his hand and shouted at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards all lowered their heads and dared not answer.


    But in my heart, your son is not here.


    "Speak, all mute?" Nangong''s proud forehead was green and straight.


    "Ah... Son." With a strange cry, Xu Huifang jumped on the stretcher. Others could not recognize Nangong Yiyun, but she could.


    She was familiar with every hair of Nangong Yiyun. Even if her face was wrapped like this, Xu Huifang recognized him at a glance. He was Nangong Yiyun.


    "Who did it and who did it?" Nangong Yiyun''s face was swollen into a pig''s head and still bleeding. It looked terrible.


    Xu Huifang stretched out her hand to uncover the gauze on his face, but Nangong Yiyun took a quick step to block her in front, stretched out her hand to slowly lift the gauze, and immediately took a cold breath surprised by the scene in front of her.


    "Who, who beat Yiyun like this?" Nangong Ao''s face suddenly changed. His sinister eyes swept to the bodyguards present and asked word by word: "I''ll ask again, who did it?"


    Among the bodyguards, a brave man whispered back: "yes, it''s Miss da. The people around her beat the young master like this."


    "Nangong brocade?" Nangong Ao nodded repeatedly, gnashing his teeth and said, "it''s you again. It''s too much to deceive."


    "Master, you must avenge Yiyun. He is your own son. Our family is such a single child..." at this time, Xu Huifang no longer cares about the dignity of the lady and cries with Nangong Ao in her arms.


    There was no image in tears.


    "If Yiyun has a mistake, I don''t want to live."


    Nangong Ao was not disgusted at all. He stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and whispered comfort: "you take Yiyun to the hospital, and I''ll solve the rest."


    Then he pushed away Xu Huifang and said to the bodyguards, "take everyone with you and come with me."


    As soon as Nangong Ao left, Xu Huifang wiped away the tears on her face. She looked as indifferent as ever, but her eyes were a little more cruel.


    She knows how to grasp a man''s emotions and how to arouse a man''s desire for protection. Showing weakness when necessary will make a man grow up quickly.


    Nangong Ao, it''s time for you to get out of the scabbard.


    "Take the young master to the hospital and tell the master that I was too sad and fainted." Xu Huifang took a noble step and took Nangong Yiyun to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Su Jin waited anxiously outside the door, her heart hanging high.


    This hospital is the private hospital of Nangong family, with top medical equipment and doctors.


    Although Su Jin knew she couldn''t panic, her heart still didn''t listen and beat violently in her chest.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door opened with a squeak.


    A doctor came out, took off his mask and shook his head at Su Jin: "I''m sorry, miss, we''ve tried our best."


    Su Jin stood up and said disapprovingly, "what did you say? Did he not save?"


    "I''m sorry." The doctor lowered his head to Su Jin and looked helpless: "there were too many injuries on his body. At last, the bone was hurt and plunged into the spleen. Although it was delivered in time, the amount of bleeding was too large. Our technology was limited and we couldn''t find his bleeding point..."

 Chapter 458

    Before the doctor finished, Su Jin pushed him away and strode into the operating room.


    "Hello, miss, what are you doing?" The doctor''s frightened voice came from the room. They saw Su brocade running in like a gust of wind.


    She quickly took off her coat and skillfully put on her surgical suit. A series of movements came down, which made people stunned.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to save people." Su Jin speaks fluent English to all humanity.


    A doctor replied blankly, "but the patient is dead. He has lost too much blood. There is nothing we can do."


    "I said I could save, I could save." Ignoring the eyes of other doctors, Su Jin quickly walked to the operating table and began to rescue assistant Xu.


    Ten minutes later, the bleeding point was finally found.


    Seeing this scene, all the doctors cheered for Su Jin. It was a miracle that a little girl did what they thought impossible.


    "Young lady, you are so good. You never told us that you are a doctor." In order to express their respect for Su Jin, a medical staff member said to her in broken Chinese, his eyes full of admiration and appreciation.


    Although Su brocade is young, its medical skills are very exquisite, even ten years ahead of them. Such talents will shine everywhere.


    Irrelevant identity.


    Su Jin saw assistant Xu''s heartbeat slowly return to normal, and her hanging heart finally came down.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the hospital door.


    Su Jin faintly heard someone shouting and scolding outside: "Nangong Jin, come out. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t finish with you."


    The person who came was Nangong Ao. He took people to surround the hospital and only allowed to go out but not in.


    Nangong Yiyun was seriously injured. Xu Huifang''s crying broke his heart.


    In addition, the old man stripped Xu Huifang of the right to be the housekeeper and handed over the position of home owner to Su Jin. All this has become the ignition point of his outbreak.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll burn this broken hospital. Do you want everyone to bury you?" Nangong Ao shouted and scolded.


    The nurses outside the door screamed in a mess. All the doctors in the door were silent and looked at the door in horror.


    Nangong Ao is famous for his hot temper. He is always reckless. He said that if he set fire to the hospital, he would really set it on fire.


    "What to do, what to do, I don''t want to die." The timid doctor sobbed low and shook his head: "I still have children in my family. I can''t die."


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to die here."


    Su Jin looked at the doctor in the eye room and said calmly, "none of you will die, and I won''t let you die, but this man, you must keep his life."


    After explaining to the doctor, Su Jin strode out.


    She took off her white coat and threw it aside. She looked dignified like a soldier on the battlefield, which made people feel awed.


    "What''s going on?" The door opened and Su brocade came out.


    Seeing Su brocade coming out, Yan Wenjun hurried forward and said to her, "it''s dangerous outside. You can''t come out."


    "It will be safe if you don''t come out?" Su Jin disdained with a smile: "Nangong Ao chased me here and put on such a big formation. Isn''t he coming for me alone? If I don''t go out, more people will be involved. I''d like to see what Nangong Ao looks like at this time. "


    Su Jin strode out of the door and appeared alone.


    Seeing her coming out, Nangong Ao immediately became cruel and ordered the bodyguard to say, "tie her up for me."


    Although the bodyguards are his confidants, they also know that Su Jin is not ordinary people.


    She is the future owner of Nangong family. Nangong Ao wants to tie her up. The price he pays is too high. If they don''t make trouble, they will be implicated.


    The bodyguards stood still. Nangong Ao knew that they were afraid of Su Jin''s identity and said loudly, "she is an exotic wild species. Do you believe that the old man will really give her the position of the master? I am the eldest son of the old man. I can only be the master of the house. No one can take it away. When I take the master''s position, none of you will feel better. "


    Nangong Ao roared like thunder. Nangong Yiyun was seriously injured, which made him lose his mind.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind. Kill Sujin and take home the seat of the Lord again.


    "Anyone who stands on my side will be 200000 each after it is done." Nangong Ao''s last words completely aroused the greed of the bodyguards.


    There is no money for anything.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and all walked slowly towards Su Jin.


    Su Jin stood on the steps and looked at the bodyguards at the bottom. There were twenty or thirty people. If he insisted on fighting, he could only lose both sides.


    But for assistant Xu, she is willing to stand here.


    As soon as the other party''s bodyguard made an action, the people of Yanwen army also went out one after another, forming a protective circle to surround the Sujin group.


    "Those who are not afraid of death, just come up." Yan Wenjun stood alone in front of Su brocade.


    His appearance made all the people around Nangong Ao cringe. The crocodile tore up the picture of the thug. They had seen it before.


    "Master, it''s the young master he wounded." One of the bodyguards said proudly to Nangong.


    Nangong Ao was furious when he heard the speech and said to the people, "kill him and you will be rewarded."


    Several bodyguards were dazzled by money and rushed up with weapons, but they were kicked down by him before they were close to yanwenjun.


    All the people who were kicked huddled on the ground like a shrimp and couldn''t get up again.


    Who dares to go up with such terrible feet?


    Nangong Ao narrowed his eyes and became cruel. He slowly took out a handful of Qiang from his pocket and aimed at Yan Wenjun: "dare to hurt my son, go to hell."


    Just as he was about to open Qiang, a dignified voice fell from the sky: "stop, you villain."


    Everyone was shocked by the sound. They slowly turned around and saw Nangong Yi pushing the old man in from the outside.


    The old man''s face was livid, his eyes glared at Nangong Ao in the hospital, and said in a slow voice, "why, you want to kill my granddaughter?"


    Influenced by the old man''s authority since childhood, Nangong Ao has formed a conditioned reflex. Almost after the old man asked, he knelt to the ground.


    Such a reversal of the plot is really shocking. No one expected that Nangong Ao was afraid of the old man to such an extent.


    "Old man, you, why are you here?" Nangong Ao regretted after kneeling down. Didn''t he do this for the seat of the head of the family today?


    But he couldn''t help it. When he saw the old man, he was afraid and his legs were soft.


    The old man came forward in his wheelchair and stopped in front of Nangong Ao. Nangong Ao knelt on the ground and dared not go out. His heart jumped to his throat.


    "If I don''t come again, will my granddaughter die?" The old man suddenly raised his hand and slapped Nangong Ao in the face.

 Chapter 459

    Nangong Ao didn''t dare to hide and took it.


    Five bright red fingerprints appeared on his face, and his head dropped lower: "Sir, listen to me. The eldest lady deceived people too much. Yiyun was seriously injured by her, and is still lying in the hospital..."


    Nangong''s arrogant villain sued first, adding fuel and vinegar to tell Nangong Yiyun about his injury.


    The old man listened quietly, and his turbid eyes looked at Su brocade from time to time. When Nangong Ao finished, he didn''t have half an emotional fluctuation.


    "Xiao Jin, is what he said true?" The old man asked Sujin.


    Su Jin didn''t answer the question, but his attitude was a little perverse: "don''t you know whether it''s true or false, sir? Why did you come to ask me? If it''s really my fault, old master, you won''t come and hit uncle Taishi in the face. "


    "Huh?" The old man didn''t expect Su brocade to be so exquisite. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb and fool it so that everyone wouldn''t look bad.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin is a reasonable and unforgiving person. He has to poke things under everyone''s eyes.


    Now, he wants to protect Nangong Ao, but he can''t.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched for a moment and gave Su brocade a dark white look. Su brocade didn''t show weakness and stared back.


    Tell him with your eyes that it''s impossible to calm things down.


    After half a ring, the old man was defeated and swung his crutch and hit Nangong Ao hard.


    The crutch was made of mahogany. The old man used another 10% of his strength. Nangong Ao only felt a heavy blow on his back and almost moved his internal organs.


    A mouthful of fishy and sweet came up in my throat, and I vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He shook his body and nearly fainted.


    Nangong Ao looked at the old man with sad eyes and couldn''t believe it: "Dad, you beat me in front of so many people? Is it just for the granddaughter whose origin is unknown? "


    "Bastard." The old man was so angry that he wanted to slap Nangong Ao again, but looking at the blood from the corner of his mouth, he still didn''t feel cruel.


    Nangong Ao was his carefully cultivated son. He had high hopes for him, but his daughter-in-law and worthless son dragged him back.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Nangong Jin is my granddaughter. What is the unknown origin? I hope it will not appear again from now on."


    Nangong Ao bowed his head, nodded again and again, sneered and said, "she is a granddaughter who just came back. You all like her so much. I, under your eyes, tried my best for this family, but you turned a blind eye. Dad, I really want to ask you, am I your own son? Why do I feel like I''m not as good as an outsider? "


    "Ask me, you might as well ask your daughter-in-law." The old man snorted coldly and threw a piece of information to Nangong Ao: "look for yourself."


    Nangong Ao picked up the things with a puzzled face and turned them around. His face suddenly changed: "Dad, did you make a mistake? Huifang is not such a person. Someone must have framed it."


    The information above records in detail the huge profits made by housekeeper Xu Huifang in recent years. Not only that, she also lent usury.


    Use your identity to win over relationships and go through the back door.


    Every manufacturer, she has a rebate.


    Ranging from tens of thousands to tens of millions.


    Nangong Ao feels more and more cold. Xu Huifang has always been very gentle in front of him, but I didn''t expect that she should be such a greedy woman.


    In just a few years, she made a profit of more than one billion, which was even richer than her husband.


    And the most terrible thing is that he doesn''t know anything about these things.


    He is so greedy and resourceful that he wants Nangong Yiyun to be the master of the house smoothly.


    Nangong Ao only felt his back cold. The woman who called him master and smiled at him every day was a fake face.


    What is the real her?


    Nangong sat proudly on the ground, and the information in his hand was pinched by him. He felt panic for the first time at such an old age.


    The old man looked decadent and his heart softened.


    His son is good everywhere. One thing is that he is too easy to trust people, especially pillow / side people.


    But he is also very protective of the pillow / side people. Who wants to say that Xu Huifang is not. He can work hard with people.


    Now, it''s time to wake him up.


    The old man no longer looked at Nangong Ao, but said to Su Jin, "I will naturally give you an explanation about your business."


    With that, he said to the humanitarian people present: "all the bodyguards involved in today''s incident have been dismissed and will never be used again. This matter is not allowed to be discussed again."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, there was a cry all around.


    Being a bodyguard at Nangong''s house is not only well paid, but also a decent job outside.


    After leaving Nangong''s house, they can only sell their strength to be hard workers.


    The treatment has plummeted. No wonder they complain.


    The old man made a final decision. No matter who is wronged or not wronged, you are not allowed to talk about it again.


    He intended to cover up, and Su Jin knew it.


    How can a servant be compared with the eldest young master of Nangong family.


    Even if assistant Xu is dead, it can only blame his bad life. Just give more pensions at that time.


    If Su Jin grew up in Nangong''s family, she might acquiesce to it. Unfortunately, she is not.


    Assistant Xu almost died in order to save her. Nangong Yiyun only suffered a little injury and wanted to erase it. Where is such a good thing?


    "Grandpa, wait a minute." Just as the old man turned and left, Su Jin suddenly made a noise.


    She strode to the old man, looked at him with fixed eyes, and asked, "there''s one thing for my granddaughter. I want the old man''s advice."


    Seeing her stand up at this time, the old man knew that the little girl was not convinced, otherwise she wouldn''t stop him at this time.


    The old man clenched his crutch hard, his face sank and pretended to be angry: "I''m not free. Ask your father."


    The old man wanted to cheat and run away. Su Jin smiled secretly, stepped on the wheel of his wheelchair and smiled: "Grandpa, it''s just a problem. It won''t take you much time."


    The old man turned his wheelchair and didn''t move.


    He stared at Su brocade, and the latter narrowed his eyes and smiled, pretending not to understand.


    The old man looked at Nangong Yi angrily. Nangong Yi looked pale and made an action that surprised both Su Jin and the old man.


    He firmly held the handle of the old man''s wheelchair, pressed his center of gravity down, and said to the old man, "I''ve reported all the things in the afternoon. It''s still early for the old man to take medicine."


    The meaning is obvious. He is on the side of Su brocade.


    The old man''s face was going to twitch. It was always difficult to run in front of so many people. He said angrily to Su Jin: "speak quickly and fart quickly."

 Chapter 460

    Su Jin looked at the old man, who was already black at the bottom of the pot. He was not afraid of death. He smiled.


    "Grandpa, you believe in Buddhism. Can you explain to me the meaning of equality of all living beings?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s smiling face, the old man suddenly had an impulse to throw the string of Buddha beads on her face.


    Knowing that he believed in Buddhism, she deliberately took the Buddha to talk about today. Didn''t she want to force him to punish Nangong Yiyun?


    Not this time, not again.


    For the first time, the old man felt that the cat was driven up the tree.


    He cleared his throat and thought about how to avoid the thunder buried by Su Jin perfectly, but before he thought it out, Su Jin said in a loud voice: "Grandpa, why haven''t you answered for so long? Is it difficult that your practice is fake and fun?"


    "Bastard." The old man finally couldn''t help but shout angrily. His eyes stared at Su Jin, who was not afraid of death.


    The old man lost his temper for a moment, lowered his voice and said to Su Jin, "save some face for Grandpa. You make me very embarrassed."


    Su Jin pretended not to understand and said loudly: "what, Grandpa, when you say that all beings are equal, you mean that all people are equal, regardless of their status, high or low. Grandpa, you said it very well."


    The old man was stunned. He just felt that his chest / mouth was blocked in his throat and couldn''t go up or down.


    I can only hold my breath and look at Su brocade with hatred.


    Unfortunately, his expression didn''t have any lethality. Su Jin was not afraid at all.


    "Grandpa, shouldn''t those who hurt me by Nangong Yiyun be treated equally, regardless of high and low?" Su Jin said this sentence slowly. With her spitting out every word, the old man''s expression became nervous.


    "Grandpa, you won''t cover him up because he is your grandson?"


    The old man''s face can no longer be described as wonderful. He has dominated the Jianghu for so many years, and no one has dared to threaten him like Su brocade.


    The old man bit his teeth and looked relaxed. After thinking for a long time, he slowly said, "Yiyun did wrong this time. When he leaves the hospital, I will naturally ask him for responsibility, but you..."


    He lengthened his tone and looked slowly at Su Jin. He deliberately didn''t say what was behind him. He seemed to enjoy the feeling that others were waiting for his sentence.


    Su Jin nodded and cut off his words: "if Grandpa thinks I''ve done something wrong, just open your mouth and listen."


    Listen, listen, is this an attitude of admitting mistakes?


    The old man didn''t want to punish her. He just found himself a step in front of so many people.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl was not only ungrateful, but also deliberately choked him with words.


    I''m so angry.


    The old man took a long breath and stopped looking at Su brocade. He was afraid that if he looked at her more, he would be angry to death.


    "You, go back and copy me a Vajra Sutra. I need it when I worship the Buddha." The old man was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to Su Jin, but he was unwilling to let her go, so he had to come up with such a way.


    Su brocade smiled and gladly accepted: "OK, Grandpa, I will copy it myself and hand it to you."


    The old man glared at her and stood up. He didn''t even sit in a wheelchair, so he left angrily.


    Nangong Yi was trembling. He heard Su Jin''s conversation with the old man clearly.


    Su Jin was forced and threatened. He was really afraid that the old man would severely punish Su Jin when he was angry. Unexpectedly, the outcome was a little unexpected.


    "Xiao Jin, you can''t talk to Grandpa like that." Nangong Yi thought for a moment, and thought it would be better to gently remind him of Su brocade.


    It''s a pity that the old man hasn''t given her the master''s seat in case he takes it back.


    "What should I say? He worships and worships grandpa and treats him as a Buddha? " Su Jin deliberately didn''t make a serious joke.


    Nangong Yi''s head was getting bigger and he felt more and more remorse. If Su Jin had been with him since childhood, he would know how difficult it was to survive in Nangong''s family.


    No one dares to threaten the old man.


    "You''re worried that Grandpa will be angry with me, aren''t you?" Su Jin mischievously smiled at Nangong Yi, and Nangong Yi''s anxiety immediately disappeared.


    He sighed, shook his head and said to Su Jin, "you are lucky that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The old man is in a good mood and doesn''t care about you. You can''t be so capricious next time. Remember, Xiao Jin, you don''t need to be strong in everything. You''re not alone now. I''ll support you if you have me."


    Nangong Yi''s words trickled into Sujin''s heart word by word, just like a Wang warm / flow quietly melted in Sujin''s heart.


    Her heart, which had been frozen for many years, melted.


    I will support everything for you. It''s just the warmest thing in the world.


    Su Jin looked at Nangong Yi. Her nose was so sour that she almost cried. She smiled as if nothing had happened, raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How do you rub your eyes?" Nangong Yi saw Sujin''s small hands rubbing her eyes, and thought there was sand in her eyes.


    "Shall I blow it for you?"


    Through the fingers, Su Jin saw Nangong Yi''s face full of love and anxiety.


    Suddenly, she felt so happy at the moment.


    The father who has been in his heart for a long time will break out.


    "Xiaojin." The voice from behind made Su Jin''s father swallow it again.


    Turn around and see Yan Wenjun, anxiously walking towards her.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    Yan Wenjun nodded at Nangong Yi and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Xu is awake."


    Su Jin looked happy and cheered, "is he really awake?"


    "Really, I was just looking for you." Yan Wenjun''s simple way.


    Su Jin was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She turned and threw herself into Nangong Yi''s arms and gave him a big hug.


    "Xiao Xu woke up. I''m so happy."


    Nangong Yi suddenly froze in his place, his eyes staring big. Happiness came so suddenly that he was at a loss.


    For a long time, he slowly put his hand on the back of Su brocade and patted it gently: "go and see him. Now he must need you very much."


    "OK, I''ll go." Su Jin loosened Nangong Yi, smiled at him, and then ran to the ward with Yanwen army.


    Nangong Yi stared at his hand blankly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth kept enlarging.


    The daughter finally hugged him, and the daughter finally agreed to hug him.


    Great, that''s great.


    "Tell me to go on and double the bonus this month." Nangong Yi said to the assistant very generously.


    The assistant looked stunned and asked uncertainly, "is everyone doubling?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" Nangong Yi is not angry.

 Chapter 461

    The assistant looked at his face and felt whether Nangong Yi had encountered a big happy event.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t do such an irrational thing.


    Everyone doubled. The assistant calculated it secretly and took a breath. It was a big number.


    In the ward.


    Assistant Xu looked at Su Jin with a blank face.


    "Miss Su, where am I?" Assistant Xu looked silly. He was afraid that he was dreaming and wanted to get a reassuring answer.


    Su Jin and Yan Wenjun looked at each other, and they smiled knowingly: "of course you are in the ward."


    Hearing the words "Ward", assistant Xu felt his heart fall into his stomach.


    When he was beaten by the bodyguard, he felt pain in his bones and fainted as soon as it was dark.


    I thought I would report to the king of hell and explain my life, but I didn''t expect him to live again.


    "I''m still alive, I''m really alive?" Assistant Xu''s face was ecstatic. Ignoring that the wound on his body was still not good, he twisted his arm heavily.


    "Ouch, it hurts, ha ha... I''m not dead yet."


    Yan Wenjun looked at his unpromising appearance and said in a cool voice, "I''m afraid of death now. Why didn''t you expect you to hang up when I rushed over, but you''re almost hanging up. It was Xiaojin who dragged you back from death. You didn''t know at that time. The nurse covered you with white cloth."


    Yan Wenjun said understatement. Assistant Xu was shocked. He covered his chest / mouth with his hands and wrinkled his face into a steamed stuffed bun: "I really almost hung up?"


    "That''s still false. If it weren''t for Xiaojin, you would be a pinch of ash now." Yan Wenjun made a blow, and assistant Xu almost shed tears.


    Su Jin didn''t expect Yan Wenjun to be so humorous. Seeing that assistant Xu''s face was white, she hurriedly called to stop: "well, master, don''t scare him anymore. He just woke up."


    Yan Wenjun compared an OK gesture and pointed out outside the room: "I''ll get something to eat. You two talk first."


    With that, the man / strided away.


    After Yan Wenjun left, assistant Xu looked at Su Jin and wanted to cry and laugh. If his body didn''t allow him now, he would give Su Jin a big hug.


    "It''s hard for you, Xiao Xu." He suffered such a great crime because of himself. Su Jin was with Mingjing in her heart. She felt that everything she said was pale except gratitude and apology.


    Assistant Xu waved his hand, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Hey, don''t think so. I did it for a bonus. Mr. Fu said that he would give me a raise after it was done, and the year-end bonus was doubled, hehe..."


    He smiled so easily, but Sujin''s heart was a little heavy.


    "By the way, I didn''t get beaten in vain." Xu zhuqiang propped up his body and wanted to sit up. He glanced around the room: "where''s my mobile phone?"


    Su Jin was afraid that he would pull the wound, so he hurriedly asked him to lie down: "don''t move quickly. This thread has just been sewn, and if it is stretched open again, you will be in danger."


    As soon as he heard that his life was in danger, assistant Xu dared not move any more and lay down obediently.


    Su Jin found out his cell phone and handed it to him: "here you are."


    Assistant Xu picked it up, unlocked the code lock, and called out something from inside to show Su Jin: "I found it by accident. Take a look."


    Su Jin took the phone with a puzzled face. When she saw the content above, she was surprised.


    On the mobile phone is a letter. The letter says a woman''s love for another man, and this man is no one else. It is Fu Siming''s grandfather, Fu Jue.


    The woman, Su Jin, could not help but frown and looked at the signature of the letter. There were only two words, Qinghe.


    "Who is this Qinghe?" Obviously, the woman on the letter is not the old lady, but another woman.


    This woman, still thinking about Fu Lao, didn''t know what psychology, wrote such a letter to Fu Lao, but finally fell into the hands of the old lady.


    The words in the letter were very explicit. It was not like an ordinary love letter. It mentioned words such as kissing, caressing / touching for many times. What shocked Su Jin was the back.


    She actually said she was pregnant with old Fu''s child. In order not to disturb him and the old lady''s happy life, she chose to quit silently.


    "It''s obviously a green tea, and I don''t know what the purpose of writing such a letter is." Assistant Xu had already read the contents of the letter and said angrily.


    Su Jin suddenly thought of something and asked, "do you know if the old lady has a best friend, or a friend who is closer, called Qinghe?"


    Assistant Xu thought carefully and shook his head: "I didn''t come at that time."


    Su Jin put the photos in her mobile phone, handed her mobile phone to assistant Xu and told him: "now all our guesses have no evidence. If we want to find out the truth, we can find out everything only by finding this woman named Qinghe."


    "Then, do you want to tell Mr. Fu about it?" Assistant Xu unknowingly, Tianping has tended to Sujin.


    Su Jin thought for a while and shook her head: "don''t say it first."


    "Ah, why?" Assistant Xu looked puzzled: "if Mr. Fu knew, he would certainly help us check. Wouldn''t it be faster?"


    "If he knows, Fu can''t know. Fu will know when he arrives. We still have contact with him. How can you let him deal with himself then?" Su Jin''s words suddenly woke up assistant Xu. He suddenly realized it.


    "Oh, yes, how can I forget this? Emperor Du is old Fu''s territory. He will know if there is any trouble."


    Su Jin threw him a Confucianist expression. Yan Wenjun just came in with a food box. Assistant Xu smelled the smell and felt that the greedy insects in his stomach were going to come out.


    "I''m starving. Give it to me."


    Yan Wenjun put all the food in the food box on him, and carefully arranged the dishes and chopsticks. Only then did he pull Su brocade aside and say to her, "there''s a riot in the east yard."


    As soon as Su Jin heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said with bright eyes, "what''s going on?"


    "As soon as Uncle Dongyuan came home, he slapped Xu Huifang in the face and put the evidence in front of her. Xu Huifang immediately understood what was going on."


    Assistant Xu was having dinner. When he heard the news, he was stunned and said, "what happened later?"


    "Of course, they tore it. It was dark and hard to fight. Nangong Ao got several blood marks on his face, and a pinch of his hair was pulled off." Yan Wenjun threw up all the news he knew.


    Su Jin and assistant Xu are excited. They only hate that they have no part / body and can''t watch such a powerful / explosive scene on the spot.

 Chapter 462

    In the east courtyard, the originally tidy house was in a mess.


    Xu Huifang sat on the sofa with red eyes, one side of her cheek swollen high, and her originally combed head scattered. She looked very embarrassed.


    Nangong Ao sat opposite her and looked at her angrily. His eyes were as cold as the December moon on a cold day. Where was the warmth of the past.


    "Over the years, have you ever loved me, even a little?"


    When he said these words, Nangong Ao only felt sad. His wife was pretending to be nice to him. What''s the love he gave her these years?


    Xu Huifang was silent.


    His eyes were filled with despair, anger and disdain.


    Since Nangong Ao slapped her, she knew that the last layer of window paper between them had been pierced and could never go back to the past.


    "Speak, mute?" Nangong Ao clapped the table angrily, and his anger rose.


    Half a ring, Xu Huifang reached out and stroked a drooping hair in front of her eyes, smiled gently at Nangong Ao: "what do you think?"


    Hearing her voice, Nangong Ao''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope, but seeing Xu Huifang''s eyes sharper than a knife, he only felt that his heart was torn open by someone.


    What kind of look is that?


    Hatred, anger, unwillingness and contempt, but there is no love.


    At this moment, Nangong Ao knew that his dream was broken.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." Nangong Ao suddenly burst into laughter, which was desperate and painful.


    Xu Huifang looked as if he didn''t exist.


    Even when he was laughing, he poured himself a cup of coffee and drank it slowly.


    In the meantime, he didn''t even give him a compassionate look.


    Nangong Ao smiled and calmed down. He fell back on the sofa and said to Xu Huifang, "divorce."


    After drinking coffee, Xu Huifang only felt that something was broken. She put down her coffee, looked at Nangong Ao incredulously, and asked again, "what did you say?"


    "I said divorce." Nangong Ao was afraid that she couldn''t hear clearly. He repeated again: "I want to divorce you. I don''t want you."


    The last four words seemed to be spitting out word by word.


    After that, Nangong Ao felt comfortable all over, but only for a moment, the sadness at the bottom of his heart came out again.


    He suppressed this feeling and looked at Xu Huifang calmly, but the bottom of his heart still had a glimmer of expectation for her.


    As long as she is willing to show weakness and admit her mistake, he will forgive her.


    He can forget the past, spoil her as before and give her the best.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Ao''s wish fell empty.


    Instead of begging him, Xu Huifang looked back at him with more disgusting eyes, stared at his eyes and said word by word: "Nangong Ao, are you sure you can leave me? After living with you for so many years, I know your every move and look like the back of my hand. You say divorce on your mouth, but in your heart you want me to kneel down and beg your forgiveness, don''t you? "


    His mind was pierced, and Nangong Ao''s eyes blinked, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    But for the sake of man''s dignity, he was not weak.


    But in a sad and pitiful tone, he said to Xu Huifang, "yes, I admit I can''t live without you, but that was in the past. Listen, Xu Huifang. From now on, I won''t have any illusions about you. The deception of more than 20 years has made me see everything clearly. You haven''t loved me, even the slightest bit. Do you think I can want such feelings again?"


    With that, he got up and breathed out.


    The tears in the corners of his eyes forced him back: "the lawyer will contact you tomorrow. I am divorced and there is no room for recovery."


    He went to the door and stopped just two steps. As if he thought of something, he added: "also, you can''t take away any plants and trees in this family. You can leave the house clean."


    With that, Nangong left proudly.


    Xu Huifang looked at his back and stared at him for a long time. She didn''t return to her mind. She didn''t believe that the man who once loved her as life and regarded her as treasure would do so ruthlessly.


    It''s heartless that you can''t take away any plants and trees.


    "Nangong Ao, come back." Xu Huifang screamed for collapse. Unfortunately, Nangong Ao had already gone away and didn''t listen to anything.


    "Why did you do this to me? Why?" Tears poured out, and all Xu Huifang''s pride and self-esteem fell apart at this moment.


    She cried like a shrew, no longer as elegant as before.


    Such a big event happened in the east courtyard. Naturally, the whole manor is well known.


    The old man seemed deaf and turned a blind eye.


    On the north side of the courtyard, Jiang Furong''s tears were about to fall.


    "What, that old woman was really kicked out?" Jiang Furong asked the maid around him with a smile while eating melon seeds.


    The maid said with flattery on her face: "no, I heard that everything was smashed, and their love keepsakes were burned. Xu Huifang was beaten, and her face was swollen."


    Jiang Furong said with a happy face: "now look at the old woman''s air. After so many years of anger under her hands, I finally took a bad breath."


    "Madam, you''re right. She doesn''t deserve it at all. If the master hadn''t been raised in her hospital for several years since childhood, we wouldn''t have to look at her face."


    Jiang Furong hooked his lips with satisfaction, held his cheeks with his fingers, and said with a smile, "should I go to see her when such a big event has happened?"


    She looked gloating, and the maid naturally knew what she was thinking.


    I just want to see Xu Huifang''s jokes.


    "Madam, what are you waiting for? A few days ago, the kitchen just bought some boxes of good bird''s nests. Now she must look very haggard. It''s the time to need it. " The maid urged.


    Jiang Furong threw her a sensible look: "what are you waiting for? If you don''t take out the things, we''ll send them to aunt."


    "Hey, I''ll get it now."


    The maid trotted out all the way. Not long after, she brought a box. Jiang Furong hooked her lips and smiled, held her head high and walked to the east yard.


    The east courtyard was silent. It was a little scary.


    After only one day''s absence, such a big change took place. Jiang Furong was overjoyed when he looked at everything in the hospital.


    The east courtyard is the largest and most luxurious of all courtyards.


    She greedily looked at everything in the yard and thought secretly that maybe all this could be hers.


    Jiang Furong strode in. The maid saw that she was just going to report. She had kicked the door open and walked in.


    "Aunt, let''s see her." Jiang Furong couldn''t hide the gloating on his face. After entering the house, he no longer had the previous respect. He took a seat on the throne with an extremely arrogant attitude.

 Chapter 463

    Xu Huifang swaggered with her in this seat. At this time, Jiang Furong sat here and felt exactly what a high position is.


    She slowly touched the mahogany chair with a greedy and arrogant look on her face.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Huifang came out and saw Jiang Furong''s face full of disgust. He impolitely issued an expulsion order: "you''re not welcome here. Go quickly."


    Jiang Furong sat on the chair and didn''t move. He looked at Xu Huifang''s haggard face and puffed a smile: "why, now you still think you''re an aunt. After tomorrow, you''re an abandoned woman. There will be a lot of rumors in the whole rich circle, and everyone will know your bad things."


    Jiang Furong pretended to be worried and said, "you said that you will be despised like the mosquitoes and flies that drive away the odor. Anyone will be unable to dodge. Tut Tut, what''s the difference between you and the beggars on the street? If I were you, I might as well die. "


    Pop, a crisp sound.


    Jiang Furong''s face tilted to one side. She incredibly touched the beaten painful face and slowly looked at Xu Huifang: "you, how dare you hit me?"


    "As long as I haven''t left Nangong''s house all day, I''ll still be Nangong''s proud wife. What are you, and dare you come to ridicule me?" Xu Huifang didn''t see any emotional fluctuations on her face. She looked at Jiang Furong coldly, and a mocking smile came up on her lips: "a beam skipping clown is a beam skipping clown, and she can''t step on the hall of elegance."


    "You, what did you say?" Jiang Furong looked at her gnashing his teeth, clenching his fist tightly.


    "You should know what I said. How did you get your wife''s identity? You know best. Jiang Furong, you don''t really think that no one knows your dirty talk?"


    Xu Huifang slowly dropped this sentence, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jiang Furong pretended to be calm, but the panic at the bottom of her eyes had betrayed her.


    Her wife''s seat is disgraceful. I thought that people would forget it as time goes by. But Xu Huifang reminds her all the time.


    Let Jiang Furong live in the shadow of this matter from time to time.


    Seeing her look of fear, Xu Huifang smiled slowly: "did you forget that if you hadn''t put medicine in Nangong Yi''s water and climbed into his bed, you would be his wife now? Jiang Furong, don''t think you''re cleaner than me. In terms of dirt, you''re dirtier and dirtier than a cesspit. You haven''t dreamed of Lin Xu these years. Don''t you feel guilty at all? "


    "Shut up, you shut up." Jiang Furong shouted at the collapse. Every word Xu Huifang said was the most feared thing in her heart.


    Every midnight, she would wake up sweating. Lin Xu''s sad eyes made her miserable like bone etching poison.


    Excited, Jiang Furong threw the gift box to the ground and shouted madly, "it''s not your turn to chew my tongue. Don''t forget that you are a loser now. What qualifications do you have to show off with me?"


    Xu Huifang smiled slowly, smiling wantonly and proudly: "why, because I''m still Nangong''s proud wife, you have to lower my head and call me aunt for an hour a day, even for a second."


    "You, you just don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." No matter how Jiang Furong attacks or taunts her, she won''t get any benefit.


    Jiang Furong bit her teeth hard, unwilling to take a look at Xu Huifang and left a cruel sentence: "I hope I can see you like this tomorrow. Oh, I won''t turn a blind eye to you when I see you on the road. After all, I''ve been with a dog for so long. If you''re willing to kneel on the ground and beg me at that time, Maybe I''ll give you some money. "


    After cruel words, Jiang Furong left angrily with the maid.


    Xu Huifang''s lips slowly lifted up, revealing a sad smile: "people who want to see my jokes will never have them in their life, and I am not allowed to have them. I am the proud daughter of the Xu family and the powerful wife of the Nangong family. I will never let myself be so miserable."


    She slowly sat down in front of the dressing table and began to dress herself up.


    Every makeup is exquisite and perfect.


    Looking at the beautiful woman with bright eyes and zirconium teeth in the mirror, Xu Huifang smiled with satisfaction.


    Open the drawer, take out the treasures one by one and wear them on your body.


    He also found a set of skirts that had been treasured for many years from the cabinet and put them on.


    Now she is the proud queen.


    After taking a satisfactory look in the mirror, Xu Huifang decided to go to the roof.


    The evening wind raised her bright red train, heroic and sad.


    At last, she took a look at the place where she lived, and she jumped down without hesitation.


    "Ah... Madam jumped out of the building..."


    A shrill cry resounded through the sky.


    Jiang Furong''s feet stood still and stared at Xu Huifang like a butterfly falling from the air and hitting the ground heavily.


    Her face turned pale and she was shaking with fear. If the maid hadn''t held her, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    "She, she jumped off a building?" Half a ring, Jiang Furong squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    The maids were also scared out of their wits. Why did they come out with their front feet and Xu Huifang jumped out of the building with their back feet? This needs to be investigated, and they can''t escape responsibility.


    "Yes, she, she jumped down." The maid was almost scared to cry: "it has nothing to do with us. She wanted to dance by herself."


    Jiang Furong''s legs revolved around her stomach and tried to get back her mind: "yes, she wanted to jump by herself. We don''t know anything. Come on, let''s go."


    They fled the scene in confusion. As soon as they entered the door, they collided with Nangong Yi who was about to go out.


    Jiang Furong, who was already guilty, shouted like a ghost and fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right, madam?" The maid hurriedly helped Jiang Furong up. Nangong Yi looked at her in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s so scared?"


    "No, nothing." Jiang Furong tried to look like nothing was wrong, but the fear at the bottom of her heart couldn''t be suppressed.


    My mind was full of the scene of Xu Huifang jumping down from upstairs and the horror of her falling heavily to the ground and dying in peace.


    Nangong Yi saw something wrong with Jiang Furong at a glance. He reached out and touched her. Her hands were cold and scary, her eyebrows wrinkled, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a servant ran over and said in a panic: "no, the eldest lady jumped out of a building and committed suicide."


    "What?" Things came so suddenly that Nangong Yi looked stunned. Ignoring Jiang Furong, who was still trembling, he hurried to the east courtyard with the servant.


    After taking two steps, he felt something was wrong. He stopped and looked back at Jiang Furong: "what are you doing? Go and have a look with me."


    "Ah, I......" Jiang Furong wanted to refuse, but Nangong Yi didn''t give her a chance to refuse, took her hand and left.

 Chapter 464

    Xu Huifang''s death set off a huge wave in Nangong manor.


    No one expected that she would go this way.


    Some people were surprised, some were shocked, some were gloating, but there was only one person with tears streaming down his face.


    That''s Nangong Ao who put all his cruel words.


    He thought he had broken his mind to Xu Huifang''s kindness, but when he learned that Xu Huifang jumped out of a building to commit suicide, he knew that those words were just lying to himself.


    Xu Huifang is a pain that he can''t cross in his life. Even if she did something wrong, even if she deceived him for more than 20 years, she never loved herself.


    In the mourning hall, Nangong Ao sat there with a numb face. Everything around him seemed to be two worlds with him and couldn''t fit in completely.


    He can neither hear nor see what others say or do.


    Holding Xu Huifang''s favorite Bracelet tightly in his hand, the whole person was stunned.


    The old man didn''t come in person, but sent someone to help him take care of his affairs.


    People came in one after another, said some comforting words to him after condolence, and left silently.


    "Sir, the eldest lady is coming." The housekeeper knows the contradiction between Su Jin and Nangong Ao. Although Xu Huifang''s death has nothing to do with Su Jin, it is also inextricably linked.


    What should Nangong Ao think when she comes here at this time?


    The housekeeper couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to come and ask his opinions. If he agreed, he would let people in. If he didn''t agree, he would stop at the door.


    Sure enough, Nangong Ao''s eyes blinked when he heard the name of Su brocade.


    He got up and strode out.


    Looking at his gloomy face, the housekeeper felt something was wrong and hurried to follow him.


    Outside the hospital, Su Jin and Nangong Yi are waiting.


    Nangong Ao''s eyes were filled with hatred when he saw her.


    "What are you doing here?" He said coldly.


    Seeing his attitude, Nangong Yi immediately protected Su Jin behind him and said to Nangong proudly, "uncle, why should I be angry with a child? I''m also very sad about my aunt''s death, but things have happened. I''d better be more open."


    He didn''t want to make a quarrel with Nangong Ao because of Xu Huifang. He still wanted a harmonious family in his heart.


    Nangong Ao snorted coldly: "she killed Huifang. You''re still talking about this wild seed. Nangong Yi, have you forgotten who took you over and raised you regardless of people''s different eyes. Who carefully cultivated you so that you can achieve today''s success. Now your wings are hard / against me, and your conscience is eaten by the dog?"


    When Nangong Yi returned to Nangong''s house, he was excluded everywhere. Everyone was hostile to him, a wandering child.


    Because his return means that his property will be distributed to him.


    There are interests, there are disputes. Nangong Yi''s situation is much more difficult than the present Sujin.


    It''s really hard for a fatherless orphan to get a foothold in Nangong''s family.


    Nangong Yi bites his back alveolar and lowers his head. Nangong Ao can''t deny the help he has given him.


    "I dare not forget my uncle''s kindness in cultivation and upbringing."


    "What a sentence I dare not forget." Nangong Ao sneered and looked at Nangong Yi with hatred: "don''t you dare, but someone dare to look at your good daughter. Have we ever had a peaceful day since she came back? She is a disaster star. Whoever gets close to her will be plagued with bad luck. Lin Xu died of a serious illness when she gave birth to her. Her adoptive mother was sent to prison by her, and her sister came to a miserable end. Do you still want to stay with such a child? "


    Nangong Ao''s words are pearly and his voice is like Hong Lei. He wants to add fuel to all the past of Su brocade and expose it to the public.


    After hearing this, everyone looked surprised.


    With a strange look, he looked at Su brocade.


    No one could have imagined that such a little girl would have such means.


    "Uncle, how can you be such a novel brocade? Everyone knows that Lin Xu was seriously ill before she gave birth to Xiaojin. You also know that her adoptive parents abused / treated her. She was jailed because she did all the bad things. How can she put it all on Xiaojin''s head?" For the first time in his life, Nangong Yi dared to talk to Nangong Ao so loudly.


    The way he argued for Su brocade was really great.


    Su Jin pulled Nangong Yi''s sleeve and smiled at him: "let''s go."


    When she realized that the other party was ungrateful, she felt there was no need to stay any longer.


    Rather than quarrel with Nangong Ao here, it''s better to go back and share Tianlun.


    Nangong Yi looked back and saw the smile on Su Jin''s face. He only felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Such a strong she made him feel very bad.


    How many hardships did it take to develop such a strong temperament.


    "OK, let''s go back." Nangong Yi took Su Jin''s hand and bowed to Nangong Ao: "thank you for your cultivation for many years, but this time I stand on Xiaojin''s side. Not only today, but also in the future, I will unconditionally trust and support her."


    Nangong Yi''s attitude is obvious. He is telling Nangong ao that if they are bad for Sujin again, he will not stand idly by.


    Nanxiang was so proud that his face was blue. He had nothing now. Even Nanxiang Yi wanted to betray him. It was all because of the Su brocade.


    "Good, good, good..." three good words in a row. Nangong Ao said gnashing his teeth. He secretly swore in his heart that he would not be a man if he did not repay his revenge.


    Three days later, Xu Huifang was buried.


    Nangong Yi and Su Jin did not appear on the day of burial.


    The other party has regarded them as enemies. This knot has become a dead knot and there is no room for redemption.


    After the funeral, Nangong Ao disappeared.


    Without leaving a word, he suddenly disappeared with Nangong Yiyun.


    The old man sent people to look around, but there was no whereabouts of them.


    For several days, the old man was depressed, saw no one and ate very little.


    The housekeeper saw it and was anxious.


    If the old man goes on like this, he''s afraid his body can''t stand it.


    In desperation, he had to find Su Jin.


    "Young lady, go and have a look. The old man hasn''t eaten well for several days. I''m afraid his body will collapse."


    Sujin knows that the old man keeps his temper from eating.


    She also wanted to visit the old man, but when she thought that Nangong Ao had something to do with herself, she was afraid that the old man would be more angry when he saw her.


    Now the housekeeper came, and she had no reason to refuse. Even if she was scolded, she would go this way.


    "OK, I''ll have a look."


    Before leaving, Su Jin personally made a delicious shrimp egg soup and put it into the food box.


    The old man hasn''t eaten well these days. His intestines and stomach must be very fragile.


    The egg soup is easy to digest and is just right for him.


    "Grandpa, I came to see you." As soon as Su Jin entered the house, she shouted at the house. The old man was closing his eyes. When he heard her voice, he was happy at first, and then his eyes darkened again.


    Waved his hand and said to the housekeeper, "let the girl go back and say I''m not feeling well."

 Chapter 465

    A few days later, under the care of Su brocade, the old man''s body slowly got better.


    Nangong Ao also had news. Because he couldn''t stand such a big blow, he went outside. Nangong Yiyun accompanied him, and the old man relaxed his heart.


    Su Jin has nothing to do. At home, he thinks about some medicinal meals to make up for the old man.


    "Miss." The servant came in with an invitation in his hand and handed it to Su Jin: "this is sent by the old man."


    Su Jin took over and took a look, but it was an invitation.


    To her surprise, it was Dongfang Sheng''s sister''s birthday party.


    "The invitation letter from Dongfang family was sent to me?" Su Jinjue was surprised that she had no friendship with Dongfang Sheng''s sister. Why did she send her such an invitation?


    What made her more strange was that the old man named her to go.


    "Didn''t grandpa say anything else?" Su Jin asked the maid. The maid shook her head blankly: "no, the old man only asked me to bring this."


    The old man deliberately conceals, and naturally he will not reveal too much information.


    Su Jin thought for a while, and she decided to ask herself.


    "Grandpa." When Su Jin arrived at the old man''s house, he shouted loudly. The old man didn''t expect that she would suddenly kill him.


    It''s too late to hide. I can only watch Su Jin come to him.


    "Darling, I miss grandpa again. What delicious food did you bring me this time?" The old man pretended to be a fool and tried to muddle through.


    Su Jin flashed the invitation before his eyes and said, "what does this mean? Why did you call me?"


    "Ah, this......" the old man''s eyes flickered and vague, trying to come up with a way to convince Su Jin. Finally, he had an idea.


    "Of course, I''m not feeling well. You, the future owner of the family, will take my place. You are the heir of Nangong family. Isn''t your identity exactly what you want to know? I didn''t reveal your identity at the last party. It''s just right this time. "


    The old man nodded and smiled brightly.


    "Really?" Su Jin said suspiciously.


    The old man immediately raised his face and said seriously, "it''s more true than the Sutra."


    Su Jin looked at his sly smile and was suspicious in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    The old man won''t hurt her. If you let her go, there must be a reason for her to go.


    After thinking about it, Su brocade said to the old man, "well, I''ll go."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and nodded at Su Jin: "go, I''ve arranged for you. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin said goodbye to the old man. Looking at her leaving figure, the old man smiled like a fox.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. If you want to fight him, you have to hone it for a few more years.


    The old man drank tea happily and was in a great mood. The housekeeper looked sad on one side.


    Although Su Jin has only been back for a few days, he can see that she is not a easy child.


    "Old man, you will be sad to be such a big lady." The housekeeper warned.


    The old man put the teapot on the table and looked at the housekeeper angrily: "what do you know? I call it to let her recognize the reality. I say a thousand things. It''s better to let her see clearly. It''s called cutting the mess with a sharp knife. Do you understand?"


    The housekeeper was speechless for a moment, but he said in his heart, "it''s strange that it''s so easy."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin packed up and got ready to go. When she went to the door, she saw Dongfang Sheng sitting in the car. Her eyebrows wrinkled. She sighed. She didn''t get on the car, but said to the driver, "this is the person arranged by grandpa for me?"


    The driver looked frightened. He didn''t know about their parents and grandchildren.


    Dongfang Sheng was in a good mood to say hello to Su Jin: "don''t worry, I''m just taking a ride. Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Just you?" Su Jin smiled provocatively and then coldly said, "I''m usually good at talking, but when I''m in a bad mood, I''m not sure. Young master Dongfang, do you come down by yourself or let my master invite you down?"


    Yan Wenjun is Su Jin''s personal bodyguard. His combat effectiveness is amazing. Dongfang Sheng is still afraid of him.


    He looked out the door and saw Yan Wenjun standing behind Su brocade like a sculpture, just like a knight.


    As soon as Su Jin gives an order, she will clear all the obstacles in front of her.


    And that obstacle, including himself.


    Yan Wenjun knocked on the window and said politely to Dongfang Sheng, "sorry, my eldest lady likes to be quiet, so please take another one."


    By implication, Su Jin thought he was too noisy.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face was hot and he couldn''t get down. He leaned back and played a rogue: "no, my leg hurts and I can''t get off the car."


    Su Jin didn''t expect that such a big man would make such a rogue move.


    Nodded, smiled incomparably amiable: "leg pain, can''t walk, can''t you?"


    Dongfang Sheng was made hair straight in his heart by her smile, but he nodded hard on his face, pretended to be uncomfortable and coughed twice: "I''m not feeling well these days, maybe I''ve caught a cold."


    He made up his mind not to get off the bus, but he was sure that Sujin didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin smiled at Yan Wenjun and said, "young master Dongfang is uncomfortable. He must be very tired sitting in such a small car. Let''s move young master Dongfang to another spacious car. There are special doctors to consult young master Dongfang to ensure that he is very comfortable from body to mind."


    The last few words Su brocade deliberately bit very hard, and Dongfang Sheng was completely flustered.


    "Well, I''d better go down by myself." With that, he really got out of the car.


    Yan Wenjun told Su Jin to listen to Ji Cong, and they really wanted to fight. Dongfang Sheng must not be his opponent, and he would lose more face at that time.


    Dongfang Sheng wisely chose not to follow Yan Wenjun''s hard steel, and somehow saved some face.


    With a long leg, he walked gracefully towards the car behind him.


    But when he opened the door, Dongfang Sheng''s face turned green.


    Assistant Xu sat there in women''s clothes and waved to him friendly: "Hi, young master Dongfang."


    The door slammed shut.


    Dongfang Sheng shouted discontentedly at Su Jin, "this is the spacious and comfortable seat you arranged for me. I might as well run to sit with such a person."


    Su Jin closed the door, put his head out of the window and smiled at him. "If you want to run, I don''t object. Anyway, it''s your / sister''s birthday party, not mine. I can find a place without you."


    Originally, Dongfang Sheng was still very angry, but when he heard Su Jin mention his sister, his face immediately turned cloudy to sunny.


    Nodded, he said with a relieved face: "forget it, if a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, why don''t I be wronged."


    Then he really opened the door and sat in.

 Chapter 466

    A few days later, under the care of Su brocade, the old man''s body slowly got better.


    Nangong Ao also had news. Because he couldn''t stand such a big blow, he went outside. Nangong Yiyun accompanied him, and the old man relaxed his heart.


    Su Jin has nothing to do. At home, he thinks about some medicinal meals to make up for the old man.


    "Miss." The servant came in with an invitation in his hand and handed it to Su Jin: "this is sent by the old man."


    Su Jin took over and took a look, but it was an invitation.


    To her surprise, it was Dongfang Sheng''s sister''s birthday party.


    "The invitation letter from Dongfang family was sent to me?" Su Jinjue was surprised that she had no friendship with Dongfang Sheng''s sister. Why did she send her such an invitation?


    What made her more strange was that the old man named her to go.


    "Didn''t grandpa say anything else?" Su Jin asked the maid. The maid shook her head blankly: "no, the old man only asked me to bring this."


    The old man deliberately conceals, and naturally he will not reveal too much information.


    Su Jin thought for a while, and she decided to ask herself.


    "Grandpa." When Su Jin arrived at the old man''s house, he shouted loudly. The old man didn''t expect that she would suddenly kill him.


    It''s too late to hide. I can only watch Su Jin come to him.


    "Darling, I miss grandpa again. What delicious food did you bring me this time?" The old man pretended to be a fool and tried to muddle through.


    Su Jin flashed the invitation before his eyes and said, "what does this mean? Why did you call me?"


    "Ah, this......" the old man''s eyes flickered and vague, trying to come up with a way to convince Su Jin. Finally, he had an idea.


    "Of course, I''m not feeling well. You, the future owner of the family, will take my place. You are the heir of Nangong family. Isn''t your identity exactly what you want to know? I didn''t reveal your identity at the last party. It''s just right this time. "


    The old man nodded and smiled brightly.


    "Really?" Su Jin said suspiciously.


    The old man immediately raised his face and said seriously, "it''s more true than the Sutra."


    Su Jin looked at his sly smile and was suspicious in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    The old man won''t hurt her. If you let her go, there must be a reason for her to go.


    After thinking about it, Su brocade said to the old man, "well, I''ll go."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and nodded at Su Jin: "go, I''ve arranged for you. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin said goodbye to the old man. Looking at her leaving figure, the old man smiled like a fox.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. If you want to fight him, you have to hone it for a few more years.


    The old man drank tea happily and was in a great mood. The housekeeper looked sad on one side.


    Although Su Jin has only been back for a few days, he can see that she is not a easy child.


    "Old man, you will be sad to be such a big lady." The housekeeper warned.


    The old man put the teapot on the table and looked at the housekeeper angrily: "what do you know? I call it to let her recognize the reality. I say a thousand things. It''s better to let her see clearly. It''s called cutting the mess with a sharp knife. Do you understand?"


    The housekeeper was speechless for a moment, but he said in his heart, "it''s strange that it''s so easy."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin packed up and got ready to go. When she went to the door, she saw Dongfang Sheng sitting in the car. Her eyebrows wrinkled. She sighed. She didn''t get on the car, but said to the driver, "this is the person arranged by grandpa for me?"


    The driver looked frightened. He didn''t know about their parents and grandchildren.


    Dongfang Sheng was in a good mood to say hello to Su Jin: "don''t worry, I''m just taking a ride. Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "Just you?" Su Jin smiled provocatively and then coldly said, "I''m usually good at talking, but when I''m in a bad mood, I''m not sure. Young master Dongfang, do you come down by yourself or let my master invite you down?"


    Yan Wenjun is Su Jin''s personal bodyguard. His combat effectiveness is amazing. Dongfang Sheng is still afraid of him.


    He looked out the door and saw Yan Wenjun standing behind Su brocade like a sculpture, just like a knight.


    As soon as Su Jin gives an order, she will clear all the obstacles in front of her.


    And that obstacle, including himself.


    Yan Wenjun knocked on the window and said politely to Dongfang Sheng, "sorry, my eldest lady likes to be quiet, so please take another one."


    By implication, Su Jin thought he was too noisy.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face was hot and he couldn''t get down. He leaned back and played a rogue: "no, my leg hurts and I can''t get off the car."


    Su Jin didn''t expect that such a big man would make such a rogue move.


    Nodded, smiled incomparably amiable: "leg pain, can''t walk, can''t you?"


    Dongfang Sheng was made hair straight in his heart by her smile, but he nodded hard on his face, pretended to be uncomfortable and coughed twice: "I''m not feeling well these days, maybe I''ve caught a cold."


    He made up his mind not to get off the bus, but he was sure that Sujin didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin smiled at Yan Wenjun and said, "young master Dongfang is uncomfortable. He must be very tired sitting in such a small car. Let''s move young master Dongfang to another spacious car. There are special doctors to consult young master Dongfang to ensure that he is very comfortable from body to mind."


    The last few words Su brocade deliberately bit very hard, and Dongfang Sheng was completely flustered.


    "Well, I''d better go down by myself." With that, he really got out of the car.


    Yan Wenjun told Su Jin to listen to Ji Cong, and they really wanted to fight. Dongfang Sheng must not be his opponent, and he would lose more face at that time.


    Dongfang Sheng wisely chose not to follow Yan Wenjun''s hard steel, and somehow saved some face.


    With a long leg, he walked gracefully towards the car behind him.


    But when he opened the door, Dongfang Sheng''s face turned green.


    Assistant Xu sat there in women''s clothes and waved to him friendly: "Hi, young master Dongfang."


    The door slammed shut.


    Dongfang Sheng shouted discontentedly at Su Jin, "this is the spacious and comfortable seat you arranged for me. I might as well run to sit with such a person."


    Su Jin closed the door, put his head out of the window and smiled at him. "If you want to run, I don''t object. Anyway, it''s your / sister''s birthday party, not mine. I can find a place without you."


    Originally, Dongfang Sheng was still very angry, but when he heard Su Jin mention his sister, his face immediately turned cloudy to sunny.


    Nodded, he said with a relieved face: "forget it, if a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, why don''t I be wronged."


    Then he really opened the door and sat in.

 Chapter 467

    In the car, Su brocade bit her lips, frowned tightly, and looked suspicious.


    Dongfang Sheng''s last reaction was really abnormal. According to his character, he should be strongly opposed.


    Why did you suddenly change your mind and agree?


    Su Jin wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think of a reason.


    Dongfang''s house is a little away from Nangong''s house. Su Jin thinks about it and dozes off. Her head tilts and falls asleep.


    She had a dream about Fu Sihui.


    But in his dream, he always walked forward with his back to her. No matter how Su Jin shouted, he couldn''t hear it.


    Su Jin was desperate and anxious in her dream. She watched Fu Siming get farther and farther away from her until she disappeared.


    "Think." Su Jin shouted and woke up from her sleep.


    I opened my eyes to see the environment and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It was a dream." Su Jin stroked her forehead and looked tired. Although she woke up, the feeling in her dream was too real for her to slow down for a while.


    The driver looked at Su Jin''s face and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, miss? Are you uncomfortable? Do you want me to stop and have a rest? We''re going to the airport soon."


    Su Jin weakly shook her head: "no, the plane will take off immediately. I''d better go to the airport as soon as possible."


    "OK, miss." Through the rearview mirror, the driver saw Su Jin''s face haggard and his eyes were not as smart as they were just now.


    She frowned slightly and looked blankly out of the window.


    Such brocade seems to have lost its fresh life and has no color of the past.


    When the car arrived at the airport, Su Jin opened the door and walked down.


    Orient Sheng came up with a lazy pace and joked, "our seats are still together. Do you have to rush me to leave?"


    In the face of his deliberate provocation, Su brocade lost its previous combat effectiveness, glanced at him lightly and walked away.


    Dongfang Sheng was hung in place with a blank face.


    What''s going on?


    Su Jin is so dull. She is not like her at all.


    Did she detect something?


    "What happened?" Dongfang Sheng stopped the driver and asked.


    The driver shook his head: "the eldest lady was fine in the car at first, but then somehow she was in a bad mood."


    "Suddenly, I''m in a bad mood?" Dongfang Sheng chewed this sentence carefully and couldn''t think of why.


    "Is it difficult that she is coming to her great aunt?"


    Dongfang Sheng muttered. The driver thought he was talking to himself and hurriedly asked, "what are you talking about, young master Dongfang? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Dongfang Sheng was startled and quickly waved his hand: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh." The driver said blankly.


    After catching up with Su Jin, Dongfang Sheng didn''t provoke her to death, but carried out the ceremony for her with a warm heart. He was very attentive.


    The more he did so, the more Su brocade felt that Dongfang Sheng''s purpose was impure.


    Instead of bringing the relationship closer, it also alienated Su Jin.


    When she got on the plane, Su Jin didn''t say a word. She put on an eye mask and began to rest.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at her and confirmed his guess. He asked the stewardess for a cup of hot water and hung Su brocade aside. When she woke up, she could drink it.


    An hour later, Su Jin woke up. As soon as she did something, Dongfang Sheng found it and quickly handed the dried water to her hand.


    "Drink it. It''s still warm."


    Su Jin looked puzzled, but still took the water and said, "thank you."


    After drinking several mouthfuls in a row, Su Jin put down her water cup, but saw Dongfang Sheng looking at her.


    "What''s up?" Su brocade frowned and didn''t have a good face.


    Dongfang Sheng is handsome, tall and has a perfect golden figure. It is also the successor of e-commerce.


    There are not many women who want to have a relationship with him and climb into his bed.


    But Su Jin didn''t look at him and disliked him.


    Dongfang Sheng also thought about this question. What went wrong? Su Jin hated him so much. After thinking for a long time, he found the answer.


    He was one step behind Fu Sihui.


    The heart of Su brocade has been occupied by Fu Siming, and there is no room for anything else.


    When he knew this fact, Dongfang Sheng was very distressed for a while. He wanted to give up Sujin and didn''t want to waste his feelings on a woman who didn''t love him.


    But when he knew that Su Jin and Fu Siming were going to break up, the joy almost drowned him.


    He likes Sujin, which does not decrease with the passage of time.


    On the contrary, the longer the time, the stronger the feeling.


    "Are you better?" Dongfang Sheng asked with a caring face. He had a little joy in his heart. It was his honor to take care of Sujin when she was special.


    Su Jin looked at him puzzled: "what''s better, are you okay?"


    "Aren''t you the one who came?"


    "That?" Su Jin widened her eyes. Dongfang Sheng''s eyes stopped in her abdomen and said in a low voice, "your good relatives."


    Suddenly Su Jin''s face turned red. He gnashed his teeth at Dongfang Sheng and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? What relatives are you all right?"


    Dongfang Sheng looked embarrassed and asked, "since it''s not that reason, why do you change your mood so much?"


    Su Jin''s remaining anger didn''t disappear. Coldly, he left a sentence: "I want you to take care of it."


    Then he turned around and stopped talking to him.


    The atmosphere between them solidified again, and Dongfang Sheng was embarrassed and annoyed.


    He never paid attention to women, and naturally he didn''t know how to please women.


    Su brocade is like a rose with fatal attraction. He is covered with thorns. He is black and blue, but he still wants to get close.


    For the first time in his life, he had a strong desire to have.


    After a few hours of flying, Dongfang Sheng was on pins and needles. He was very nervous when there was a little wind and grass around him.


    The nerve was even tighter, secretly observing every move of Su brocade.


    After getting off the plane, Dongfang Sheng followed Su Jin step by step and dared not make any small moves.


    He was afraid that his behavior would annoy Su Jin even more.


    "Young master, are you back?" The housekeeper waited attentively at the airport. Seeing Dongfang Sheng coming out, he hurried to meet him and took the suitcase in his hand.


    Dongfang Sheng greedily sniffed the air in his hometown and looked intoxicated: "it''s better to be at home. Even the air is sweet."


    The housekeeper smiled: "the master and his wife are looking forward to the young master''s return. The old lady is also eager to see you coming back. She didn''t sleep well last night."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded: "I miss grandma too. I''ll see her later."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send a message to the old lady." The housekeeper said with a smile. When he saw the brocade around Dongfang Sheng, his eyes brightened: "is this the eldest lady of Nangong?"


    Su brocade was surprised: "Oh, do you recognize me?"

 Chapter 468

    The housekeeper smiled on his face, and a bright light appeared in his turbid eyes. He smiled kindly at Su Jin and said, "old Nangong told us to take good care of you. We servants naturally know the eldest lady."


    It was the old man. Su Jin knew it clearly.


    Seeing that the housekeeper''s speech was extraordinary and different from other ordinary servants, she knew that the housekeeper of Dongfang family had an extraordinary status.


    He also had a little more respect: "thank you. I have to take care of him these days."


    The housekeeper smiled gently and was not flattered when he heard Su Jin say thanks to him. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, he had already added points for her in his heart.


    "If you need anything, just tell me. You can tell me what you like to eat and play. You''re welcome."


    Su Jin was slightly surprised. She always felt that housekeeper Zhou''s question was a little beyond his housekeeper''s identity, but it seemed impolite not to answer.


    So Sujin said ambiguously, "I can do anything."


    "Housekeeper Zhou, I''m hungry. When do you want me to wait?" Dongfang Sheng was a little unhappy when he saw housekeeper Zhou''s curious look at Su Jin.


    Before he came back, he had sent a message to the old lady that he had brought the eldest lady of the Nangong family to the banquet and asked her to prepare.


    Unexpectedly, the old lady had her own plan. She sent housekeeper Zhou to investigate the details and asked Su Jin about the East and the West.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid people will be scared away before they enter the house.


    Housekeeper Zhou looked back and saw Dongfang Sheng''s unhappy face. He knew he was a little anxious. He smiled warmly and laughed, "Oh, look at my brain. It''s really old and useless. He forgot that the young master hasn''t eaten yet. It''s my dereliction of duty that should be punished."


    As he spoke, he took Su Jin and Dongfang Sheng to a car that had already been waiting at the door.


    "Originally, the old lady wanted Miss Su to live directly at home, but there were too many guests at home. She was afraid that the eldest lady was not used to it, so she asked me to change the hotel. Do you think so, eldest lady?" Housekeeper Zhou carefully solicited Su Jin''s opinions.


    As soon as Su Jin heard it, it was just what she wanted.


    She likes quietness and doesn''t like places with many people, so she nodded and agreed: "of course, thank you."


    "OK." The housekeeper smiled and nodded, but he didn''t see Di Dongfang Sheng on one side. His face was green.


    He managed to bring people back, but the old lady let Su Jin stay in the hotel. Isn''t that dismantling his desk?


    Just about to get angry, he saw housekeeper Zhou''s face sad and said to Dongfang Sheng, "young master, I''m afraid you have to stay in the hotel."


    As soon as Dongfang Sheng heard that it was obvious that there was something in the words, he pretended to be surprised and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You haven''t come back for a long time. The old lady wants to redecorate your room. You came back in the middle of the construction. Before you can decorate it, the old lady knows that you love cleanliness, so she told me to let you feel wronged and live in a hotel with Miss Su, or take care of it. After that, Miss Su came all the way. We can''t neglect it."


    Dongfang Sheng, who was originally dissatisfied with the old lady, immediately fell in love with the old lady when he heard this arrangement.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. He even came up with such a way to leave them alone.


    The heart was ecstatic, but the face was very calm: "OK, just do as the old lady said."


    Su Jin listened to the conversation between the two, frowned slightly, and couldn''t help turning waves / waves in her heart.


    The old lady of Dongfang family is really an exquisite person. Before anyone saw her, they arranged her with Dongfang Sheng.


    The intention is too obvious, isn''t it?


    Is this banquet trip for a blind date or to recognize the door?


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. She felt like she was on a thief''s boat.


    And I''m afraid the man behind the scenes also has his own old man.


    In Su Jin''s mind, the car has come to the door of the hotel.


    Looking out through the window, I saw a magnificent hotel looming in front of me.


    There is a large fountain pool at the door of the hotel. The water gushing down like a waterfall, reflecting bright lights, is very beautiful.


    The housekeeper got out of the car first, immediately opened the door from the front, and stood respectfully waiting to serve the people inside.


    Dongfang Sheng stepped out of the car with long legs, then stretched his waist and sighed: "I''ve been out for so long, the hotel is still the same as before, and hasn''t changed at all."


    The housekeeper replied with a smile: "this is the hotel designed by the young master himself. The old lady is very precious. Where people are willing to move, it must be the young master''s own initiative."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded with satisfaction: "the old lady still hurts me."


    With that, he strode forward. After Su Jin got out of the car, he looked at the design of the hotel carefully, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Sheng is not only an artist, but also an architect.


    Seeing Su Jin''s surprise, the housekeeper came forward and explained with a smile: "my young master has learned a lot since childhood. He can understand many industries at a glance. The old lady thought he would be an architect. Unexpectedly, he chose the way of acting."


    According to the housekeeper, it seems that the old lady is not very satisfied with Dongfang Sheng''s career.


    Su brocade smiled and became more determined.


    The old lady is praising Dongfang Sheng in disguise. She is handsome and rich. She is also an all-round player. Which woman doesn''t like it.


    "In addition to these, the young master also likes electricity." Speaking of the advantages of Dongfang Sheng, the housekeeper gushed: "he is a professional player. He has entered the global ranking list of professional electricity."


    The housekeeper looked proud, but Su brocade was a little embarrassed.


    She is not interested in Dongfang Sheng at all. Now she just wants to finish her work as soon as possible so that she can go home.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, which room do I live in?" Su Jin interrupted housekeeper Zhou and asked politely.


    Housekeeper Zhou stopped talking and said to Su Jin, "the old lady told me to let the eldest lady live in the best suite in the hotel, dreamland."


    Dongfang Sheng, who was walking in front of him, heard what housekeeper Zhou said. He immediately stepped back and looked at him with a surprised look on his face: "this is what the old lady specially told you?"


    "Yes, the old lady said it herself." Housekeeper Zhou affirmed.


    Dongfang Sheng frowned and looked pleased: "the old lady can really choose a room. She chose a dream country where she never let others live."


    Listening to their dialogue, Su Jin obviously felt that this room had different meanings for the old lady and Dongfang Sheng.


    So she asked, "is there anything special about this room?"


    Housekeeper Zhou replied with a smile: "there is nothing special, but this room is designed and decorated by the young master himself. He likes this room very much, and the old lady naturally doesn''t let others touch it."

 Chapter 469

    Su Jin looked at housekeeper Zhou with a puzzled face and secretly guessed his words in her heart.


    Dongfang Sheng personally participates in the design and never lets others touch it. I''m afraid it''s not just like it.


    "I can''t live here." Before understanding the situation, Su Jin didn''t want to live in it. She refused in words.


    As soon as she entered Dongfang''s house, she was led by the nose.


    This feeling of being controlled made Sujin feel insecure. She felt that she was a lamb to be slaughtered. She could not tell when the knife on her head would fall off.


    Su Jin''s refusal embarrassed housekeeper Zhou''s face, but it only returned to normal in a moment: "what''s the matter, miss, what makes you unhappy here?"


    Su Jin shook her head. Her voice was clear but firm: "I think this room has a special meaning for Dongfang Sheng. I don''t want to rob others, so please arrange another residence for me."


    The housekeeper was stunned and felt the resistance emanating from Su Jin. He regretted that he had confided so much to her.


    Su Jin proposes to change the house. If the old lady knows, she will blame him for his bad work.


    Housekeeper Zhou glanced at Dongfang Sheng for help, and Dongfang Sheng gave him a white eye with a faint warning.


    If you can''t do it well, don''t come to see me.


    Housekeeper Zhou failed to ask for help, so he had to look at Su Jin again. Su Jin looked at his bitter gourd smile, and then looked at Dongfang Sheng, who pretended to be calm, and strengthened his mind.


    She can''t live in this room.


    "Master, help me carry my things to the ordinary guest room downstairs." Su Jin orders Yan Wenjun. Without saying a word, Yan Wenjun picks up her salute and goes downstairs.


    Housekeeper Zhou looked worried and hurriedly said, "Miss Nangong, if you live in an ordinary guest room like this, the old lady will punish me for my bad work."


    Su Jin didn''t look back and took Yan Wenjun to the ordinary guest room.


    Their figures soon disappeared in the elevator. Dongfang Sheng looked helplessly at Zhou Guanjia and said, "Uncle Zhou, how can you follow the old lady? You know this room means a lot to me. Why do you do this?"


    Scolded by Dongfang Sheng, housekeeper Zhou was not afraid at all. He held his hands in front of him and said helplessly, "you know the old lady''s temper. Her decision does not allow anyone to refute. What can I do?"


    "You still have reason, don''t you?" Dongfang Sheng fue.


    "That''s not what I mean, young master." Housekeeper Zhou glanced at the grumpy Dongfang Sheng and whispered in a low voice: "madam, this is not to set you up with Nangong. She knows that you built this house for the girl you like. Nangong is very suitable for you in terms of appearance and life experience, so the old lady decided to let her stay. If others don''t live, You can''t even look at it. "


    Dongfang Sheng was not really angry with housekeeper Zhou. After hearing what he said, his anger disappeared. He looked at housekeeper Zhou angrily and said to him, "OK, the old lady must have been waiting for me for a long time at home. I''ll go to see her first so as not to say I''m unfilial."


    Housekeeper Zhou hehe smiled: "the young master is considerate. The old lady will be very happy to see you."


    "Old fox, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You haven''t changed at all." Dongfang Sheng was obviously in a better mood, so he walked out.


    Housekeeper Zhou hurried to keep up and suggested to him: "the old lady likes roses very much these days. When the young master goes back, bring her a bunch. She will like it."


    "I know, I know. It''s really wordy." Dongfang Sheng was wordy, but his steps turned to one side of the florist. Housekeeper Zhou smiled more happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin stayed downstairs. As soon as she cleaned up, she received a video from the old man.


    "Hey, darling... Have you arrived and how to live?" The old man happily waved to Su Jin in the video. Su Jin looked at the screen helplessly and was very unhappy.


    "Grandpa, did you tell me that letting me come to Dongfang''s house was really just as simple as attending a banquet?"


    The old man nodded in his heart and secretly said that the girl was too sensitive / sensitive. Did she notice it so quickly?


    He thought so in his heart, but his face didn''t show his face. He nodded solemnly: "of course, how could grandpa lie to you? How did he see the old lady of Dongfang family?"


    Looking at his teasing smile, it was obvious that he was lying. Su Jin was too lazy to expose him and made up his mind.


    No matter what intrigues they do, she won''t be fooled.


    "Grandpa, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Su Jin gave the old man a goodbye gesture to the screen and turned off the computer.


    Seeing that her answer was not what she asked, the old man was anxious: "Hey, you child, haven''t told me yet. Has the old lady of the East seen you?"


    "What, the signal is bad. I''m going to sleep. I''m really sleepy." Su Jin pretended to have a bad signal on the screen and turned off the computer as she spoke.


    Turn off the phone and Su Jin smiles bitterly.


    This kind of plot only exists in the TV series, but she really ran into it.


    When I made the bed and was about to go to bed, there was a knock outside the door.


    Su Jin subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Who could it be?


    "Who?" Su Jin went to the door and didn''t open the door rashly. At this time, she had asked Yan Wenjun to have a rest.


    In a strange environment, she will naturally be vigilant.


    Half a ring, a weak voice sounded outside the door: "sorry, I''m the guest living next door to you. Can you open the door?"


    The voice is the voice of a very young woman. Even so, Sujin did not relax its vigilance.


    If you come to the door for no reason, you must have a plan.


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient. Please ask the hotel waiter to communicate with me." Su Jin said coldly and didn''t want to waste time with her.


    But unexpectedly, the woman didn''t go, and her voice said anxiously, "I''m sorry, I know it''s rash, but it''s really urgent for me. I won''t delay you too long."


    The other party kept pestering. Su Jin thought for a moment. If the other party really did something wrong, she didn''t dare to do it in such a hotel.


    There is no dead angle monitoring in the hotel. Who would be so stupid to start here.


    "All right." Su Jin comes forward and opens the door.


    I saw a woman with long hair and a shawl standing at the door. The woman has a beautiful face, a shallow smile on her face, and a pair of big eyes with a charming charm.


    "Hello." The woman smiled at Su brocade. Before Su brocade responded, people had walked in by themselves.


    After entering, the woman looked around and went to Su Jin''s bedroom.


    "Sorry, this is a private space. It''s inconvenient for you to go in." Su Jinlan issued an expulsion order in front of the woman impolitely: "Miss, if you have nothing to do, please leave here."

 Chapter 470

    Facing the expulsion of Su brocade, the woman smiled disdainfully, turned around and sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and began to swallow clouds and smoke.


    Su Jin hates the smell of smoke and even more hates the behavior of smoking in her room.


    "If you don''t leave again, I''ll call security." Su Jin picked up the phone and was ready to dial, but the woman burst out laughing.


    "Are you the eldest lady of Nangong family?" When the woman said these words, she spit out a smoke ring and looked up and down at Su brocade.


    Her eyes were unbridled, like poisonous snakes and beasts. People who looked at them were frightened.


    Su Jin was expressionless. Under her gaze, instead of being timid, she looked back bravely.


    "Why, I know you?" Su Jin asked.


    As soon as the woman smoked, she looked at Su Jin with a trace of anger. Even her voice was higher: "you don''t recognize me?"


    "Why should I recognize you, or what is there in you that can come into my sight?" The implication is that she is not qualified enough for Su Jin to notice her.


    Sure enough, as soon as the woman''s face changed, there were cracks in her calm face, and her eyes at Su brocade were not as confident as that.


    "What a clever Nangong lady. Don''t think you''re playing dumb, I''ll let you go."


    Su brocade spread his hand: "so?"


    She was so calm and calm that she obviously didn''t pay attention to women''s words, and even showed a trace of disdain.


    The woman felt that her dignity had been insulted. She stood up and said cruel words to Su Brocade: "you''d better not pretend to be crazy for me. I warn you to stay away from Dongfang Sheng. You can''t afford him."


    After listening to the woman, Su Jin understood the woman''s purpose.


    Maybe this is Dongfang Sheng''s wind / current debt. People come to collect the debt and find her here. It''s really unfair.


    "Then you should go to him, not to me." Su Jin picked up her arm and was impatient: "please find out and find someone to settle the account again."


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin had such an attitude towards Dongfang Sheng. The woman''s eyes suddenly widened: "what are you talking about?"


    "Do you have trouble with your ears or your eyes?" Su Jin disdained with a smile: "I think what I said is clear enough. There''s nothing to talk to you again."


    Then she picked up the walkie talkie and called the security guard: "a rogue suddenly broke into my guest room. Please drive her out."


    When the woman saw what Su Jin had done, she suddenly turned green.


    "You''ll regret it." Leaving this cruel remark, the woman picked up her bag and left quickly.


    Su brocade''s lazy lip hook smiled: "go slowly, don''t give it away."


    The door was slammed shut, and the smile on Su brocade''s lips slowly disappeared.


    Dongfang Sheng, look what you''ve done.


    Su Jin lost sleep, turned on the TV to kill time, and just broadcast an advertisement for shampoo.


    The woman in the TV, with her black hair, immediately attracted Su Jin''s eyes.


    "The famous actress, Cai Peipei." Su Jin saw the font at the bottom of the TV and immediately knew the identity of the woman.


    It''s just that she came to her and made a fuss. Isn''t it a little too much.


    Su Jin thought for a moment, picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Dongfang Sheng: "watch your woman."


    At this time, Dongfang Sheng was selling well in front of Nangong old lady: "grandma, I miss you so much. The person I miss most these days is you. Do you miss me?"


    Nangong old lady was wearing a dark red cheongsam. Her properly maintained face smiled into a flower. She kissed Dongfang Sheng and said, "grandma wants you too. Sometimes she wants to fly to the imperial capital to find you."


    Housekeeper Zhou also helped: "no, as soon as the young master comes back, he will come to see you first. You see, this is the flower he bought for you."


    A large bouquet of bright Roses was handed to the old lady.


    The old lady''s face suddenly looked surprised. She happily took the flowers, smelled them, and said intoxicated: "it''s so fragrant. Xiao Sheng has a heart. Grandma likes it very much."


    "Grandma likes it." Dongfang Sheng said perversely. The old lady looked at him and said in a low voice, "do you still like the girl of Nangong family?"


    Mentioned this, Dongfang Sheng''s face pulled down: "grandma, why didn''t you tell me in advance and let uncle Zhou take people there?"


    With a teasing smile on her face, the old lady said, "what should I do? It turned out to be this. Why don''t you like the eldest lady of the Nangong family?"


    Dongfang Sheng was speechless. There was no doubt that he liked Sujin, but he didn''t want to admit it in front of the old lady.


    "I can''t say whether I like it or not, just..."


    With a slap, a newspaper fell in front of Dongfang Sheng.


    He looked intently. What appeared in the newspaper was not someone else, but the picture of him and Su Jin on the plane.


    I don''t know how to take this picture. Unexpectedly, he talked and laughed with Su Jin. They looked very close.


    "Well, where did this come from?" Dongfang Sheng looked surprised. I didn''t expect that such photos could be sent out by taking a plane together.


    But looking at the picture of Su brocade with a low eyebrow and a smile, it''s really charming.


    "Don''t ask me where I came from, just ask you, is this you?" The old lady pointed to Dongfang Sheng in the picture and asked.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded: "it''s me."


    "Well, is it the girl from Nangong''s family?" The old lady asked again.


    "Yes, but..." Dongfang Sheng looked tangled. He wanted to have some feelings with Su Jin, but it was obviously not.


    If Su Jin knew, he would have to be torn apart.


    "That''s enough." The old lady patted her thigh and smiled more happily: "if you don''t like it, can you sit with her?"


    The old lady has a pair of shrewd eyes. She doesn''t have to guess what Dongfang Sheng thinks.


    "This girl doesn''t have much meat on her. It''s not easy to bear at first sight. Fortunately, she has a good life experience and can be worthy of you. Otherwise, I don''t like her."


    Dongfang Sheng''s sweat will come out. If the old lady knew the identity of Su brocade in the imperial capital, I''m afraid she wouldn''t say so.


    In order to avoid her wishful thinking, Dongfang Sheng hurriedly said, "OK, don''t worry about my business. I''ll weigh it myself."


    The old lady was worried: "what do you mean you have to decide? How old are you this year? You don''t become a home. You fool around outside all day. I won''t check it for you again, and you won''t pay attention to it."


    Dongfang Sheng''s face suddenly collapsed. The old lady is fine everywhere. The only thing is that she hopes he can get married so that she can have a great grandson.


    "Well, well, I know. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." In order to avoid listening to the old lady, Dongfang Sheng hurriedly found an excuse to run away.

 Chapter 471

    When the old lady saw that he was leaving, she quickly drank, "stop! The little rabbit''s wings are hard. Grandma said you''re impatient."


    Dongfang Sheng stopped helplessly, faced the old lady with a broken face and asked, "grandma, just let me go. I came to see you just before I got off the plane. You love me."


    The old lady looked at his haggard face and really looked like she didn''t have a good rest. She softened her heart and said to him, "OK, I won''t tell you about you. Let''s talk about something else."


    "Other?" Dongfang Sheng looked surprised: "what else?"


    The old lady looked at him bitterly: "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. What did you do in DIDU? You forgot?"


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Sheng''s heart clicked.


    When the old lady is old, she is a little nostalgic.


    She often mentioned to Dongfang Sheng that she had one thing left in the imperial capital and was robbed by others.


    Now that she''s old, she wants it back.


    Dongfang Sheng has been raised at the old lady''s knee since childhood and has deep feelings for her.


    The old lady had no other wish, but this one was in her heart for many years, so he volunteered to go to DIDU to get it back.


    But what Dongfang Sheng didn''t expect was that it was in Su Jin''s hand.


    It was the jade bracelet that master Fu gave Su Jin as a gift.


    This bracelet is of great significance to Su brocade. It must be impossible to spend money to buy it. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to get it back, but a series of events later made Dongfang Sheng change his mind.


    The biggest change is that he likes Su brocade. He doesn''t want to hurt her.


    With love on one side and his beloved grandmother on the other, Dongfang Sheng fell into a dilemma.


    Now when the old lady asked, he subconsciously told a lie that had already been made up: "I didn''t find it."


    "What?" The old lady looked surprised: "I have made it clear to you who has the thing. Why didn''t you find it?"


    Looking at Dongfang Sheng''s guilty eyes, the old lady seemed to understand something.


    "Did you not find it, or did you not have the ability to find it?"


    Dongfang Sheng licked his lips and replied, "it''s my grandson''s incompetence. There''s no way to bring back what belongs to grandma. Grandma, you''ll punish me."


    Then he knelt down in front of the old lady and looked like she was allowed to beat and scold.


    The old lady''s heart softened and hurriedly pulled him up: "how could grandma hit you? It''s my expectation that she can''t bring things back. The old thing..."


    At this point, the old lady''s look was a little pinched, and her old eyes were shining like a girl: "how''s he?"


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t return to his mind for a moment and asked blankly, "who?"


    "Fu Jue." The old lady whispered.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t notice the change in the old lady''s look. To be honest, he said, "the old man is old and not in good health. When I came back, he was still in the hospital."


    "What, he''s in hospital. Is there anything wrong and what disease?" The old lady''s series of questions surprised Dongfang Sheng.


    The old lady told him that the jade bracelet was in Fu''s hand, but it looked like gnashing teeth.


    At this time, she heard that Fu Laosheng was ill in hospital, but she was so anxious. It was really suspicious.


    "Grandma, why do you care so much about him? Isn''t he your enemy?" Dongfang Sheng asked with a puzzled face.


    The old lady was surprised at her gaffe, smiled unnaturally and said, "yes, I''m just curious about what disease he has and when the old thing will die."


    The old lady was obviously divided. Dongfang Sheng''s curiosity was aroused. Looking at the old lady, I knew that there must be something he didn''t know.


    "Grandma, can you tell me how Fu Jue took the bracelet?" Dongfang Sheng only heard the old lady say that she had an heirloom in Fu Jue''s hand, but she didn''t mention how it came to Fu Jue''s hand.


    When Dongfang Sheng asked, the old lady''s eyes floated.


    "Why do you ask about this? The jade bracelet was mine. It was Fu Jue who took my things and returned..."


    When it comes to the excitement, the old lady''s mood has obviously changed. Dongfang Sheng is keenly aware that as long as this matter is mentioned, the old lady''s eyes are full of hate.


    Hate, she hates old Fu?


    What kind of emotional entanglement do they have between them?


    The old lady suddenly stopped. She changed her previous kind appearance and was full of hostility: "no matter what price you pay, you must bring it back to grandma, otherwise I won''t be safe after a hundred years."


    The words were so heavy that Dongfang Sheng didn''t dare to do it again. He obediently replied: "I will try my best."


    "All right." The old lady was in a low mood, and her temper was a little irritable. The servant hurriedly picked her up. The old lady said to Dongfang Sheng, "I''m tired. Go and have a rest. Go back."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, said goodbye to the old lady and came out of the house.


    Su Jin''s message came in at this time.


    When Dongfang Sheng saw the above information, he frowned and quickly replied to Su Jin, "are you sure you''re talking about me?"


    After a long time, there was no reply from Su Jin. Dongfang Sheng was about to call to ask, and his mobile phone received a short message.


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a picture of a woman.


    At first glance, Dongfang Sheng didn''t think so. When he saw the woman''s face, his face suddenly looked bad.


    "Cai Peipei is the crazy woman again." Hating, he turned off his mobile phone. Dongfang Sheng pinched his eyebrows and looked a little annoyed.


    After calming down in a quiet place for a few seconds, Dongfang Sheng decisively dialed Cai peipeipei''s phone. Almost instantly, the phone was picked up by the other party.


    "Hello, ah Sheng, is that you?" Cai Peipei''s happy voice sounded on the phone: "are you finally willing to call me?"


    Dongfang Sheng frowned and said in a bad tone, "did you find Nangong brocade?"


    "Did she complain to you?" Cai Peipei''s voice was so lonely and sad that she could feel Dongfang Sheng''s indifference to her across the screen.


    "Cai Peipei, are you not clear about the situation? I have made it clear to you that we will never be able to harass my friends again. I will be rude to you."


    With that, Dongfang Sheng quickly hung up the phone.


    His remaining anger did not subside. He lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, but still did not dispel his hatred. He kicked hard on the garbage can.


    A few years ago, he met Cai Peipei at a cocktail party. At that time, Cai Peipei was still an insignificant little star.


    After a few words of conversation at the reception, they got to know each other.


    Dongfang Sheng was very playful at that time. He was a famous Playboy in the whole rich circle.


    Cai Peipei had another idea. They hit it off and rolled the sheets while drinking.

 Chapter 472

    One night, Dongfang Sheng thought that Cai Peipei was just for money like other women. Unexpectedly, she had other thoughts.


    Early the next morning, the reporter blocked Dongfang Sheng and Cai Peipei on the bed of the hotel. Suddenly, the gossip about them flew all over the sky.


    Cai Peipei / using Dongfang Sheng''s identity, she jumped up from a little star in the 18th line and became a hot person.


    In order to calm the situation, Dongfang Sheng can only announce that Cai Peipei is his girlfriend, hoping to eliminate the impact on the Dongfang family.


    He also made it clear to Cai Peipei that they were just hype and could not be true at all. Cai Peipei also agreed.


    Cai Peipei / took advantage of this to gain a foothold in the entertainment circle. They wanted to wait until the limelight passed before announcing their breakup, which has been delayed until now.


    It was not until Cai Peipei went to find Su Jin yesterday that Dongfang Sheng knew that she had not given up.


    Bell


    The phone rang again. Dongfang Sheng impatiently turned on his mobile phone and saw that it was Cai peipeipei. He hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Soon, Cai Peipei called back.


    Dongfang Sheng picked it up irritably and shouted angrily, "are you annoyed, I''m not..."


    "Ah Sheng." Cai Peipei''s weak voice came over the phone. She choked and said, "are you really bothering me so much? You don''t like me at all? "


    "You don''t know what our relationship is. Now who do you show this pathetic look?" Dongfang Sheng sneered with disdain, leaving no room for words: "Cai Peipei, can you order a face?"


    There was a silence on the phone. Dongfang Sheng thought she would hang up. Unexpectedly, Cai Peipei looked like a different person. Yes, his voice was very vicious: "you are indeed a heartless man. If you treat me like this today, I will make you pay a price."


    With that, Cai Peipei hung up.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the black mobile phone and sneered with disdain: "crazy, dare to threaten me."


    Cai Peipei is now on the rise of her career. Dongfang Sheng is sure that she dare not fool around, because if she is careless, her future will be ruined.


    She managed to climb to today''s position. How could she play with fire / burn herself?


    Back at the hotel, Dongfang Sheng wanted to apologize to Su Jin. He knocked on her door and there was no response. He went back to his room.


    There was no dream all night. Dongfang Sheng was a little worried about sleeping that night.


    Cai Peipei looked arrogant in his dream, pointed to his nose and scolded him as a scum man. He cried and made trouble for a while, which made Dongfang Sheng very embarrassed.


    Su brocade is a good night''s dream. I get up the next morning and feel refreshed.


    What happened last night didn''t affect her at all. It was Dongfang Sheng''s affair, which didn''t affect her at all.


    The banquet is held at nine o''clock and is very close to the hotel.


    After getting up, Su Jin began to dress up. She came to attend Dongfang Sheng''s sister''s birthday party. The protagonist was not her, so Su Jin put on a light make-up and chose a plain dress to put on.


    Although light, but there is a kind of water out of the beauty of Hibiscus.


    It makes people feel very clean and friendly.


    "Su Jin, are you all right?" There was a feeble voice from Dongfang Sheng outside the door. Su Jin looked left and right in the mirror and didn''t see any defects. Then he said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    The door opened and Dongfang Sheng was waiting outside.


    "Well, let''s go." Su brocade faces Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng inadvertently looked back and saw Su brocade standing at the door. His eyes suddenly widened.


    He had seen Su brocade many times, but he had never seen her so carefully dressed up.


    Like the princess in the castle, noble and charming.


    Su Jin looked straight at Dongfang Sheng and shook his hand in front of him: "Hey, what are you thinking? Let''s go."


    Dongfang Sheng returned to God and found that Sujin had gone far.


    The faint fragrance floating in the air made him a little confused.


    "Here we are." Dongfang Sheng answered and hurried to follow.


    Because Su Jin didn''t know the address, she could only take a car with Dongfang Sheng, but after getting on the bus, Su Jin regretted it.


    Dongfang Sheng took the wrong medicine. Yes, he stared at her. Not only that, he also sat and stood uneasy. From time to time, he loosened his tie and looked very anxious.


    "Are you okay?" Su Jin asked Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng lost his soul. Yes, until Su Jin asked for the second time, he replied slightly embarrassed: "no, it''s all right. I just didn''t sleep well."


    Su Jin saw a faint bruise on the fundus of his eyes, so he didn''t ask again.


    She is not interested in Dongfang Sheng''s private affairs, but if the woman comes to trouble her again, she will not be polite.


    The car quickly stopped in front of a hotel.


    Although it was only a birthday party, many people were present today.


    Most of them are rich and powerful people in this circle. It seems that the position of the Oriental family here is very unusual.


    The red carpet has been paved from the hotel to the door. As soon as the Sujin car arrives, a specially assigned person comes forward to serve.


    Reporters are even more exaggerated, scrambling to focus the camera on the people in the car.


    Su Jin frowned, put on a pair of wide sunglasses, lowered her head and walked in quickly.


    The reporters wanted to follow in, but Dongfang Sheng stopped and smiled at them: "sorry, please stay."


    "Mr. Dongfang, is the woman who just went in your girlfriend?" The reporters were very bad. Knowing that Dongfang Sheng had not announced his breakup with CAI Peipei, they deliberately used such words to deceive him.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled calmly, looked sharply at the reporter and spit out a few words: "which newspaper do you belong to?"


    As soon as he said this, the reporter wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Dongfang Sheng is notorious for being difficult to provoke. He chose a question that others dare not ask. Isn''t this a suicide?


    Everyone was afraid and hurriedly changed the topic. Dongfang Sheng''s face slowly improved.


    Walking into the venue, Dongfang Sheng''s tall figure suddenly became the focus of everyone when he appeared at the door of the venue.


    Many women with exquisite makeup, coincidentally, set their eyes on him.


    Some are arbitrary and some are implicit. No matter what kind of eyes, there is only one purpose.


    That is to become a woman of Dongfang Sheng and jump up and become one of the people.


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyes swept over the people. All the women in the hall were nervous and looked at him with expectation.


    Who knows, he looked at them like nothing, and his eyes tightly locked Su Jin''s body.


    "Xiaojin." Dongfang Sheng stretched out his hand, shook his hand at Su brocade and walked towards her quickly.


    The smiles on the women''s faces were frozen. None of them thought that Dongfang Sheng would be so enthusiastic about Sujin.


    Disappointed, angry and unwilling eyes hit Su Jin one after another.


    Su Jin instantly felt that she was tightly bound with a net. The net was constantly tightened and tightened again, so that she could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 473

    Dongfang Sheng went to Su Jin and sat down opposite her.


    "Why didn''t you come in without me?" Dongfang Sheng picked up a glass of wine, gently touched the wine cup of Sujin, and then drank the wine in his hand.


    "Can I ask you to dance today?" Dongfang Sheng smiled very charming. He showed his desire for red fruits in his eyes. He was bound to win the brocade, and no one could take it away from him.


    Su Jin took a sip of water, glanced at the hostile eyes around, and looked at the leisurely Dongfang Sheng, which was clear in her heart.


    "Dongfang morning, you deliberately say hello to me very loudly and sit opposite me in front of so many people. What do you want to do and pull me as a shield?" Su brocade mercilessly exposed Dongfang Sheng''s mind. Dongfang Sheng looked sluggish and smiled awkwardly.


    "Oh, did you see it?"


    "I can only say that your acting is too clumsy and your performance is too deliberate." Su brocade smiled faintly.


    Dongfang Sheng flattered and said with a smile, "then help me. It''s like doing good every day."


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to help tyrants. Look over there." Su Jin''s eyes swept to the southeast corner. Several girls looked sadly at them in this direction and were about to cry.


    "Look over there." Su Jin''s fingers tilted slightly and pointed to the northeast corner. The girls all red eyes and looked resentful.


    The fork on the hand is tightly held, looking for someone desperately.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face seemed to be on fire. These women had made friends with him, but they were dumped by him soon.


    "It''s strange. Why are they all here today?" Dongfang Sheng looked puzzled. Why are all these women gathered together today?


    And they all found here. What do they want to do?


    Just thinking, those women came to him unexpectedly.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t have time to hide, so he had to say hello to them with a strong smile: "what''s up, you?"


    The women looked at him angrily. One of the women came forward, picked up the wine on the table and threw Dongfang Sheng''s face.


    "Scum man, didn''t you say you would love me all your life? How long will it take to have a new love?"


    Another woman came forward, quickly took out a paper towel to wipe the wine on Dongfang Sheng''s face, and cried painfully: "Dongfang Sheng, are you all right? That woman is too much. Don''t worry, I won''t be as savage as her. Shall we cooperate? I still can''t let you go. "


    "Dongfang Sheng, I love you most. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Me too, me too..."


    A group of women gathered around Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng felt that his ears were going to be noisy. He closed his eyes and said angrily, "shut up."


    Suddenly, all the women were quiet, and all the people in the hall looked at Dongfang Sheng with a surprised look.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled awkwardly around: "it''s okay, you continue."


    Everyone has long lost the freshness of his lace news.


    After all, this kind of thing is staged every once in a while. I''m tired of watching it.


    After a brief surprise, he stopped paying attention.


    Dongfang Sheng looked unhappy, lowered his voice and said to the women, "when I have a good temper, you''d better disappear quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Dongfang Sheng turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. The women all retreated a few steps in fear.


    "Don''t go yet, waiting for me to see you off?" Dongfang Sheng accentuated his tone again, and his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to eat people.


    Several women couldn''t bear his ruthless appearance. They all ran out crying. Only the one who splashed red wine ignored it.


    Under the pull of my sisters, I left reluctantly.


    After sending these women away, Dongfang Sheng''s good mood was almost defeated. When he went back to find Su Jin, he found that she had long hidden away.


    "Hey, you''re not interesting enough. Don''t say a hand when I''m besieged?" Dongfang Sheng pretends to tease Su Jin and wants to ease the atmosphere between them. He also means to test Su Jin''s mood.


    Su brocade, with a faint smile, said, "I don''t run. Do you want to be your cannon fodder? So many people have come to settle accounts with you. You really have a big face. "


    Dongfang Sheng blushed and knew that Su Jin was laughing. One day he capsized, he opened his mouth powerlessly to explain, but found that he suddenly lost his language ability.


    In front of Su brocade, no matter what he said, he was pale.


    Because Su Jin didn''t care about him from beginning to end.


    Dongfang Sheng felt sour in his heart, like eating a sour grape, but he had to swallow it into his stomach.


    There was a loud voice in front of the hall. Su Jin looked up and saw a lady leading a girl in a gorgeous long skirt.


    The lady''s hair is gray, but her temperament is graceful. She can''t express her nobleness when she raises her hands and feet.


    The surface looks kind, but the eyes are alienated, so people don''t dare to come forward and approach.


    Ladies greet the people in the hall from time to time.


    Everyone also gave her face and congratulated her. They praised the girls around her for their beauty and outstanding talent.


    Only then did Su Jin know that the lady was Nangong old lady, and the girl around her was today''s protagonist, Dongfang Sheng''s sister, Dongfang Yu.


    "Xiao Yu." Dongfang Sheng stood up and greeted the girl happily.


    When Dongfang Yu heard the voice, he first looked around and then saw Dongfang Sheng.


    "Brother." Dongfang Yu cheerfully shouted to him, then trotted to him and gave him a big bear hug.


    "I miss you so much. Grandma said you arrived yesterday. I wanted to find you, but it was too late. Grandma wouldn''t let me go."


    Dongfang Yu pursed her lips as she spoke. Her lovely appearance made people look at her and feel pity. Dongfang Sheng stretched out his hand and pinched her face. He spoiled her and said, "don''t you see it now? Don''t cry today. It makes people see jokes."


    In a word, Dongfang Yu broke his tears into laughter.


    She wiped her eyes with her hand. Then she noticed that the Su brocade standing next to Dongfang Sheng showed a happy light in her eyes and said hello to her politely: "Hello, I''m Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Sheng''s sister. Nice to meet you."


    Dongfang Yu then stretched out his hand. Su Jin was a little surprised. He stretched out his hand and gently shook it with her: "do you recognize me?"


    Dongfang Yu grinned and two sharp tiger teeth came out. They were very cute: "of course, grandma told me about you."


    As she spoke, she quietly spit out her tongue / head to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head with her helplessly and motioned her not to be naughty.


    Inexplicably, Su Jin has a good feeling for this naive and lovely Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu ignored Dongfang Sheng, took Su Jin''s hand, approached her and whispered, "sister Nangong, you are beautiful. I like you to be my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 474

    Su Jin stared in amazement. She hurriedly explained to Dongfang Yu, "did you misunderstand me? Your brother and I are not what you think."


    "What?" Dongfang Yu frowned, "sister Nangong, don''t you like my brother?"


    Su Jin felt that this kind of thing could not be wrong. She then said, "your brother and I are just friends, not the kind of relationship you think."


    "But sister milk said..." Dongfang Yu was unwilling and wanted to explain, but Dongfang Sheng drank her: "Xiaoyu, grandma called you."


    Dongfang Yu stopped and looked at the old lady. Sure enough, she saw the old lady waving to her. She quickly said to Su Jin, "sister Nangong, grandma called me. I''ll come over and play with you later."


    "OK, go quickly." Su Jin smiled.


    Dongfang Yu ran back to the old lady and waved back to Su Jin from time to time.


    Su Jin smiled at her, and Dongfang Yu turned back satisfied.


    "Dongfang Sheng, what''s going on?" Su Jin sank down and looked discontentedly at Dongfang Sheng: "shouldn''t you explain to me?"


    Dongfang Sheng cleared his throat, smiled unnaturally, and said to Su Jin, "this, listen to me."


    "Is there any explanation?" Su Jin thought it was incredible: "use your / sister''s birthday party to make people think that you and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s a birthday party on the surface, but it''s actually a blind date party, isn''t it?"


    Su Jin said all her dissatisfaction.


    Dongfang Sheng hung his head and looked helpless.


    When Su Jin''s hair / vent was about the same, he defended himself by saying, "I didn''t know until I came back. Xiao Jin, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have kept it from you for so long, but you should know that I didn''t mean any harm to you."


    Su Jin shook her head speechless: "don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Without my permission, I decided my life event. What am I in your eyes, an object?"


    The more you say, the more angry you are. Su Jin wants to leave angrily.


    But Dongfang Sheng stopped her and shook her head: "Xiaojin, you can''t go now."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin was annoyed and looked at Dongfang Sheng with an unhappy face: "I want to leave. No one can stop me."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded: "I know no one can stop you, but can you go later? I''ll explain clearly at Grandma''s side and won''t cause you trouble."


    "Why are you late? What else are you hiding from me?" Su Jin vaguely felt that today''s Dongfang Sheng was a little different from the past, and her heart was suddenly a little flustered.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and wanted to deny it, but his floating eyes betrayed him.


    "Get out of the way." Su Jin angrily scolded, but Dongfang Sheng didn''t move, and his intention was obvious.


    He doesn''t want Su Jin to leave here.


    Su Jin took a step forward and he took a step back.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite." Su Jin sinks her face and doesn''t want to waste time with Dongfang Sheng.


    What did he hide and why he stopped himself from letting her leave.


    Just as they were entangled, a woman''s voice came over: "ah Sheng, why don''t you invite Miss Nangong to sit down and why are you standing here?"


    The old lady smiled kindly on her face, but her eyes were very cold. Her eyes at Su brocade also had deep meaning.


    Dongfang Sheng secretly winked at Su Jin. Su Jin ignored him, but politely said hello to the old lady: "Hello, old lady, I''m Nangong Jin. When I came here, grandpa told me to say hello to you on his behalf."


    The old lady smiled and sat down while returning to the brocade: "Oh, old Nangong, how are you now?"


    As she spoke, she took a sip of tea from the table.


    "Grandpa is in good health. Thank you for your concern." Su Jin replied with a smile.


    The old lady put the tea back on the table, looked up and down at the Su brocade, and nodded: "I''m a good child. I like it when I look at it. Come and sit next to me."


    Su Jin sat down according to Yan. The old lady looked at Dongfang Yu and said to her, "Xiao Yu, help me greet the guests. It''s just time to exercise today."


    Dongfang Yu was stunned and pouted discontentedly: "why don''t you ask my brother to go? Isn''t he here today? I also want to chat with sister Nangong. "


    "Xiao Yu, be obedient." Dongfang Sheng raised his face: "today is your party. You are the protagonist. What do you say if you don''t entertain your classmates?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s words were still very deterrent. After listening to them, Dongfang Yu stood up and said, "OK, I''ll just go."


    After sending Dongfang Yu away, the old lady lowered her voice and said to Su Jin, "son, did grandpa tell you when you came?"


    Seeing the old lady''s question, Su Jin honestly shook his head: "sorry, old lady, I''m just an ordinary friend with Dongfang Sheng. Grandpa didn''t understand the situation. I''ll compensate you here."


    The old lady was slightly surprised. She looked at Su Jin coldly, but she still left her some face: "why, you don''t like my ah Sheng?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s head is almost stuck to the ground. The old lady asks, where does he still have face?


    "Yes, I have someone I like. I''m really sorry." Su Jin said frankly.


    The old lady''s face suddenly looked ugly: "there is someone you like. Who is that person? Is it as good as my ah Sheng? Do you know what kind of family our Dongfang family is? If you refuse so simply, you won''t regret it? "


    Facing a series of problems, Su Jin just smiled and said to the old lady, "the person I believe will not change in this life. No matter what he is, I can accept it."


    Su Jin said very firmly, but Dongfang Sheng''s heart was broken piece by piece.


    He can feel Su Jin''s attachment to Fu Siming and clearly feel her love for him.


    Su Jin''s heart is full of Fu Siming, and there is no place for him.


    "I''m really curious about who that man is." Can a person who can make Su Jin so firm be better than Dongfang Sheng? The old lady''s curiosity was suspended.


    Su Jin was about to say Fu Siming''s name when a sharp voice came in.


    "Dongfang Sheng, come out."


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at the source of the sound.


    I saw a woman with enchanting figure at the door. The woman wore a tight skirt and showed her song / line perfectly.


    As she walked, the woman swept her arrogant eyes at the people in the hall.


    When he saw Dongfang Sheng, he hooked his lips and walked towards him quickly.


    "What are you doing here?" Dongfang Sheng didn''t expect Cai Peipei to come here. For a moment, his face was very ugly.


    Thinking of what Cai Peipei said to him last night, a bad feeling suddenly hit Dongfang Sheng.

 Chapter 475

    Cai Peipei stood in front of Dongfang Sheng and kissed him. She threw herself into the air on one side of Dongfang Sheng''s body.


    I thought Cai Peipei would become angry. Unexpectedly, instead of being angry, she grinned at the old lady: "Hello, old lady, I''m Cai Peipei, ah Sheng''s girlfriend."


    Then she looked at Su Jin with hostile eyes and said provocatively, "Miss, look at your face."


    The old lady was very dissatisfied that Cai Peipei came uninvited.


    Hearing that she said it was Dongfang Sheng''s girlfriend, her face became more gloomy: "why didn''t I hear ah Sheng say that he has a girlfriend like you?"


    The old lady''s tone was disdainful, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    She''s seen a lot of losers, but it''s the first time for a cheeky girl like Cai Peipei.


    "Cai Peipei, have you had enough trouble?" Dongfang Sheng whispered, gnashing his teeth and yelling at her, and his angry eyes almost burst out.


    Cai Peipei could handle all the trouble, but Dongfang Sheng was out of proportion in front of Su brocade.


    Su Jin didn''t like him at all. After such a fuss today, his favor in her heart disappeared.


    Dongfang Sheng was a little flustered. He was afraid that Su Jin would hate him more.


    "I didn''t make trouble." Cai Peipei looked like he was not afraid of death. He said word by word to shangdongfang Sheng''s angry eyes: "you can''t admit me, but you must admit your Dongfang family seed."


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Sheng subconsciously went to see Cai Peipei''s flat small / belly. She straightened her waist hard. Her belly seemed to protrude, but it was not obvious.


    "That''s what it means." Cai Peipei smiled coldly, as if he had held a gold medal to avoid death. He said proudly, "Dongfang Sheng, I''m pregnant. The child is yours."


    With that, a pregnancy test sheet was thrown in front of Dongfang Sheng.


    The originally calm old lady was shocked and nearly fainted when she heard the news. She hurried to pick up the test sheet and stared round when she saw the information above.


    "See? It clearly says 8 weeks and 4 days of pregnancy. If you still doubt it, I can cooperate to do paternity testing."


    Cai Peipei seemed to hold the lifeblood of Dongfang Sheng, looked at Dongfang Sheng proudly and said, "why, you forgot what we were together that day. Do you want me to tell the old lady again in detail?"


    The old lady was very angry, but she was very calm. She said to Cai Peipei, "we Dongfang family can''t come in. Even if you have my Dongfang family seed in your stomach, we won''t accept you. Now we give you two choices. First, take the money and leave and kill the child. From then on, you and Dongfang Sheng are clear. Second, I''ll give you a generous reward if you give the child to us to raise, but you have to give up the custody and custody of the child. You can''t say it''s his mother. Which one do you choose? "


    Cai Peipei didn''t expect the old lady to say such words. She wanted to make a profit, children or something. She didn''t care at all.


    After thinking about it, she bit her lip and replied, "I''ll choose the first one."


    "Oh, you chose the first one?" The old lady lost her voice and smiled. Looking at Cai Peipei''s eyes, she couldn''t express her contempt: "if you really want to beat the child, you won''t have a way back."


    Cai Peipei nodded heavily: "I think so. Anyway, ah Sheng doesn''t love me, and I don''t want to humiliate myself, but one thing, the number of money must satisfy me."


    "Ten million." The old lady threw out the figure faintly. Su Jin obviously saw Cai Peipei''s face with a look of surprise.


    It seems that she is very satisfied with this figure.


    "Do you think my sincerity of Dongfang family is enough?"


    That''s more than enough. It''s just enough.


    She never dreamed of trading a fetus for ten million.


    "Enough, enough." Cai Peipei''s face was full of greed and trembled with laughter. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I''m afraid she would cheer.


    "But." The old lady lengthened her tone, looked at Cai Peipei coldly, and said slowly, "if you don''t have my Oriental seed in your stomach, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    The old lady spoke slowly, word by word, with a dignified look on her face, and looked at Cai Peipei.


    Cai Peipei was surprised. She looked at the old lady with some guilty eyes, but saw her gentle face. Suddenly, her heart hung in the air and slowly put it down.


    But she didn''t know that her every move was seen by the old lady.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll send someone to take you home and have a special doctor examine you. When I find out that the child in your belly is indeed ah Sheng''s, I''ll have the money handed over to you. How about it?"


    The old lady''s tone was gentle, just like chatting with CAI Peipei. Cai Peipei only felt that her smile was full of calculation, which made her uncomfortable.


    She secretly glanced at Dongfang Sheng. The latter''s face was blue and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Cai Peipei looked at the brocade again. The brocade looked indifferent and hung up.


    In any case, it was different from what she expected.


    According to the words of normal people, shouldn''t Su Jin be angry and break up with Dongfang Sheng at this time?


    Why is she so calm?


    Cai Peipei felt more and more strange. Coupled with the old lady''s gloomy face, she felt more and more that it was a trap.


    "Why, haven''t you figured it out yet?" Seeing that Cai Peipei hesitated, the old lady smiled and urged, "or have you changed your mind?"


    The old lady of Dongfang family has always been a powerful role. Cai Peipei only heard about it but didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    After the contest just now, she was afraid of the old lady.


    If you really enter Dongfang family, you won''t let this old thing pinch round and flatten.


    Cai Peipei secretly touched his stomach and felt that the risk was a little big.


    Although she rolled the sheets with Dongfang Sheng that day, she slept with men before and after him.


    She really can''t tell whose child it is.


    To make such a fuss today, one is to take advantage of it, and the other is to disgust Dongfang Sheng.


    Cai Peipei thought for a moment and said to the old lady, "do you need to be so troublesome? I brought all the test sheets. Is there a fake? Give me the money and I''ll take care of everything for you to ensure that there are no future problems."


    The old lady laughed. Cai Peipei thought she had been moved. She was happy, but when she saw the old lady''s smile, she looked sharp: "why, guilty? Are you scared when you hear about the paternity test? "

 Chapter 476

    Cai Peipei was speechless for a moment. She was afraid, but now it was difficult to ride a tiger. She had to go on.


    "How can it be? What I have in my stomach is the seed of Dongfang family."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to do the paternity test now. If it''s really my Oriental family, everyone is happy. If not, you have to follow my rules." The old lady said with dignity.


    Cai Peipei panicked and stammered, "what are your rules?"


    "Nature is the rule of my Oriental family." Dongfang Sheng made a deep voice while looking at Cai Peipei with a pair of peach eyes.


    Cai Peipei''s heart was shocked. She had heard that the servants of Dongfang family would be severely punished if they made a mistake.


    Minor punishment is whipped, and severe punishment is broken hands and feet.


    Although Cai Peipei is not a servant, if the old lady finds out that the child in her belly is not from Dongfang family, she will not be spared.


    Thinking of this, Cai Peipei broke out in a cold sweat: "I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent, otherwise we''ll talk about the identification later."


    Then she hurried to go. Dongfang Sheng said coolly behind her: "it''s so easy to go. Someone stop her."


    Several bodyguards stopped Cai Peipei''s way. She pretended to be frightened and shouted at the visitor: "what are you doing? What do you want to do? I tell you not to act recklessly by relying on the wealth of the East. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now. "


    Several bodyguards looked at her as if they were clowns.


    "You think this is a vegetable market. Come and go if you want?" Dongfang Sheng walked slowly to Cai Peipei, looked down at her and snorted coldly, "you know exactly what that night was like."


    Word by word came out of Dongfang Sheng''s mouth, and Cai Peipei''s face turned white with the naked eye.


    "Dongfang Sheng, what do you mean?"


    "Literally, I didn''t touch you that night. Where did I get the child?" Dongfang Sheng smiled slowly and looked at Cai Peipei''s eyes full of pity.


    Many guests came to Dongfang family today, but more were journalists.


    They are sure to add fuel to the news.


    Sure enough, as soon as Dongfang Sheng''s voice fell, many reporters swarmed in and surrounded Cai Peipei: "Miss Cai, is what Dongfang Sheng said true? You don''t have his child in your stomach at all, but you threaten him with a fake pregnancy. Your goal is to enter Dongfang''s house, right?"


    "If the child in your stomach is not Dongfang Sheng''s, who is the child''s father?"


    "Your private life is so terrible. Do you think about the future? If your future husband knows you have such a stain, will he really treat you?"


    Cai Peipei''s head was about to explode after a series of problems like steel needles.


    "Ah..." she screamed and covered her ears. "Don''t ask any more. Go away, you all go away."


    Cai Peipei waved her arms indiscriminately, trying to drive away all the people around her. The reporter saw her crazy and all retreated one after another.


    Cai Peipei went crazy and threw out everything he could touch.


    Cups, plates and wine bottles all fell to the ground and were in a mess.


    The good banquet was a mess. The old lady''s face was iron blue. Dongfang Sheng waved to the security guard. Several people came forward to stop Cai Peipei''s smashing. Unexpectedly, she was crazy and hit people.


    The things in hand flew in all directions regardless, and the scene screamed.


    Dongfang Sheng was afraid that Cai Peipei might hurt the old lady and Su Jin. He hurriedly protected them to a safe place. Seeing that more and more people were affected, the security guards rushed up and caught Cai Peipei.


    "Let go, let go of me..." Cai Peipei shouted wildly. The security guards dared not let go and pressed her down.


    The scene was chaotic and many people were injured.


    Dongfang Sheng hurriedly sent the injured to the hospital in line. At this time, a scream came from the corner: "come on, come on, Xiao Yu is injured."


    Dongfang Sheng heard the speech and hurried over.


    Dongfang Yu was lying on the ground with a big pool of blood. There was a wound on her neck, still gurgling with blood.


    "Just now there were fragments flying over, and Xiaoyu didn''t hide, so it became like this..." a little girl who was too frightened cried and told Dongfang Sheng what had happened.


    Dongfang Sheng''s heart is breaking. Today is Dongfang Yu''s birthday party, but it has become such a result.


    "Xiao Yu is not afraid. My brother will take you to the hospital now."


    Dongfang Sheng came forward to pick up Dongfang Yu. At this time, a clear voice sounded behind him: "if you want to kill her, just move her."


    The crowd turned in surprise and saw a cold Sujin standing behind Dongfang Sheng.


    She stepped forward a few steps and motioned Dongfang Sheng not to move. She looked at Dongfang Yu''s wound and said to the people around: "is there a medicine box? I need gauze disinfectant. Be quick."


    There was a voice in the crowd: "I''m a nurse and have a medicine box."


    Soon, the people around made way, and the man came forward and brought the medicine box to Su brocade.


    Su Jin quickly made a simple hemostasis for Dongfang Yu. Her skillful and serious appearance moved everyone present.


    When she bandaged Dongfang Yu''s wound, an ambulance arrived.


    The medical staff carried Dongfang Yu onto the stretcher and looked surprised when they saw the bandage on her neck.


    "Fortunately, the young lady stopped the blood for Miss Dongfang, otherwise even if we arrived, the injured would be in shock due to excessive blood loss, and it would be dangerous at that time."


    Dongfang Sheng is both grateful and afraid. If Su Jin is not present today, Dongfang Yu''s life will be worried.


    "Thank you." He said softly to Su Jin.


    Su Jin hooked her lips, showed a shallow smile and said to Dongfang Sheng, "I''ve seen enough of your family''s farce. Now you can''t stop me?"


    Then she was about to leave. Dongfang Sheng quickly grabbed her arm and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Su Jin looked back at him displeased and frowned: "why, do you want to do it again? Stop me again? "


    Dongfang Sheng shook and sighed, "I admit that I didn''t let you go just now, but now I stop you purely for your own good."


    "For my good?" Su Jin sneered and obviously didn''t believe Dongfang Sheng''s words: "take your hand away, or I''ll be impolite."


    Her eyes were too cold and sharp. The stabbing dongfangsheng''s eyes hurt slightly. The big hand holding the Sujin wrist loosened unconsciously.


    Su Jin struggled hard, but he tightened again.


    "Dongfang Sheng, what do you mean?" Su Jin was angry, and Dongfang Sheng polished all her patience.


    "Come with me." Dongfang Sheng took Su brocade and strode forward: "I''ll take you to see something."

 Chapter 477

    Su Jin''s hand is strongly held by Dongfang Sheng. She wants to break free, but she can''t. She can only let Dongfang Sheng take her out of the banquet hall.


    The high-heeled shoes made a rapid clatter on the ground, and Su brocade could almost keep up with Dongfang Sheng''s pace with a trot.


    "Where the hell are you taking me?" Su Jin asked several times, but Dongfang Sheng didn''t answer. In a hurry, she vigorously bit Dongfang Sheng''s wrist.


    Dongfang Sheng frowned / snorted, endured the pain and didn''t get rid of Su brocade. When she finished biting, she frowned and glared at her: "you''re a dog. You bite people all the time."


    "Who told you not to let go of me." Su brocade fought back unconvinced.


    Dongfang Sheng spread out his hands and made a surrender: "well, well, don''t you want the answer? The answer is over there."


    He stretched out his long arm and pointed to a hotel opposite.


    Su Jin looked in his direction and was stunned by lightning.


    In front of the wide French window, she clearly saw a man and a woman, who were chatting warmly.


    When men raise their hands and feet, they all show dignity and elegance. When talking, they smile at women from time to time. I don''t know what interesting things he said, while women cover their mouths and smile low.


    Su Jin felt that her heart was like being held by a big hand. It was suffocating.


    She never thought that Fu Sihui would appear in such a place, and she never thought that he was so close to other women.


    Did he really change his mind during the period of separation?


    What did he mean by making her wait for him?


    The heart seemed to be broken into countless pieces by lingchi. Su Jin''s body shook and nearly fainted. Dongfang Sheng hurriedly helped her and asked anxiously, "Xiao Jin, are you okay?"


    "Is this where you stopped me?" Su Jin tried to hook the corners of her mouth, revealing a self mocking smile.


    Is that what she should have done when she waited until now?


    Dongfang Sheng saw that she was so sad and regretted bringing her here. He was silent for a while before nodding: "I want you to see it, but I''m afraid to let you see it. I want you to open your eyes and see clearly. What kind of person is Fu Siming? While he speaks sweet words to you, he is ambiguous with other women, That woman is the daughter of the top ten telecommunications tycoons on the wealth list. If the Fu family marries the Zhou family, it will only be good for Fu Sihui, not bad. "


    Since you want to say it, just say it all.


    Dongfang Sheng told Su Jin the information he knew without reservation: "I have received the news that the two families have the intention of marriage. Fu Siming is here to meet Zhou Yi."


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t say any more, because these were enough for Su Jin to know what kind of person Fu Siming was.


    "Are you finished?" Su Jin softly interrupts Dongfang Sheng''s words. There are two voices fighting in her mind.


    Believe him, Fu Siming will not do such a thing. There must be a misunderstanding.


    Don''t believe him. The facts are in front of you. Do you want to be stupid again?


    The two voices quarreled in Su Jin''s mind, almost breaking her down.


    Suddenly, she started running. Seeing this, Dongfang Sheng hurried with him: "Xiaojin, what are you doing? Where are you going?"


    Su Jin ran downstairs to the restaurant where Fu Siming was located. She walked in with great strides, stopped a waiter and asked, "who is Zhou Yi eating with?"


    The waiter was stunned. When he saw that Su Jin was dressed extraordinary and called Zhou Yi''s name directly, he thought Su Jin and Zhou Yi knew each other, so he replied, "you are Miss Zhou''s friend. Miss Zhou is having dinner with Mr. Fu. Are you busy? I can convey something to you."


    "Mr. Fu?" Su Jin said these three words blankly, as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    All the waiters here know Fu Siming. It can be seen that it''s not the first time they''ve met.


    The waiter smiled and said with longing on his face: "yes, Mr. Fu is very kind to Miss Zhou. He sends flowers to her every time he comes. It''s said that they are close to a good thing. If that''s true, it would be great. An excellent person like Miss Zhou must have a very excellent man to protect her... Hey, miss, how did you go?"


    Su Jin didn''t know how to get out of the hotel. She just felt that she was top heavy, deep and shallow, and came to a strange place.


    My heart seems to be filled with countless problems, and it seems to be a blank.


    The night wind blew and raised her hair. The sea slowly covered her feet, which was cold and trembling.


    "Su brocade." Dongfang Sheng followed Su Jin all the time and watched her leave the hotel like a wisp of ghost, and finally walked to the seaside.


    Her heart was broken, and Dongfang Sheng''s heart seemed to break into several pieces.


    Sujin''s pain is silent, but it involves every nerve of her, spreading from the heart to every corner of her body, which is comparable to lingchi.


    She looked at the sea with empty eyes and was quiet like a sculpture. Several times Dongfang Sheng wanted to come forward and give her a warm hug, but he held it back.


    Because he knew that at this time, the Sujin could not feel anything outside.


    "Let''s go back." The sea breeze was too cold. Dongfang Sheng took off his suit and put it on Su brocade.


    Su brocade did not refuse, like a soulless puppet doll, at his mercy.


    "If you really feel bad, you''ll cry. You''ll be bored in your heart." Dongfang Sheng wanted to smoke his mouth at this time. If he didn''t bring Su Jin to see Fu Siming''s hypocrisy, she wouldn''t break / grind herself like this.


    Su Jin blinked and chuckled, "go back."


    Her behavior was so abnormal that Dongfang Sheng was flustered.


    Su Jin stepped back, and Dongfang Sheng carefully followed her. After only two steps, she saw Su Jin fall down soft.


    "Su brocade." Dongfang Sheng gave a strange cry and hurriedly caught her fallen body.


    The body in my arms is hot, like a stove.


    Dongfang Sheng carefully touched the forehead of Su brocade. The temperature was frightening.


    ¡°shit¡£¡± Dongfang Sheng angrily spewed out an English sentence, grabbed Su brocade and walked towards the car on the bank.


    It took more than twenty minutes for Dongfang Sheng to drive to the hospital in five minutes.


    After running several red lights, the police car honked behind him, and he left the police car far behind.


    Until he got into the hospital, Dongfang Sheng asked his assistant to deal with his running the red light.


    Su Jin was sent to the emergency room. The doctor diagnosed that she was just a high fever caused by a cold, which was nothing serious, but the doctor''s words almost made Dongfang Sheng lose his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your wife is pregnant. Why don''t you take good care of her?"


    "What, pregnancy?" Dongfang Sheng widened his eyes and looked at Su Jin lying in bed with a shocked face. She was actually pregnant with Fu Siming''s child.

 Chapter 478

    In front of the French window, Fu Sihui looked thoughtfully at the scenery in the distance.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and a trace of doubt crossed his eyes.


    Was he dazzled just now? Why did he see Su brocade?


    Glancing across the land, Fu Siming was a little excited. He knew that Su brocade was in the same place with him at this time. He didn''t know how they would meet.


    "Si Yu, what are you thinking?" Zhou Yi gently called Fu Siming. The man in front of him was so excellent that everyone couldn''t catch up with him.


    Even she can only silently bury her love in her heart. Only in this way can she accompany him.


    Fu Siming returned to his senses and smiled softly, "nothing. Just now I thought I saw an acquaintance."


    "Acquaintances?" Zhou Yi looked out of the window curiously. There was no one outside. As soon as her eyes turned, she gave a meaningful sound and joked: "I think you have lovesickness. Since you saw me, the name Sujin has not left your mouth. Do you know that your eyes will shine when you mention her."


    Fu Siming smiled lightly: "Oh, will you?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yi said with envy: "if only I had such a boyfriend, always keep me in mind, I will die happily."


    Fu Siming smiled noncommittally: "yes, you will wait for your man."


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi smiled shyly, took a sip of coffee, then asked as if thinking of something: "you''re not just looking for me to have tea this time in Southeast Asia? Let me guess, what''s your real purpose here? "


    "Well, guess." Fu Siming smiled faintly.


    "I guess you''re here for us, aren''t you?" The Zhou family intends to marry the Fu family, which Zhou Yi learned later.


    She informed Fu Siming all night and asked him to come up with a perfect way.


    Fu Siming didn''t take this matter to heart, but he suddenly changed his mind and came here.


    "You guessed half right." Fu Siming smiled mysteriously: "this time I come, there is another more important thing."


    I haven''t seen Su brocade for several months. My thoughts grow like wild grass. If I don''t see her again, even he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Zhou Yi looked puzzled: "what else is important to you?"


    While she was talking, she saw a hair on Fu Siming''s shoulder. Out of kindness, Zhou Yi said, "wait a minute, don''t move."


    Zhou Yi got up slightly and stretched his arm towards Fu Siming''s shoulder.


    Two fingers pinched gently and pinched the hair.


    She showed off like Fu Sihui shaking her hand: "look, you''ve lost your hair. Are you bald as you think of your girlfriend?"


    Fu Siming lost his smile: "you are still so funny."


    Just between the two people talking and laughing, a furious voice sounded in their ears: "Fu Sihui, you scum."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fierce fist came from behind Fu Siming.


    Zhou Yi screamed, "be careful."


    Fu Siming had already sensed that one side of his body hid in the past. The man lost his fist, and his action was not slow, followed by another foot.


    Because there were tables and chairs all around, Fu Siming couldn''t completely escape this time. He had to suffer a hard kick.


    He stepped back and the table and chair fell to the ground.


    After stabilizing his body, he looked at the old man. He didn''t like or angry on his face. His voice was steady and said, "Dongfang Sheng, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    If you heard him right, Dongfang Sheng just called him scum.


    He has no quarrel with Dongfang Sheng. He can only think that he has recognized the wrong person.


    Seeing the success of the sneak attack, Dongfang Sheng was unspeakably proud. He moved his wrist, unbuttoned his shirt and put on an offensive posture.


    "Recognize the wrong person?" Dongfang Sheng snorted coldly, "you are the one I beat."


    With that, he threw himself at Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows and eyes sank. Knowing that it was useless to reason with him, he simply convinced him first.


    The two of them hit each other with one punch and the other with one foot. They were in full swing in the restaurant.


    Zhou Yi was frightened when he stood aside. Although Fu Siming was quick, he couldn''t stand Dongfang Sheng''s so reckless play.


    "Security guard, go and separate them."


    The security guards looked at each other, and none of them dared to come forward.


    These two people are cruel. They will die if they go up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly." Zhou Yi saw that the security guards were greedy for life and afraid of death one by one. He was angry and anxious: "those who go up to pull a stand will be rewarded 10000 per person."


    As soon as the security guards heard that they had money, they rushed up one after another.


    They all know the relationship between Fu Siming and Zhou Yi. Naturally, they won''t pull Fu Siming. They surrounded Dongfang Sheng and looked like an evil tiger.


    "What are you doing? Go away if you don''t want to die." Dongfang Sheng''s fight was on the rise, but he was surrounded by security guards and couldn''t show it. He was angry.


    The security guards all worked hard for the 10000 yuan bonus, and no one let them.


    One of them took advantage of Dongfang Sheng''s unprepared, jumped on him, and the others followed suit one after another, like a pyramid, pressing Dongfang Sheng under him.


    A hero can''t beat four punches. Even if Dongfang Sheng has great skills, he can''t beat so many people.


    His body was like a mountain, unable to move, but his mouth was not idle: "Fu Sihui, what kind of man are you? What kind of ability are you to fight alone with me and hide behind a woman?"


    Dongfang Sheng was beaten black and blue, but he still didn''t know how to restrain. Fu Siming wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, walked slowly to him and said to the security guards, "get out of the way."


    The security guards didn''t move. They all looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi disagreed and said, "you''d better press him. What if he gets up and makes trouble again."


    Fu Siming smiled confidently, flicked the folds on his shirt and said disdainfully, "he can''t beat me."


    Dongfang Shengqi clenched his teeth, but he had to admit that what Fu Siming said was true.


    Just now he tried his best, but Fu Siming had reservations. He only defended but didn''t attack. If he did his best, Dongfang Sheng would have been on the ground.


    "There was a fight, and you scolded people. Do you give me a reasonable explanation?" Fu Siming said faintly.


    The security guards saw that their hostility was not so heavy, so they let go of Dongfang Sheng. Dongfang Sheng gasped heavily, sat on the ground and looked at Fu Siming with disgust.


    "You and Zhou Yi are together. Should you give Su Jin an explanation?"


    Fu Siming''s eyes sank and seemed to realize something: "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha, are you afraid?" Seeing Fu Siming''s nervous face, Dongfang Sheng felt very happy. He said word by word: "when you and Zhou Yi were in love, Su brocade was downstairs."


    Looking at Fu Siming''s appearance of being silly, Dongfang Sheng laughed wildly. He pointed to Fu Siming''s nose and said word by word: "if it''s just like this, I''m still very happy. Do you know why, because in this way, the Su brocade can be completely broken with you, and I''ll have a chance."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Sheng kicked off the stool and glared at Fu Sishui: "but I never thought she was pregnant. Fu Sishui, you are a complete bastard."


    Pregnant?

 Chapter 479

    Fu Siming was stunned and his brain was blank.


    Su Jin is pregnant.


    "Where is she?" Fu Siqiang restrained his excitement and asked.


    Dongfang Sheng pulled up, sat down in a chair, lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely: "why, now I know I''m in a hurry?"


    "Let me ask you again, where is she?" Fu Siming''s forehead was green, and all his reason was thrown out of the sky.


    He stretched out his hand and vigorously pulled Dongfang Sheng up. Fu Siming was on the edge of irritability: "let me ask you again, where is the Su brocade?"


    Dongfang Sheng looked back without fear: "you are going to marry Zhou Yi. Now you have the face to ask about the whereabouts of Su brocade. Fu Siming, you really make me look down on you."


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, Zhou Yi burst into a sweat and explained hurriedly: "no, it''s not what you think. You misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Dongfang Sheng''s eyes widened: "you two are close together, talking and laughing, and say we misunderstood. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. Si Yu and I are college classmates. We knew each other a long time ago. He didn''t come to talk about marriage with me this time, but came to find Su Jin."


    Zhou Yi finished his words in one breath. Dongfang Sheng was half convinced and half doubted: "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you two? "


    Zhou Yi was also helpless. Dongfang Sheng looked very smart and couldn''t turn his head: "tell me where Xiaojin is. A girl has suffered such a big blow. Would you do anything stupid if you didn''t wake up with her?"


    A word reminded Dongfang Sheng that Su brocade looked loveless when standing by the sea. He could see it clearly.


    Now that she is pregnant, if she can''t think of doing something stupid, he will be guilty.


    "She''s in the hospital now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Siming had run out like a wind.


    In the hospital.


    Su Jin woke up from her sleep and looked at the white ceiling. Her hand slowly touched the small / belly position and gently touched it.


    Here, there is a little life growing quietly.


    This feeling is really wonderful. When she was frustrated, God made a big joke on her.


    A line of hot tears flowed from the corners of Sujin''s eyes.


    The child shouldn''t have come at this time.


    Turning over / out of bed, Su Jin walked out of the hospital.


    When the nurse came in to change the dressing and saw the empty bed, she was stunned: "where is the patient?"


    People came and went at the door of the hospital.


    Su brocade walked out aimlessly with mechanical steps.


    As soon as she got out of the hospital, she turned into the hospital in a luxurious sports car.


    It was no one else who drove, but Fu Siming who came in a hurry.


    Su Jin went out and he came in. No one saw each other. He missed it perfectly.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaojin..." as soon as Fu Sishui''s car stopped steadily, he strode to the hospital. When he ran to Su Jin''s ward, where was her shadow.


    "What about the patient in this bed?" Fu Siming asked anxiously.


    The nurse was making the bed. When she heard Fu Siming''s question, she didn''t raise her head: "I don''t know. She had left when I came in."


    "Gone?" Fu Sihui stood in place for two seconds, then took out his mobile phone to call Su Jin, but there was a busy tone on the phone, and no one answered at all.


    "Answer the phone, answer the phone." Several times in a row, no one answered.


    Fu Siming closed his cell phone in frustration and suddenly dialed a number as if he thought of something.


    "Hello?" Assistant Xu''s cheerful voice came over the phone. I haven''t seen Fu Siming for a long time. He suddenly took the initiative to call him. Assistant Xu was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s me." Fu Siming''s low voice came from the phone. Assistant Xu was about to answer happily, when he heard Fu Siming''s voice again.


    "Xiaojin is missing. I want to know her specific location in twenty minutes."


    Assistant Xu''s mouth became an egg. First, he was surprised that Su Jin would disappear, and second, he was surprised at the problem Fu Siming gave him.


    Twenty minutes, isn''t it a little difficult?


    "Twenty minutes, isn''t it in a hurry?" Assistant Xu explained weakly: "it will take ten minutes just to mobilize people to check the whereabouts of Su brocade, not to mention the location of people."


    "Why, is it difficult?" Fu Siming asked in a cool voice, "if your ability is limited, it''s better to hand over the talents to the more capable people."


    Assistant Xu was speechless. Is this a threat?


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    I don''t know when the tall buildings around disappear, and there are surprisingly few pedestrians on the road. Su Jin stands on the road and looks at everything around him blankly. His mood is very complex.


    She came here after she came out of the hospital.


    This is the junction of urban and rural areas. Everyone has it.


    Several idle men squatting in the corner stared at Su brocade with bad intentions, greedy and obscene eyes.


    Su Jinyi is extraordinary and very different from them.


    One of them looked at each other with the others, and the others stood up and walked towards the Sujin.


    "Xiao / Mei / Mei, I think you''ve been here for a long time. Do you need help?" A pockmarked man tried to pretend to be a good man. Unfortunately, his smile was too obscene / trivial and was seen through by Su Jin.


    Su Jin glanced at them coldly, calm on the face, but some panic in the heart.


    Her men are conscious of the protection in front of the baby / belly, where there are her children.


    No matter what the outcome of her and Fu Siming is, the child is innocent, which is the result of Su Jin''s thinking.


    "No need." Su Jin didn''t want to entangle with each other, so she turned and left.


    Unexpectedly, the men gathered around again. One of them deliberately hit Su brocade. Su brocade opened sideways. The man threw himself into the air and fell to the ground.


    With a crisp bang, the bottle in his hand fell into countless pieces.


    "Ah, my antique." The man who fell to the ground screamed and cried symbolically. As soon as his face changed, he looked at Su Jin: "I bought it at a high price. If you break it for me, you have to compensate."


    It''s actually porcelain bumping. If it was Sujin in the past, it would beat them all over the ground to find teeth.


    Not now. Her body doesn''t allow it.


    "Say a price." Su Jin doesn''t want to entangle with each other. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for her.


    Now all she has to do is get out as soon as possible.


    Those scoundrels were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su brocade was so refreshing and agreed so quickly.


    The man who fell to the ground shook out a slap and said uncertainly, "five, five hundred thousand."


    This is a sky high price. She shouldn''t be able to take it out as a little girl.


    Su Jin looked at each other''s expression and only felt very funny. She took off a pair of earrings from her ears and shook them in front of them: "see the diamonds above? These earrings are worth a million."


    With his hands raised, the earrings were thrown into each other''s arms.


    When the scoundrels heard that her earrings were so valuable, they all stared round.


    Several people took the earrings and looked over and over. One who knew the eye put the earrings under the sun and nodded heavily: "it''s really diamond. We made it."


    "Ha ha ha, we really made it." The scoundrels laughed disgustingly. Su Jin frowned and turned away.


    Those people were looking for money. As for Sujin, they didn''t want to take care of it and let her leave.


    In order to verify the authenticity of the earrings, the scoundrels went to the jewelry store and wanted to sell the earrings for money.


    Fu Siming''s car just drove here. He looked at the strange environment around him and felt a sense of anxiety for no reason.


    His men said that Su brocade was nearby, but he searched everywhere nearby, but there was no shadow of her.


    Sujin, where the hell is it?


    "This pair of earrings is very valuable at first sight. We sent them." Several gangsters passed in front of his car. When Fu Sihui saw the earrings in the gangster''s hand, he immediately thought of something. As soon as the door opened, he stopped the gangster''s way.


    "Where did the earrings come from?" Fu Siming asked coldly.

 Chapter 480

    Several gangsters were all stunned in place, looking at the noble man in front of them with a frightened face.


    They were all frightened by the cold breath on Fu Siming''s body, and they didn''t dare to move.


    "Earrings, what earrings?" A gangster hurried to put the earrings in his arms, but Fu Sihui took a quick step, grabbed his wrist with his big hand, and only made a little effort, and the man began to cry and howl.


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    The earrings in his hand loosened and fell to the ground. Fu Sihui extended his long arm and firmly connected the earrings in his hand.


    Earrings are the latest limited edition of Chanel, which can''t be bought even if you have money.


    These gangsters are holding such valuable earrings. It''s hard not to be suspicious.


    "Let me ask you again, where did this earring come from?" Fu Siming accentuated his tone. There was a sharp edge in his cold eyes. He was like a furious beast, sending out all the pressure on his body, making these little gangsters silent.


    Little gangsters, look at me, I look at you, no one said a word.


    They are not stupid. Ordinary people can''t afford to provoke this noble man in front of them.


    Offended these powerful people, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    A timid man was about to tell the truth. A man behind him hurriedly pulled him, and then said to Fu Sihui, "we picked up this earring."


    If Fu Siming knew that the earrings were made of porcelain, the end would be miserable.


    "Picked it up?" Fu Siming obviously didn''t believe it. A pair of sharp eyes swept towards the gangsters, and the dangerous breath was constantly exposed: "are you sure?"


    "It''s really picked up. We dare not lie." The little gangster''s mind was flexible. Seeing that Fu Siming dispatched so many people, he must have something to do with the woman just now. He pretended to be warm and said, "look, you''re so worried. Are you looking for someone? Does it have something to do with the owner of this pair of earrings?"


    Fu Siming glanced coldly, and the man quickly shut his mouth.


    "You''ve seen her." Fu Sihui said firmly, "where is she now?"


    From knowing Su Jin was pregnant to her disappearance, Fu Siming''s heart was suffering in an oil pan every moment and every second.


    Now he finally found the clue. He had no patience for a long time.


    The little gangster trembled and stammered: "yes, we''ve seen that girl. She appeared here with red eyes and a look of being lost."


    It''s Sujin. It must be her.


    Fu Siming''s heart pulled up and asked anxiously, "where is she?"


    The little gangster turned his eyes and pointed in the opposite direction: "she went over there. If you go after her now, you should still be able to catch up."


    Fu Sihui gave them a cold glance and warned them, "you''d better tell the truth. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "Yes, we are telling the truth and dare not lie." The gangsters nodded and assured Fu that they were telling the truth.


    Fu Siming gave them a cold look, and then asked the bodyguard to come over and say to them, "watch them and run. You''re the only one who asks."


    With that, he got into the car and disappeared.


    The gangsters all looked at each other and looked bitter melon.


    If you know that robbing Sujin earrings can cause so much / trouble, even if you give them ten courage, you don''t dare to do so.


    Fu Siming drove all the way in the opposite direction, but the Sujin at this time embarked on another road opposite to him.


    The fever hasn''t subsided yet. Every few steps of Sujin, I feel dizzy and weak.


    She touched her flat belly and felt she couldn''t go on like this.


    Glancing at the surrounding environment, Su Jin found that she had gone to the Chinese district. She was delighted. She found a hotel and went in.


    "Hello, is this accommodation?" The hotel waiter asked politely.


    Su Jin nodded: "yes, please open a room for me."


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter tapped on the computer quickly, and then handed Su Jin a door card.


    "Please put it away, miss."


    Su Jin took the card and said to the waiter, "please send me something to eat in my room later. Thank you."


    "OK, I see." The waiter smiled.


    Su Jin nodded, then took the room card and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Siming drove all the way to the seaside, but he still didn''t see the figure of Su brocade.


    Looking at the endless sea, his heart became heavy.


    "Look, sir." The bodyguards searched everywhere. Someone found something on the cliff and hurried to show it to Fu Siming.


    A small hedgehog with exquisite workmanship appeared impressively in the palm of the bodyguard.


    Fu Siming''s eyes widened instantly. He was familiar with this Rosa pendant, because he bought it for Su brocade himself.


    "This is her stuff." The heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy object, and a dull pain spread from the heart, making it difficult for Fu Siming to breathe.


    Su Jin put the pendant on the cliff. What about her people?


    The clouds on the horizon were dark and heavy, and a muffled thunder sounded in the distance. Several lightning bolts tore a hole from the clouds, as if they were going to tear / crack the sky.


    Fu Siming''s face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes were like eating people. The whole person became very terrible.


    He didn''t find Su brocade, but he saw a team of Salvage workers on the beach because a girl jumped into the sea and committed suicide.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue for Fu Siming.


    He didn''t dare to look or even think.


    "Man, did you catch it?" He smoked one cigarette after another and threw cigarette butts on the ground. Fu Siming''s hands trembled / trembled.


    It''s the first time for a bodyguard to see him so fragile.


    A thunderbolt and a flash of lightning hit the sky in the distance, and the whole beach was as bright as day.


    Fu Siming''s angular face loomed in the light of lightning.


    Bean big raindrops hit down and lost in the rain and fog between heaven and earth.


    The bodyguard shook his head in fear and replied, "it''s raining heavily now, which has caused great difficulties for search and rescue."


    Fu Siming was half silent, pinched the center of his eyebrows, and looked tired.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard asked cautiously, "Sir, do you want to continue to wait? Maybe we made a mistake?"


    "Wait." Fu Siming looked at the sea with burning eyes and looked very firm. If he had let Su Jin know his mind earlier, wouldn''t there be so many misunderstandings.


    On the surface, he came here to find Zhou Yi. In fact, he came here to meet Su Jin.


    But it happened that Su Jin saw the picture of him and Zhou Yi together. If it was him, he would misunderstand.


    Fu Siming''s heart is like a knife at this time. If Su brocade really has three advantages and two disadvantages, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    As the rain poured down, Fu Sihui stood in the rain curtain, tall and straight like a sculpture.


    Although he was wearing a raincoat, the rain still came in through the gap and wet all his clothes.

 Chapter 481

    It rained all night, and Fu Siming stayed all night.


    It was not until dawn that the news came.


    "Mr. Fu, the girl who jumped into the sea has found it." The bodyguard said anxiously to Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming opened his tired eyes, took a look at the bodyguard, and then rushed out.


    On the sea, a group of people gathered there.


    Several workers are carrying a body onto the car.


    One of the workers shook his head and sighed, "what a pity. I can''t think of it when I''m so young. I''m still dead."


    When Fu Siming heard this sentence, he almost knelt on the ground with his legs soft.


    "Wait a minute." Fu Siming stabilized his body and walked over.


    The workers looked at him suspiciously and didn''t understand what Fu Siming was going to do.


    Fu sidui stood still in front of the crowd and reached out to lift the white cloth on the body, but was stopped by a man: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Fu Siming''s eyes stared at the body, his eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters, and his low and hoarse voice sounded: "I may know this man."


    The workers looked at each other with a shocked look. One of them kindly reminded him, "well, you have to think about it. The body has been soaked all night and fell from such a high place. It''s already ugly. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    Fu Siming took a cool look at the workers, and then opened the white cloth without saying a word.


    At first glance, it is a broken face, which is really beyond recognition, as the workers say.


    Fu Sihui only took one look and covered the cloth.


    Although it was inappropriate for him to smile at this time, Fu Siming couldn''t help it.


    The suicidal person is not Sujin. Sujin''s hair is not so short and his body is not so fat.


    The workers all stared at Fu Siming, like a ghost.


    I''ve never seen a man like him who doesn''t vomit after seeing a corpse. He''s really a strange man.


    Fu Sishui walked briskly ashore and said to the bodyguard waiting there: "what about those little gangsters yesterday?"


    "As you ordered, I''m still watching." The bodyguard replied.


    A cold and sharp light flashed in Fu Sihui''s eyes, and his voice was full of anger: "go back."


    "Ah... Spare your life, spare your life..." several screams came out of the warehouse, and there was the sound of a stick hitting the meat / body.


    Fu Siming stood in front of the gangsters with a cold face and no expression. He waved to the bodyguard to stop and asked, "I''ll give you one last chance. Where did the girl go yesterday?"


    The gangsters were all black and blue, and their faces were more ugly than crying.


    They never thought that they would suffer such a disaster after robbing a diamond earring.


    In particular, the gangster who deliberately pointed Fu Sihui in the wrong direction, his face swollen into a pig''s head. He cried: "I didn''t mean to point you in the wrong direction. I was too scared yesterday, so I reversed the direction. The girl didn''t go north, but South."


    When Fu Sihui heard this, his fist creaked and the words came out from between his teeth: "do you know how much obstacles have been caused to me because of your wrong direction?"


    If he hadn''t deliberately pointed out wrong, he might have found Sujin now.


    Just because of his words, Fu Siming had a cold wind blowing all night by the sea and waited all night in vain.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please spare my life." The gangster was so scared that he kept kowtowing and confessing his mistake and begged Fu Siyu to let him let him go.


    Fu Sihui looked at him coldly, as if he were a dead object. He said without emotion: "hand him over to the police."


    After hearing this, the gangster immediately fell to the ground.


    Give it to the police. I''m afraid they won''t get out all their life.


    ¡­¡­


    One night with thunderstorms, Sujin didn''t sleep well in a strange environment.


    I woke up early in the morning.


    Looking at the environment, she closed her eyes a little irritably.


    After a night, her mood was still so bad that she was not relieved.


    Get up and go to the ground. Su Jin wants to wash.


    But there was a pain in her abdomen, which almost paralyzed her to the ground.


    "It hurts." Su brocade covered her abdomen. Fine beads of sweat seeped from her forehead and soon wet / her clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it hurt so much?"


    Su Jin really hates his carelessness. He didn''t notice that he was pregnant when his period was delayed for so many days. Now he is in this situation. It''s really embarrassing.


    The pain in the abdomen became more and more severe, and a heat flow flowed out from her legs. Su Jin looked at her skirt with blood in horror, and an unspeakable pain overflowed from her heart.


    "No, you can''t have anything." With the last effort, Su Jin quickly called for help.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Jin was sent to the hospital.


    At the same time, a super domineering team passed by the ambulance.


    The motorcade was very fast. It even ran several red lights and became the focus of pedestrians wherever it went.


    Fu Siming sat in the car, his eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    His mood has never been so tense and complex.


    According to the clues from the bodyguard, Su Jin stayed in the hotel here. He prayed in his heart, Su Jin, you must wait for me, wait for me.


    The motorcade swept by like a strong wind and soon stopped in front of a hotel.


    The bodyguards jumped in and kept the dripping water around the hotel.


    All the staff in the hotel looked at the bodyguard who suddenly broke in with a frightened look on their face.


    "Excuse me, what are you doing?" The hostess of the hotel came out and asked calmly.


    A security guard came forward and said to the landlady, "don''t panic. We have no malice. We just came to look for someone."


    Seeing that Fu Siming and his party had no malice, the landlady breathed a sigh of relief: "who are you looking for?"


    "I wonder if you have seen this girl?" The bodyguard transferred out the photos of Su Jin and handed them to the landlady.


    The landlady only looked at it and nodded, "yes, she lived here yesterday."


    When Su Jin came, she was alone and looked very beautiful. It was difficult for people not to notice her, so the landlady was deeply impressed by her.


    With a relaxed smile on his face, the bodyguard asked, "what room does she live in?"


    "She''s gone." The landlady sighed: "when this girl came to me yesterday, she looked haggard and distressed. At that time, I guessed that she should have been hurt, otherwise she wouldn''t stay in the hotel alone."


    The more the landlady said, the more angry she was, she almost scolded: "I don''t know which scum man hurt such a good girl. What''s more annoying is that the girl is still pregnant. Ouch, the ambulance just pulled people away this morning. Tut Tut, what a pity."


    Fu Siming''s gloomy image was about to overflow ink. When he heard that Su brocade had signs of miscarriage, he wanted to slap himself in the face.


    The bodyguards were all frightened and repeatedly hinted that the landlady would stop talking, but the landlady was still chattering as if she hadn''t seen it: "if I saw that scum man, I would beat him hard... Hey, where are you going?"

 Chapter 482

    In the hospital.


    Doctors and nurses are all in a hurry. The patient sent today is very special. She is a pregnant woman and still has panda blood.


    This is a little careless, the fetus in the abdomen will have signs of abortion.


    None of the doctors wanted to take the responsibility. The result of the discussion was to transfer Su Jin to another hospital.


    Su Jin was weakly lying on the hospital bed. She could feel the little life in her abdomen disappearing bit by bit. She held up her last strength and said to the doctor, "save me, please keep the child in my stomach."


    She has lost Fu Sihui. If she doesn''t have this child again, she''s afraid she doesn''t even have the idea of living.


    The doctor looked embarrassed and said to Su Jin, "your current situation is very critical. We can''t guarantee that you won''t have an accident in the rescue process. Moreover, the medical equipment in our hospital is limited. The best way is to transfer you to a large hospital."


    Su Jin sneered and pierced the doctor''s mind: "I just have signs of miscarriage, and I''m not about to die. Can''t your hospital even protect a fetus? I''m not afraid of being laughed off."


    The doctor''s face turned red and blue. He was angry that Su Jin told the truth, but he couldn''t quarrel with her. He had to pretend to be tough: "please don''t talk about it, miss. I''m a doctor. You should obey my arrangement. Not to mention you don''t even have a guardian. Who will bear the responsibility in case of an accident?"


    After all, the hospital is afraid of taking responsibility.


    Su Jin was about to retort, but she heard a mellow voice: "I''ll take it."


    The sound made Sujin overjoyed.


    She looked to the source of the voice and saw a tall and straight figure.


    Nangong Yi looked at Su Jin lying on the hospital bed with a sad face. His eyes were full of love. Su Jin disappeared day and night. He almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. She was fine.


    "Xiaojin." Nangong Yi quickly stepped forward two steps, held Su Jin''s hand tightly, and looked at her pale face. His heart was as painful as a knife.


    All this was caused by Fu Siming. He must make him pay the price and get justice for Su brocade.


    "Dad is coming. Don''t be afraid."


    Nangong Yi gently touched Su Jin''s hair and said softly.


    At this moment, Su Jin''s heart was full of a sense of security. She laboriously pulled away a smile and smiled at Nangong Yi.


    The tears in the corners of my eyes flickered, but they never fell down.


    "I will bear all the responsibilities." Nangong Yi glanced at the doctor coldly and said to him, "my daughter is very weak and can''t stand the toss. Please send the top doctor to treat her. The cost doesn''t need to be considered. I just want my daughter to be safe..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yi paused and said, "and the children in her belly, we should be safe."


    The doctors all looked at Nangong Yi in fear. None of them thought that Su Jin was the daughter of Nangong family.


    Such a big money tree was regarded by them as a weed on the side of the road.


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong, our hospital will not let Miss Nangong have anything. Please rest assured." The attending doctor recognized Nangong Yi''s identity and immediately changed a smiling face and flattered him.


    Nangong Yi often sees such flatterers. He never cares about them, but Su Jin is in urgent need of treatment, so he put up with it.


    "Please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The attending doctor shook his head like a wave drum and couldn''t close his mouth. Then he ordered people to go down and get the medicine.


    After a while, the nurse pushed the medicine cart in and began to protect Su Jin''s fetus.


    After a busy time, the situation of Sujin stabilized.


    Nangong Yi sat by her bed and didn''t ask anything. He just smiled at Su Jin and said, "are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll let someone buy it now."


    His soft voice became the last line of defense to defeat Su brocade.


    Tears slipped / fell from the corners of my eyes, and the grievances I had held for so many days finally came out.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Seeing Su Jin''s tears, Nangong Yi immediately panicked and quickly took a paper towel to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Is my stomach still uncomfortable? I''ll call a doctor now."


    Nangong Yi got up and was about to go out. Su Jin looked at his figure and finally said, "Dad."


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Nangong Yi turned slowly and looked at Su Jin with a shocked face. Only after half a ring did he find his voice: "Xiao Jin, what did you call me just now?"


    He was careful and afraid of hearing wrong. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing with tears and wiped the tears on his face. Su Jin''s voice was louder: "Dad."


    "Hey, hey..." Nangong Yi answered several times. The joy burst out from his heart, like getting the most precious treasure in the world.


    He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    I can only look at Su brocade with red eyes.


    He owed Su Jin so much money that he thought she would never forgive him in her life. Unexpectedly, Su Jin recognized him.


    "Don''t be busy. I have no appetite and can''t eat. Sit here and we''ll have a chat." Su Jin has a small voice and looks forward to Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi seemed to know what she was going to say. He pulled a chair and sat down next to Su Jin''s bed. Pretending to smile, he asked easily, "what do you want to say to dad?"


    "Dad, why don''t you ask me how and who the child came from?"


    Nangong Yi picked up an apple and began to cut it slowly. While turning the apple in his hand, he smiled and said, "I know everything about you."


    The apple was cut into small pieces. Nangong Yi handed it to Su Jin and smiled calmly: "since it''s all happened, I''ll accept it. Dad knows you''re not a fool. Since I can accept you, I can naturally accept the child in your stomach. But speaking out, this decision is still yours. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    Nangong Yi''s gentleness is like a ray of sunshine, which sprinkles into Su Jin''s heart, making her life shrouded in haze slowly return to light.


    She looked at Nangong Yi with gratitude and felt very sad.


    It feels really good to be supported.


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to have this child." Su Jin smiled at Nangong Yi, but her voice was firm.


    Nangong Yi seemed to have expected Su Jin to make such a decision, so he was not too surprised. He just smiled faintly and nodded: "OK, I''ll be born. Can I be a grandfather?"


    Su Jin chuckled, "yes, you''re going to be a grandfather."


    "Ha ha, well, when he grows up, I will take him to the playground and play with him all kinds of things he wants to play. As long as he wants, I will meet all his wishes." Nangong Yi became more and more excited. He seemed to be immersed in the joy of being a grandfather, but he didn''t see the fading light in Su Jin''s eyes.


    Fu Sihui will know the existence of this child.


    What would he do if he knew there was such a child?


    Indifferent, or rob her of custody of the child?


    Either way, it''s not what Sujin wants.

 Chapter 483

    When Nangong Yi was happy, he suddenly noticed that Su Jin was depressed, so he stopped.


    "Xiaojin, would you like another apple?" Nangong Yi tries to change the subject.


    Su Jin smiled at him and shook his head: "I''m sleepy. Now I want to sleep for a while."


    The double fatigue of body and mind makes Su Jin feel weak. Now she wants to have a good sleep.


    Nangong Yi originally wanted to talk to her. When she heard Su Jin say so, she stopped: "well, you sleep for a while, I''ll be outside. Call me if you have something."


    Su Jin nodded and lay down. Nangong Yi covered her quilt and slowly withdrew from the room.


    "Master, there are people from the Fu family." As soon as Nangong Yi got outside the door, the assistant came up to him and whispered, "now people have arrived at the door of the hospital and will be here soon."


    Nangong Yi hurriedly motioned for him to keep his voice down. He took a look at the door behind him. There was no movement, and then his eyes motioned for the assistant to go away from him.


    "Does he have the face to come?" Nangong Yi whispered, his face gloomy and terrible.


    In the imperial capital, he was not very satisfied with Fu Siming. Unexpectedly, he did something to hurt Su brocade.


    All the new and old hatred surged together, which made Nangong Yi unable to tolerate Fu Siming any more.


    He strode out and took people to guard at the door, like a door god, blocking the way to the upstairs.


    When Fu Siming brought people in, he saw Nangong Yi. His first thought was that Su brocade was safe with Nangong Yi.


    But the other party blocked the way and didn''t let him come forward. The meaning is very obvious.


    Nangong Yi doesn''t want him to see Su Jin.


    He motioned his men not to come forward, but himself came forward and said to Nangong Yi: "Mr. Nangong..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Yi stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "don''t call me that. I''m not familiar with you."


    Feeling the resistance of the other party, Fu Siming knew that Nangong Yi must have misunderstood. He stepped forward and said to Nangong Yi, "sorry, Xiaojin was hurt, but can you listen to me and give me a chance to make up?"


    "Explain?" Nangong Yi sneered: "what else to explain? People have been lying in the hospital and lost half their lives. How else do you want to explain? Do you want to tell me that all this is a misunderstanding and false? Xiao Jin lost half her life because you hurt her unintentionally. Do you think I will believe it? "


    A series of questions put Fu Siming in an awkward position.


    Nangong Yi blocked all his words. No matter what he said, the other party would not believe it.


    But Su Jin is inside. Fu Siming wants to see her.


    "Can I go in and see her?" Fu Siming asked with a trace of expectation.


    Nangong Yi shook his head and clearly told him, "you will die. Xiaojin won''t see you. You can''t harass her again."


    "But she has my baby in her stomach." Fu Siming said sincerely to Nangong Yi, "no matter what happens, I want to solve it perfectly. If you stop me from seeing her like this, do you think Xiaojin will be happy if the problem is not solved? So please let me meet her and I will give you a perfect answer. "


    Fu Siming''s words did not shake Nangong Yi.


    In his opinion, Fu Siming was just rhetoric. If he really had brocade in his heart, he wouldn''t do such a move to hurt her.


    "While I can hold my temper now, you''d better hurry. If you keep pestering here, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Nangong Yi ordered him to leave. The bodyguards took a step forward and looked at Fu Siming covetously. They looked like they were going to work hard at any time.


    Fu Siming glanced at them faintly, with no expression on his face: "do you think they can stop me?"


    Nangong Yi''s lungs burst when he heard this.


    But in the face of strength, he had to admit that Fu Siming did have this ability.


    His tolerance has exceeded Nangong Yi''s expectation.


    But no matter how strong he is, Nangong Yi will not shrink back.


    Because he wants to protect Sujin, he is the only person she can trust.


    "Fu Siming, don''t deceive people too much. Although our Nangong family is not as strong as the Fu family, I''m willing to fight for Su brocade. Even if it''s a fish dead and a net broken, I don''t hesitate."


    Nangong Yi''s attitude was very tough and there was no room for discussion. He thought Fu Siming would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he bowed to Nangong Yi: "offended."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard behind him jumped in and subdued all Nangong Yi''s people in a few rounds.


    Nangong Yi was stunned. These bodyguards looked like ordinary bodyguards, but their skills were very standardized. They came out of the army.


    When did the Fu family have such a team?


    Just when Nangong Yi was surprised, Fu Siming broke into a deserted place.


    Nangong Yi wanted to catch up with him, but the bodyguard stopped him. His tone was polite but very tough: "Mr. Nangong, please wait outside."


    Overnight, their situation changed completely.


    Nangong Yi felt like a fire burning in his heart. When he was about to take someone inside, he stopped his bodyguard and whispered to him: "Mr. Nangong, please don''t be impatient. Mr. Fu won''t do anything to the eldest lady, but if you are such a fierce eldest lady, you won''t feel well. You don''t want her to be unhappy, do you?"


    In terms of strength, Nangong Yi is not Fu Siming''s opponent at all.


    The reason why he didn''t break in is to give Nangong Yi face.


    But once he doesn''t give each other face, no one can stop him from seeing Su brocade. Nangong Yi knows this in his heart.


    The bodyguard gave Nangong Yi a step in disguise. He could only accept the reality and let Fu Siming go to see Su Jin.


    Nangong Yi is also selfish. If Fu Siming can''t get Su Jin''s forgiveness, they will break up completely.


    In the ward, brocade huddled into a ball and lay on the bed.


    Fu Siming pushed the door and went in. Seeing her so thin and small, he only felt a burst of bitterness in his heart.


    He promised that he would not hurt her again, but now it was himself who hurt her.


    Walking slowly forward, Fu Sihui stopped in front of the hospital bed and sat down gently.


    Su Jin''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and there was no blood on his lips.


    In just a few months, she lost a big circle.


    Fu Siming didn''t wake her up, so he sat silently by the bed and looked at her gently.


    Aware of a bunch of eyes closely following him, Su Jin opened her eyes from her sleep and saw a man in front of her dimly.


    She blinked and was stunned when she saw the face in front of her.


    Fu Sihui, unexpectedly appeared in her dream.


    An unspeakable emotion surged into her heart. All kinds of emotions such as sadness, sadness and anger were intertwined, which made Su Jin unable to keep her calm.

 Chapter 484

    The first thing she did was cover her head with a quilt and continue to close her eyes.


    You can also dream of Fu Siming. She really can''t forget him.


    Fu Siming stared at someone who continued to sleep deeply. He had an unspeakable taste in his heart. If he woke up Su Jin and told her it was not a dream, would she push herself away immediately?


    His heart moved with his will. Fu Siming put his hand on Su Jin''s shoulder and gently pushed: "Xiao Jin, it''s me."


    Sujin suddenly woke up from a dream. This is not a dream.


    It''s true. Fu Sihui stood in front of her.


    But at this time, she had no courage to face Fu Siming. She didn''t know whether to blame him or scold him.


    Su Jin can only freeze his body and pretend not to wake up, but his hands nervously protect the position of his small / abdomen.


    "I know you''re awake." Fu Siming mercilessly pierced her disguise, but her voice was very gentle. It seemed that she couldn''t melt the strong feelings and let people indulge in it.


    Su Jin simply sat up and looked coldly at Fu Siming: "what are you doing here?"


    Although she comforted herself that she could not be impulsive, she could not be rational in the face of this man.


    They walked all the way through many ups and downs.


    She thought Fu Siming would walk into the palace of marriage with her, but the reality gave Su Jin a slap and made her sober.


    "I''m the father of the child. Why can''t I come?" Fu Siming sat down very overbearing and hugged Su brocade in his arms.


    Her arms were not loose or tight, but she just couldn''t get away, so she had to let him hold her.


    "Let go, let go of me." Su brocade is full of grievances, like finding a vent and venting all her dissatisfaction.


    Small hands beat Fu Siming''s chest, and tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    "Fu Sishui, I tell you that from today on, we broke up. From then on, you are you and I am me... HMM."


    Before he finished, Fu Siming sealed her mouth with his lips.


    His kiss was not gentle. It was very strong to pry open the teeth of Su brocade, like general Changsheng.


    Su Jin was imprisoned by him and could not break free. He could only let him vent his emotions.


    His lips were painful when he was kissed. Su Jinxin bit his lips hard. Fu Siming felt pain, but he just frowned and didn''t loosen.


    "Let go." Taking advantage of his painful Kung Fu, Su Jin pushed Fu Siming away.


    The coldness in his eyes made Fu Siming heartache, but more guilty.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Su Jin turned his head and didn''t want to see his face: "what else can be explained? I saw it all."


    "See what?" Fu Siming only felt that the misunderstanding was very outrageous. Su Jin misunderstood so deeply that he didn''t even have a chance to explain to him.


    "Sometimes what your eyes see may not be true. Don''t you know who I am? Xiao Jin, is my trust in you really so poor? "


    Words, sincere and helpless.


    Su Jin felt the pain and heartache in Fu Siming''s words, but why didn''t her heart hurt?


    "Then tell me, what is your relationship with that Zhou Yi?" Su Jin didn''t want them to misunderstand each other. Deep in her heart, she was still willing to give Fu Siming a chance.


    After all, she had lost him once in the last life.


    "I''m here to find you." Fu Siming truthfully told Su Jin his inner thoughts: "what marriage between the Fu family and the Zhou family is all media speculation. I have never admitted this marriage. The Zhou family wants to use the media to settle my relationship with Zhou Yi. I''m here to tell the Zhou family about this marriage. I won''t agree, and Zhou Yi doesn''t agree."


    Su Jin blinked and said suspiciously, "really?"


    "How can I make fun of such a thing? Zhou Yi and I met long ago, even earlier than you. If we had this meaning and had been together long ago, how could we wait until today?"


    Su Tiexin gradually loosened, but she was still unhappy at the thought of Fu Siming and Zhou Yi talking and laughing.


    In her impression, Fu Siming had never been so close to her.


    "What''s the relationship between you two? Lovers are not full or single? " The tone was sour, and even Su brocade was surprised.


    She was so concerned about Fu Sihui that even any woman around him made her feel insecure.


    Fu Siming smiled faintly: "do you want to know what I''m talking about with Zhou Yi?"


    "What?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    "We''re talking about you."


    Su Jin''s curiosity was lifted, and his mood gradually jumped with joy: "talk about me, talk about me?"


    "When I first met you, you broke into my room and pretended to be calm. You were so good at school that you recruited many enemies, but you settled them one by one by yourself. You were miserable but did not bow to your fate. You braved up the torrent, talked about your legendary life experience, but you were not arrogant and impetuous, talked about your deep love for me, never regretted, devoted and talked about your place, Many, many... "


    Fu Siming doesn''t like talking, but it doesn''t mean he''s not good at talking.


    On the contrary, his mind is clear, his eyes are clear, and he has an irresistible charm.


    His words and deeds, even a look, are enough to make people sink / sink.


    Su Jin''s heart gradually softened into a ball: "so, you and Zhou Yi are..."


    "Brother." Fu Siming''s voice was resounding without hesitation: "she has never surpassed the relationship between me and her and has always maintained a distance. Zhou Yi is a clear-minded woman. She is not superficial. If you have seen her, you will be attracted by her charm."


    Su Jin''s Heart Sutra, which had just shaken, was a little depressed: "is she really that good?"


    How charming is a woman who can make a man boast so much?


    The vinegar jar of Su brocade overturned again, but it was not as strong as before, but was very curious about Zhou Yi.


    "In my heart, you are the most important." When Fu Siming saw Su Jin''s pouting mouth, he hugged her as soon as he felt soft.


    He was very excited to recover from the loss.


    At that time, he heard someone commit suicide by the sea, and he really wanted to die.


    "Xiaojin, don''t leave me again. If I do it again, I really can''t bear it." A low and deep voice overflowed from Fu Siming''s throat: "even if I''m wrong, you can''t punish yourself. I''m really worried about you running away quietly."


    Su Jin actually regretted it. She also knew that doing so would make many people worry. She nodded heavily: "Oh, I know."


    But behind him, there was no movement.


    "Think, think?" Su Jin looked back suspiciously, but saw Fu Siming fall asleep on her shoulder.


    A closer look at Su brocade was a little surprised, but in just a few days, Fu Siming lost a big circle and his eye socket was deeply sunken.

 Chapter 485

    Su Jin stared at the man in front of her. For a moment, her mind was full of thoughts. Sweet, sad and painful memories were all ashes at this moment.


    Fu Siming is the goal of her life. Without him, what''s the meaning of her life.


    Fortunately, he is still the Fu Sihui, who loves her as much as in previous lives.


    The man slept sweetly with his eyes closed, but his big hand was not loose and tight. Su Jin tried to pull out his wrist. He tightened his hand as soon as he made a move.


    His eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and he slept uneasily.


    Su Jin had no way to leave, so she had to let him grasp herself. They sat on the bed in an extremely uncomfortable position and waited for Fu Siming to wake up.


    Meanwhile, Su Jin wanted to put him down and make him sleep more comfortable.


    But when she moved a little, Fu Siming grabbed her wrist very painful. Su Jin bit his teeth and endured the pain he brought, but he was distressed by Fu Siming''s childish behavior.


    She found that as long as she was obedient in his arms, he would never mess around and sleep safely and regularly.


    As soon as he left, he became very irritable.


    Watching, Su Jin also felt sleepy, and her eyes closed slowly.


    I don''t know how long later, a cry woke Su Jin from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of flustered eyes without focal length in front of him.


    Su Jin has never seen such a perverse Fu Siming. His reason and calmness are gone, and his eyes are full of anxiety and despair.


    "Si Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin gently pushed him, but he was hugged into his arms by a pair of big hands.


    Fu Siming''s strength was so strong that he almost rubbed her into his body and mixed her with his bones and blood. Su Jin leaned in his arms and could feel his body shaking gently.


    Su Jin was really surprised by such a Fu Siming.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare?" Su Jin gently comforted his back with her hand, and her voice was soft and warm / soft: "it''s okay, it''s just a dream."


    Fu Siming didn''t make a sound, but silently held Su brocade. After half a ring, he calmed down, buried his head in Su brocade''s shoulder socket, and greedily smelled her fragrance.


    Su Jin was bewildered by him. He stretched out his hand and pushed him, motionless.


    Fu Siming is 188CM TALL, and Su brocade is only 168cm. His tall figure is pressed on the thin Su brocade, just like Mount Tai.


    Su Jin felt that half of her body was numb. She moved her body with a bitter smile and said sadly, "if you don''t get up again, I''ll be crushed by you."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Siming straightened up, but his hands were still around the slender waist of Su brocade, and his eyes looked at her affectionately and seriously: "Xiao Tie, don''t leave me."


    His black eyes were shining with a moist luster. Su brocade stretched out his hand and gently covered his eyes, and his tentacles were wet.


    She regretted, really regretted.


    You shouldn''t run away without asking anything. Fu Siming is distressed. He is afraid to find her.


    "I won''t." Su Jin''s attitude was pious and sincere. He said as if he were swearing, "I won''t run away or leave you again."


    Heartache, once is enough.


    Neither she nor Fu Sihui could stand the toss.


    "Well, you said it yourself." Fu Siming finally bent his mouth and said, "if you run away, I will catch you back and lock you up for a lifetime."


    Such childish words came from Fu Siming''s mouth. Su Jin only felt sad and painful.


    "Can you tell me what''s wrong with you and why you keep saying you won''t let me leave you?"


    Fu Sihui hesitated and said, "I thought you were dead."


    He told the story of suicide by jumping into the sea mistaken for Su Jin.


    When it comes to standing in the rainy night, he waited all night, suffered all night, and his heart hurt all night.


    Fu Siming said this in a slightly brisk tone, but Su Jin felt a pain in his heart.


    A misunderstanding, actually broken / grinding two people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts.


    I don''t know how to comfort Fu Siming. This reunion after a long time didn''t bring much joy to Sujin. On the contrary, it was full of guilt.


    Gently caress / touch the green stubble on Fu Siming''s chin. Su brocade kissed his thin lips gently.


    The touch on the lips is like a dragonfly skimming the water, and the crisp / hemp like electricity rolls all over the body.


    Fu Siming was surprised at Su Jin''s reaction, and then his eyes burst out with joy. When Su Jin was about to retreat, he reached out and clasped the back of her head to deepen the kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took, they separated.


    Su brocade has a red / moist complexion and bright eyes. Fu Siming''s eyes are affectionate and shy / astringent. Fu Siming loves her so much that he can''t help pecking her heavily on her lips.


    His voice was hoarse and seemed to be trying to contain something: "if you look at me like this again, I''m afraid I''ll lose control and want to eat you."


    He deliberately said the word "eat" very seriously. Su Jin blushed and immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    Fu Siming is a man with great control, but his control is so vulnerable in front of Su brocade.


    She is like an addictive poison fruit. It tastes sweet and has endless aftertaste, which makes him unable to stop.


    "You get up and let me get up." Su Jin stretched out her hand and pushed the man who was pressing on her, and a heart jumped in her chest.


    Fu Siming reluctantly got up, but his eyes stayed in the belly of Su brocade, and his eyes became complex.


    He hated himself and hurt Su brocade.


    "Can your body bear it?" Fu Siming asked the answer he most wanted to know. The doctor said that Su Jin was very weak and not suitable for pregnancy.


    Coupled with her emotional instability, there is a sign of miscarriage.


    For this sudden child, Su Jin is also in a complex mood. She has not graduated yet, but she took the lead in pregnant with a child.


    This child has disrupted all her plans.


    She had an idea to kill him, but just thinking about it, she strangled the idea in the cradle.


    This is the crystallization of her love with Fu Siming. How can she give up.


    Looking at Fu Siming''s thirsty / expectant eyes, Su Jin''s heart softened and shook his head: "the doctor said that as long as the maintenance is good, it''s OK."


    In fact, she didn''t tell Fu Siming that she was still young. In addition, she was panda blood, so it was much more dangerous to give birth than ordinary pregnant women.


    Fu Siming naturally knew that Su brocade was hiding something, and his heart was in a ball. He loved and hated the sudden child.


    "Xiao Jin, I don''t want you to force yourself." Fu Siming pondered for a moment and seemed to make a decision. He looked into Su Jin''s eyes and said seriously, "if his arrival will hurt your body, I''d rather not him."


    Su Jin was shocked and looked at Fu Siming with a shocked face. The confusion in her eyes continued to expand: "what, don''t you want him?"

 Chapter 486

    Su Jin''s defensive and panicked eyes deeply hurt Fu Siming''s heart. He gently held her in his arms and said gently: "how can I be willing to not want him? I''m half happy and half worried about you when you''re pregnant. What''s happy is that we have children and what''s worried is your body."


    Su Jin has a special blood type. Fu Siming naturally knows that her birth is more dangerous than ordinary people, so she has this worry.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she thought Fu Siming didn''t like the child. She shook her head and said definitely, "I''m in good health. I want to give birth to the child."


    After these days, she has changed from anxiety to calm acceptance.


    I even rejoice in having this little life.


    Fu Siming''s child was conceived in her body. From then on, the two had a tie and could not be separated from each other.


    "Well, I''ll raise it when I''m born." Fu Siming smiled with his lips. His eyes were spoiled like water, which made Su Jin indulge in it and couldn''t extricate himself.


    That sentence I raise, just poked the tears of Su brocade.


    She blinked hard, trying to force her tears back, but it was hard, the more tears.


    Fu Siming was flustered and quickly wiped the tears on her face with his hand: "what''s the matter? Did I say anything to make you unhappy? I apologize."


    Su Jin grabbed his hand, shook his head and said in a low mood, "I''m afraid of Grandpa..."


    Previously, old Fu''s attitude was very firm. He would never allow Su Jin and Fu Siming to be together. Now they have children. I don''t know how he will react.


    Fu Siming knew that Su Jin was worried about this problem. He wrapped her little hand tightly and said boldly, "I''ll solve this problem. Now the first thing is to keep your body well and don''t think about anything else."


    Su Jin was warmed by what he said, and showed a sweet smile to Fu Siming: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Just then, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Fu Sihui glanced at the brocade and said to the outside, "come in."


    Su Jin feels embarrassed and spits out her tongue / head. After calming her mood, she sees assistant Xu poking in a head from the door.


    Seeing the two people in the room, he smiled: "excuse me, Mr. Nangong is still waiting outside."


    Since Fu Siming came in, Nangong Yi has been fidgeting. He has been waiting outside anxiously. He tried to break in several times, but was stopped by assistant Xu.


    Su Jin hurriedly said to assistant Xu, "let my father come in."


    Assistant Xu and Fu Siming all looked at her in surprise. Su Jin didn''t change her mouth. They knew that when did they call dad so close?


    Su Jin ignored them, got out of bed and walked out. Fu Siming disagreed and said, "can you do it?"


    "Yes, I''m fine." Su Jin patted her chest / breast to ensure that she had a bright smile on her face, but Fu Siming thought she was too thin and had no blood on her face.


    He felt more guilty and secretly vowed to take care of her himself.


    Outside the door, Nangong Yi hurriedly paced back and forth. Fu Siming had been in for so long, his heart was always hanging, and all his anger was scattered on the bodyguard who stopped him: "are you a wood? If you stopped me for so long, I would have settled you if it weren''t for my daughter."


    This is not a big talk. Nangong Yi fought with Fu Siming when he was young, but he became negative later because of the disappearance of Su brocade.


    The bodyguards don''t change their faces and their hearts don''t jump. They are really like wood and don''t blink.


    Nangong Yi looks more and more angry and wants to break in, but the other party is like an iron wall and fits tightly.


    "Dad." A clear voice came. Nangong Yi was glad to look back and saw Su Jin. He slowly came out. Behind her, he was followed by Fu Siming, who was expressionless.


    Nangong Yi''s smile froze on his face. Looking at Fu Siming''s eyes, he became indifferent.


    "Xiaojin." When he came forward, he protected Su brocade behind him and said to Fu Siming, "you''ve seen it and said what you should say. Why don''t you go?"


    Su Jin looked embarrassed, pulled the corners of Nangong Yi''s clothes and whispered, "Dad, don''t do this."


    "I don''t know what to do." Nangong Yi said angrily to Fu Siming: "he hurt you like this. You expect me to forgive him and tell you it''s impossible. As long as I''m here one day, he won''t want to make up with you again."


    Nangong Yi said firmly, but Su Jin was embarrassed and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. The voice was even smaller. It was with the mosquito: "we have been together."


    Nangong Yi turned back as if struck by lightning. He looked at Su Jin in amazement and looked helpless: "silly boy, how can you forgive him so easily?"


    Fortunately, he was still thinking about how to get justice for Su Jin. He took a bad breath for her. Unexpectedly, they had a good relationship.


    Nangong Yi felt his heavy blow, like hitting cotton. He looked at the shy Su brocade on his face, and looked at Fu Siming with awe inspiring eyes. He couldn''t understand how this silly girl was eaten by Fu Siming.


    "Go home." With a heavy hum, Nangong Yi pulled up Su brocade and left. Li ignored Fu Siming. Su brocade gave him an anxious wink and motioned Fu Siming to keep up.


    Fu Siming walked slowly and calmly. He always kept a constant distance from Nangong Yi, not far nor near.


    Outside the door, Dongfang Sheng is already waiting anxiously.


    Seeing Nangong Yi and Su Jin coming out, I was delighted, but I was stunned to see Fu Siming.


    Su Jin is missing. He can''t eat or sleep.


    I searched all the places I could find, but I didn''t hear from her.


    During this period, he has prepared for the worst. As long as Su Jin can accept him, even if she leaves children, he won''t mind.


    Dongfang Sheng felt that he had made a head, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Fu Siming''s appearance completely extinguished his only hope.


    "What are you doing here?" Dongfang Sheng frowned and looked at Fu Siming''s eyes, full of hostility. He stepped forward and stopped him.


    Su Jin felt the gunpowder smell of the two people in the air. She was worried and wanted to come forward, but she was grabbed by Nangong Yi: "Xiao Jin, you sit in the car first, don''t care about them."


    Nangong Yi wants Dongfang Sheng to beat Fu Siming up because Fu Siming is too arrogant. It''s right to teach him a lesson.


    In the face of the obstruction of Oriental prosperity, Fu Sixing glanced lightly at him. His eyes were cold. "Are you idle, Dongsheng?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s sharp eyes said, "what do you mean?"


    "It literally means that if you have time to take care of others'' affairs, you might as well deal with your own affairs first. I heard about your peach blossom news, but it flies all over the sky." Fu Siming hooked his lips and snorted coldly. Just one look made Dongfang Sheng full of frustration.


    Because his aura was too strong, Dongfang Sheng felt the gap between them.

 Chapter 487

    Dongfang Sheng stood where he was and didn''t mean to move away. The atmosphere between him and Fu Siming was tense and stagnant, and the war was imminent.


    Fu Siming had no intention of going to war with him, so he crossed him and went straight to Sujin.


    Dongfang Sheng looked gloomy and looked at him getting closer and closer to Su brocade step by step. Every step was like stepping on the tip of his heart. It hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    The closer Fu Siming is to Su brocade, the farther he is from Su brocade. This feeling is worse than killing him.


    "Think." Su Jin saw that they didn''t fight. Her hanging heart slowly put down. She stretched out her hand to hold his arm and pulled him to his seat.


    Two people sit side by side, there is no spare space for others.


    Nangong Yi had to sit in the co pilot''s position, holding a face without a smile.


    Seeing his unhappiness, Su Jin spit out his tongue / head towards Fu Siming. Fu Siming stretched out his hand, held her small hand and smiled at her.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me."


    Although he was moved by what he said, Su Jin was still worried. After all, the old man was particularly opposed to the two people''s affairs.


    The fact is as Su Jin expected. Before she came home, the old man had already taken action.


    It was said that everyone could enter the gate of Nangong''s house, but not the Fu family.


    It goes without saying that we have to contend with Fu to the end.


    Su Jin was embarrassed. On one side was her favorite person and on the other was her relatives. She didn''t want to give up anyone.


    She was sandwiched in the middle, like a sandwich biscuit, unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Fu Siming didn''t want to embarrass her. He said magnanimously, "don''t worry about me. You go back first."


    With that, he opened the door and let Su Jin get off first.


    Su Jin knows it''s not appropriate to stage a drama of life and death love with him at this time, but she still can''t bear to separate.


    She didn''t know what the old man would do to Fu Sishui, or whether the knot between the two families could be solved.


    This concerns the future of her and Fu Siming.


    Perhaps she could persuade the old man first and fight for them again.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s footsteps became more firm. She went directly to the old man''s house and knelt down when she entered the door.


    The old man was stunned and almost threw out the sand pot in his hand. He hated the Fu family and had nothing to do with Su brocade.


    What''s more, she is very weak now.


    The old man almost stretched out his hand to help others, but after thinking about it, he put his hand down again. It was clear that Su brocade was for him to see. He couldn''t be soft hearted.


    "What are you doing? You want me to help you two. I tell you, it''s impossible." The old man''s tone was very tough and blocked all the retreat of Sujin: "you two want to be together unless I die."


    Su Jin seemed to expect the old man to say so. There was no special expression on his face, but he smiled at the old man and said, "Grandpa, don''t be nervous. I didn''t kneel down to ask you to help me and Fu Sihui."


    The old man''s curiosity was suspended and asked, "what are you for?"


    Su Jin''s temper can''t be pulled back by ten cows. The old man doesn''t believe it. She gave up the Fu family so easily.


    Su Jin bit her lower lip and said to the old man in surprise, "didn''t my father tell you?"


    She pretended to be surprised and looked at Nangong Yi. The latter''s face was black. The old man looked at him and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Nangong Yi only thinks that one is bigger than the other. He only tells the old man that Su Jin is missing and doesn''t tell him about her pregnancy. He''s afraid that the old man will faint with anger.


    Now Su Jin poked himself out and pulled him into the water. The truth can''t be wrapped in the end.


    "Yes, yes..." Nangong Yi secretly observed the old man''s expression and thought about how to say it without stabbing / exciting the old man.


    The old man stamped his feet anxiously and wanted to knock Nangong Yi''s head with a crutch: "you say, I''m so anxious. You can''t even fart at the critical moment."


    Nangong Yi''s heart crossed, bit his teeth and said, "that''s, that''s, Xiaojin, she has."


    The old man listened to the words intermittently.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of what Su brocade had. I narrowed my eyes and asked, "what did Xiao brocade have?"


    "Vomit, vomit..." Su brocade retched in time. The old man was stunned first, and then his eyes stared round.


    He looked at Su brocade in surprise, and his beard turned up: "darling, are you pregnant?"


    Su brocade nodded pitifully: "it''s almost two months."


    "Who is the child''s father?" The old man''s face changed, and his expression was called anxiety.


    "Who else, of course, is Fu Sihui''s." Su Jin''s little hand slowly touched the flat abdomen and said helplessly: "I know grandpa doesn''t like him, but now I don''t know what to do. I want to hear grandpa''s words, but I''m afraid that my child will have no father in the future. Like me, I lack father''s love since childhood. But if the doctor says my physique is too weak, and my blood type is special, abortion is very harmful to my body, It''s possible to be infertile in the future. "


    Su Jin''s voice was getting louder and louder. The old man kept pumping air-conditioning. Nangong Yi''s heart was pulled up. He was afraid that the old man could not stand such a stab / excitement and fainted.


    Fortunately, the old man survived.


    It''s just that I''m not as energetic as I was just now.


    He sat in the teacher''s chair, drooping his head and touching the shiny forehead with his hands, as if thinking about a century''s problem, and his face became more and more heavy.


    Nangong Yi was afraid that the old man would spread his anger on Su brocade, so he quickly knelt on the ground and pleaded for her: "old man, I''m not good. I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility. If you want to punish me, punish me."


    He took all the problems to himself in order to protect Su brocade.


    Sujin''s heart is warm and it feels really good to be protected.


    After half a ring, the old man raised his head and looked laxly at Nangong Yi: "doctor, that''s really what I said. The child can''t flow away?"


    Nangong Yi''s heart tightened. The old man really wanted to kill Su Jin''s child. He clenched his fist and had to follow Su Jin''s words and said, "the doctor said that losing the child might cause massive bleeding..."


    He didn''t admit or deny it, just moved out the doctor''s words.


    After hearing this, the old man sighed a long sigh. He looked at Su Jin with love and hate. After half a ring, he said faintly: "evil fate, evil fate..."


    Then there was a long silence.


    Su Jin knelt on the ground, her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. She always likes to be sleepy.


    Even if she was being trained now, she couldn''t stop her from falling asleep.


    The body began to shake, and Su Jin''s sleepy eyelids couldn''t open.


    Nangong Yi noticed her abnormality and took a breath of air-conditioning. He secretly said that the girl was too bold to sleep in front of the old man.

 Chapter 488

    He hurriedly held Su Jin''s arm and took her to his arms. Nangong Yi pretended to be nervous and said, "Xiaojin, Xiaojin, don''t scare me."


    The old man was also shocked. He prepared a bunch of words to scold Su Jin and wanted her to make a choice between Fu Siming and Nangong''s family. Unexpectedly, it was useless.


    Because Su Jin fainted, the old man''s heart was confused.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The old man hurriedly knocked on the ground with his crutch and looked anxiously at Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi is now trying to catch up with the ducks and can only make up a lie: "maybe his body hasn''t recovered well and he''s out of strength."


    "The girl is as strong as a cow. Why is she weak?"


    Su Jin lies in Nangong Yi''s arms and turns his eyes. Who is strong with a cow? Yes, what''s the old man''s eyes?


    She''s less than a hundred pounds, okay.


    Nangong Yi can only tell the truth: "Xiaojin almost miscarried before. He hurried back to apologize before he had a good health."


    The old man''s eyes widened: "what, I almost had an abortion and was hospitalized. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that she was in poor health and let her kneel. Didn''t you stab me in the heart? Are you such a father? "


    The old man scolded Nangong Yi bloody. Nangong Yi bowed his head and bore it silently, but he felt very happy in his heart.


    Although the old man looks fierce towards Su brocade, in fact, he still loves Xiao brocade in his heart.


    "What are you doing? Don''t send your daughter back to the room and find a doctor to have a look." The old man scolded more and more vigorously. He simply scattered all the fire on Su brocade on Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi nodded again and again: "yes, it''s my fault. The old man taught me."


    "You, you." The old man didn''t know what to say. He was distressed and regretted. If he knew so, he wouldn''t give Su brocade any bad airs.


    The old man sat in the master''s chair and his face became bitter gourd.


    Su Jin is now pregnant with Fu Siming''s child. If she is forced to kill her, first, she will not agree. Second, the child''s body is special, and the old man dare not take the risk.


    Moreover, if you really let her separate from Fu Siming, you will always know who his father is when the child is born in the future.


    When the child asks what to do, these many things are mixed together, which is really a headache.


    "Let the fu boy come in." The old man''s mindless words surprised the housekeeper. He looked at the old man suspiciously and asked carefully, "really let him in?"


    The old man glared at him angrily: "do you want me to invite him if you don''t let him in?"


    Well, the old man''s fire hasn''t completely dispersed, and the housekeeper didn''t dare to ask any more, so he hurried to the door.


    As soon as I went to invite someone over there, Su Jin got the news.


    She sat up from the bed and asked, "what, Grandpa wants to see Fu Sihui?"


    Nangong Yi was startled and hurriedly asked her to lie down: "what are you doing up? Lie down quickly. You''re not afraid of being dizzy by your grandfather?"


    Su Jin waved his hand and shook his head: "I don''t lie down. I have to go and have a look. What does he ask Fu Siming to do?"


    What did you say just now that anyone can enter the Fu family as a mortal enemy except the Fu family? Now you call someone in again at this time. The more Su Jin thinks about it, the more flustered she is.


    The old man won''t blame Fu Siming for the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation?


    "If you go now, the old man is expected to bring you a pot." Nangong Yi made a move to raise and lower the knife, and Su Jin was stunned.


    The old man was already angry. At this time, she could only make trouble, which was not good for Fu Siming.


    Su Jin thought for a moment and waved to assistant Xu outside the door. Assistant Xu came forward and looked surprised: "how are you, miss?"


    Su Jin ignored him, hooked his fingers, motioned him forward and whispered to him, "I''ll give you an important task."


    "What is it?" Assistant Xu is elated. The heavier the task, the more he will be paid. This is what Fu Siming mentioned to him.


    "Go to Grandpa''s yard and help me inquire about the news."


    Assistant Xu looked at Su Jin in horror. His eyes were clear and said, you asked me to die.


    The old man''s yard is full of well-trained security guards. At this time, he was not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. There must be no bone residue left.


    "I, I remember something important." Assistant Xu made up a reason to run away, but Su Jin drank him: "you don''t care about your master''s life or death?"


    "Mr. Fu is with the old man?" Assistant Xu was even more frightened.


    Su Jin nodded heavily and looked dignified: "more evil than good."


    After hearing this, assistant Xu felt his blood boiling and promised Su Jin, "even if I fight for my life, I will save my husband."


    In the old house.


    The old man is as stable as Mount Tai. He is sitting in the master''s chair. His face eroded by years does not see the vicissitudes of life, but he is more and more sophisticated.


    Although he put on a posture of self-respect in the world, he was secretly surprised in his heart.


    From the moment Fu Sihui stepped into the threshold, he didn''t show fear. To be exact, he wasn''t afraid at all.


    You should know that the old man is famous for his position and reputation. Anyone who sees him should be afraid of three points.


    Over the years, he has developed a dignified momentum in his high position. This momentum is emitted from the inside out. It can''t be installed deliberately.


    That''s why the old man was surprised. Fu Sihui respected him and was polite to him, but he was not afraid.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the old man didn''t mean to ask.


    The purpose is to Hang Fu Siming and wear away his pride.


    However, the old man was calm, and Fu Siming was even more calm, with a calm look and no anxiety or impatience.


    Because he knows that this is a Hongmen banquet.


    Whoever opens his mouth in a hurry first loses half.


    The old man as like as two peas watching tea, Fu Sixing watched the more he watched. The more he watched, the more he was shocked. This boy was just like Fu Jue in that time.


    Even he is more difficult to deal with than Fu Jue. He is better than the blue.


    "Hum." The more the old man thought, the more angry he became. Why didn''t his children and grandchildren have such excellent people as Fu Siming.


    Especially after something happened in the east courtyard a while ago, the old man was even more depressed.


    The tea spilled out and the cup rolled forward. The old man ignored the crisp sound waiting for the landing.


    A big hand suddenly appeared and held the cup firmly in his palm.


    With a smile on his lips, Fu Sihui handed the cup to him in front of the old man''s surprised look: "old man, be careful of scalding."


    The old man didn''t take the cup, but looked at Fu Siming in surprise. Just now he was far away from him and didn''t see his face. Now he was close. When he looked closer, the old man couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 489

    Fu Siming''s appearance was so similar to the dead old lady.


    Especially when he smiles, his lips bend upward, which is really like Xu Huaishu.


    The old man''s heart was pounding, and he looked at Fu Siming with a stunned look, but he went away.


    "Old man?" Fu Siming made a noise and interrupted the old man''s imagination. Only when he recovered did he realize that he had lost his state.


    He coughed awkwardly and put on his smelly face just now.


    "Are you the boy of the Fu family?" The old man clearly wanted to embarrass Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming put the teacup back in front of the old man and put it in order before he answered his words: "exactly."


    His answer was understated. It was not as humble as the old man imagined. The old man narrowed his eyes and felt a pang of stomach in his heart.


    According to normal people, he shouldn''t beg hard to get the old man''s understanding and agree that he is with Su Jin?


    Why is he so calm that he is not nervous at all?


    The old man was a little flustered. Fu Siming was too calm. Instead, he was a little confused.


    "Now that you''re sitting here, I''ll just open the skylight and tell the truth." The old man cleared his throat and said to Fu Sishui, "I didn''t agree with you and Xiaojin, but now..."


    Speaking of this, his tone was sharp and sharp: "Xiaojin is pregnant. What are you going to do?"


    "Marry her." Fu Siming said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, the old lady''s angry beard turned up. He turned a deaf ear to what he said just now, didn''t he.


    They all said they were opposed to their marriage, and Fu Sihui dared to marry her.


    He glared at Fu Siming with hatred. The old lady said firmly, "you said you would marry us. Where is there such a good thing?"


    That''s the point.


    That''s what Fu Siming was waiting for. He asked, "I don''t know how to agree to my marriage with Xiaojin. Please give me a hint."


    The old man stretched out his hand and interrupted him: "don''t call me Grandpa. I can''t afford this title. In fact, it''s simple and difficult for you two to say."


    He deliberately sold it to see Fu Siming''s reaction.


    Fu Siming really asked, "I don''t know how simple it is, and how difficult it is?"


    The old man leaned back and said to Fu Sihui, "I want Fu Jue to kneel in front of me and kowtow to admit his mistake."


    Referring to Fu Jue, the old man was obviously excited.


    Fu Siming''s face sank. He knew more about the gratitude and resentment between the old man and Fu, but he didn''t expect that they had a deep resentment.


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s nothing I can do about it." Fu Sihui knew his temper. It was impossible for him to kowtow to others and admit his mistake.


    The old master gave him a century''s problem, but Fu Siming couldn''t do it.


    "Oh, really?" The old man snorted coldly and was in a happy mood: "since you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being unkind. I won''t agree to your marriage with Xiaojin. You can''t take it away unless I die."


    When assistant Xu, who was eavesdropping outside the door, heard this, he immediately took a cold breath.


    I''m afraid Nangong''s old man is crazy. He even wants old Fu to kneel in front of him and kowtow and admit his mistake. It''s much more difficult than picking stars.


    "What, kneel down?" Su Jin looked at assistant Xu with a shocked face. Her face was unbelievable. The old man''s gratitude and resentment with old Fu was so deep that she had to kneel down and admit her mistake.


    Assistant Xu nodded firmly: "I heard it clearly. That''s what I said, and the old man said, said..."


    "Say what?" Su Jin asked.


    "He also said that if this can''t be done, he will never agree to your marriage with your husband." Assistant Xu sighed, like a vented ball, with a regretful face.


    Seeing that Su Jin and Fu Siming are about to do good things, they kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. It''s really annoying.


    Su Jin also feels that this matter is a little difficult. She knows Fu''s temper. Although she treats people kindly on the surface, she is a tough man in her bones.


    It''s hard for him to apologize, let alone kneel down and apologize.


    Assistant Xu looked at Su Jin''s embarrassed face and had an idea. He came to Su Jin''s ear and whispered, "actually, I have a way."


    Su Jin raised her eyebrows, looked curiously at assistant Xu and asked, "what can you do?"


    "If you can''t, you can elope. When the child is born, the old man can''t take you. Anyway, you don''t want the seat of the head of the family." Assistant Xu thought it was a good idea, but he didn''t see Su Jin''s sinking face.


    With a slap, he got a heavy blow on his head.


    "Oh, why did you hit me?"


    "You think it''s a good idea. I think it''s a bad idea." Sujin has a bad way.


    Assistant Xu looked embarrassed and whispered, "I''m not thinking about you and your husband. There must be no solution to such a big problem. If old Fu knew, maybe this pimple would be stronger. Where can I solve it?"


    Su Jin looked at assistant Xu silently. The latter shrunk his neck and dared not speak again.


    "I''ll have a look." Su Jin really couldn''t sit still. She walked quickly to the old house. Assistant Xu hurriedly called her: "Sir has left. It should be outside the door now."


    Su brocade hurried to the gate after her footsteps.


    Outside the door, Fu Siming stood under a huge coconut tree. He turned his back to Sujin. The sunset pulled his shadow very long and looked very lonely.


    Su Jin''s heart ached and suddenly felt that Fu Siming was so poor. He became a sandwich biscuit between Fu and himself. This taste must be very bad.


    After adjusting her mood, Su Jin pretended not to know anything and walked towards him with a smiling face.


    When Fu Siming heard the voice, he turned back and saw the bright Sujin on his face. The haze in his heart seemed to have been blown away.


    "Why did you come out?" The night wind was a little cold. Fu Siming took off his coat and put it on Su brocade.


    The broad suit wraps the delicate body of Sujin inside, and the coat with Fu Siming breath also exudes residual temperature.


    Su Jin stretched out her hand, gathered her coat, smiled at him and said, "if I miss you, I''ll come out."


    Neither of them mentioned the problem that the old master gave Fu Siming, and both wanted to present the best state to each other.


    Fu Siming stretched out his hand, hugged Su brocade into his arms and took her to sit down in front of the rest chair. They looked at the sunset in the distance and smiled at the corners of their lips. They looked like quiet years.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going back to the imperial capital." Fu Siming''s eyes were firm.

 Chapter 490

    Nangong manor, indoor.


    Su brocade sat bored on the swing on the balcony, looking at the distant scenery with both eyes and a sad face.


    Fu Sihui said that he really went back to the imperial capital. He didn''t even have a chance to send him to himself.


    And she was forced by the old man to stay in the manor to raise her baby and was not allowed to go anywhere.


    In addition, her pregnancy reaction is becoming more and more obvious, so she can only stay at home.


    "Miss, why haven''t you had your soup yet?" According to the old man''s instructions, Su Jin''s body is too weak. The old man clearly stipulates that she should eat food for two every day in order to keep healthy before she gives birth.


    Knowing that girls love beauty, she specially invited a nutritionist hired from Germany to take care of her body.


    After eating Sujin for several days, I thought it was OK at the beginning, but with the strong reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, it has reached the point where I can vomit as long as I smell the food.


    "I don''t want to drink. It''s too fishy." Su Jin tilted his head and refused. He could hardly smell the soup. He was disgusted at the slightest bit.


    The maid looked embarrassed. She couldn''t eat anything. How can she take good care of herself.


    If the old man asks, she will be scolded again.


    "Young lady, just drink some, will you?" The maid brought the soup to Sujin and looked at her pitifully.


    Su Jin didn''t want to embarrass the maid, but she couldn''t stand the smell. She waved her hand and covered her nose: "take it away, I, vomit..."


    The maid was startled and hurriedly took the soup away. It took Su Jin a while to stop vomiting.


    Looking at Su brocade from a distance, she dared to come forward only when she was better, and asked, "Miss, are you all right?"


    Although Su Jin is a doctor, she didn''t expect to get pregnant so hard. She''s been tossing about for only two months. She still doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    At the thought of eight months to suffer, she looked loveless.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a normal reaction. It''ll be fine after this stage."


    "Well, this soup?" The maid is very conscientious.


    Su Jin shook her head and clearly refused: "I really can''t drink. Pour it out."


    She didn''t mean to pinch people, but the things made by the German dietitian didn''t meet her taste, and there was an unspeakable fishy smell in the soup.


    Su brocade was really hard to swallow, but because it was specially invited by the old man, she had to take it.


    "All right." The maid couldn''t drink Su brocade. She didn''t force her anymore. She took the soup down and prepared to report to the old man.


    As soon as the maid went outside the door, she saw Jiang Furong standing aside. She knew she couldn''t hide, so she had to walk over.


    "Hello, madam." The maid wanted to leave after the ceremony, but Jiang Furong shouted to her, "wait a minute."


    The maid had to stop. Jiang Furong came up to her with a gentle smile on her face but a poisonous light on her eyes.


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "If you go back to your wife, it''s soup for the eldest lady."


    Jiang Furong glanced faintly at the soup and deliberately said nothing: "the eldest lady still can''t eat now. Has the situation improved?"


    The maid looked embarrassed and did not know how to answer.


    She serves Su brocade. Naturally, she knows what loyalty is. If she divulges the news of Su brocade to Jiang Furong, she won''t want to work here in the future.


    The maid hesitated about how to send Jiang Furong, but Jiang Furong suddenly pulled her hand and stuffed a pile of money into her hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just ask casually. The eldest lady is in poor health. I can''t help as a mother. I''m really worried. I''ll ask you casually."


    The money is very thick and secure in her hand. After thinking about it, the maid clenched the money tightly and said to Jiang Furong, "what does the eldest lady eat and vomit these days? She can''t eat what the nutritionist makes. People have lost a circle."


    With that, the maid left quickly.


    Jiang Furong stood where he was and couldn''t help smiling at the news.


    As soon as the old man gave Su Jin the successor''s seat, she became pregnant, and the man was still the boy of the Fu family.


    It is said that the old lady angrily punished Su Jin for kneeling, and even Nangong Yi scolded together.


    But she added fire to this matter. Maybe the old man gave Su Jin the power as soon as he was angry.


    Won''t she have a chance then?


    Jiang Furong became more and more excited. He couldn''t restrain his inner excitement.


    She hurried out of the garden, called her confidant into the house, and carefully told each other: "go, it''s a matter of great importance. Don''t be known by others."


    The confidant nodded heavily, with a sinister smile on his face and gnashing his teeth: "madam, don''t worry, I will invite the Lin family over."


    "Well, it''s done. I must be rewarded." Jiang Furong said happily.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll go now."


    The confidant walked away with joy. Jiang Furong''s heart was slowly put down, with a vicious smile on his face.


    Su brocade is so weak that it can''t stand tossing.


    Others dare not toss, but the Lin family dare.


    Over the years, the Lin family has been very unhappy with the loss of Su brocade and the Nangong family. They have been provoked many times and have been advised to go back by good words.


    Lin Cheng, Su Jin''s grandfather, fell ill because he couldn''t stand the loss of his daughter and granddaughter. Lin Yue, Su Jin''s uncle, took care of him.


    The old man took medicine for many years and had already emptied the Lin family. As long as Lin Yue had no money, he would come to Nangong''s house to make a scene.


    Seeing that he is Lin Xu''s brother, Nangong Yi tolerates and doesn''t care about him many times. As long as he comes to make trouble, he will send him away with money.


    Over the years, he has raised his appetite and fattened up.


    When Su Jin comes back, Lin Yue will hold on to this cash cow. With his rogue nature, he will haunt Su Jin.


    Nangong family has been quiet for so many days. It''s time to be lively.


    The next day, Su Jin was resting. Suddenly, he heard the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside.


    As soon as she woke up, her face, which was already lack of sleep, was very pale.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jin asked.


    The maid trotted in from the outside. Her face was very ugly: "Miss, it''s the Lin family again."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    No one told Su Jin about these things. Naturally, she didn''t know.


    The maid had been working in Nangong''s house for a long time. Naturally, she knew the inside story, so she simply told Su Jin about Lin Yue''s coming to Nangong''s house to ask for money.


    Su Jin is both happy and worried. She is happy that she has relatives. She is worried that her uncle is so unlucky that he even uses his mother''s business to ask for money from Nangong family. What''s the difference between this and blackmail?


    "I''ll go out and have a look." With a curious and complex mood, Su Jin raised her feet and walked out.


    The maid followed her and stopped talking: "Miss, you''d better not go."


    Su Jin looked at her suspiciously: "they are my relatives. Why can''t I go?"

 Chapter 491

    The maid looked embarrassed and said, "I''m not going to stop the eldest lady. I''m really afraid it''s too messy to hurt the eldest lady."


    If the maid doesn''t say so, Su Jin doesn''t want to go so much. After listening to her, she wants to experience the power of Uncle Lin''s family.


    "It''s all right. I''ll pay attention." While talking, Su Jin had crossed the threshold and walked towards the front yard.


    Before he came near, he heard a noisy voice inside.


    "Don''t stop me. Today I must see the old man and ask him to give me a statement. My niece has been missing for so many years. Why did she find it now and don''t tell us the Lin family? She is my sister''s flesh and blood. If my sister knows under the spring, I don''t know how sad she is." An arrogant man''s voice came out of the hospital. With falling and beating, something like a cup fell out.


    As soon as Su Jin stepped into the courtyard, he was startled by the objects flying in front of him.


    She hurried sideways before she was hit.


    Even so, I was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Young lady, are you okay?" The maid screamed with fear and hurriedly protected Su brocade in front of her, looking like a great enemy.


    Su Jin calmed down, shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    The noise at the door startled the people inside, especially a thin man with a mustache in the hospital.


    He looked at the door in surprise. When his eyes fell on Su brocade, it really lit up.


    "Xiaojin, are you Xiaojin?" A man changes his face faster than turning a book. He just returned a sour face and immediately changed it into a sad expression.


    He looked up and down at Su Jin, tried to squeeze out two tears, and cried, "it''s great. I finally saw you, Xiao Jin. I''m your uncle. We Lin family have been looking for you all these years and never gave up. You know you''re still alive. You don''t know how happy I am."


    Su Jin glanced at Lin Yue faintly. He didn''t like him. On the contrary, he was repulsed.


    Because when Lin Xu was pregnant, he asked Lin Yue for help, but he refused. He also occupied his ancestral house and drove Lin Xu and his parents out of the house.


    Such an unfaithful and unfilial person doesn''t believe a word of Su brocade.


    "You are my uncle, Lin Yue?" Su Jin asked faintly.


    Lin yuemeng nodded and was very happy: "yes, I am your uncle Lin Yue. Now your relatives are only me. Your grandmother died a few years ago, and my grandfather is also ill. Now I am supporting the Lin family alone."


    At this point, Lin Yue showed a bitter face, shook his head and sighed: "we have lost all our money in order to find you these years. Now you are back, and my wish in this life has been realized, Xiaojin..."


    Lin Yue looked at Su Jin and said, "you can''t forget your roots. Although I''m your uncle, I''m better than my own child. Now you''re the eldest lady of the Nangong family. Should you repay me?"


    Less than a minute after meeting, Lin Yue began to mention his gratitude. Lin Yue was really out of breath.


    "Uncle, why don''t we go inside and talk?" Su Jin smiled.


    Lin Yue thought it was good to take, and nodded happily, "OK, let''s go in and talk."


    Jiang Furong has been hiding from watching a good play. When he saw that Su Jin was going to take Lin jump in, he stood up and said, "wait a minute."


    She stopped in front of Su Jin and said with a smile: "Xiao Jin, you may not know the situation. The Lin family is not as simple as Lin Yue said. He has benefited a lot from our Nangong family in recent years. I remember that the master just gave him one million a few months ago. He spent it so quickly and came to make trouble again. The Nangong family can''t bear such a toss again."


    "You talk nonsense. Don''t fart here." Lin Yue was so angry that he yelled at Jiang Furong: "if the old man wasn''t ill and hospitalized, I could borrow money from you. Moreover, he said he was my old man''s uncle. Shouldn''t he pay for seeing a doctor?"


    Jiang Furong was scolded. He was not anxious or angry, but analyzed with Su Jin very slowly: "the old man is ill. It''s natural to give money, but if someone squanders with this life-saving money, it''s another matter."


    With that, she looked at Lin Yue deeply, and the latter''s face immediately changed.


    "Uncle, is what she said true?" Su Jin asked.


    The panic in Lin Yue''s eyes flashed by and soon found a perfect excuse: "it''s not true at all. I bumped into someone else''s car on my way to the hospital. The car was very expensive, so I lost a lot of money."


    After hearing this, Jiang Furong sneered: "Lin Yue, your ability to lie is getting worse and worse. It''s clear that you lost the bet, but now you fool us with such a bad excuse. You really think others are fools. Old Lin is not sick. Every time you come to Nangong''s house, you have only one goal, that is money."


    When his mind was exposed, Lin Yue no longer pretended to be cruel, and said fiercely to Jiang Furong: "why, cousin, you really think you are from Nangong family when you marry Nangong family, and you don''t even recognize my cousin? Don''t forget that you robbed your seat from my sister. How can there be such a shameless woman in the world who hook / lead her brother-in-law, bah. "


    Lin Yue looked like a naughty scoundrel. Jiang Furong''s face was green and white for a while. She trembled her lips and said fiercely: "if it weren''t for Xiaojin''s face, I wouldn''t spare you today."


    "Come on, hit me, that is, my sister Xinshan doesn''t care about you. You really treat yourself as an onion. Cheap / shameless woman." Lin Yue scolded Jiang Furong with one breath. All the maids in the hospital were stunned and looked at Jiang Furong with shocked eyes.


    Because in everyone''s mind, Jiang Furong has always been gentle and friendly. When Lin Yue called, her image fell sharply in an instant.


    "Come on, come on, get this naughty scoundrel out of here." Jiang Furong was so angry that she trembled. She hated people saying she was a junior.


    Therefore, in Nangong''s family over the years, she has always been cautious and has a good relationship with everyone, trying to make her image bigger and bigger gradually.


    Today, Lin Yue lifted her old background, and her sealed past was put in front of everyone again.


    When the security guards came in, they all frowned when they saw that Lin Yue was in front of them.


    It can be seen that this has happened many times.


    But this time they didn''t start first, because Su Jin was there. Who didn''t know that Su Jin was Lin Yue''s niece.


    Su Jin gets an important message from the dialogue between Lin Yue and Jiang Furong, that is, her position as a wife is not aboveboard.


    Otherwise, Jiang Furong would not be furious because Lin Yue said a word or two.

 Chapter 492

    Jiang Furong was even more angry when he saw that the security guard didn''t move.


    "What are you doing? Don''t hurry."


    Lin Yue was more arrogant than Jiang Furong. He stood beside Su brocade and said proudly, "I''m your eldest sister''s uncle. I don''t think anyone dares to fight with me."


    After he said this, the security guards were even more afraid to move, and all looked at Su Jin.


    "Xiao Jin, you must not believe Lin Yue''s words. He was a naughty scoundrel since childhood. You can''t believe what he said at all. The old man made up the matter between me and your father. I was married by three media and six employees of Nangong family. It''s not what the outside world said." What Jiang Furong cares about most is her image. On the surface, she says it to Su Jin, but in fact it says it to everyone present.


    The people looked puzzled. Lin Yue snorted coldly and scolded: "bah, shameless. You can also say such heartless words. Why did the old man set you up? You didn''t make a plan to climb into my brother-in-law''s bed. Your yuan family refused to let go. The old man wanted to calm down again. For the sake of my cousin, he married you into the family, Otherwise, you can enter the door of Nangong''s house? "


    Although Lin yuezui was poisonous, everything he said was true.


    Climbing up Nangong Yi''s bed is indeed the plan of envoy Jiang Furong.


    She drugged Nangong Yi in the wine. The other party mistook her for Lin Xu, which made her succeed.


    This disgraceful past is a taboo of Jiang Furong, and no one can mention it.


    Now Lin Yue announced it and put it under the eyes of the public. Her lungs were about to explode.


    "Shut up, you scoundrel. I won''t tear your mouth." Jiang Furong was so angry that he turned pale and ignored his image that he shouted to the security guard, "what are you doing? Don''t drive him out quickly, come on."


    "What''s the noise?" A very angry voice came. Jiang Furong''s voice stopped. He was stunned when he saw that the visitor was Nangong Yi, and then changed his face.


    Two lines of tears flowed down in an instant. She ran towards Nangong Yi with a wronged face: "Sir, I..."


    Before he finished, he was out of breath.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Yi looked at Lin Yue, who was still sarcastic, and understood at once.


    Every time Lin Yue came to Nangong''s house, he would make a fuss.


    I''m afraid Jiang Furong is also angry this time.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay." Nangong Yi comforted Jiang Furong twice, walked towards Lin Yue with a helpless face, and said politely to him, "if you have anything, just ask me. Didn''t I tell you last time?"


    Lin Yue snorted from his nose, "looking for you? My sister will survive if I find you? "


    Lin Yue can hold Nangong Yi''s weakness every time. Lin Xu''s death is the pain of his life, so as soon as Lin Yue mentions it, his heart will hurt.


    "We talk inside." Nangong Yi doesn''t want to talk about Lin Xu with Lin Yue in public. He gives way and Lin Yue kicks his nose and face.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m sorry?" Lin Yue raised his voice and said loudly: "I doubt that my sister''s death has something to do with your wife. Otherwise, my sister will die. She must have wanted to be superior and deliberately poisoned my sister''s food. There was something strange about Xiaojin. She was still a child and didn''t provoke anyone, but she was taken away by a maid..."


    Jiang Furong''s eyes were almost staring out, and her whole body trembled with anger. If Lin Yue said this, how would she live?


    Her eyes for help looked at Nangong Yi, who was silent and frowned. It was obvious that he had nothing to do with a scoundrel like Lin Yue.


    Just then, a crisp voice came: "enough."


    The crowd looked at the source of the sound. It was Sujin.


    With a calm face and sharp eyes, she said to Lin Yue word by word: "uncle, do you want to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Her eyes were too lethal. Rao Shixiang Yi didn''t have the strong hostility of Su brocade. Lin Yue was startled and said in his heart, why is this Su brocade so terrible? She''s still a child.


    "Ah, good." Lin Yue didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He went down the slope and said, "I''m a little thirsty after talking for a long time."


    After entering the house, Su brocade scattered all the people outside. The maid brought tea and put it in front of the people one by one.


    Lin Yue was holding tea with an absent-minded look. He secretly guessed the meaning of Su brocade and called him into the house. What did he mean?


    Jiang Furong''s heart is also at sixes and sevens. Her original intention is to let Lin Yue come to block Su brocade, but she underestimates Lin Yue''s shameless degree.


    Instead of being angry with Sujin, he was half angry.


    She secretly thought that she must find a way to send Lin Yue away, otherwise he could not say anything more eye-catching.


    "Xiao Jin, you see we all know each other. Should you also take the responsibility of taking care of your grandfather?" After walking around for a long time, Lin Yue finally brought the topic to his destination this time. He smiled and looked at Su brocade like looking at a golden mountain.


    "Over the years, I have been taking care of your grandfather wholeheartedly. I carry the burden of the whole family alone. It is also because your grandfather has taken medicine for many years, which makes me owe a fart / share of debt. If it goes on like this, I will collapse."


    Nangong Yi''s face was ugly and his fist was clenched tightly. He didn''t sympathize with Lin Yue. He ate, drank Piao and gambled everything. If he was allowed to eat Su brocade, it would be a bottomless pit and would bring trouble to Su brocade sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yi said to Lin Yue, "Xiaojin''s body is inconvenient now. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Lin Yue heard the meaning of Nangong Yi''s words and immediately piled his face: "what do you mean? I''m looking for my niece. It depends on your face. Nangong Yi, did you forget what you promised my sister when she left?"


    When Lin Xu left, her only wish was that her parents would be taken care of. Nangong Yi knew this was her last wish and naturally did what she should do.


    When it''s time to work, take the money when it''s time to take the money. It''s never vague.


    But since Lin Yue took Lin''s parents back, things have changed. He always tries to get money from Nangong Yi.


    He even quit his job and relied on Nangong family to support him.


    Not only that, he also divorced his original wife and fooled around with all kinds of women outside.


    Anyway, he is not afraid. With Nangong''s golden mountain, he can''t eat all his life.


    "As I said, I will take care of father Lin''s affairs to the end, so you don''t have to talk about Lin Xu. Xiao Jin is not in good health now. Even if you don''t understand us, you should respect the dead Lin Xu. If she knew you were tossing Xiao Jin so much, she wouldn''t agree." This is the most important thing Nangong Yi said to Lin Yue since Lin Xu died.

 Chapter 493

    In the past, he answered every request, asked for money and room to room, and met all the needs of Lin Yue, just because of Lin Xu''s entrustment.


    But now, Nangong Yi doesn''t want to connive at Lin Yue anymore, because he has his mind on Su brocade.


    Su Jin is his daughter. Nangong Yi doesn''t want anyone to use her and make her ideas.


    Lin Yue was overwhelmed by Nangong Yi''s tough attitude. In his opinion, as long as he held Nangong Yi''s weakness, he would respond to whatever he asked.


    But now Nangong Yi refused.


    Lin Yue was a little flustered. He was afraid that Nangong Yi would cut off his wealth.


    "Xiao Jin, you can''t ignore me. I''m your uncle."


    Having said so much, Su Jin already knew what kind of person Lin Yue was. She waved her hand and said, "uncle, I want to see my grandfather."


    Lin Yue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Jin''s first thought was her grandfather.


    "It''s not necessary." Lin Yue''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and said to Su Jin, "the old man is confused now. I''m afraid he''ll scare you when you see him."


    Su Jin smiled: "I''m a doctor. I haven''t seen any patients. Maybe I can cure my grandfather after seeing him."


    Lin Yue was stunned and looked at Su brocade with a shocked face. Su brocade actually knew medical skills.


    Mr. Lin has been ill in bed for many years. He has already thrown him into the nursing home. He doesn''t care about it except paying the expenses every month.


    Lin Yue doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    "Well, that''s not necessary." Lin Yue smiled far fetched. His guilty eyes glanced around. He wanted to find a reason to prevaricate.


    Seeing that he looked nervous, Su Jin guessed that there must be something inside: "why, is it difficult?"


    Lin Yueqiang squeezed out a smile and waved his hand: "no, it''s not difficult. It''s human nature for you to see Grandpa. In this way, I''ll go back and prepare first, and then we''ll make an appointment. Do you think so?"


    "There''s no need. I think it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Today, now." Su Jin smiled easygoing, but his tone could not be refused.


    "Now, now?" Lin Yue stammered, but his heart hung high. If Su Jin knew that he sent the old man to the nursing home, wouldn''t his lie be broken?


    "Yes, right now." Su Jin got up and smiled at Lin Yue sweetly: "let''s go."


    Lin Yue suddenly burst into sweat. He still wanted to refuse, but Su Jin''s face suddenly cooled down: "uncle, what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to see Grandpa? Or, Grandpa, you don''t know what''s going on now. I''m afraid I''ll see something bad? "


    Su brocade is like a needle. Lin Yuexin panicked and blurted out: "I have nothing to be nervous about."


    Anyway, we have to know sooner or later. Can Su Jin kill him?


    With such a rogue idea, Lin Yue took Su Jin to the nursing home.


    Looking at the shabby nursing home in front of me, Su Jin''s eyebrows tightened tightly.


    The walls of the courtyard are covered with moss, and the gate is crooked.


    The guard is an old man on crutches, sitting in the sun at the door.


    Hearing someone coming, he just raised his eyelids and said weakly, "who are you looking for?"


    Lin Yue came forward angrily: "you don''t care who we''re looking for, stay at the same time."


    Seeing his arrogant attitude, the old man didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "Come on, your grandfather is in there." Lin Yue glanced at Su Jin secretly. Seeing Su Jin''s gloomy face, he smiled and said, "I can''t help it. I have to go to work and take care of him. I really have limited energy. I can only send it here. There are people to eat, drink and serve. Isn''t that good?"


    "My father didn''t give you a lot of money, so you put grandpa / in such a place?" Su Jin was really angry. She glared at Lin Yue and hurried in.


    This kind of place is a nursing home. In fact, it is no different from a cell. Most old people are miserable here.


    Several old people in the sun in the hospital saw strangers coming in. They all looked at them excitedly. It seemed that they were very excited to see strangers.


    Su brocade went straight indoors, and no one stopped it.


    "Old and immortal, wipe it quickly. If you can''t finish it today, you won''t want to eat." As soon as I stepped into the house, I heard a sharp and sour voice.


    In the house, a fat woman was sitting in a chair, eating melon seeds leisurely, with tea and melons and fruits in front of her.


    A white haired old man knelt on the ground and rubbed the ground hard. The old man was thin and looked weak.


    It''s hard to wipe every time.


    If you move a little slowly, you will be scolded by women: "I didn''t eat, I can''t even wipe the floor. I can tell you, if I deliberately faint again today, I''ll throw all your bedding out and let you freeze outside."


    The old man coughed a few times and didn''t dare to speak too loudly. He looked very painful.


    When the fat woman saw that he didn''t work, she went over and stretched her legs. The old man fell to the ground and shrank up to protect his head.


    Seeing this, the fat woman was even more angry. She picked up one side of the mop and walked towards the old man: "well, you''re not only not lazy, but also learn to pretend to be ill. I won''t kill you."


    The fat woman raised the mop high and hit the old man.


    Suddenly, a big hand appeared out of thin air and held the woman''s arm tightly.


    "Ah..." the fat woman screamed in pain. Seeing the sudden stranger, she shouted like a bitch: "who are you? You dare to break into the nursing home. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you all."


    Yanwenjun didn''t loosen his strength, but he held it tighter.


    A pair of big hands like pliers almost cut off the wrist of the fat woman.


    In the house, a fat woman''s sad strange cry sounded: "ah, it hurts, let go..."


    "As a nurse, that''s how you abuse / treat the elderly, huh?" Yan Wenjun is the first time he has seen such a vicious woman. It''s obviously his own work, but all of them let these old people finish it for her.


    She not only had to work, but also got beaten and scolded by her.


    "I didn''t. you misunderstood me. He had to do it himself." Women are stubborn and still sophistry.


    Su Jin looked at the woman coldly, then came forward and helped the fallen old man up: "are you okay?"


    The old man looked up in surprise. When he saw Su Jin''s face, he opened his mouth slightly and said in surprise: "Xiaoxu, are you Xiaoxu?"


    He took Su brocade as her mother, Lin Xu.


    Su Jin''s eyes were hot and smiled at the old man: "Grandpa, I''m Lin Xu''s daughter, Nangong Jin."


    "What?" The old man was even more surprised. He tried to open his eyes and carefully looked at Su Jin''s face. A moment later, he was lost and happy: "I''m old and confused. Xiaoxu has been gone for nearly 20 years. How can I still be alive? You look like her."

 Chapter 494

    Lin Cheng trembled / shook his hands and slowly touched Su Jin''s face. Excited old tears ran down his face: "I didn''t expect to see my granddaughter again when I was old."


    "Grandpa." Su Jin''s voice choked and felt very uncomfortable.


    If she came to Grandpa earlier, wouldn''t he have to suffer like this?


    "Good, good boy." Lin Cheng nodded happily. He didn''t want Su Jin to see his tears. He quietly wiped them off with his back.


    The two recognized each other, and everyone present was moved.


    No one thought that Su Jin and grandpa met on such an occasion.


    "Is she Nangong eldest lady?" The fat woman finally recovered. When she learned the identity of Sujin, her scared legs softened.


    Yan Wenjun looked at her bullying virtue and snorted: "I''ll settle with you later."


    After hearing this, the fat woman immediately collapsed on the ground like a piece of mud.


    "Grandpa, let''s go home." Su Jin dried the tears on her face and reached out to help Lin Cheng. However, Lin Cheng hid behind and said very cramped, "goodbye, I''m dirty."


    A white shirt on his body was dirty and could not see the original color, but the collar and cuffs were tied straight, and several holes were broken in his trousers.


    Feeling that Su Jin was looking at him, Lin Cheng withdrew uneasily and wanted to retract his feet.


    His shoes were lost by the nurse. He was barefoot all the time, and there was no place to take a bath. His feet and body were dark.


    Su Jin only felt that the anger in her chest / mouth was rising. She turned back and looked at Lin Yue with Leng Rui''s eyes. She said gnashing her teeth: "this is my grandfather you take care of. Will you take care of him like this?"


    Lin Yue''s heart was empty, but his mouth was very tough: "I didn''t know this nursing home was like this. I knew I wouldn''t send him here if I said anything. It was all the good deeds done by the vicious nurse. I don''t want to settle with her."


    Lin Yue Lu put his arms around his sleeves and wanted to beat fat women.


    The fat woman screamed and hid: "don''t talk nonsense here. If you didn''t owe me money, could your father wipe the floor here? You said he would work here for money. How can you blame me? "


    Lin Yue suddenly became angry and wanted to go to work as a nurse, but Su Jin stopped him: "uncle, should you give me an explanation about this? There are at least millions of money you get from my father every year. That''s how you treat my grandfather?"


    Lin Yue showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said with a strong smile: "I lost money in business, otherwise I can''t let the old man suffer this crime. It''s not that your father gave me too little money to spend."


    "Hum." When Lin Cheng heard this, he snorted coldly and looked at Lin Yue with a look of hatred for iron and steel: "even if I give you a golden mountain and silver mountain, you have to eat empty. How did I teach you that you should be poor and have backbone. How can you shyly reach out to Nangong Yi for money?"


    "What can I do? I owe a fart / share debt outside. If I don''t ask him, I''ll die." Lin Yue''s unconvinced way.


    Lin Cheng shook his head and sighed: "it''s my fault that I didn''t educate you well."


    "Forget it, Grandpa, shall we go home first?" Su Jin really doesn''t have the heart to let Lin Cheng stay in such a place again. She feels distressed.


    Lin Cheng was happy at first, then stunned: "go home, which home?"


    "Of course it''s my home, Nangong family."


    When Lin Cheng heard this, his joy faded from his face and replaced it with sadness: "I won''t go back to Nangong''s house, I want to go back to my own home."


    Su Jin has some accidents. Lin Cheng and Lin Yue are the only ones in the Lin family. If he doesn''t go home with himself, who will take care of him.


    But soon, Su Jin understood that Lin Cheng didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Grandpa, will you go back with me?" Su Jin deliberately put on a pitiful appearance: "I''m not used to being alone in Nangong''s house. No one talks with me. If grandpa goes, I will be very happy."


    Lin Cheng took a distressed look at Su Jin and asked seriously, "someone in the Nangong family is bullying you?"


    Su Jin wanted to shake her head to deny it, but on second thought, she changed her mind: "when I first came to Nangong''s house, there were many people at home. Although my great grandfather and father sheltered me, there were many people after all. When they couldn''t take care of me, they had to swallow it silently."


    Lin Cheng''s face was more and more tense, and his eyebrows were frowned tightly. It could be seen that Su Jin''s words hurt him.


    Half a ring, he finally made a decision: "OK, I''ll go back with you. As long as I''m here, no one can bully you."


    Su Jin was surprised by Lin Cheng''s reaction and was very happy. The old man was finally moved by her.


    "OK, let''s go home." Su Jin helped Lin Cheng out. The old man didn''t hide this time. He knew that Su Jin didn''t dislike him, otherwise he wouldn''t let him go home with her.


    "What about this man?" Yan Wenjun grabbed the fat woman and asked Su Jin.


    Su Jin gave her a cold look and replied, "give it to the police. I don''t want to see her in a short time."


    The fat woman was worried and shouted, "spare your life, miss, I really don''t know this old thing. Oh, no, master Lin is your grandfather. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare even give me ten courage."


    Su Jin helped the old man out of the nursing home.


    Outside the door, a group of old men and women looked at Lin Cheng in surprise and envy.


    If he can get out of the nursing home, he won''t have to suffer any more.


    Lin Cheng felt the burning / hot eyes around him, stopped and said to Su Jin, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    Lin Cheng sighed and said to Su Jin, "grandpa has a request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "Grandpa, just say it." Su Jin smiled.


    Lin Cheng looked at the shabby nursing home in front of him and sighed: "if I hadn''t lived here for a while, I didn''t know there were so many suffering elderly people in the world. Can you do good and help them, Xiaojin?"


    It turned out that the old man couldn''t bear to see these old people suffer here. Most of them were lonely old people without children.


    Without a source of livelihood, I can only survive here in the end.


    Su Jin smiled and said to Lin Cheng, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements. I''ve purchased this nursing home, and the relevant procedures will come down immediately. In addition, I''ll build a new nursing home. All the facilities are complete, and they won''t suffer any more."


    Su Jin''s words exploded in the crowd. All the old people looked at Su Jin with a shocked face and didn''t believe it was true.


    "Well, that''s a lot of money." An old man trembled and said, "the cost is too high, we can''t afford it."


    As soon as he said this, many old people in the hospital felt the same way. Lin Cheng looked forward to Su Jin: "can you appropriately reduce the cost?"

 Chapter 495

    Su Jin looked at the people present one by one with a light smile on her face.


    Loudly to the crowd: "the cost is free. Not only that, I will also equip you with medical, fitness, entertainment and other related facilities. The nurses invited are professionals. There will never be abuse / treatment again. I promise you that nangongjin will do what I say."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience applauded immediately.


    Many old people cried excitedly. They never dreamed that they could enjoy such a life in their old age.


    "Grandpa, what do you think?" Su Jin spit out his tongue / head at Lin Cheng mischievously. Lin Cheng looked at her with a happy face and couldn''t help nodding: "old Nangong really didn''t read you wrong. You are a material for doing great things. I believe this matter will be widely reported by reporters soon. At that time, Nangong group will go on a hot search. What you lose is money, but how much money you can''t buy your reputation."


    His mind was poked by Lin Cheng''s words, and Su Jin didn''t feel embarrassed.


    It''s true that she bought a nursing home for Nangong family.


    Can kill two birds with one stone and be happy without doing anything.


    Lin Cheng nodded approvingly and said with great emotion: "indeed, she is better than the blue. If Lin Xu knows you are so excellent, she can close her eyes."


    Mentioning his daughter, Lin Cheng''s eyes were more sad.


    Sending a white haired man to a black haired man is the pain of his life.


    "Grandpa, you still have me." Su Jin quickly pulls aside the topic and coquettishes with Lin Cheng.


    Looking at the Su brocade''s face similar to Lin Xu, Lin Cheng''s heart finally came alive: "yes, I still have you."


    Back at Nangong''s house, Nangong Yi came out to meet him personally.


    Lin Cheng was abused / treated in the nursing home. Nangong Yi was shocked. He regretted and blamed himself. He felt ashamed to see Lin Cheng.


    At the beginning, he proposed to take care of Lin Cheng, but Lin Yue rebuffed him because he was Lin Cheng''s son and Nangong Yi''s son-in-law wanted to take over.


    Moreover, Lin Cheng had great opinions on Nangong Yi at that time. He didn''t want to make Lin Cheng angry, so he promised Lin Yue a sum of money to take good care of him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yue is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung.


    He squandered all his money and made Lin Cheng abused / treated in the nursing home.


    "Dad, I''ll take good care of you in the future." Nangong Yi is very sincere and willing to talk to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Cheng''s face is very ugly. He can''t let go of Nangong Yi.


    If Lin Xu hadn''t met him, she wouldn''t have such a miserable ending.


    "Don''t call me dad. I can''t afford it." Lin Cheng''s tone is indifferent. Obviously, he hasn''t forgiven Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and tried to please Lin Cheng: "if you have anything, just tell me. It''s like being at home here."


    Su Jin looked at his clumsy appearance and felt very funny. She tried to suppress her smile and ease the atmosphere between them: "Dad, grandpa is hungry. You don''t want people to be hungry."


    After su Jinyi reminded, Nangong Yi suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, yes, dinner, dinner right away."


    With that, he gave Lin Cheng the seat. Lin Cheng glanced at him and sat down without saying a word. Nangong Yi was respectful, serving tea and pouring water.


    On the contrary, Jiang Furong looked reluctant.


    Originally, she was hard enough in this family. Now she invited a living ancestor back. She not only couldn''t speak, but also had to be courteous.


    After a meal, there was less hostility between Lin Cheng and Nangong Yi, but Jiang Furong was full of worry and worry.


    The trouble didn''t bother the brocade stall, but added a blockage to yourself.


    That night, Lin Chengcheng lived in Nangong family and enjoyed the highest treatment of Nangong family.


    After dealing with Yiying, Su Jin had a dream about her own affairs.


    Fu Siming has returned to the capital for some time. In addition to calling himself every day to report his progress in the capital, he spends the rest of his time on business.


    They have jet lag. Su Jin only has a few hours to see him.


    I want to see it, but I can''t see it. It''s really grinding.


    Su Jin went to sleep irritably with a tangled mood.


    The Fu family in the imperial capital had some fried pots at this time.


    "What, pregnancy?" Old Fu looked at Fu Siming with a shocked face. His eyes were wide, and the whole person was petrified.


    He had been looking forward to Fu Siyu getting married and having children for many years.


    Now his wish has come true, but he can''t accept it.


    The reason is nothing else, but the man who is pregnant with the blood of the Fu family is the son of his enemy - Sujin.


    Oh, no, it should be called Nangong Jin now.


    Old Fu''s eyebrows wrinkled into pimples. He couldn''t accept the information for the moment.


    "Grandpa, can you let go of the gratitude and resentment of your previous generation?" Fu Sihui said sincerely: "Xiaojin and I really love each other. I won''t let her go in my life. Now she has my flesh and blood in her stomach, which is also your great grandson."


    Old Fu didn''t know it was his great grandson, but he was angry and heartbroken at the thought of Nangong''s family.


    The sudden pain in his temples made old Fu feel that he had encountered the biggest problem in his life.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you and the old man of the Nangong family?"


    Old Fu looked at Fu Siyu and half rang. Then he breathed out a faint breath and said gnashing his teeth: "have I never mentioned you / milk / milk / to you?"


    Fu Siming nodded in a daze. The old man kept silent about his grandmother, and even the family were not allowed to ask.


    After a long time, everyone will know that this is the father''s taboo.


    "That''s because, because..." when old Fu said this, he summoned up his courage and said, "that old thing cheated your grandmother away."


    Boom


    Fu Siming only felt that his brain was temporarily blank. He looked at Fu incredulously and replied, "what, what''s the meaning of cheating his grandmother?"


    "In those days, I had a very good relationship with your grandmother, but one day she suddenly disappeared. Later, I learned that she was cheated to South Africa by the Nangong old thief. As soon as she left, she would break off with me and give me no chance. Don''t you think I should hate him?"


    Fu Laoyue became more and more excited. He clenched his fist tightly. It seemed that he could find Nangong Mingyu at any time.


    "That''s impossible." Fu Siming frowned and said, "as far as I know, old master Nangong has a wife and loves her very much. How can he think of his grandmother? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Fu Siming said the doubts in his heart, but old Fu disdained a hum: "he is a hypocrite, maybe it''s just his illusion, pretending to be affectionate / artificial."


    According to the clues sent back by assistant Xu, Fu Sishui thought there must be some misunderstanding. Otherwise, how could his grandmother, who loved grandpa so much, suddenly leave?


    I have to ask Su Jin about this again.

 Chapter 496

    The next day, before Su Jin fully woke up, he received Fu Siming''s Cross Ocean video.


    She touched her cell phone from her sleep. Before her eyes were fully opened, she pressed the answer button: "Hello, who?"


    The lazy voice is a little hoarse and half squinting, just like a lazy cat.


    The small half of Su brocade''s face is buried in the quilt, revealing only a full / bright forehead. One arm tightly hugs the quilt, revealing half of its snow-white fragrant shoulder, which is full of temptation / confusion.


    Fu Siming took a breath. He had seen many aspects of Su brocade, but he had never seen her so bewitching.


    Like a beautiful demon, she exudes her fatal attraction.


    Instant, dry mouth and tongue.


    His throat seemed to be stuffed with a fire, which made Fu Siming dry / hot all over.


    He picked up the cup and subconsciously wanted to drink water, but he found that the cup was empty.


    He wrinkled his head and got up. He went to pick up the water while talking to Su Jin: "haven''t you woke up yet?"


    Su Jin heard the sound, his eyes closed and hummed twice: "morning."


    She may not have realized who she was talking to. As soon as she turned over, she pressed the quilt under her body.


    The exquisite song / line was instantly exposed to the air, and a pair of beauty / legs loomed under the nightdress. Fu Siming took a quick look around and was relieved to find that there was no one else.


    At present, I''m afraid I can''t chat with Su Jin.


    He stared at the picture for a long time, breathed out a faint breath and smiled helplessly: "then go to bed first and find me when you wake up."


    With that, Fu Siming stretched out his finger and wanted to hang up the video.


    But as soon as his finger touched the screen, he hesitated again.


    He was reluctant to cut off such a beautiful picture.


    "Uh huh." Su Jin answered vaguely, threw her cell phone aside, turned over and continued to sleep with the quilt.


    Fu Siming looked at the way she fell asleep again, and was unable to laugh or cry.


    The assistant came and reminded him that there was a meeting to be held. Fu had to hang up.


    Su Jin slept until the morning. When she woke up, she found that it was almost ten o''clock.


    "Why did I sleep so long?" Since she was pregnant, she has been very sleepy. Sometimes she can sleep for hours.


    After washing, Sujin went downstairs.


    When the maid saw her coming down, she hurried up and said, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Su Jin nodded and looked around. She didn''t see Grandpa, so she asked, "where''s grandpa?"


    The maid looked a little tangled and hesitated.


    Seeing that she looked wrong, Su Jin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the eldest son of the Lin family. He''s making trouble again."


    "Lin Yue, what is he doing here?" Since knowing that grandpa was treated like this by Lin Yue, Su Jin didn''t like him.


    So that even my uncle didn''t want to call him by his first name.


    "Young master Lin came early in the morning and said that where the old Lin family is, he is there. He doesn''t go here. Old man Lin can''t see it and goes to catch people. Who knows that Lin Yue can''t get up on the ground and calls the eldest lady ungrateful..." at last, the maid''s voice is getting lower and lower, and she hardly dare to look into Su Jin''s eyes.


    Su Jin realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly asked, "what about Grandpa?"


    "Let''s go." The maid said with a ashamed face.


    Su Jin was in a hurry: "what, are you leaving? Why don''t you stop grandpa and let him go like this? "


    She was so angry and anxious that she finally took grandpa home and wanted him to enjoy a few days of happiness. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again.


    The maid had not seen Su Jinfa so angry, and was even more afraid: "yes, the old man didn''t let us tell the eldest lady. He said he didn''t want to make trouble for the eldest lady, so he left. He also said that as long as the eldest lady was good, he would be satisfied."


    "You..." Su Jin was so angry that he ran after Yu Jie.


    She has learned what kind of person Lin Yue is.


    If grandpa goes back with him, will he be kind to him?


    The answer is definitely not.


    Outside the door, Yan Wenjun was bored with a straw in his mouth. When he saw Su brocade rushing out, he was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, get in the car." Su Jin stepped into the car. Yan Wenjun saw her look anxious and didn''t ask much. He directly sat in the cab.


    The car ran all the way, carrying Su brocade to the Lin house.


    "Are you calling or not?" As soon as the car stopped, Su Jin heard Lin Yue''s vicious voice from the Lin family: "if you don''t call, I''ll be finished. Can you bear to see me cut to death?"


    "I''ve warned you not to gamble, but you don''t listen. It''s not enough for you to lose your family. You also want to play Xiaojin. I tell you to dream that even if I die, I won''t do what you want." Lin Cheng''s voice was very firm and unmoved. Lin Yue was furious. Seeing that the hard one could not be changed into the soft one.


    With a puff, he knelt down at Lin Cheng''s feet and cried: "Dad, I''m your own son. If you don''t save me, I''ll really be dead. Today, those creditors came to the door and said that if I don''t pay back the money, I''ll lose my arm. Dad, do you really have the heart to see me become a disabled person?"


    Lin Cheng''s face loosened. He looked at Lin Yue and reached out to touch his head, but he held back.


    He hardened his heart and said, "that''s your fault. If you can control yourself from gambling, how can you get to this point today."


    His son was cut off. Of course, as a father, he couldn''t bear it.


    But it would be a good thing if he could give up one arm and stop gambling completely.


    Lin Cheng has no way to Lin Yue.


    He lost all his family. Even as a father, he can do it. Whether he doesn''t ask, can he expect him to mend his ways?


    Lin Yue didn''t expect Lin Cheng to be so heartless. He looked at Lin Cheng with a shocked face and said, "Dad, you have the heart to say such words. Sometimes I really doubt whether you are my father. My short-lived sister has died for so many years. You still remember her well. You don''t ask me when my living son is in front of you."


    Lin Cheng snorted coldly, twisted his body and didn''t want to see him again: "that''s your / sister. She is filial to her parents and kind-hearted. If she was still alive, it would be nice."


    Lin Yue, however, turned to him and continued: "what''s the use of her living? She hasn''t been fooled around and ended up in a tragic death. You think she really died of illness. I tell you it''s not at all. It was found out that she had cancer that she left Nangong Yi, but you know, my sister, she''s not sick at all. Her illness was forged."


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with my mother''s illness?" The door was suddenly pushed open, and the Su brocade with a shocked face came in from the outside.

 Chapter 497

    Su Jin stepped forward quickly, grabbed Lin Yue''s collar and asked anxiously, "what''s going on? Why do you say my mother''s illness is false?"


    Lin Yue struggled in panic, but saw the warning eyes of Yan Wenjun. He didn''t dare to move. He shook his head: "I''m all nonsense, not true."


    "Nonsense?" Su Jin sneered: "if I hadn''t heard it outside the door, how long would you want to hide it from me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Lin Yue''s face showed fear and shook his head carelessly: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    He obviously knows something, but he is afraid to say it because he is afraid of someone. The more this is, the more true it is.


    Lin Xu''s death must have been man-made.


    "Master." Su Jin said to Yan Wenjun, "throw him out of the upstairs."


    For Su Jin''s orders, Yan Wenjun always obeyed. Without saying a word, he picked up Lin Yue and went to the corridor outside.


    With a big hand, Lin Yue hung half his body outside the building.


    The third floor is neither high nor low.


    Although you can''t die by falling, it''s OK to cripple a person.


    Lin Yue cried out in fear, "what are you doing? I''m your uncle. Even I dare to hurt you. Dad, take care of her."


    Lin Cheng turned his face to one side and remained unmoved.


    Yan Wenjun pressed out again. Lin Yue''s frightened face turned white and screamed repeatedly: "ah, ah... No, I really don''t know. Just let me go."


    Su Jin''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "throw it down."


    As soon as Yan Wenjun loosened his hand, Lin Yue hugged his arm and hung his legs in the air, shaking with fear.


    Now he finally believed that Su Jin didn''t scare him. She really dared to throw him down.


    "I said, I said..." Lin Yue shook into a sieve and was finally willing to tell the truth.


    Su Jin stepped forward and didn''t let Yan Wenjun bring people back. She asked, "who is the person who hurt my mother?"


    "I can say, but I have one condition." Both sides are dead. Lin Yue wants to leave a way for himself.


    "Say." The concise way of Sujin.


    "I''ll tell you the truth, but you must give me 30 million, or I won''t reveal a word."


    "OK." Su Jin happily promised: "as long as you tell me the truth, the money will be immediately transferred to your account."


    Lin Yue shook his body, but said firmly: "I not only want 30 million, but also a passport, which can let me leave here safely."


    The other party even let Lin Yue be so afraid. It seems that he must have a big background.


    Su Jin secretly guessed each other''s identity. It was really a little unexpected.


    "I promise." The concise way of Sujin.


    Lin Yue gasped: "get your things ready first. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the coffee shop to get my things on time. After taking the money, I''ll leave here immediately and never come back."


    "Yes."


    When the two reached an agreement, Yanwen army brought Lin Yue back and threatened him: "you''d better not play tricks. Here are all my people. As long as you dare to have other thoughts, you will die miserably."


    Lin Yue smiled bitterly: "originally, I wanted to take this secret to the grave. Otherwise, the creditor urged me. I wouldn''t tell this secret if I killed him."


    After a pause, he slowly looked at Su Jin and reminded her: "don''t blame me, who is an uncle, for not reminding you. The other party is not easy to provoke. My sister has been dead for so long. You''d better not ask. Isn''t it good to live a stable life?"


    "That''s your idea. My mother died so wrongfully. If I don''t avenge her, can I still be a person? Whether it''s a knife mountain or a sea of fire, I have to climb over even if I climb to see the truth. "


    Su Jin''s words made Lin Yue slightly moved. He shook his head, sighed and snorted coldly: "you''re willing to die. You can go. Anyway, I''m going to leave here."


    After seeing Lin Cheng with white hair, a trace of reluctance flashed in Lin Yue''s eyes: "the old man will give it to you. This farewell, we may not see it in our life."


    "Lin Yue." Lin Cheng suddenly made a noise and looked at him with complex eyes. Thousands of words condensed in his mouth. Finally, he only said: "take good care of yourself and don''t gamble any more."


    Lin Yue nodded to him and then left home with a big step.


    "Grandpa." Su Jin sucked her nose and rushed into Lin Cheng''s arms.


    Her heart was so sour that she couldn''t accept the ambiguity of her mother''s death.


    Lin Cheng gently stroked / touched her hair and sighed, "Grandpa is useless. He didn''t protect your mother."


    "I will find out the truth and avenge my mother." Su Jin wiped her tears and smiled at Lin Cheng: "later, let me take care of Grandpa."


    "Well, grandpa is so happy with Xiaojin." Lin Cheng smiled from his heart.


    For Lin Cheng''s personal safety, Su Jin took him back to Nangong''s home and sent someone to protect and take care of him.


    The next day, she and yanwenjun went to Lin Yue''s appointment.


    The two agreed to meet in the cafe, but Su Jin waited for a long time and didn''t see Lin Yue.


    "What''s the matter? Did he run away?" Yan Wenjun guessed.


    Su Jin shook her head and said definitely, "no, he''s short of money now. There''s no reason to keep a huge sum of money. Don''t run away by yourself, wait."


    More than ten minutes later, a man wearing a hat and mask appeared across the road. The man only showed a pair of eyes and looked around nervously.


    Seeing no one around, he hurried to Su Jin. He waved to Su Jin, and Su Jin immediately responded to him.


    "Here he is." Yanwen jundao.


    Su Jin nodded and was surprised at Lin Yue''s caution. Suddenly, the brake sounded and saw a runaway car crashing straight towards Lin Yue.


    "Be careful." Su Jin shouted nervously at Lin Yue. He looked back in panic and saw a car hit him.


    With a bang, the car with Lin Yue crashed into a pillar on one side.


    The whole car body was concave, and Lin Yue was severely hit into the wall. His life and death were unknown.


    "No." Su Jin shouted and hurried over.


    He hasn''t told her the cause of her mother''s death. He can''t just die like this.


    Hold on, hold on.


    The scene was a mess. The front of the car was smashed, while Lin Yue lay on the hood and didn''t move.


    "Lin Yue, Lin Yue." Su Jin came forward and shouted his name loudly. Lin Yue''s fingers moved slightly. Su Jin quickly put his ears together and said anxiously, "tell me, tell me."


    Lin Yue laboriously opened his mouth and spit out two vague syllables. Su Jin listened carefully, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Speak up. Who is he?"


    Lin Yue''s fingers on the car body, slowly scratched and wrote down a letter J, and then swallowed his breath.

 Chapter 498

    Lin Yue''s death cast a great shadow on Su Jin. Although she hated Lin Yue, she never wanted him to die.


    After all, Lin Yue is her uncle.


    And the most sad thing is that Grandpa Lin has become.


    He lost his daughter in his early years and his only son in his later years.


    The old man suddenly added a lot of white hair, like a rotten dead tree, which could no longer shine with vitality.


    The cause of Lin Yue''s death has been found out. It was the driver who drove after drinking. He killed Lin Yue himself. He also died in the "accident".


    The police have decided that Lin Yue died in a car accident.


    The case was settled and there was no room for maneuver.


    The drunk driver had no parents and was alone. Even if he wanted to check, he couldn''t find anything.


    After the funeral, Sujin was depressed.


    Obviously, someone is preventing her from investigating the cause of her mother''s death.


    But if she just let go, how can she be reconciled.


    The mother''s death was not clear, and the uncle died in a car accident. The other party didn''t leave any clues. It''s more difficult to find the truth than to go to heaven.


    The most terrible thing is the other party''s background. How hard is the other party''s background to kill under her nose without fear of the power of Nangong family.


    "Xiao Jin, otherwise, forget it." Nangong Yi has been worried these days. He cares more about Su Jin''s life than the cause of Lin Xu''s death.


    If Su brocade has a mistake, what face does he have to live in this world.


    Su brocade regained consciousness, and his smart eyes blinked: "forget it, what forget it?"


    She obviously didn''t realize the meaning of Nangong Yi''s words.


    "It''s been so many years since your mother died. Even if you want to check, it''s up to me to check. If something happens to you, how can I tell your mother?" Nangong Yi said with a sad face.


    Su Jin slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. She has never encountered such a hard nail. It is inevitable that she is a little depressed.


    But Nangong Yi disagreed: "Dad, you''re worried about my personal safety. Don''t I worry about you? You''ll worry if I have an accident, but I''ll worry if you have an accident."


    Nangong Yi excitedly hugged Su Jin into his arms and said with firm eyes: "don''t worry, Dad won''t let you have an accident even if he fought for his life."


    At this time, Fu Siming frowned tightly in the imperial capital.


    Lin Yue''s death made Fu Siming worried about Su Jin''s personal safety. Obviously, she was warned.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong family''s life is hard. That girl is so vulnerable to danger." Although old Fu has not fully accepted Su brocade, there is a trace of concern in his eyes.


    Su Jin''s belly is full of his Fu''s blood.


    He coughed twice. Old Fu saw that Fu Sihui didn''t speak. He found himself a step: "why don''t I accompany you to South Africa? A big man is lost for a woman all day. What''s the word?"


    Fu Siming was slightly surprised. Lao Fu was famous for his stubbornness. He couldn''t go before. Why did he change his mind at once?


    Without waiting for him to react, old Fu has made a decision: "when I''m old, I have to worry about you, little rabbit, and I have to go out."


    He said cruel words, but his action was not slow at all.


    Old Fu asked the housekeeper to book the air ticket quickly and decided to go to South Africa with Fu Sishui the next day.


    Su Jin was surprised and delighted at the news.


    Fu Lao kenlai shows that the two old people still have hope of reconciliation.


    Once the haze was cleared, Su Jin''s face was finally happy. Her mood led Lin Cheng to be happy.


    "What''s so happy? You haven''t closed your mouth since the morning." Lin Cheng has been taken good care of since he was received by Su Jin at Nangong''s house.


    To Su Jin''s surprise, grandpa is erudite. He can play chess, and he is also an expert. He has won many battles.


    He can gardening, pruning flowers and plants, full of vitality.


    He can also write. His beautiful calligraphy makes people stare.


    What makes Su Jin admire is his landscape painting, which is magnificent and does not lose those people.


    Lin Cheng had nothing to do. He wanted to draw a portrait of Su Jin. He sat in a chair and acted as a model.


    The old man painted one by one, very seriously. The portrait of Su brocade slowly appeared on the drawing board, both in form and spirit.


    "Grandpa, it''s Fu Siming coming." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Lin Cheng''s hand gave a meal and said unexpectedly, "Oh, that''s your boyfriend?"


    The old man has heard of Fu Siming. After all, Fu''s enterprises are all over the world and have a great influence.


    "Yes, he is also the child''s father." Su Jin smiled awkwardly.


    She was pregnant before marriage, and she didn''t finish her studies. I don''t know if Lin Cheng can accept it.


    Lin Cheng just nodded and didn''t show disgust. He said with a smile, "it''s better to do your marriage as soon as possible. It''s not easy to do when you''re old in the next month."


    Su Jin naturally knows that the old man is for her good, and her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If the marriage is not done as soon as possible, it will have to be done after giving birth to a child.


    But who''s right about the future, sir? I''m afraid her marriage will change again.


    "I see, Grandpa." Su Jin didn''t mention the grievances between Fu and the old man too much. She just wanted to show Lin Cheng the best of herself.


    In the evening, the old man called Su brocade.


    As soon as he entered the door, the old man came straight to the point: "is that old man willing to come?"


    Oh, the news is quite well informed.


    The old man knew as soon as he said he was coming. He immediately asked her to make sure.


    Su Jin nodded: "Grandpa, can you stop eating an old thing? In the future, our two families will be in laws. Even if you don''t want to admit it, there''s no way. Who told me to have Fu''s blood in my stomach."


    The old man glared angrily, clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "presumptuously, did you talk to Grandpa like this? I called him the old thing to give him a face. Even if he stood in front of me now, I wouldn''t be wrong. If it weren''t for the face of the baby in your belly, he wouldn''t even have a chance to kowtow and apologize."


    The old man had a proud face and a tough mouth, but his attitude was much softer than before.


    Su Jin knows that the old man is completely looking at the face of her and her children.


    "Grandpa, have you ever thought that what happened in those years might be a misunderstanding?" Su Jin asked carefully.


    The old man snorted coldly: "misunderstanding is a fart. Fu Jue is a hypocrite. He didn''t let Huaishu go until he died. He wants me to forgive him unless Huaishu comes back to life."


    "What if I can prove that Fu is always wronged?" It''s time to end the feud between the two families.


    Only when two old people sit together can they figure out the whole story.

 Chapter 499

    The old man looked up and down at Su brocade with a surprised look on his face. He said incredulously, "he can be wronged. Who can believe it? Don''t get involved blindly as a little boy. See how I teach the old man."


    For old Fu, the old man will not miss the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    Even Su Jin can''t intercede.


    Su Jin was a little depressed when she came out from the old man.


    It is said that old children are old children. The older they are, the more like children.


    Not only like a child, but also one track mind. No one listens to others.


    Now, I can only pray that they won''t fight together.


    The next day old Fu and Fu Siming arrived on time. Su Jin wanted to pick them up, but he was stopped by the old man: "what do you pick up? Give them a face. They''re here to apologize, not for sightseeing. Besides, you''re the daughter of my Nangong family. As far as your identity is concerned, you don''t need to come forward."


    The old man''s hostility to Fu not only disappeared, but became stronger.


    In the air, Su brocade seemed to smell gunpowder.


    After being trained by the old man, she also gave up the idea of picking up the plane.


    Secretly sent a message to Fu Siming: "today is a Hongmen banquet. Be careful."


    Soon, Fu Sihui came back: "even if it is a sea of sword and fire, it can''t stop my determination to see you and miss you."


    If it makes people''s heart beat so much, he would never have said it before.


    Su brocade covered her chest / mouth secretly, and her heart was sweet.


    He said he missed her. Wow, I''m so happy.


    Su Jin sat on the sofa alone and giggled. The old man frowned unhappily and gave her a white eye.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big girl. She hasn''t married yet. Her heart has flown to others."


    Su Jin raised her eyes and smiled at the old lady, "where is it?"


    "Not yet. You''re going to grin to your ears." The old man''s face hates iron but not steel. What evil has he done?


    The housekeeper quickly walked in and said to the old man, "here comes the man. Now it''s outside the door."


    The old man was stunned at first, and then said proudly, "let them in."


    That look, that tone is the same as that of the emperor summoning his ministers. Yes, or guilty.


    "OK, I''ll call back." The housekeeper took a step and went out. The old man stopped him: "you''re diligent. The maid at home is idle. Such a small thing can bother you?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, and then he realized that the old man wanted to give the other party a blow.


    He pointed to a maid and said to her, "go and answer the Fu family."


    The maid answered and went out.


    Su Jin looked at the old man with a sad face: "Grandpa, visitors are guests. Don''t you let a maid bring people in? Doesn''t it seem that our house is falling in price?"


    "Hum, do you want me to invite them in myself?" The old man hummed a syllable from his nose and then said to Su Jin, "don''t get off my stage for a while. If you dare to dismantle my stage, I''ll kick you out."


    Su Jin spit out his tongue / head: "I dare not."


    "Not the best."


    Footsteps came from outside the door, and two figures were seen coming towards the house from a distance.


    The old man''s eyes were bad, but his ears were smart. He sat up straight and looked dignified.


    Old Fu came on crutches. When he entered the door, he had some difficulty lifting his legs. It was Fu Siming who helped him in before he came in.


    "Grandpa, be careful of the threshold." Fu Sishui held old Fu''s arm, but he was secretly surprised. In recent months, old Fu has lost weight again.


    You can touch his bones through his clothes.


    Old Fu nodded, and then they came in together.


    "Grandpa, think." Su Jin greeted them happily. Just as she was about to get up to meet them, she heard the old man cough.


    She had to sit down bitterly and showed a helpless expression to Fu Siming.


    Fu Sihui saw that she was fine and her face was red / moist, which showed that she had a good life these days, so he was relieved.


    "Good old man. This is my grandfather, Fu Jue." Although the two old people knew each other, Fu Siming made an introduction out of politeness.


    When he spoke to the old man, Su Jin''s eyes fell on him.


    People have lost a circle, their eye sockets are deeper and their edges and corners are clearer.


    It seems that he is not doing well in the imperial capital. He must be worried about it.


    After Fu Siming''s introduction, old Fu came forward and smiled at old Nangong: "long time no see, Nangong Mingyu. I didn''t expect that we could have a chance to meet again."


    He called out the name of Nangong old man. The old man obviously showed displeasure. He snorted coldly, and the light of hatred burst out in his turbid eyes: "Fu Jue, do you still have the face to see me?"


    Their gratitude and resentment can not be separated from old Fu''s wife Xu Huaishu. Although it has been more than 20 years, the smell of gunpowder between them has not weakened with the passage of time.


    "Why don''t I have the face to see you." As soon as the smile on old Fu''s face was closed, his eyes were also sharp: "to say I''m sorry for me, it''s you Nangong Mingyu who''s sorry for me. If it weren''t for you, Huai Shu wouldn''t follow you. This parting has separated us for more than 20 years. If it wasn''t for Xiaojin, I wouldn''t want to step into your Nangong home even if I died."


    "Well, a as like as two peas, you are still the same as when you were young," he said. "When he touched his teeth, he turned black into white." Between the lines, old Fu alluded to the unusual relationship between old master Nangong and old lady Fu. It''s strange that old master can bear it.


    "Up to now, you still don''t believe that there is another reason why Huai Shu went with me. She would rather die than meet you. Don''t you think about why?"


    Old Fu was shocked: "what, Huai Shu is dead?"


    His expression made the old man very happy: "why, now you just remember to ask her life and death. I tell you fu Jue, it''s late. Everything is late. Huai Shu has long died."


    "You''re talking nonsense. She''s always in good health. How could she die?" Fu Jue, who learned the bad news, couldn''t accept it at all. He shouted excitedly at Nangong mingjue: "liar, you must be lying to me. You want me to collapse, don''t you?"


    "I need to lie to you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiaojin and your grandson. They all know."


    Old Fu slowly looked at Fu Sishui. Fu Sishui nodded with a heavy heart: "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I wanted to find a chance to tell you this slowly. I didn''t want you to be sad."


    Old Fu looked at Su Jin again. Su Jin nodded and said with a sad face: "Grandpa, don''t be sad."


    The conversation between them is enough to show that what Nangong Mingyu said is true.


    Old Fu looked at Nangong Mingyu with dull eyes. He snored in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jin realized that his situation was wrong and hurriedly said to Fu Sihui, "hurry, pinch Grandpa."


    As soon as the voice fell, old Fu fell softly to the ground.

 Chapter 500

    Su Jin hurried forward to help rescue.


    After pinching people and following his back, old Fu finally calmed down.


    The people lifted Fu onto the chair. Fu Siming looked at him with a worried face. The doctor said that the old man could not be stabbed / stimulated again, otherwise his heart could not bear it.


    Old Fu fainted and Nangong was surprised.


    In fact, from the moment he came in, the old man looked surprised.


    Fu Jue is only in his sixties. Why does he look so old?


    And the white hair on his head, I''m afraid it''s more than him.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die." Although the mouth said so, the eyes looked in that direction uncontrollably.


    Old master Nangong was puzzled by Fu''s appearance.


    When Xu Huaishu separated from him, although he didn''t know the details, one thing is certain that Fu had another woman outside, so Xu Huaishu left him.


    After taking a few breaths, old Fu sipped the water Fu Siming handed him. Then he looked sadly at old Nangong: "you took her away, but you didn''t take good care of her. Nangong Mingyu, should you die?"


    "What?" Old Nangong looked shocked. Was Fu Jue asking the teacher to apologize?


    "You took her away. Do you know how painful I was at the beginning, but when I knew that the person she liked was you, I had to make concessions. I thought you would give her happiness, but I didn''t expect you to..."


    "Shut up, you old bastard." Master Nangong almost jumped up angrily, walked down from his chair with a crutch, and said angrily, "I don''t allow you to insult Huai Shu like this. You can say what you like about me. Why don''t you think about it? She''s willing to have children for you, so why would she be ambiguous with me?"


    The words made old Fu very confused: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by asking me? You should ask yourself if you did something sorry for her?" When it came to this, Nangong old man no longer hid it. He simply said everything he knew: "do you know why Huaishu came with me? That''s because she knew you had another woman outside."


    "You fart." Old Fu was also anxious. Both old people ignored their image and spit fragrance: "I have only one woman Huaishu in my life. Where is there any other woman? If there is, I won''t marry her all my life. I''m waiting for Huaishu to come back. I''ve been waiting for her and never gave up."


    Old Nangong looked surprised: "you don''t have any other women. Why did Huai Shu cry to me and ask me to take her away?"


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?" Old Fu was very angry. He thought that the old lady went with Nangong Mingyu because he had him in his heart.


    But now, obviously not.


    At this time, Su Jin, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I think I can answer this matter."


    Taking out the carefully kept letter, Su Jin said to the second old man, "the answer should be on this piece of paper."


    Old Fu took it first. Old Nangong didn''t argue with him, and urged him, "open it and have a look. What''s written on it?"


    It can separate a couple for more than 20 years and involve so many grievances between the two families. Everyone wants to know the truth.


    Old Fu opened the letter and looked at it quickly. His face sank at the speed visible to the naked eye. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Gu Qinghe, it turns out that she did all this."


    "What?" Nangong old man also looked surprised: "how is this possible? Qinghe is Huaishu''s best friend. When you two separated, she came to Huaishu and wanted Huaishu to go back and get back together with you. How could it be her?"


    "It''s not who she is. She loves me. We had a one night stand. It''s all farting." Fu Lao was so angry that his face turned pale and covered his chest / mouth, panting heavily.


    Fu Siming hurriedly reminded him, "Grandpa, don''t be too excited. Take care of your body."


    The old man pushed him away and said, "what face do I have to live in this world? I''ve been played by a woman all my life, which has separated me from your grandmother for more than 20 years and turned against my old friends. I hate my eyes. I''m really blind."


    Su Jin was also secretly surprised. The woman''s means were really good. She could make old Fu fall so badly. It can be seen that she was a terrible person.


    "I don''t know what kind of person Qinghe is?" Su Jin looked curious.


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows condensed a trace of unsolvable sadness and said to her, "she is the old lady of Dongfang family and the grandmother of Dongfang Sheng."


    Smelling the speech, Su brocade opened her mouth slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qinghe is the old lady of Dongfang family. She met Dongfang Sheng''s sister once when she attended her birthday party last time.


    It looks very amiable. I didn''t expect to be such a vicious woman.


    "I won''t let her go." Knowing the truth, Fu Lao couldn''t control his emotions. He strode out to find Gu Qinghe to settle accounts.


    Old man Nangong was so worried that he hurried to say, "stop him. He''s a bad old man. Isn''t this a door-to-door death?"


    Although their heart knot was open, old master Nangong still refused to let go of the opportunity to damage old Fu.


    "Today''s Dongfang family is not what it used to be. It''s not too much to say that it is on a par with the Fu family." Master Nangong thought for old Fu in a rare way: "didn''t it come out that Dongfang family wanted to marry you a while ago? Without this strength, did she dare to make your idea? And... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong old man sighed: "her husband is not a good annoyer. He eats both black and white. I heard he eats very well in the black / road."


    Old Fu heard it with a cold smile: "it''s just a third rate family that doesn''t enter the class. He still wants to dominate in Southeast Asia. Even if it''s black and white, what can I be afraid of him?"


    Old Fu has a momentum of not being angry but powerful, which stems from his early years in the army. Ordinary people can''t do that kind of awe inspiring and fearless atmosphere.


    I can''t pretend.


    "We are old, but the younger generation is still there. You should think of them as well as yourself." Master Nangong''s eyes fell on Su brocade, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Old Fu''s cold heart softened when he saw Su brocade.


    In the belly of Su brocade, there is hope for the future of the Fu family.


    For a time, he was in a dilemma.


    He wants to deal with Dongfang family, but he is afraid that things will affect Su Jin and Fu Siming, but he won''t be reconciled if he gives up like this.


    After thinking for a long time, old Fu brightened his eyes: "when you get married, let them get married immediately."


    As long as Su Jin marries Fu Siming and the Fu family and Nangong family join hands, no one can shake the position of the two families.


    Dongfang family wants to make a move, but also weigh whether they are qualified or not.

 Chapter 501

    Old Fu was really excited because of his idea, but old master Nangong''s face smelled and didn''t give him a good face.


    "You said you would get married when you get married. Have you asked me for my opinion? You still think this is the imperial capital, where you cover up the sky?" The old man proudly raised his chin, pointed to the word Nangong outside the door, and said proudly, "this is Nangong, my territory."


    The old thing is showing off again.


    Old Fu is unhappy, but now he is seeking to marry Su Jin for Fu Siming. He can only lay down his body and take a soft suit for the time being: "yes, yes, I am too excited and thoughtless. You can rest assured that there will be no less processes. There will be some small brocade, and others will not. You can say the number of bride price gifts casually, and the house and car will be wrapped in me."


    Old Fu patted his chest / breast and looked elated. Old Nangong almost vomited to death.


    "Who do you despise? My Nangong family is also a big family. Xiaojin is the only heir of my Nangong family. She is no less valuable than your grandson. My great granddaughter needs your house and car to get married? Buy a house and I''ll send it to the bay. "


    "Then I''ll transfer my shares to Xiaojin by 50%. In addition, my assets all over the world can be added with Xiaojin''s name." Compare wealth with me. Hum, you Nangong family can''t compare. Old Fu said secretly.


    Nangong old man wanted to compare with him again. Su Jin couldn''t stand it. He stood up and pretended to exaggerate: "why don''t you give me a star?"


    The two old men looked at each other and said in one voice, "it''s OK."


    Fu Siming can''t laugh or cry. Can''t the two old men see that Su Jin is joking?


    If they compare again, I''m afraid the earth can be bought and sold.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, can you listen to us?" As a party concerned, Fu Siming felt very distressed.


    Is it a little too much that no one asked his opinion about his marriage?


    Old Fu and the old man looked at him and said, "your opinion is reserved."


    Fu Sishui: "...."


    "Then, let me make an opinion?" It was the first time that Su Jin saw Fu Siming eat flat. She smiled secretly in her heart, which could make fu Siming at a loss. It was estimated that there was no one else except the two elders.


    "Xiao Jin, you say."


    "Darling, you mention it." The two old men made a 180 degree turn in their attitude and called Su brocade a pleasant face.


    Su Jin forced a smile, pulled her lips and said, "otherwise, the bride price is even better. Anyway, it''s a formality. It''s just a simple wedding."


    "No." The two elders rejected it together.


    "How can you say that you and Fu Sihui are both people of status? How can you simplify your marriage? Isn''t this beating our families in the face?" On this matter, it is rare for the two old people to have the same views.


    With a wave of their big hands, the two old men blew Su brocade and Fu Siming out: "forget it, go out and play. Don''t hinder us."


    Su Jin and Fu Siming were driven out. They stood outside the door, looked at each other, and suddenly smiled.


    Not seen for many days, missing is like wild grass growing madly.


    With a big hand, Fu Siming grasped the small hand of Su brocade. Then he couldn''t help but say that he held her horizontally and weighed her: "I''m really thin, and the weight is light."


    Su Jin exclaimed and hurriedly stretched out his hand and circled his neck: "where can you see that I''m thin? Is it clear that I''m fat?"


    These days, the old man asked the kitchen to make tonics for her. Su Jin felt that she was becoming more and more round / moist day by day.


    Thinking that she had several months to endure, she looked painful: "when the child is born, I can''t become a fat man."


    Fu Siming grinned and kissed her heavily on the face: "I like fat pigs, too."


    "Wow, you dare make fun of me." Su brocade waved a small fist and gently hit him. Fu Siming''s whole heart was about to melt.


    I took Su brocade to my arms and wanted to integrate her into my bones.


    The servants in the manor looked envious when they saw that they had such a good relationship.


    In the afternoon, Sujin got a shocking news.


    In the end, the two old people had no result. They broke up unhappily, and their relationship became stiff again.


    "Why did you almost fight?" Su Jin really has a headache, because her two elders are going to start their marriage. Are they all children?


    Assistant Xu looked ugly at Fu Siyu. When he saw the latter, he looked at him with cool eyes, and hurriedly said, "it''s because they quarreled. Old master Nangong said angry words and wanted to make my husband a burden. Old Fu was anxious as soon as he heard..."


    "Poof..." Su Jin spit out a mouthful of water, coughing and blushing.


    Fu Siming hurriedly gave her comfort and said painfully, "slow down."


    She wiped her mouth with a paper towel and patted her on the back. She took good care of her.


    Su Jin looked up and said, "if I can calm down, there will be a ghost. Let them worry about it. Our marriage must be yellow. Let''s discuss it ourselves."


    Fu Siming pinched his eyebrows and nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to Grandpa later."


    "Then I''ll find grandpa later."


    They didn''t make it until today. Su Jin didn''t want her marriage to be a problem again.


    They went to find the two old people together. There was no suspense. The two old people agreed.


    Even what they said was almost the same to the effect that they didn''t want to take care of their affairs and let them do it at their discretion.


    Only one thing, we must be beautiful and decent.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming all breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn''t have to worry about the quarrel between the two elders.


    The news that they were going to get married quickly spread all over Nangong''s house.


    Everyone was jubilant except Jiang Furong, who looked sad.


    She has been at Nangong''s house until now. She thought she was going to make a start. Unexpectedly, she killed a brocade on the way and robbed everything that should belong to her.


    Jiang Furong is very unwilling.


    But she could do nothing but sigh.


    The marriage between the two is a foregone conclusion. Su Jin will marry into the Fu family with all the property of the Nangong family.


    Don''t talk about meat then. She can''t even drink soup.


    Not to mention her daughter, there must be very little property.


    "What''s the matter, sighing?" Seeing that Jiang Furong didn''t go out to play cards today, Nangong Yi asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Furong is not happy without a card. It''s strange that he has leisure to be in a daze today.


    Jiang Furong winked at Nangong Yi, raised a charming smile and walked towards him: "Sir, you said that Xiaojin married, how much dowry is appropriate?"


    Nangong Yi did not notice the calculation in her eyes. The faint way was: "how many she has the final say, anyway, the old man chose her as an heir, and I can enjoy the happiness."

 Chapter 502

    Jiang Furong was shocked and flustered.


    It has the final say that she is the boss.


    Even if she emptied Nangong''s house, no one dared to say no.


    No, she must do something. She can''t let Su Jin take all her property away.


    The murderer flashed at the bottom of Jiang Furong''s eyes, and her face became increasingly vicious.


    At this point, she had to take risks.


    In the evening, Sujin found that the food today was very rich.


    In particular, the kitchen made her favorite fried prawns with bright color and fragrant smell.


    Because the relationship between old Fu and the old man was frozen again, they didn''t stay at Nangong''s house, but went to the hotel.


    Although Su Jin was reluctant to give up, considering that Fu Siming might not want to be disturbed, he went with him.


    So there were only Su Jin and Lin Cheng on the table.


    "Wow, Grandpa, try this prawn. It''s really delicious." Because she was pregnant, Su Jin now had a good appetite for food. She took a prawn and put it in Lin Cheng''s bowl.


    Lin Cheng took it with a smile. He didn''t live up to the kindness of Sujin. He took a big bite and praised it again and again: "good, delicious."


    "Hey, hey, grandpa likes it." Su Jin smiled happily.


    Lin Cheng accidentally choked. Su Jin volunteered, "I''ll pour you water."


    She excitedly went to one side to pour water, turned back, but saw a shocking scene.


    Lin Cheng covered his stomach in pain, his face turned white, and white foam poured out from the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    With a slap, the cup fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Grandpa." Su Jin screamed and rushed to wake up Lin Cheng. Unfortunately, he had fallen into a coma.


    "Come on, come on." While crying for help, Su Jin tried to feed Lin Cheng with water, but his teeth were so biting that he couldn''t feed it.


    Fortunately, the maid came fast enough and rushed Lin Cheng to the hospital.


    "Seal / lock this place. No one is allowed to move anything here without my order." Lin Cheng is obviously poisoned.


    Someone wanted to poison her. Su Jin felt a chill in her heart.


    What made her more sad was that Lin Cheng was poisoned instead of her.


    If the prawn hadn''t been given to Grandpa, he wouldn''t have happened.


    Judging from the symptoms, the poison is very domineering.


    In just a few seconds, people fell into a coma.


    In the hospital, Su Jin waited anxiously in the corridor.


    Grandpa has been pushed into the operating room for gastric lavage. The doctor sends a message to Su Jin between the lines. His situation is not optimistic.


    Because Lin Chengzhong is not an ordinary poison, but a poison similar to paraquat.


    Even if he is rescued, his body will be infringed due to violent toxicity, ranging from ten days to a month, and human organs will be slowly corroded until he dies.


    Su Jin''s tears kept flowing. She regretted and blamed herself. Her heart was broken into countless pieces.


    Why do the people she cares about leave her one by one.


    Mother is, grandma is, uncle is, and now even grandpa is.


    Is she really an unknown person who will take away her relatives?


    Su Jin sat on the bench shaking her body and looked at the front with dull eyes. The whole person was about to collapse.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Siming, who came to hear the news, was heartbroken to see her like this.


    He took two steps forward and hurriedly held her in his arms.


    Feeling Fu Siming''s embrace, Su Jin slowly regained consciousness. She looked at him vaguely with tears in her eyes and whispered, "they said Grandpa would die."


    In fact, Su Jin knows that grandpa can''t live without the doctor.


    As a doctor, she knows the toxicity of poison better than anyone.


    Fu Siming painfully wiped away the tears from her eyes and comforted: "I''m not afraid. Now that medicine is so developed, there must be a way."


    "No, it won''t work." Su Jin burst into tears. Only in Fu Sihui''s arms will she release / release her emotions happily.


    Fu Siming didn''t know how to comfort her. He could only hold her tightly and let Su Jin feel that she was not alone. She still had him.


    "I''ll always be there." Fu Siming''s determined way.


    Su Jin shrunk in his arms and nodded carelessly, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Nangong Yi saw Su Jin so sad that the green veins on his forehead jumped abruptly.


    Someone dares to poison Su brocade. It seems that Nangong''s family needs to be cleaned.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry, I will find out the person who poisoned." Nangong Yi left this sentence and left in a gust of wind.


    Su Jin nodded dully. Now she just wants to keep grandpa and leave the rest to her father.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Lin Cheng was poisoned and sent to the hospital exploded in Nangong''s home.


    No one expected that such a terrible thing could happen in Nangong manor.


    For a time, people were terrified and cautious about food.


    Jiang Furong didn''t panic, but he was very angry.


    She clenched her fist. She didn''t feel pain when her nails were pinched into the meat. She stared fiercely at the person in front of her: "what''s the use of you? You can make the next poison like this? Little bitch / man hasn''t been poisoned. What''s the use of poisoning the old? "


    A maid trembled like chaff and said in a panic: "I didn''t expect that. The eldest lady used to like shrimp, but she caught one of the old ones and asked her to hide. Now the east window is fat. I can''t stay here anymore. Madam, please send me away."


    Looking at the timid appearance of the maid, Jiang Furong was very angry, but she was afraid that if she ignored the maid''s request, she would go out and talk nonsense.


    He had to take out a check for 100000 and send her: "take the money and hurry away. The farther you go, the better. Never come back."


    The maid stretched out her hand to pick it up. When she saw the number on it, she suddenly changed her face: "why is it 100000? Didn''t you agree to give a million?"


    If Jiang Furong hadn''t been willing to spend money, how could she take such a big risk?


    "You screwed it up for me and want to get benefits from me. You''re daydreaming. If you know what''s right, go quickly. If you want to go late, you can''t go. If you''re caught, you won''t get anything."


    Jiang Furong frightened the maid with threats.


    She quickly put the check into her bag, glanced at Jiang Furong, and then left without looking back.


    After Jiang Furong solved this serious problem, he took a long breath.


    Next, even if anything is found, it will be put on the maid''s head, and no one will doubt her.


    Unfortunately, Su Jin escaped. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next time.


    She has to think about how to get rid of her without being aware of it.

 Chapter 503

    Nangong Yi investigated all the people in the manor who had been exposed to Sujin food.


    These include the cook, the maid, and the people she serves close to her.


    It turned out that everyone was not suspected of poisoning. Only a maid named Mary disappeared.


    "Yesterday was Mary''s rest, and I didn''t care. I found her absent at work this morning. After looking around, there was no figure of her, and her clothes were not taken away. Now think about it, she should have escaped from crime." The housekeeper looked guilty. It was his responsibility not to take care of the good people, and he poisoned the food of Su brocade, causing grandpa to be poisoned and critically ill. He was even more responsible.


    Nangong Yi''s eyebrows twisted into a ball: "what reason does she have to poison Xiaojin?"


    "A few days ago, Mary bullied her maid. She happened to be seen by the eldest lady and scolded her. Maybe she had a grudge, so she poisoned her?" The housekeeper hesitated to analyze.


    Nangong Yi shook his head just because he reprimanded him for poisoning people. He really couldn''t stand it.


    Unless there is a temptation / confusion that she can''t resist, ordinary people don''t have such a bold son or such a great ability to poison Xiaojin under his eyes.


    "Cha, we must find this person. I want to know the truth." At Nangong Yi''s command, all the bodyguards in the manor went out, and the whole city entered a state of martial law.


    Only in, not out.


    "What, he sent so many people for that girl?" Jiang Furong was secretly surprised and resented that Su brocade could be so favored by Nangong Yi.


    Instead of feeling that she had done the right thing, she blamed the people she was looking for for for being clumsy and damaging her great event.


    And the maid, Jiang Furong''s eyes crossed a trace of cruelty.


    If Mary falls into Nangong Yi''s hands, I''m afraid she will confess herself.


    Simply do one thing and do two things, cut the grass and get rid of the roots.


    Summon a confidant, Jiang Furong whispered to his confidant, the other party nodded repeatedly, and then took people out quietly from the back door of the manor.


    In the hospital.


    Su Jin sat in front of Lin Cheng''s hospital bed with a sad face. Looking at Grandpa''s pale face, her heartache was extreme.


    Although after gastric lavage, Grandpa''s life was saved for the time being.


    But the toxins in his body still remained, and it was these residual toxins that were nibbling at his life bit by bit.


    The doctor said that Lin Cheng could not live for more than seven days.


    And these seven days will be his most painful seven days.


    As a doctor, Su Jin naturally knows what pain Lin Cheng is suffering. Her tears have run out, and all that remains is hatred.


    She must find out the person who poisoned and let her pay with blood.


    "Pain, good pain..." after waking up, Lin Cheng frowned tightly and clenched his fingers tightly. He looked very painful.


    "Grandpa." Su Jin hurried forward and called him.


    When Lin Cheng opened his eyes and saw that the person in front of him was Sujin, he tried to show a smile, but then he twisted his face because of the pain on his body.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jin, I, I''m fine..."


    Knowing that he was poisoned, he was still forced to smile because he was afraid of Su Jin.


    At this moment, Su Jin wanted to be poisoned by herself and let her take the place of her grandfather to bear the pain.


    Because she was the key to the poisoned man. It was Lin Cheng who became her substitute.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I didn''t know there was poison in that dish. I''m sorry." A series of self reproach words came out of Su Jin''s mouth.


    Hearing her voice, Lin Cheng forced / pressed the pain on his body and smiled at Su Jin: "silly, silly child, why are you crying? Grandpa is fine. It doesn''t hurt at all. I lied to you just now."


    Mingming''s forehead was already sweating, but Lin Cheng still pretended to cheat Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s heart was even worse. She got up and stood up: "Grandpa, wait a minute. I''ll call a doctor now."


    With that, she turned out of the ward and quickly found the doctor.


    "Can you give it to my grandpa / coffee?" Now the only thing that can alleviate Lin Cheng''s pain is this medicine.


    The doctor took a deep look at Su Jin and said to her, "Miss, you should know the side effects of this medicine..."


    "Of course I know, but I''d rather make grandpa comfortable in his last few days than let him die." Does / caffeine have side effects and can be addictive, but for a dying person, what are those side effects.


    The doctor opened his mouth in surprise. Seeing that Su Jin had made up his mind, he nodded.


    Have you prescribed Lin Cheng / coffee? The nurse will give him an injection.


    It was really effective. Although it could not completely alleviate Lin Cheng''s pain, it greatly alleviated his pain.


    Lin chengmu lay peacefully in bed with a smile on his lips and said to Su Jin, "grandpa has no regrets. I''m very grateful to God to see my granddaughter before I die."


    "Grandpa." Sujin''s eyes were red and her voice choked.


    "Don''t cry." Lin Cheng weakly raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of Su brocade''s eyes: "you don''t blame yourself or feel guilty. Life and death are destiny. Wealth and honor are in heaven. I''ve lived long enough. Your mother and uncle are waiting for me underground. It''s my constant wish to be reunited with them."


    Su Jin nodded her head gently and felt reluctant to give up, but she was helpless to Lin Cheng''s poison.


    She hates her poor medical skills. She can''t even save her grandfather.


    "Xiao Jin, grandpa has a request. You must promise me." Lin Cheng''s weak way.


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "Grandpa, don''t say one request, even ten, I will also agree."


    "After I leave, take my ashes back to the imperial capital. It''s my hometown. The fallen leaves always go back to their roots." Lin Cheng smiled.


    Su Jin wiped the tears on her face, nodded and promised, "OK, I will fulfill grandpa''s wish."


    Lin Cheng is a smart man. It''s meaningless to cheat him now. Su Jin doesn''t want to give the old man hope and give him a greater disappointment.


    In that case, he will leave uneasily.


    "Grandpa, I promise you everything. Do you have any other wishes?"


    Lin Chengban opened his eyes and nodded slightly: "grandpa doesn''t want to suffer any more, Xiaojin, let me euthanize."


    The words fell, Su Jin''s eyes suddenly widened, then shook his head and cried, "no, I don''t want grandpa to leave me."


    She threw herself on Lin Cheng''s side and burst into tears.


    I just found Grandpa. I just got along with him for a few days, just


    Su Jin''s heart is like a knife. Why should her relatives leave her in this cruel way.


    "Grandpa, I can''t bear you."


    Lin Cheng stretched out his hand, gently stroked / touched her hair and coaxed: "Xiaojin doesn''t cry. Grandpa always has to go. Do you have the heart to see Grandpa suffer another seven days of sin before he can die? What''s the difference between this and the cruel punishment in ancient times?"

 Chapter 504

    Su Jin understood the truth, but she couldn''t let her watch grandpa leave.


    "I don''t want, I don''t want..." Su Jin couldn''t say anything except these three words.


    She is like a child who can''t get candy, crying willfully.


    Fu Siming stood outside the door, looking at Su Jin''s sad and tearful appearance, and his heartache seemed to break open.


    But at this time, he could do nothing but accompany her silently.


    This sense of powerlessness frustrated Fu Siming.


    "Investigate, try your best to track down the person who poisoned." Fu Siming said to assistant Xu.


    He will not let go of the man who framed Su Jin.


    Assistant Xu nodded silently, "I''ve ordered it." Looking at Fu Siyu''s face, he kindly reminded: "this is South Africa. Our sphere of influence is limited, and the result may not be satisfactory."


    Fu Siming looked gloomy and didn''t speak. He didn''t know that the environment here in South Africa was complex. If the other party deliberately hid, people unfamiliar with South Africa came here to find someone, just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Go in and persuade the eldest lady." Assistant Xu was out of breath when he saw Su Jin crying. He was very upset.


    Since Lin Cheng was hospitalized, she has been here every step of the way.


    Ordinary people can''t stand it, not to mention that she is still pregnant.


    Fu Siming didn''t refute. He was more distressed than anyone about Su brocade and walked into the ward.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Siming made a faint sound. Su Jin''s shoulder shrugged, but he didn''t turn around. Fu Siming hugged her from behind.


    Su Jin rushed into his arms and didn''t cry loudly. The voice of sobbing overflowed from Su Jin''s mouth intermittently.


    She is suppressing her sadness and her vulnerability.


    Fu Siming was more distressed. He patted her on the back and whispered, "can you avoid it? I have something to say to Grandpa."


    "No, I''m staying here." Su Jin refused.


    "Be obedient. I can''t delay you much. Grandpa is looking for you too. Will you go and see Grandpa first?" Fu Siming''s soft tone calmed Su Jin''s mood. She looked up at Lin Cheng, who nodded to her: "go, child."


    "Then I''ll be back in a minute." Su Jin said to the old man.


    The old man smiled and waved her to go quickly.


    Su Jin wiped the tears on her face and reluctantly left the ward.


    "Thank you." Lin Cheng suddenly said such a sentence to Fu Siming: "I can see that you really like Xiaojin. I can rest assured to give her to you."


    Fu Siming smiled: "Grandpa, you''re welcome."


    "If you hadn''t come up with an idea to support her, the girl would still be crying with me. It''s really noisy." Lin Cheng pretends to be funny.


    He was surprised that he could see his intention.


    "Grandpa, do you have anything you want to tell me?" Lin Cheng must have his reasons for driving away Su Jin in such a hurry.


    Lin Cheng saw a little more appreciation in Fu Siming''s eyes and nodded: "I am most worried about Xiaojin. This girl is very similar to Lin Xu when she was a child, but she is different. She is stronger and braver than Lin Xu. This is her advantage, but it is also her disadvantage. What I am most worried about now is that my death will bring psychological Yin to Xiaojin. With her temperament, I will find out the truth about this matter and her mother''s death... "


    Speaking of this, Lin Cheng gasped vigorously. It can be seen that he is very tired.


    "Would you like to call a doctor for you?" Fu Sihui said.


    Lin Cheng shook his head, half closed his eyes and shook his head slightly. "It''s no use calling him immortal. Listen to me."


    After saying this sentence intermittently, Lin Cheng gasped again for a while, and then said weakly: "in fact, I don''t want Xiaojin to trace the cause of her mother''s death. Lin Yue has died because of this. If Xiaojin has another three long and two short, I won''t close my eyes even if I die."


    "Grandpa, what do you want me to do?" Fu Sihui asked.


    "Take her away, take her away from here, return to the place where she used to live, and stay away from the right and wrong here." Lin Cheng''s eyes showed a trace of longing: "emperor capital is also my hometown."


    Fu Siming frowned slightly. It''s not easy to let Su Jin leave?


    With her temperament, she won''t give up until she reaches the Yellow River.


    However, Fu Siming didn''t say these words. He just looked at Lin Cheng calmly and whispered, "I''ll persuade her."


    "I have one more thing to ask you." Lin Cheng laboriously opened his eyes, and his face showed a painful look: "euthanasia for me."


    Fu Siming''s fist tightened suddenly. He didn''t have the courage to look at the old man''s begging eyes.


    Euthanasia, this is a life.


    If Su Jin knew, she would never forgive herself.


    "Grandpa, I can''t do it." Fu Siming apologized.


    Lin Cheng shook his head: "you help me persuade Xiaojin, she will agree."


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lin Cheng nodded with satisfaction. His eyelids couldn''t stop closing. He was extremely tired: "I want to sleep for a while."


    "OK, Grandpa, have a good rest." Fu Siming covered the quilt for him, and then he stepped back lightly.


    Lin Cheng''s situation is more serious than he thought.


    The doctor said seven days. I''m afraid he''s comforting Su Jin. Looking at him like this, I''m afraid he can''t last for five days.


    Fu Siming''s heart was very heavy. He smoked a whole cigarette in the corridor and his heart slowly calmed down.


    When I turned around again, my look had returned to normal.


    "Grandpa, I really can''t eat any more." Su Jin looked at the food in front of her with a sad face. The table in front was full of all kinds of food, but she had no appetite.


    In order not to spoil Fu''s interest, she barely took a few bites.


    Old Fu naturally saw that Su Jin was dealing with him. He was not angry on his face, but he was very distressed for her: "if you don''t eat, you won''t give me face."


    Old Fu deliberately set his face and wanted to force Su Jin to eat in this way.


    Su Jin had no choice but to pick up a few mouthfuls of rice and eat a few mouthfuls of vegetables before stopping the dishes: "Grandpa, I''ve finished this bowl of rice."


    Old Fu fixed his eyes and saw that her bowl was empty.


    The mood is a little comforting. Looking at Su Jin''s crying red / swollen eyes, he wants to comfort a few words, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    But in my heart, I was feeling that the girl''s fate was so ill.


    "Xiao Jin, do you want to have a rest? I think you look very bad. Your body will not be able to bear it." Old Fu said to Su Jin in a deliberative tone.


    Su Jin shook her head and pulled out a faint smile: "no, I want to go back to accompany Grandpa."


    Grandpa has only a few days left. Su Jin wants to accompany him in this last time.

 Chapter 505

    Old Fu showed a trace of pity on his face and nodded: "go, I can understand your mood to accompany your grandfather, but the premise is to take good care of yourself. Don''t forget that you are not alone now."


    Su Jin nodded and smiled faintly at old Fu.


    When I came out of the house, I saw Fu Siming standing at the door.


    "Think." Su Jin shouted to him, "why don''t you go in?"


    Fu Siming smiled faintly at her and shook his head: "no, the old man probably doesn''t want to see me now."


    "Well, why?" Su Jin has some doubts. Old Fu always loves Fu Siyu. What will make old Fu unhappy?


    Fu Siming put a hook on his lips and said with a smile, "that day, the old man talked about superfluous things and asked me for my opinion. I didn''t object."


    Su Jin looked at him in surprise, and her eyes stared round: "do you agree?"


    "Is there no difference?" Fu Siming doesn''t care.


    "There''s a big difference, okay." There was a feeling of unspeakable joy and shock in Sujin''s heart. Of course, it was more sweet.


    It''s no wonder the old man didn''t give him a good face when he didn''t object to being a door-to-door son-in-law.


    According to the old Fu''s temper, even if he didn''t beat him, he was very kind.


    "Well, don''t say that." At last, Fu Siming looked solemn. He stepped forward and held Su Jin''s small hand: "I have something to tell you."


    His expression suddenly changed, and Su brocade''s heart also lifted up: "you say."


    "It''s about Grandpa." Fu Siming took a deep breath and said to Su Jin, "he looks very painful. Does / the effect of caffeine have time, Xiao Jin? Have you thought about it?"


    Realizing what Fu Siming was going to say, Su Jin''s face changed and took his hand back: "why, you also agreed to let Grandpa..."


    Before the rest of the words were finished, Su Jin choked.


    She really couldn''t say those three words.


    The touch on Fu Siming just now vanished in an instant.


    "I disagree." Su Jin has a tough attitude. At least she doesn''t agree now. She wants to stay with grandpa for two more days, just two more days.


    It''s not too late for her to respect her grandfather''s opinion when she has finished talking to him.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Siming''s voice is helpless and distressed. In the face of such a situation, his mood is also very complex: "the old man can''t bear such pain. Even an adult man must bear it. Every smile he shows in front of you is exposed only after he has exhausted his life''s strength, so that he doesn''t want you to worry."


    Half a ring, Su Jin raised her red eyes: "one day, give me one day, okay?"


    "You, what are you going to do?" Fu Siming asked puzzled.


    "I want a top makeup artist. Can you help me find it?" Su Jin''s eyes were filled with thirst / hope: "my mother left early. Grandpa was always very sad. He wanted to see his mother again, and I was seven points similar to my mother."


    Fu Siming suddenly understood Su Jin''s words. She wanted to make herself up as Lin Xu and realize the old man''s dream.


    "I''ll arrange it for you right away." Fu Siming''s firm way.


    Fu Siming made a phone call. Before long, a makeup team came to the hospital.


    The hospital vacated a room for Su Jin as a dressing room.


    There are three makeup artists, but they use several boxes of tools.


    Open them one by one, and you can see a wide range of brocade.


    She picked up a mask curiously, and her eyes were round. The feel and texture were just like real skin.


    "Madam, we''ll make up for you now." A makeup artist speaks fluent English and communicates with Sujin.


    Su Jin answered him fluently. Taking advantage of the gap prepared by the makeup artist, Su Jin asked assistant Xu: "where is this makeup team? It looks so professional."


    "Hollywood makeup team, you say professional or not." Assistant Xu threw out a sentence, which shocked Su Jin even more.


    Fu Sihui even brought her a Hollywood makeup team.


    That''s a big deal.


    "What about him?" Su Jin asked.


    "I''ve gone to prepare for old Lin. I haven''t told him the truth yet." Assistant Xu mysteriously winked at Su Jin: "if my husband doesn''t make a move, it will be a blockbuster."


    Su Jin knows Fu Siming''s ability. His mind is more delicate than his own. He will think of anything he can''t think of.


    She really looked forward to seeing what he could do.


    For more than two hours, he stuck things on his face and swept his face back and forth with a brush.


    Su Jin''s eyes shook with three figures, which dazzled her and made her sleepy.


    I don''t know how long later, a woman''s voice sounded in her ear: "big miss, wake up."


    "Huh?" Su Jin woke up from her sleep and found that she was actually asleep.


    She was very upset. How could she fall asleep in front of so many people? It was a shame.


    A blonde makeup artist gently said to her, "what do you think of the effect?"


    The makeup artist stepped aside. In the mirror in front of Su brocade, a gentle woman appeared.


    Su Jin stared at the woman in front of her and nearly fell from the stool.


    She is as like as two peas in the photo.


    Even at such a close distance, there is no flaw.


    "How awesome." Su Jin felt her face and said in a daze. Her face was a little tight. It might be because of something stuck.


    But Sujin can''t see any trace. It''s really amazing.


    "Miss, during this period, your face must not touch the water, otherwise you will change back to your original appearance." The makeup artist smiled and explained to her.


    Su Jin nodded: "thank you very much. Thank you for fulfilling my grandfather''s dream."


    "It''s our pleasure to be at your service." The makeup artist smiled faintly at Su Jin, then took out a skirt and motioned her to put it on.


    Su brocade was shocked again.


    As like as two peas in the picture, the dress in the makeup artist is exactly the same.


    Put on the skirt and the makeup artist began to braid her hair neatly.


    According to Lin Xu''s appearance, he braided her two braids. Su Jin''s hair was not as long as Lin Xu''s. He took it again during the period.


    Half an hour later, Su brocade looked like a different person. Yes, it appeared in front of everyone.


    Assistant Xu opened his mouth and murmured, "no wonder Nangong Yi will fall in love with your mother at first sight. This is the perfect type of all men."


    Lin Xu belongs to a gentle neighbor sister. At first glance, he will arouse men''s desire for protection. No wonder assistant Xu will say so.


    Su brocade looked left and right in the mirror. She was excited and happy. It turned out that her mother looked like this.


    "Well, we can go."

 Chapter 506

    Su Jin raised her feet to go out, but assistant Xu stopped her.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Su."


    Su Jin didn''t know so he turned back. His big eyes were full of doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir asked me to wait for his news. I don''t know anything about him. I''ll call now."


    With that, assistant Xu took the phone and called outside.


    Through the glass, Su Jin saw what he said on the phone. Then his face showed joy. He trotted in and said to Su Jin, "OK, we can go over."


    "Didn''t you go to Grandpa''s ward? Where are you taking me?" Su Jin was pulled out of the door by assistant Xu. Instead of going to Lin Cheng''s ward, she walked outside the hospital.


    Assistant Xu looked mysterious: "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Su Jin was taken outside all the way. There was an old old car parked there. She couldn''t help being stunned: "what is Fu Sihui doing?"


    After sitting in, the car starts.


    In front of him sat a driver with a small brimmed hat. He said to Su Jin with a genuine imperial accent: "Miss, today is your birthday. The master is waiting at home."


    "Birthday?" Sujin found that there was a cake box on the back seat, and the cake in it gave off a faint aroma.


    It turns out that today is her birthday.


    Su Jin quickly entered the role and said to the driver, "go home."


    "OK." The driver answered, stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.


    Not long after, the car stopped.


    It''s the house of the Lin family.


    Just to Su Jin''s surprise, the original mottled old gate has taken on a new look.


    The dead poplar at the door has grown green leaves.


    Even the broken green bricks on the steps have become new.


    It''s like going back in time. Everything goes back to twenty years ago.


    "Oh, miss is back. Come in quickly. The master and wife are waiting for you in the house." An elderly maid quickly stepped out and welcomed Su brocade into the house.


    Su Jin looked at the maid with a stunned face. The maid smiled and said, "Miss, why are you stunned? Can''t you even forget Mama Li?"


    Su Jin suddenly realized: "Oh, Li Ma, I remember."


    Go into the gate and into the courtyard.


    It''s like going back to the Lin family 20 years ago. The servants in and out of the family are busy and prosperous.


    Su Jin stood in the courtyard, feeling the "twenty years" of the Lin family, and his heart was warm.


    "Xu''er, are you back?" A middle-aged woman''s voice came out of the house. Su Jin raised her eyes and saw a woman in cheongsam looking at herself happily.


    This is Lin Xu''s mother.


    Su Jin hasn''t seen her grandmother, only her figure in the photo.


    At this time, the "real person" appeared in front of her, and her mood was very complicated.


    "What are you doing? Call mom." A magnetic woman''s voice suddenly appeared around her. Su Jin looked back and saw assistant Xu dressed as a woman and a servant girl.


    She smiled on her face, but her hand kept pulling her sleeve.


    Su Jin regained consciousness and hurriedly shouted, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Well, come on in. The food is ready." Lin''s mother took Su Jin''s hand and enthusiastically took her to the house: "your father is not in good health these days, but I heard you came back today and forced to support your body. I have to wait for you to come back."


    Su Jin knows that grandpa has always had a regret, that is, he didn''t catch up with his mother''s birthday because he was out.


    Now, despite the folding / grinding of his illness, he forced his body to sit at home with her in order to realize this dream.


    He walked in quickly. Sure enough, he saw Lin Cheng in Tang costume, sitting in the master''s chair in the living room, looking anxiously at her.


    Maybe it''s because of makeup. Lin Cheng looks younger and his face is not so old.


    Seeing "Lin Xu", Lin Cheng''s eyes widened. He looked at Su brocade and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He was afraid it was a dream.


    "Dad, I''m back." Su Jin came forward, deliberately lowered her voice and smiled gently at Lin Cheng.


    "Lin Xu, it''s my Lin Xu. You''re finally back." Lin Cheng burst into tears. Even if it was a dream, he didn''t want to wake up.


    Su Jin came forward, kissed him and took his arm. She coquetted Lin Cheng and said, "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m late."


    "No, it''s not late." Lin Cheng touched Su Jin''s long hair excitedly, his fingertips trembled / trembled slightly, looked down from top to bottom, and wanted to remember her appearance in his mind.


    "My catkins are still so beautiful."


    "Sir, have dinner." Lin''s mother pretended to be angry, glanced at the old man, came forward and put the dishes and chopsticks in front of them one by one, smiled and said, "I know you love your daughter, but it''s not such a pain. Your daughter just came back from school and didn''t eat any food. You two can talk after dinner."


    I have to say that the actors invited by Fu Siming are really professional.


    Whether as like as two peas or not, Lin is the same as Lin''s life.


    Mr. Lin seemed to be completely involved in the plot and smiled at his mother: "I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time. When I come back, I have to be rare. You can eat this flying vinegar."


    "Go, I''m not jealous." Lin''s mother said she didn''t care, but she secretly resented Lin Cheng.


    Lin Cheng laughed and asked everyone to sit down and prepare for dinner.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t call me for a big meal." "Lin Yue" suddenly appeared. He impolitely opened a stool and sat down.


    Seeing the braised meat on the table, he picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. The one he ate was intoxicated: "fragrant, really fragrant."


    For this son, Lin Cheng has never had a good face: "you bastard, you have disappeared for several days and you still know to come back."


    While he scolded, Lin Yue ate a few more pieces of meat and said, "Dad, my sister rarely comes back. Can you stop scolding me in front of her face? I have no position in this family."


    "You also know that you need status. If you don''t work hard one day, you know that you run around and don''t have any serious business." Lin Cheng''s face hates that iron is not steel.


    "Who says I''m out of business?" Lin Cheng snapped out a pile of money from his bag and fell in front of Lin Cheng: "look, what''s this?"


    Su Jin said happily, "brother, where did you get so much money?"


    "This is the money I poured out with my own ability." Lin Yue said proudly.


    "With your own skills, what skills do you have? What can you do except eat / eat?" Lin Cheng obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at Lin Yue with dubious eyes.


    "Dad, how can you say that about your son? It''s really my money." Lin Yue straightened up and said solemnly, "I''m making money from reselling auto parts. I''ve just started my career and made so much. When I get developed, I won''t be full."

 Chapter 507

    "You really earned it?" Lin Cheng''s expression finally loosened and his face showed a happy look.


    His son has always been a worry to him. He has no ability to mix food and drink. Now he is really excited to hear that he has made money.


    Lin Yue looked proud: "that''s not only that, I also made a girlfriend."


    "Did you bring the man back?" Lin Cheng asked anxiously.


    "I brought it back. I said it was the first time I came to the door. I came empty handed and went to buy gifts."


    Lin Cheng was surprised and pleased: "what more gifts do you bring? Quickly bring people back for me to see."


    "OK, wait." Lin Yue got up and strode to the door. When he got to the door, he heard him shouting at the door: "it''s really troublesome for women to buy a gift."


    "Isn''t this my first time?" The woman''s voice is very small and sounds very shy.


    Lin Yue said cruel words on his mouth, but his hand was not idle. He picked up the things in the woman''s hand and said impatiently, "where are so many rules? What do you mean? It''s heavy to buy so many."


    Lin''s mother exchanged eyes with Lin Cheng and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s probably true. Our son is going to start a family."


    Lin Cheng also looked happy and said to Su Jin, "your brother has done a personnel job this time."


    "Dad, don''t say that, brother. You should be happy that he has reformed now." Su Jin smiled.


    "If he were half as obedient as you, I wouldn''t bother him so much." Lin Cheng hummed.


    Lin''s mother gave him a white look of disapproval, and then said to Su Jin, "don''t listen to Dad''s hard mouth now. I don''t know how to be happy."


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Sujin naturally knows this truth.


    "Old man, I brought you back." Lin Yue took the woman forward, and the woman greeted the second old man with a smile: "Hello, aunt and uncle. I''m Lin Yue''s girlfriend. My name is Xiao Yue."


    "Hey, good, sit down quickly." Lin''s mother asked people to sit down and secretly gave Lin Cheng a look. Lin Cheng also looked satisfied: "he''s a good child."


    After a meal, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Su Jin didn''t stop when she saw Lin Cheng''s smile today. She thought grandpa was a person who didn''t smile. Unexpectedly, the real him was a very cheerful person.


    It may be a series of later changes that changed his character.


    "Dad, I want to get married at the end of this year." After dinner, Lin Yue put the dishes and chopsticks on the table and smiled at Lin Cheng: "should you sponsor?"


    Lin Cheng looked unhappy and gave him a white look: "when you get married, I''m a father. Naturally, I should sponsor, but your boy, remember to me that you have to listen to other people''s Xiaoyue in the future."


    Xiaoyue was smiling, but Lin Yue was anxious: "Hey, Dad, why do you turn your elbow out? I''m your own son."


    "What is an outsider? Xiaoyue wants to be your daughter-in-law. In the future, we will be a family." Lin''s mother disapproved and scolded.


    Xiaoyue pinched Lin Yue secretly. Lin Yue cried out in pain: "Hey, how can you be a woman? You dare to do it with me before you pass the door. Believe it or not, I''ll stop you."


    "You dare." Master Lin slapped the table and said angrily, "if you dare not obey me, I can''t spare you."


    Lin Yue collapsed with a face and looked at Lin''s mother like asking for help: "Mom, you take care of dad."


    "This time, I''m on your father''s side." Mother Lin said with a smile.


    A meal ended with laughter.


    Lin Cheng''s body also reached its limit at this time.


    "Xu''er, dad is a little tired. He wants to go back and sleep for a while. Don''t wake me up if you have nothing."


    Lin Cheng''s words made Su Jin''s heart stagnate.


    The old man is saying goodbye to her in disguise.


    Lin''s mother helped old Lin up. Lin Cheng stood in place, slowly looked at the people, and suddenly showed a relieved smile: "good, really good."


    "Go and have a rest when you''re tired. Now there''s nothing at home. Go to bed at ease. Everything has Lin Xu." Lin''s mother said gently to old man Lin.


    Lin Cheng nodded: "well, I''m relieved to have her."


    With that, the old man walked slowly into the inner room.


    From afar came the Peking opera sung by the old man.


    The original colorful / red flowers bloom all over the world, like this, they all go to ruin. What a beautiful day. Who''s home?


    Morning flies and evening rolls, clouds and clouds, cuixuan rain, smoke and waves paint a boat. The time splashed by Jinping people!


    Su Jin sat outside, looking helplessly at the front.


    The passage of time is as long as a century.


    "Lin Mu" came out from the inside and said to Su Jin, "I''m sorry, the old man is gone."


    Su Jin suddenly opened her eyes, looked anxiously at the direction of the house and asked, "Grandpa, what else does he say?"


    "Lin mother" nodded: "the old man said that he had no regrets in his life."


    "Oh, good." Su brocade responded faintly, raised a smile on her lips and said to Lin''s mother, "let''s do it according to Grandpa''s meaning."


    "OK, we''ll do the rest. Please rest assured, miss."


    Su Jin nodded, then walked slowly out of the forest house.


    Standing outside the door, looking at the plants here, her eyes were full of sadness.


    Twenty years ago, Lin Zhai was also one of the largest households in the world. How did he fall to this point today?


    There is a wind blowing, cool.


    Su Jin hugged her arm, then warmed up and put a man''s coat on her.


    She turned and saw Fu Sihui standing behind her.


    "Si Yu, when did you come?" Su Jin''s eyes were red, but he tried his best to show a smile to Fu Siming: "you arranged all this, didn''t you?"


    Fu Siming nodded: "Grandpa''s dream is to see the Lin family together happily. How can I not help him realize this wish."


    "Thank you." Su Jinmeng rushed into his arms, and tears flowed down without warning: "grandpa left happily. He said he had no regrets."


    Fu Siming tightly hugged Su Jin and wanted to pass it on to Su Jin through his strength. He wanted to tell her that even if people all over the world left her, only he wouldn''t.


    They hugged each other tightly and warmed each other with each other''s temperature.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Lin''s funeral was very simple. There were only Su Jin and a few people.


    According to the old man''s instructions, his ashes will be taken back to the imperial capital. Only the clothes he wore during his lifetime are buried in the cemetery here.


    Su Jin buried master Lin''s graveyard with his mother''s and uncle''s, and the three tombs were next to each other.


    It makes people look sad and sad.

 Chapter 508

    Su Jin stood in front of the three people''s cemetery, faded the pain on his face, and his eyes were firm and cold.


    All three of her relatives died.


    She must recover this account.


    "Father, haven''t you heard from Mary yet?" Su brocade''s hands were tightly pinched into the palm of his hand, and there was a raging fire in his eyes, which seemed to devour everything.


    Nangong Yi looked at her with a worried face and said, "Xiaojin, are you really okay?"


    "Dad, I must avenge Grandpa."


    Nangong Yi sighed and knew that Su Jin was stubborn. Lin Cheng''s death made her suffer a lot. If she couldn''t find out the person who poisoned, she wouldn''t be at ease in her life.


    "Found it." Nangong Yi compromised: "people are still in this city and haven''t left. According to your meaning, we don''t scare the snake. We want to use her to catch the people behind the scenes."


    Su Jin nodded: "where are people now?"


    "In a casino, she has been deeply involved." Mary has won several games in a row in the casino, and now she has nearly a million chips in her hand.


    How could she let go of so much money.


    "Well, now she can lose her money." Su Jin''s voice was cold.


    Nangong Yi nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    Inside the casino.


    A dozen people sat around the table, all looking greedily at the chips on the table.


    Mary''s face was full of chips, but she didn''t stop. She wanted to win more.


    "Big, big, big..." she won a few bets. When she was dazzled by money, she thought she was lucky.


    This time, she put all her chips in.


    "Open..." the crowd also coaxed. As the cards slowly opened, they all looked inward.


    Mary was no exception, but when she saw the points in it, she was stunned.


    "Ah, it''s small." Some people made a regretful voice: "now she has lost all her money."


    "Hahaha, who told her to push all the chips in, deserved it."


    There was a sound of schadenfreude all around. Mary''s dull eyes blinked. She gasped and said anxiously, "I don''t gamble. What I just did doesn''t count."


    When she got up, she wanted to get all the chips back, but she was held down by the bodyguard: "if you want to make trouble in the casino, you have to see if you have this ability. If you have money, you will continue to gamble. If you don''t have money, go away."


    The other hand was so heavy that Mary felt that her arm was about to be broken.


    She yelled, unwilling to look at the chips on the table, all of which were taken away. She was crazy and shouted, "my money, my money..."


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her cry. The bodyguard pushed her out of the door.


    Mary fell and ate shit. She was black and blue.


    I also wanted to knock on the door, but I found several bodyguards in the street.


    That''s Nangong''s bodyguard. He''s looking for her everywhere.


    Mary quickly shut her mouth, wrapped her head in a scarf and quickly hid in a hidden corner.


    She really regrets now that she shouldn''t have entered the casino.


    I should have taken the 100000 yuan and left.


    But now it''s too late. She can''t go if she wants to. If she is caught by Nangong family, she will die.


    What? What?


    Mary glanced around, but suddenly saw Jiang Furong coming out of a senior beauty salon.


    She was still Jeweled and unaffected.


    Life is moist and rich, and she is still living as her rich wife.


    "Why can she continue to be a rich wife and I have to hide around like a mouse." Mary gnashed her teeth at the thought that Jiang Furong had only paid her 100000 yuan.


    Now she is desperate and naturally doesn''t want Jiang Furong to feel better.


    The bodyguard had left. Mary wrapped her scarf tightly and walked towards the club.


    She knew that Jiang Furong had a VIP room for her to rest.


    Pretending to the guard that she was Jiang Furong''s maid, she was released.


    Jiang Furong just came out of the steam bath with only a bath towel around her. She is waiting for the waiter to maintain her.


    When I closed my eyes and rested, I heard someone come in.


    She thought it was a waiter and didn''t care. She closed her eyes and said lazily, "let''s start."


    With a sneer, Mary came up to her with a low smile and called, "madam, you are so comfortable."


    The sound made Jiang Furong quickly open her eyes.


    Looking at Mary in front of / suddenly appeared, she was extremely angry: "Why are you and why are you still here?"


    Mary is at a dead end now. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes.


    She sat down in front of Jiang Furong and said brazenly, "why, I''m surprised I''m still alive, aren''t I?"


    Jiang Furong was stunned and his eyes began to float: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only care what you haven''t left yet."


    "I have to ask you, madam." Mary''s face also twisted: "if my wife hadn''t sent someone to chase me, I would have left South Africa by this time. I was chased by your people and had no choice but to come back."


    Jiang Furong panicked when his mind was pierced.


    Mary has a strong figure, and no outsider will come in this room without her permission.


    In other words, if Mary wants to be against her, she is by no means Mary''s opponent.


    Jiang Furong quietly shrunk in and said, "you''d better be smart for me. You can''t escape if you hurt me. You can''t go while there''s no one. Otherwise, someone will come later. You can''t go if you want to go."


    "Look, the lady is scared. The flower looks pale." Mary smiled strangely, then picked up a pair of scissors and pointed at Jiang Furong: "I want five million, otherwise today is your death."


    Jiang Furong''s eyes widened in an instant: "you''re crazy. Five million. Do you think I can take it out?"


    Although she is not short of food and clothing, the economic power is not in her hands.


    Five million is a huge number for Jiang Furong.


    "No, right." Mary retracted her scissors and smiled grimly: "then I''ll turn myself in now. Anyway, it''s not safe outside. I might as well go to jail."


    With that, she really got up and went out.


    Jiang Furong''s hatred clenched her teeth. She was afraid that Mary would really turn herself in and shake her out at that time.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mary stopped and smiled successfully, "madam, have you changed your mind?"


    "I can give you the money, but you should keep your word. Take the money and leave quickly, otherwise I will let you die here." Jiang Furong''s insidious way.


    Mary sneered with disdain: "it''s madam who doesn''t keep her word. If you hadn''t gone back, I would have left here now. When would you give me the money?"


    "You wait for me for three days. I will raise the money and give it to you within three days." Jiang Furong gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 509

    Mary shook her head: "I can''t wait for three days. There are people who catch me everywhere outside. I can give you up to one day. If I can''t get the money and bring the recording of my confession, I''ll send it to the police station. You don''t want to kill me, hehe."


    "Well, one day at a time." Jiang Furong looked at Mary like a knife. She wanted Mary to die in front of her immediately.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from my wife."


    Mary smiled at Jiang Furong and left quickly.


    After she left, Jiang Furong swept all the maintenance products on the table to the ground, and his chest / breast fluctuated violently.


    "I''m just a cheap maid. It''s unreasonable to dare to threaten me."


    Anger returns to anger, but Mary has to agree to her terms.


    Because Mary had a recording of both of them in her hand, once her life was threatened, the recording would be sent to the police station.


    Jiang Furong didn''t want to do maintenance. He put on his clothes and left quickly.


    Five million. Where is she going to get five million?


    Jiang Furong''s worried wrinkles are coming out. Sitting in the car, she secretly thinks about how to raise money.


    His eyes fell on the car and Jiang Furong''s eyes lit up.


    The car in her hand is a limited edition. Nangong Yi bought it for 20 million.


    If you mortgage your car, won''t you get the money smoothly?


    If Nangong Yi asks, Jiang Furong has already figured out the countermeasures.


    It''s a big deal. She made a car accident at her sacrifice, and it was hidden from her.


    OK, that''s it.


    Jiang Furong drove to the pawn shop. When the manager saw that it was from Nangong family, he immediately trotted out to meet him.


    "Mrs. Nangong, what can I do for you when you come here?"


    It was Jiang Furong who came to ask for help, but the manager could speak, which made Jiang Furong feel superior. He raised his chin to the car at the door and said, "how much can I get for my car?"


    The manager looked at the car and said with a smile, "madam, you''ve been driving this car for a year. According to the market value estimation, now you can only get three million."


    "What, only three million?" Jiang Furong was worried and said angrily, "you see clearly, this is a global limited edition. Do you understand whether goods will do business?"


    The manager was scolded and still smiled: "sorry, madam, this is the rule."


    Jiang Furong''s wish fell empty and she was in a bad mood. The manager still said to her, "in fact, my wife wants money. Now you can get a loan from our bank to solve your urgent need."


    Jiang Furong focused on how to raise money, but didn''t see the calculation in the manager''s eyes.


    "Loan, how much can I borrow?" She asked.


    "As long as the wife uses this car as a guarantee, she can borrow $5 million. If you can return the money within the time limit, the car can be returned to you."


    When Jiang Furong heard this, he brightened his eyes: "is there such a good thing?"


    It''s much more convenient than mortgaging her car.


    At that time, she will try to cheat five million from Nangong Yi, and everything will be fine.


    "Madam, our bank is formal." The manager said seriously


    "OK, I''ll borrow the money." Jiang Furong made a decision immediately. The manager took out the contract and handed it to her. She took it over and took a general look.


    Unable to understand many terms, he asked the man, "how long is the repayment date?"


    "A month." The other replied.


    Such a long time is enough for her working capital.


    Jiang Furong happily signed the contract, and the other party happily put the money into her account.


    Looking at the many extra zeros, Jiang Furong''s eyes should be straight.


    With the money, she left quickly.


    Then he called Mary, "where is it?"


    Mary was surprised that Jiang Furong called her so quickly and replied, "are you ready for the money?"


    "Of course you''re ready. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me the location quickly. I''ll send you the money now." Jiang Furong just wants to send away Mary, the God of plague, and wants her to leave quickly.


    Mary reported a place, and Jiang Furong then drove straight to the place.


    After she left, Su Jin came out of the dark and looked coldly at the direction Jiang Furong left.


    She did not guess wrong. It was really her who hurt Grandpa.


    "Jiang Furong, I won''t let you live."


    Jiang Furong drove to the agreed place with Mary, but Mary could not be seen around. When he was wondering, he saw Mary drilling out of a grass.


    "Where''s the money?" Mary asked anxiously.


    Jiang Furong raised the card in his hand and said in a sinister tone, "take the money and go quickly. Let me see you again. You will definitely become a corpse."


    Mary took the card and smiled, "madam, you gave me five million. Do you mind giving me another 200000?"


    "What?" Jiang Furong didn''t expect Mary to sit down and start the price. Her angry face was distorted: "you took five million is not enough, but you still asked me for money?"


    "You should always leave an allowance. Besides, you are the wife of Nangong family. Don''t you even have this little money?" Mary said with a dead smile, "then you''re really sad. You''re not as good as a woman in an ordinary family."


    Her words hurt Jiang Furong inadvertently.


    She is Nangong Yi''s wife, but she has no power.


    Jiang Furong''s chest / breast fluctuated violently. He didn''t want to pay attention to Mary anymore. He stretched out his hand and asked her, "you''ve got the money. Give me the recording."


    Mary was stunned and then laughed: "Why are you so stupid? I''ll say it casually and you''ll believe it. Hahaha... No wonder Nangong Yi won''t give you real power. People as stupid as you may lose Nangong family."


    "No recording?" Jiang Furong said gnashing her teeth. Mary even lied to her and laughed at her.


    For a moment, Jiang Furong''s face became gloomy and terrible.


    Looking at Mary who couldn''t stand up with a smile, she stepped on the accelerator and hit her straight.


    Mary opened her mouth in horror and ran forward.


    But where could she run past the car? With a bang, Mary was knocked down to the ground.


    The car ran over her mercilessly.


    Jiang Furong saw through the rearview mirror that Mary was not dead and was still struggling to climb forward.


    Red eyed, she quickly backed up the car and rolled over Mary repeatedly.


    Mary didn''t stop her crazy behavior until she became a pool of meat mud.


    "Go to hell. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too greedy and your mouth is too vicious. It has nothing to do with me." Jiang Furong dragged Mary''s body to the cliff and pushed it down.


    This place is in the wilderness. Wild animals will come and go at night and eat Mary''s body completely.


    Jiang Furong got rid of the great trouble in his heart and looked at the cliff and grinned.

 Chapter 510

    Jiang Furong calmed down outside for a long time before pressing down his fear.


    When Mary fell, the five million also fell into the cliff with her. Jiang Furong didn''t have the courage to take it.


    Anyway, she still has a month to repay. During this period, it''s not easy for her to find an excuse and try to get some money out of Nangong Yi''s mouth.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Furong thought of an idea.


    Nangong Yao has been home for a long time, but she is like a different person, locking herself in her room all day.


    Why not use her to say that Nangong Yao wants to do business and let Nangong Yi invest some money.


    He is still willing to give this money.


    In order to please Nangong Yi, Jiang Furong cooked a big table of food and waited for him to come back.


    At dinner, Nangong Yi didn''t come back. Jiang Furong couldn''t sit still and called to ask. He knew he was on a business trip.


    "What, business trip?" Jiang Furong was shocked. Why did Nangong Yi go on a business trip at this time?


    Why did she ask him for money when he wasn''t there?


    "Did you say when you would be back?"


    "I didn''t say that, but I shouldn''t be able to come back in the short term."


    Hang up the phone, Jiang Furong farted and sat on the sofa.


    What should I do? Nangong Yi is not at home. How should she ask him for money?


    Jiang Furong just felt that he had really bad luck recently and didn''t do well.


    In the evening, she didn''t want to eat, so all the servants poured it out.


    Seven days later, Jiang Furong received a text message. Seeing the content above, Jiang Furong''s eyes widened.


    It was a message urging her to repay.


    The loan is five million, but it shows that she needs to pay back eight million.


    This is not over. If it is not paid today, the interest will be higher and higher.


    At this moment, Jiang Furong fell into deep despair.


    Since she married Nangong, she has lived a life of clothes, food and mouth.


    These loan scams / bureaus she has never encountered, how can she know the routine here.


    "Hello, this is Jiang Furong." She hurriedly called her lender and asked, "didn''t you agree to pay back in a month? Why do you want me to pay back all of a sudden, and so much? Isn''t this a lie?"


    As soon as the other party changed his previous attitude, he said insolently, "are you brainless? The contract clearly says that as long as you pay back 30% within a week, the final repayment date will come into force in a month. At that time, I gave you the contract. Who made you not see clearly? Now you are overdue, of course, you do things according to our rules."


    "You, you are robbing money." Jiang Furong shouted hysterically at the phone, and his angry eyes were red.


    The other party was not angry at all, and said leisurely: "if you have this Kung Fu to quarrel with me, you might as well find a way to raise money quickly, otherwise the interest will roll higher and higher, and you will pay more money at that time."


    Put down the phone, Jiang Furong fell into deep despair.


    Eight million. Where did she get so much money?


    Those people also threatened her that if she didn''t, she would come to the door and lay hands on her daughter.


    "What to do?" Jiang Furong thought of the old man for a moment, but he couldn''t. the old man didn''t like her all the time.


    If the old man knew that she had borrowed usury, he would drive her out of Nangong''s house.


    "She must not let anyone know about it. She must plug the hole unknowingly before she can continue to live a drunken life."


    Jiang Furong thinks about it. Only one person can do it, Nangong Qing.


    She is famous for her wealth. One piece of jewelry at home is worth tens of millions.


    Jiang Furong thought for a moment and went to the West courtyard.


    When I got to the door, I saw the servants carrying things to the car one after another.


    It looks like moving.


    Nangong Qing commanded the crowd and kept saying, "be careful, be careful, my things are very valuable. You can''t afford to pay for them if they are broken."


    In the corner of his eye, he saw Jiang Furong standing at the door. A trace of impatience flashed across Nangong Qing''s face: "Oh, isn''t this Fu Rong? Why are you here when you have time?"


    The relationship between Jiang Furong and nangongqing is not good. They are both face to face and heart to heart.


    "I''m not idle. I came out for a walk. Who knows, I came to you. Are you moving?" Jiang Furong cheekily asked.


    Nangong Qing patted the dust on her hands and said to Jiang Furong, "why, don''t you know? I''ve bought a private villa and I''m going to move away."


    "Ah?" Jiang Furong''s mouth is wide open, envious and jealous. Nangongqing industry is all over the house, and the car never carries heavy samples.


    It can be seen that the old man spoiled her to such an extent that she could buy even a yacht.


    "Congratulations." Jiang Furong said sour.


    Nangong Qing smiled at her sour expression, but pretended not to care: "harm, there''s nothing to congratulate, but it''s a house worth 100 million. I just want to be fresh. I''ll change it soon."


    Jiang Furong smiled and compared with Nangong Qing. He felt like a beggar on the street. He had to ask Nangong Yi for millions.


    When can she spend money like this?


    "You''re not here to talk to me about this, are you?" Nangong Qing suddenly approached and smiled cunningly at Jiang Furong: "look, you''re worried. Did you encounter something?"


    Jiang Furong was about to ask Nangong Qing to borrow money, but she changed her look and said with a smile: "Yo, you must have something wrong, but I just don''t want to help, ha ha..."


    Nangong Qing laughed and left. Jiang Furong was angry. He didn''t open his mouth. He turned and left.


    "Bah, you look poor. When you designed to climb into Nangong Yi''s bed, you thought you had nothing to worry about. I told you it was a daydream. My Nangong family''s money is not so easy to spend." Nangong spit hard at Jiang Furong''s back and turned back to his house.


    Jiang Furong was so angry that her forehead was green with veins. From the first day she entered Nangong''s house, Nangong Qing treated her nose not her nose and face not her face.


    After all these years, she still has this virtue.


    Jiang Furong wants Nangong Qing to die outside and never come back. Every time she comes back, she will be ridiculed by her.


    Jiang Furong is worried after her anger. Nangong Qing has no play here. The hole on her side has not been found yet.


    After thinking about it, she decided to take risks and open his safe in Nangong Yi''s house.


    There are precious items in the safe, as well as a lot of gold and cash. As long as she can handle it, all problems can be solved.


    Jiang Furong hurried back to his residence. Seeing that the servants were cleaning, he ordered them: "you all go out. No one is allowed to come in without my order."


    The maids looked at each other and wondered what the lady would do again.


    But Jiang Furong issued an order, and they had to listen.


    The maids withdrew. Jiang Furong quickly locked the door and walked quickly to Nangong Yi''s study.

 Chapter 511

    Jiang Furong happily opened the door, thinking that he could get rid of usury, and smiled proudly.


    The safe is in the corner of the study. Jiang Furong once saw Nangong Yi put something in the safe. Naturally, he knows where it is.


    It''s just that the cabinet has a password lock, and she has to try it one by one.


    Jiang Furong trembled / shook her hands and slowly extended to the safe. When she was preparing to try the password, a clear voice sounded behind her: "what are you doing?"


    The sudden appearance of a woman''s voice startled Jiang Furong.


    She turned around and saw an enlarged face in front of her.


    "Ah..." with a sound, Jiang Furong was paralyzed on the ground. He looked at the people in front of him and said angrily, "Nangong brocade, why are you here?"


    Su Jin raised her delicate eyebrows and looked innocent: "Dad took care of me when he left. There are important documents in his study for me to keep properly for him. There are some business materials that need me to take care of. Isn''t it normal for me to be here? But you... "


    Su Jin''s eyes fell on Jiang Furong. She looked at her up and down sharply and asked, "why did you appear here and touch my father''s safe? Do you want to steal?"


    Sujin is pressing step by step, and its momentum is aggressive.


    Jiang Furong became angry from his first fear: "I''m your father''s wife. According to the rules, you should call me an adoptive mother. Instead of shouting, you interrogate me like a thief. Nangong Jin, this is your tutor?"


    It''s not that easy to try to change the subject.


    Su Jin didn''t fall for it, so she brought the topic back to business: "so what do you want to do in my father''s study?"


    Su Jin''s eyes were like a searchlight. Jiang Furong felt that she had seen through all her thoughts.


    In a panic, he stammered: "I came to check whether the cabinet is locked. Your father is forgetful. If the cabinet is not locked and the contents are taken away by some people, wouldn''t it be a great loss?"


    Jiang Furong shouted to catch the thief. He looked at Su brocade with malice. His eyes were full of malice.


    Su Jin was not angry, and a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of her lips: "my aunt is right. Some people have ulterior motives. We have to be careful, but we can''t be exploited by villains."


    Although Su Jin didn''t name Mingdao, Jiang Furong was not stupid. Naturally, she knew that the villain in her mouth was her.


    Jiang Furong hummed coldly and went out.


    Looking at her leaving back, Su Jin''s face burst into a sneer: "Jiang Furong, now is the beginning of your nightmare."


    When Jiang Furong came out of Nangong Yi''s study, he breathed a long sigh of relief, both angry and afraid.


    Why did she jump out of Nangong brocade when she started? She was really a little disaster star. She didn''t die when she drifted on the sea when she was a child. Her life was really hard enough.


    The safe didn''t come up with the idea. Jiang Furong was annoyed and wanted to hit his head against the wall.


    Just then, the maid suddenly came in and said to her, "madam, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Looking for me?" Jiang Furong was a little surprised. I haven''t heard of a wedding party in the wife circle for a while. Who would look for her?


    "Let him in."


    The maid looked embarrassed and said to her, "the man said he wanted you to go out to see him. It''s inconvenient for him to come in."


    "It''s ridiculous. What''s the status of my dignified Nangong lady? How can you say you can see it at sight? You''re also confused..."


    Cursing, Jiang Furong stopped.


    She seemed to know who the other party was. She hurriedly left a word. I went out to have a look, and there was no figure.


    Outside the gate, a man stood in front of the car waiting.


    Seeing Jiang Furong coming out, he waved to her.


    Jiang Furong saw that the other party was a raw face. Just when he didn''t want to pay attention, the man came up to her and said with a smile: "Mrs. Nangong, it''s really hard to see you."


    "What do you want from me?" Jiang Furong said warily.


    The man smiled and said to her, "you may not know me, but I know you. Mrs. Jiang has known people, which I admire very much."


    As soon as Jiang Furong heard what the other party said, he immediately became alert: "what do you mean?"


    The man glanced at the bodyguards around him, turned his eyes, pointed to the car not far away and said, "why don''t we go to the car and talk?"


    Jiang Furong hesitated and didn''t move. He looked a little nervous. The man smiled and said, "why, Mrs. Jiang is afraid that I will be unfaithful to you. You can rest assured that I''m not interested in you."


    "You..." Jiang Furong clenched his teeth and was about to scold. The man quickly changed a smiling face: "joke, madam, don''t take it seriously."


    "OK, I''ll see what you want to play." Jiang Furong strode to the car, opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as she sat down, the man sat in.


    Jiang Furong put his hands around his chest and said proudly, "now you can say what you want to find me."


    "I have no purpose. I just want to borrow some money from Mrs. Jiang." The man smiled and showed a greedy face.


    Jiang Furong''s face changed, and the angry cart was about to go down. But the man took a step faster and locked the car.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet. When I show you something, I''m sure my wife will be happy to pay for it."


    Jiang Furong looked at each other with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "I think you''re impatient. This is the territory of Nangong family. You threw it on my head..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Furong stared in surprise.


    I saw a few more photos on the man''s hand.


    "This, Mrs. Jiang should know?" The man threw the photos in his hand into her arms. Jiang Furong stared at the photos with round eyes and a frightened face.


    Half a ring, she opened the door and vomited wildly.


    Those photos were the pictures when she killed Mary. Mary was so bloody that she couldn''t see her original appearance.


    The appearance of her death was deeply imprinted in Jiang Furong''s mind.


    "Are you all right, madam?" The man got out of the car and tenderly handed a tissue paper to Jiang Furong.


    Jiang Furong didn''t answer. He wiped his mouth with his sleeve. He looked at him weakly and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Well." The man smiled: "I saw it inadvertently. I was surprised at that time. I didn''t expect that my wife was really brave and resourceful."


    Jiang Furong sneered, ignored the man''s compliment and said, "come on, how much do you want?"


    The man smiled and stretched out a finger. Jiang Furong guessed, "ten million?"


    Who knows, the man shook his head and showed a greedy smile: "one hundred million."

 Chapter 512

    Jiang Furong was angry and happy, and his smiling waist couldn''t bend up. The man looked at her crazy and sneered: "why, Mrs. Jiang thinks I want more?"


    "Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, I won''t give it to you." Jiang Furong put down this cruel remark and was about to get off.


    The man grabbed her arm and threatened, "aren''t you afraid I''ll shout out about your murder?"


    "If you have seed, go." Jiang Furong felt like a broken pot. She would rather die than be driven crazy by her creditors.


    "You don''t care about your life, even your daughter?"


    The man''s words made Jiang Furong''s body stagnant. Yes, she also had Nangong Yao.


    If Nangong Yao knew she had killed someone, what kind of eyes should she look at herself?


    And her future, but it''s all ruined.


    No one wants a murderer''s daughter.


    But a hundred million, where did she get so much money?


    "Mrs. Jiang, it''s not that I don''t give you a deadline. Why are you in such a hurry?" The man was afraid of forcing her to make concessions.


    "Do you think it''s ok? I''ll give you ten days to raise money. I''ll get the money in ten days."


    Jiang Furong bit his teeth and squeezed out a word from between his teeth: "OK."


    With that, she pushed open the door and got off.


    The man stood behind her with a greedy smile on his face.


    Just as Jiang Furong was about to enter the door, she saw Su Jin appear at the gate. Her eyes looked at the man thoughtfully and asked, "aunt, who is that man?"


    Jiang Furong''s eyes flashed a trace of panic: "distant relatives, you don''t know."


    For fear that Su Jin might see something, Jiang Furong hurriedly dragged her into the house: "what are you doing standing here? It''s windy here. You''d better go inside."


    Su Jin let her obediently pull, without resistance, Jiang Furong almost trotted back to his house.


    After entering, the door was locked.


    Su Jin looked at the way she ran away and slowly burst into a smile.


    "Nangong brocade." A sharp voice came from behind. Su Jin turned around and saw Nangong Yao standing behind her with a look of resentment.


    The two met for the first time since her operation.


    "I''m grateful that you saved me, but don''t think I''ll allow you to hurt my mother?" Nangong Yao clenched her fist tightly, looked at Su Jin with a defensive face and asked, "what did you do to my mother?"


    Jiang Furong''s is abnormal. Even Nangong Yao can see it.


    Su Jin smiled faintly at her: "you should ask your mother what she did to my grandfather. What she is bearing now is nothing but her own evil."


    "You talk nonsense. My mother is not such a vicious person." Nangong Yao shouted angrily.


    Su Jin sneered with disdain: "maybe in your eyes, she is the most gentle mother in the world, but in my eyes, she is a vicious snake and an executioner who kills without blinking an eye."


    With that, Su Jin passed by Nangong Yao indifferently.


    Nangong Yao shouted at her reluctantly, "no, my mother is not like that."


    "Yes or no, not has the final say, you wait, Nangong Yao, I will let Jiang Furong eat her own evil fruit, she will let her drag herself into the abyss."


    Nangong Yao was frightened step by step by the murderous spirit on Su Jin''s face. She looked like a ghost: "crazy, you''re really crazy, she''s your own aunt."


    "When she attacked me, she never thought of that little affection." Don''t want to talk to Nangong Yao again, Su Jin walks away quickly.


    Nangong Yao stood stunned in place, looked at the ground with no focal length in her eyes, and murmured, "how could it be like this? How could it be like this? No, I''m going to remind my mother that she can''t be trapped again."


    Nangong Yao ran to Jiang Furong''s room. The door was locked. She knocked on the door several times and didn''t respond.


    Afraid of Jiang Furong''s accident, she quickly took out the spare key and opened the door. She saw a mess on the ground and things everywhere.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Nangong Yao anxiously looked around for Jiang Furong''s figure, but she stood up from behind the sofa and looked at her in surprise.


    "Why did you come in?" Jiang Furong asked.


    Nangong Yao stepped over the sundries on the ground, walked a few steps to Jiang Furong and looked at her anxiously: "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Furong looked back and showed a far fetched smile: "no, nothing. I just want to clean the room."


    Nangong Yao looked around the room in disbelief. Jiang Furong took out all the jewelry, and she still held a bank card tightly in her hand.


    "Mommy, are you in trouble?" Nangong Yaomin / GaN asked. Jiang Furong has been very unusual these days.


    She no longer goes in and out of high-end department stores, nor does she go to drink tea and play cards with rich ladies. She is busy in and out every day. She doesn''t know what she is doing.


    Jiang Furong''s face stiffened and asked nervously, "did you hear anything?"


    "No?" Nangong Yao shook her head honestly: "I don''t know anything. I just see that you are too abnormal these days. I''m worried about you."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Furong excitedly held Nangong Yao in his arms and said happily, "I knew that in this family, only our mother and daughter really think of each other."


    Hearing what Jiang Furong said, Nangong Yao was even more worried: "Mommy, if you encounter anything, say it. I will help you. Not only me, but also my grandparents. They will also help you."


    In a word, it lit up Jiang Furong.


    Yes, she is not alone. There is a powerful Jiang family behind her.


    Damn it, why didn''t she think of it?


    "Daughter, you are really my little lucky star." Jiang Furong gave Nangong Yao a heavy kiss on her face and cried with joy, "I almost forgot that I have my mother''s family. Let''s go back to my father''s house now."


    "Mommy, what happened to you? Don''t you say how I can help you?" Nangong Yao asked anxiously.


    Jiang Furong''s body stagnated, his eyes looked at other places, and said with a strong smile, "it''s no big deal, just a small thing. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Nangong Yao is skeptical. Her mother is arrogant. If she doesn''t encounter problems she can''t solve, how can she bow to the yuan family?


    But Jiang Furong refused to say, and it was fruitless for her to ask again.


    "Yao Yao, you just need to know that mommy loves you most. No matter what I do, it''s for you, you know?"


    "Mommy, I know." Mother and daughter held each other tightly and comforted each other.


    Jiang Furong patted her on the back and said, "well, let''s go to your grandfather''s house."


    "OK, I will speak for Mommy."

 Chapter 513

    After Jiang Furong and Nangong Yao left, Su Jin received news.


    "What do you think, miss? Is a woman like her worth your trouble?" Assistant Xu doesn''t understand. Su Jin already knows that Jiang Furong killed Mary. Just call the police and catch a woman like her.


    But she held the evidence in her hand and watched it like a cat playing a mouse.


    A few days ago, Su Jin received an anonymous call saying there was a good play for her to see.


    It was Mary who called.


    Sujin drove there and hid in a hidden place.


    Then he witnessed Jiang Furong''s murder.


    Maybe Mary wanted to leave a way for herself, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Furong had the courage to kill her.


    Su Jin sat at the table and slowly stroked / touched the portrait on the table with her hands. Her eyes were slightly red. This was the only thing grandpa left her.


    Unexpectedly, it became a farewell.


    "How can this be enough? I''ll let her eat the consequences and let her drive herself crazy step by step." Assistant Xu was frightened by Su Jin''s words. He had never seen Su Jin''s fear: "Miss, life can''t be reborn. You live in hatred every day, and grandpa can''t be reborn. Why do you need it?"


    Tears suddenly fell down. Su Jin looked at assistant Xu with a pair of scarlet eyes. "Do you know how painful grandpa was when he left? His organs were all corroded. Even if he was beaten / coffee, he couldn''t stop the pain. If Jiang Furong wasn''t so vicious, Grandpa wouldn''t die, and I doubt that Lin Yue''s death can''t be separated from her."


    Assistant Xu was surprised: "didn''t the police say it was an accident when little master Lin died?"


    "Do you believe it?" Su Jin sneered: "if he really died by accident, why did he write me a letter before he died?"


    Assistant Xu thought thoughtfully, strung these things up and down, and took a cold breath: "J, ginger? Mr. Lin wants to remind miss that the man who killed him is surnamed Jiang? "


    Su Jin nodded: "if the yuan family did it, I wouldn''t let them go. My mother''s death, my uncle''s death, and my grandfather''s three lives. I want the yuan family to pay with blood."


    Su brocade is not idle these days. She found that father Jiang was a man mixed with black and white thirty years ago.


    At that time, the Jiang family was famous. Everyone was terrified to mention father Jiang.


    Later, he gradually washed white and became a businessman.


    With the passage of time, no one remembered that there was a king Jiang, and master Jiang also tried to move closer to the white road.


    He has contacts with manufacturers and politicians everywhere.


    It''s not easy to wash him white.


    Although Mr. Jiang washed white, he has been mixed with the black / road after all. Now most of his industries have gray businesses.


    It''s just that he manages well and hasn''t been exposed.


    Assistant Xu was worried about Su Jin''s intention to kill. He killed thousands of enemies and lost 800. Su Jin was also hurting himself while taking revenge.


    The Jiang family has been stationed here for decades. It''s like a big tree in the sky. It''s not easy for Su Jin to push down the tree with his own strength?


    "Miss, why don''t you ask Mr. Fu for help?" Assistant Xu asked his doubts.


    Su Jin''s eyebrows moved. She didn''t want to find Fu Siming, but she couldn''t.


    He is an innocent businessman. How could she let Fu Siming touch such filthy things.


    When the lip corner was hooked, Su Jin smiled at assistant Xu and said, "why, are you afraid I can''t do it alone?"


    Assistant Xu was speechless. He wanted to say yes, but looking at Su Jin''s confident eyes, it seemed that everything in the world was vulnerable in front of her.


    "Believe it." Assistant Xu said firmly.


    Su Jin smiled and said to him, "OK, go back and tell Fu Siming about his wedding."


    Assistant Xu secretly said that he wanted to trip Fu Siming with the wedding so that he had no time to take care of this side. Su Jin made time to deal with the Jiang family.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jiang family is one of the richest families in South Africa.


    Jiang Furong came back with Nangong Yao. Mr. Jiang was naturally very happy.


    He is such a daughter. Since childhood, he has been holding it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting.


    "Rongrong, why did you think of coming back to see your father today?" Although Jiang Furong has a daughter, Jiang Kuisheng still treats her as a child.


    As soon as Jiang Furong''s eyes were red, he cried and sobbed: "Dad..."


    She suddenly shed tears. Jiang Kuisheng was in a hurry and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with your good daughter? You say slowly, don''t cry, don''t cry, my heart will break when you cry."


    Jiang Furong jerked and answered. Tears kept falling. Seeing Nangong Yao aside, he found an excuse to let her leave: "Yao Yao, you go out with grandma. Mommy has something to say with Grandpa."


    This is obviously distracting her.


    Nangong Yao knew it, but it was not easy to stay here, so her mother lost face, so she went out with Jiang''s mother.


    After they left, Jiang Furong burst into tears: "Dad, you have to help me, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Speak well. You are also a famous girl. What do you look like crying?" Jiang Kuisheng pulled Jiang Furong up and wiped her tears. Then he said, "the sky is falling down and I''m old with you. What are you afraid of?"


    With the support of Jiang Kuisheng, Jiang Furong said the story in detail.


    "What, it''s unreasonable." After hearing this, Jiang Kuisheng patted the table angrily: "did you bully my old daughter? I think when Lao Tzu dominated the country, they didn''t know where to mix the mud with their inferior goods. "


    "Dad, what do you think I should do now?" Jiang Furong looked at Jiang Kuisheng like asking for help. He had regarded him as a straw.


    Jiang Kui snorted coldly, "I''m not just a loan lender. Look, it scares you."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Kuisheng sighed: "blame me for spoiling you so much. Everything depends on you, so that you don''t have the ability to survive in society. If others give you a set, you jump in."


    "My daughter knows she''s wrong, but I''m in a hurry. I''ll blame the damn maid if I want to blame her. If it weren''t for her daughter, I wouldn''t be here today."


    Hearing Jiang Furong''s murder, Jiang Kuisheng not only wasn''t angry, but also smiled: "good killing, ha ha ha, this is what my daughter should look like."


    "Dad, you still make fun of me, but my daughter is afraid of nightmares every night." Jiang Furong said with lingering fear.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re just a cheap maid. Don''t kill one. You can kill ten. Dad can settle for you. Those Dalits deserve to die. Give them some money and send them away."

 Chapter 514

    With Jiang Kuisheng''s words, Jiang Furong''s heart was completely settled down.


    Yes, my father has a wide range of contacts. He takes both black and white. What''s wrong with him?


    "Then, about usury?" Jiang Furong said hopefully.


    Jiang Kui snorted coldly: "I want to see what the other party is sacred, but I made an idea on my baby daughter. I think he is impatient."


    When Jiang Furong saw that Jiang Kui had a murderous heart, he knew that the man who threatened her could not live: "Dad, but he still had evidence of my murder in his hand. What should I do?"


    "Just call someone out and I''ll take care of the rest." Jiang Kuisheng is very domineering.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Furong smiled: "OK, I see. Thank you, Dad."


    "Be polite to me. You are my daughter. I won''t help you or anyone." At this point, Jiang Kuisheng paused, lowered his voice and asked, "for so many years, Nangong Yi didn''t say that he would give you the right to control the family?"


    Mentioning this, Jiang Furong was full of anger: "if he gave me the power to run the family, can I be so poor that I can''t even take out millions?"


    Jiang Kuisheng looked unhappy and said angrily, "what, you don''t even have the right to control this money?"


    "Isn''t it? Now that the little wild seed of Nangong family comes back, I have no hope. That old thing gave the inheritance right to that wild seed. I really hate it."


    Jiang Kuisheng looked puzzled: "which little wild seed?"


    "The one who was taken away by the maid and disappeared was Lin Xu''s biological daughter."


    Jiang Kuisheng fell into memory and said thoughtfully, "that little boy hasn''t died yet?"


    "Isn''t it? If I say her life is really hard enough, she didn''t die after so much trouble." Jiang Furong hated.


    Jiang Kuisheng sank his face and said to her, "your old man is not a vegetarian. He can give the heir to this little girl. There must be something special about her. For the time being, you''d better not fight with her. It''s not too late for me to check her details."


    Jiang Furong looked at Jiang Kuisheng brightly: "Dad, are you finally willing to help me?"


    "I didn''t help you before because I didn''t think you were fit to fight with them in Nangong family, but now you have to fight on the line, and the heirs have been determined. I''m afraid you can''t get anything at that time. If I don''t fight for it for you now, can I watch Nangong family''s property and make that little wild seed cheaper?"


    Jiang Furong was elated: "thank you, Dad. I knew you loved me most."


    "Well, you''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go back." Jiang Kuisheng repeatedly told: "don''t act rashly, you must calm down."


    Jiang Furong also promised: "I know, Dad, but I''m Nangong''s wife. I''m very noble. How can I compete with them?"


    When Jiang Furong came out of the Jiang family, he turned against his previous depression and glowed again.


    This time back to her mother''s house, Jiang Kuisheng not only solved her current dilemma, but also gave her a 10 million card to spend freely.


    With money, she felt alive again.


    "Yao Yao, go shopping with your mother." Nangong Yao saw her happy face and knew that the matter had been solved.


    He came forward and took Jiang Furong''s arm. They walked happily towards the department store.


    "How could it be settled so quickly?" The speed of Jiang Kuisheng really surprised Su Jin. It seems that he still dotes on Jiang Furong.


    Yan Wenjun nodded expressionless: "it can''t be said to put leap. At least the old man gave Jiang Furong a reassurance to eat, otherwise she wouldn''t be so relaxed."


    Su Jin nodded and told him, "just follow from a distance. I''m afraid the old fox is fishing."


    "I see." Yan Wenjun replied.


    After a pause, he said to Su Jin, "just now assistant Xu called and asked if you have time. Mr. Fu looked at some dresses and wanted you to have a try."


    Su Jin patted her forehead: "Oh, I almost forgot. You tell him I''ll go now."


    "OK, I''ll call you back."


    More than ten minutes later, a limited edition Maserati slowly drove out of Nangong manor.


    Originally, Yan Wenjun said he would drive Su Jin, but she refused.


    She''s been stuck in the manor these days. She hasn''t seen the scenery outside.


    Besides, she also wants to stay alone with Fu Siming for a while. She is uncomfortable with Yan Wenjun''s light bulb.


    Yan Wenjun also knew that he was in the way, so he didn''t insist.


    But he was still worried about letting Su Jin go alone. He sent several people to follow her far away and protect her secretly.


    Sujin drove all the way to the senior custom dress shop.


    Under the guidance of the receptionist, he found Fu Siming smoothly.


    The interior decoration of the store is very distinctive, but it is closer to the international style. Those who can come here to customize dresses are senior VIP members.


    When Su Jin walked in, Fu Siming was sitting next to the tea table reading a magazine. His handsome side face was more three-dimensional under the light.


    Several small waiters blushed and stood by, glancing at them from time to time, chuckling.


    "Think." Su Jin came forward and called him. When Fu Siming heard the sound, he immediately put down his magazine and walked towards her.


    He is tall and in golden proportion.


    Even if a very ordinary shirt and trousers are worn on him, it has a different flavor.


    "Xiao Jin, you''re here." Fu sidui came forward, gave her a big hug, lowered his voice and said in her ear, "I miss you so much."


    Five fingers can count the number of times Jiang Furong, Su Jin and Fu Siming meet these days.


    He has complaints, that''s right.


    "Sorry, I''m a little busy just taking over the affairs of Nangong family. I''ll be free after some time." Su Jin told a white lie. If Fu Siming knew that she was going to deal with the Jiang family now, he would not agree.


    With a sigh, Fu Sihui reached out and pinched her face: "I''m thin."


    "Ah, yes?" Su Jin pretended to exaggerate and held his face: "how do I feel that I have gained weight recently? The old man let me eat tonics every day. I have to make up for nosebleed."


    In a word, Fu Siming laughed, rubbed her head gently with his big hand and said gently, "come and see if I like the gift I chose for you."


    Because the wedding venue is set in the imperial capital, it''s just a simple engagement ceremony here. The two relatives can have dinner together.


    Therefore, Fu Siming did not order the wedding dress, but chose the dress first, which is also the meaning of Su brocade.


    Two waitresses came out slowly pushing their dresses. When Su Jin saw it, she exclaimed, "it''s too beautiful."


    The dress is made of gold fabric, inlaid with countless fine pieces, shining in the light. The fish tail on the floor perfectly shows the woman''s figure, and Su brocade likes it all at once.

 Chapter 515

    Su Jin stood in front of the tall floor mirror and looked at himself in the mirror, slightly surprised.


    It is true that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles.


    Although Sujin used to make up, she was wearing a high-end custom dress and exquisite makeup. She could hardly recognize herself.


    "Miss, Mr. Fu is still waiting outside." The two waiters looked at Su brocade with envy and worship.


    Even if you are beautiful, you are still the heir of the Nangong family, worth more than 10 billion.


    Not only that, but also a boyfriend who makes all women crazy. It seems that God gave all the best things to Sujin.


    Su Jin blinked slightly in front of the mirror and nodded at the thought of Fu Siming who was still waiting outside: "OK."


    Lei / silk curtain opened slowly. When Su brocade appeared in front of Fu Siming with full makeup, he was stunned.


    Looking at Su Jin''s eyes, it''s like I don''t know her. Yes.


    Until Su Jin coughed: "why, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Fu Siming blinked, slowly breathed out a breath and said seriously, "look, you are the best woman I''ve ever seen."


    Su Jin pursed her lips, was shy and happy, lowered her head and said in a small voice, "you are also the most handsome man I have ever seen."


    I thought Fu Sihui would be happy. Unexpectedly, he pressed down his face, squinted slightly and burst out a few words from between his teeth: "all men, among them?"


    Well, I knocked over the vinegar jar again.


    Su Jin was unable to laugh or cry. She didn''t want to upset such a beautiful atmosphere, so she had to explain: "I just said casually, do you know if there are other men around me?"


    Fu Siming''s gloomy face turned slightly and corrected her: "I don''t know if you have it, but I certainly don''t have it around me."


    It seems that I''m still angry about Dongfang Sheng.


    Su Jin muttered in her heart, are there still few women around you?


    When I first came in, I saw two little fox spirits crazy about you.


    However, Su Jin didn''t say this. He only dared to complain in his heart.


    "I have my dress, and yours?" Su Jin also wanted to see Fu Siming wearing a dress. She imagined that she must be very handsome.


    Fu Siming frowned, obviously unwilling, but he went to change it for the sake of Su Jin''s curiosity.


    He came out in five minutes.


    When Fu Siming came out, Su Jin couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    This figure, this ratio.


    Even international supermodels, that''s all.


    Fu Sishui strode towards Su Jin, stood in front of her and looked at her condescending. Su Jin thought he would hold her face and give her an affectionate kiss like a male Lord on TV.


    Unexpectedly, he did stretch out his hand. Instead of holding her face, he put his thumb on the corner of her mouth and said solemnly, "your mouth is watering."


    Suddenly, Su brocade felt like a shrimp thrown into the pot. It was not only his face, but also his whole body was red.


    Such a warm and beautiful picture was completely destroyed by him.


    Su Jin secretly thought that it was not unreasonable for Fu Siming to be single for more than 20 years.


    Change the dress, pack it and take it away.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming went out of the store together. As soon as they were exposed to the outside sun, Su Jin greedily took a breath of air.


    "How comfortable."


    The air is fragrant and pleasant, and the blue sky and white clouds can always bring people a good mood.


    Fu Sihui looked at her thoughtfully and said, "do you want to eat?"


    He didn''t say it, but he really felt hungry when he said Sujin.


    Busy nodded: "yes, I''m starving."


    Since she was pregnant, Su Jin felt that she was on the edge of hunger all the time. She had to eat something every two hours, otherwise she would be hungry and have no strength.


    Looking at her greedy look, Fu Siming''s eyebrows softened: "go, I know there is a restaurant that makes delicious food. You will like it."


    "OK."


    They hit it off and then ran to the restaurant.


    The restaurant where Fu Sihui brought Sujin is a local Chinese restaurant with authentic northeast food.


    There was a large amount of food. They ordered four dishes and occupied an entire table without exaggeration.


    One pot, the Northeast specialty pork stewed vermicelli, a pot of steamed pork and a large bowl of pimple soup.


    With meat and soup, you can see the saliva of Sujin.


    "Mom, this dish is a little scary." Su Jin stared at the huge basin on the table, and the whole person was stupid.


    This is not the amount of two people, even four people are more than enough.


    "Well, isn''t it good?" Fu Siming was also in high spirits. He could see that he had not eaten it several times: "a friend of mine introduced it to me, and you can try it."


    With that, he picked up a piece of fried pork and put it into a bowl of brocade.


    Su Jin looked at the oversized meat slice, involuntarily swallowed his saliva, then picked up the meat and regarded it as death. Yes, he put it into his mouth.


    I thought it would be very hard, but I didn''t expect it to be very crisp / soft.


    Put it in your mouth and immediately fill your mouth with sweet ketchup.


    "Eat well." Su Jin sighed with satisfaction. Fu Siming smiled at her happy eating.


    Su Jin stuffed rice into her mouth and said to Fu Siming, "when are you going to return to the imperial capital after the wedding banquet?"


    Fu Siming''s eating action stagnated and his face sank: "won''t you go back with me?"


    "Well." Su Jin smiled at Fu Siming: "I still have some things here. I may not be able to go for a while."


    Fu Sihui put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a long breath. His eyes were full of displeasure: "Mrs. Fu, have you forgotten your identity?"


    Su Jin''s heart throbbed when he was called by Mrs. Fu, and a trace of sweetness spread from his heart.


    "I didn''t. I really have something to do. I promise you that as long as I finish, I will return to the imperial capital immediately. I promise." Su Jin raised two fingers, and Fu Siming quickly patted her hands down. Although her face was still very gloomy, it had eased a lot.


    "Eat." Fu Sihui said in a deep voice.


    The two of them had different thoughts at a meal. Although Fu Siming stopped asking questions, Su Jin always felt that he seemed to see through his mind.


    After dinner, Fu Siming sent Su Jin back to Nangong manor. When he saw Su Jin go in, he called his assistant: "help me find out what Su Jin is doing these days."


    He drove away. On his way back, he received a call from his assistant.


    "The eldest lady has no activities these days, but the funds in her account flow a lot."


    Fu Sihui frowned: "how much did she move?"


    "Two billion." The assistant replied.


    Fu Siming''s eyes suddenly tightened. Su Jin mobilized so many funds. What does she want to do?

 Chapter 516

    Since the last time I cried with Jiang Kuisheng, Jiang Furong asked people out according to his requirements.


    The other party had no doubt and went to the designated place according to Jiang Furong''s requirements.


    Jiang Furong sat in the car, wearing wide sunglasses and a sneer on his lips, quietly waiting for the bait.


    Time passed minute by minute, but the other party didn''t show up.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Furong couldn''t sit still and called the other party, but the voice of the mechanical woman came from the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty."


    Before Jiang Furong could respond, a strange phone call came in. She quickly picked it up. It was the man: "Mrs. Jiang, it seems that you are very dishonest."


    "I''ve brought money with me. You didn''t keep your promise and didn''t show up. Can you blame me?" Jiang Furong looked nervously left and right, but he didn''t find each other''s figure.


    The man smiled low: "I''m afraid I''ll die and come back. Since you don''t keep your word, Mrs. Jiang, don''t blame me for not being moral."


    With that, the other party hung up.


    "Hello, hello?" Jiang Furong shouted several times to the phone, but only the busy tone answered her. She held the phone and sat in the car with cold hands and feet.


    A voice repeated in her mind. It''s over. She''s completely over.


    That man will give the police the picture of her murder. Even the king of heaven can''t save her at that time.


    What? What?


    Jiang Furong cried anxiously. Holding only a glimmer of hope, she dialed the phone number.


    Unexpectedly, the phone was connected: "Hey, I won''t play tricks. I''m willing to double the original amount. You can''t call the police. If you call the police, I''ll be finished and your money will be wasted."


    Afraid that the man would hang up, Jiang Furong finished his words quickly and urgently.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. The man didn''t hang up. He seemed to be seriously considering her words.


    Half a ring, the man answered her a few words: "yes, but I want 500 million."


    "What?" Jiang Furong''s mind was blank, and he was dizzy. He could hardly support it and fainted in the car.


    "It''s because you don''t keep your word that I''ll increase the price. If you dare to play tricks again, I promise you''ll see the newspaper tomorrow." The man said that and hung up.


    Jiang Furong''s mobile phone then received a text message. It was the password of a bank card, with a few words left. The money was typed on this account.


    The other party is too cunning to meet and trade again.


    Jiang Furong regretted and hated, and soon went back: "what if you take my money and don''t give me anything?"


    "You can give me 200 million first. I''ll give you some photos. How about it?"


    "OK." Effortlessly typing this word, Jiang Furong was paralyzed on the seat.


    One hundred million to five hundred million, this is to empty the yuan family.


    When Jiang Kuisheng got the news, he was also surprised and angry: "I didn''t expect that the boy was so cunning. He guessed that we were going to fight him."


    Looking at Jiang Furong, who was wiping tears on his seat, the old man was angry with her for the first time in his life: "Why are you so stupid? You don''t know how to clean your tail and leave a handle on people."


    Jiang Furong opened his eyes wide and said wrongfully, "Dad, why are you blaming me? If I''m caught, it''s not just the Nangong family."


    Her words made Jiang Kuisheng''s face more ugly.


    "Do you know how long it took our yuan family to wash white? If I''m involved because of you, I''d rather not have your daughter. "


    Jiang Furong suddenly widened her eyes and said with a frightened face, "Dad, don''t you even recognize my daughter for money?"


    "It''s not that I don''t recognize you, but you also know that it''s not easy for the Jiang family to develop today. How can I put the Jiang family in the vortex of public opinion because of you, not to mention that now I''m starting the Haicheng plan, which is at a critical juncture." Thinking of these things, Jiang Kuisheng felt overwhelmed.


    He looked at Jiang Furong with red / swollen eyes and said to her, "Rongrong, it''s not your father who doesn''t help you. It''s your opponent this time. I''ve checked the account given to you, but I can''t find anything. The other party is very cunning and doesn''t leave any clues. Even the top hackers can''t decipher each other''s bank account."


    Jiang Kuisheng suddenly changed his attitude and asked Jiang Furong to ring the alarm in his heart: "Dad, what do you mean by these?"


    "For the sake of the yuan family, turn yourself in." Jiang Kuisheng said.


    "No, I don''t turn myself in." Jiang Furong screamed and began to cry: "do you know how terrible prison is? If I don''t have enough to eat and wear, I will be bullied. If I am locked up, I will be crazy. Dad, can you bear to die? "


    Jiang Kuisheng felt a little unbearable, but he had to make sacrifices for the sake of the yuan family''s industry: "Rongrong, you believe in dad. Even if you are in prison, I will ensure that your clothes, food, housing and transportation are the best. Dad has money and contacts. He will not let you be wronged. After you transform in there for a few years, dad will spend money to redeem you, At that time, you will still be a beautiful young lady of the Jiang family. "


    No matter what Jiang Kuisheng said, Jiang Furong shook his head and cried bitterly, but he would not agree to die.


    "Rong Rong, even if you do it for Yao Yao, don''t you want it?" Jiang Kuisheng''s words made Jiang Furong look up involuntarily, look at him in a daze and ask, "what do you mean?"


    "Yao Yao is your own daughter and my own granddaughter. You are the only daughter under my knee. In the future, the industry of the yuan family will all be owned by Yao Yao. Don''t you understand?" Jiang Kuisheng looked at her with regret and said, "if Yaoyao is involved because of your business, her life will be stained because of you. This should not be what you want."


    Jiang Furong stopped crying and seriously thought about Jiang Kuisheng''s words: "father, what do you want me to do?"


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Kuisheng said his plan: "break away from the Jiang family, and then turn yourself in. Although the other party has a picture of your murder, it doesn''t have the process of your murder. As long as we reach a settlement with the other party''s family, it can be treated as a traffic accident. In addition, I will take care of it around. You can come out of it in three or two years."


    "In three or two years, it''s worth 500 million." Jiang Furong smiled sarcastically, and Jiang Kuisheng lowered his head with guilt: "this is also a way that there is no way. Don''t worry, dad will not let go of the people who framed you, and he will avenge you."


    Half a ring, Jiang Furong nodded slowly: "OK, I''ll turn myself in."

 Chapter 517

    The next day, a shocking news spread all over the city.


    The news of Nangong''s wife Jiang Furong''s voluntary surrender caused by a car accident swept all major websites in an instant.


    Jiang Furong appeared at the police station with her head down. Two policemen handcuffed her and took her in.


    Su Jin was really surprised when she saw the news.


    She thought it would take some time to make Jiang Furong collapse.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t hold on so soon.


    It''s boring.


    "Isn''t it cheaper for her?" Yan Wenjun hated the way, but the yuan family was caught off guard.


    Everyone has been put in prison. Even if Su Jin wants to move, it''s difficult.


    Su brocade was calm, his eyes looked into the distance, and his fingers bounced.


    "If she has the ability to go in, I have the ability to keep her from going out all her life." Su brocade snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of cold awns.


    It''s a dream to use prison to avoid the fact that she killed people.


    Su Jin took out a complete murder video and handed it to Yan Wenjun: "I believe the police will be interested in this."


    Black will not become white. Similarly, white will not be easily dyed black.


    Killing is said to be a car accident. There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    Jiang Furong has two lives.


    "Nangong brocade, come out." Outside the door, Nangong Yao shouted. Su Jin and Yanwen Jun looked at each other, and the latter hurried to put the video into his pocket.


    Yan Wenjun strode to the door and saw Nangong Yao anxiously appear in front of him.


    "Nangong brocade, I want to see her." Nangong Yao''s angry way.


    Yan Wenjun blocked the door and didn''t mean to let her in. He said expressionless, "the eldest lady is unwell and is resting."


    "Rest?" Nangong Yao snorted coldly, and her smile was full of ridicule: "now she''s just celebrating. She finally achieved her wish. My mother was arrested. Is she satisfied?"


    Yan Wenjun''s eyes burst with dangerous light and warned, "second lady, please pay attention to your words. Jiang Furong''s murder is an indisputable fact. Why do you say it has something to do with the eldest lady?"


    "Kill?" Nangong Yao sneered angrily: "my mother is a person who doesn''t dare to step on ants. What reason does she have to kill? It''s all your conspiracy. Nangong Jin, if you have the ability, don''t come out all your life. I want to see how long you can hide? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jin came out of it.


    With a cold face, she saw that Nangong Yao''s eyes were full of hatred and walked towards her step by step: "you''re right. I hate your mother and want to kill her."


    "You, you are finally willing to show your true face?" Nangong Yao shouted angrily.


    "But I don''t feel happy at all. Let Jiang Furong go to jail. It''s cheap for her. Her hands are stained with my grandfather''s blood, but don''t worry, I''ll let her sit through the bottom of the prison. I can''t come out in my life."


    Su Jin''s words surprised Nangong Yao. She shook her head: "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe a word. My mother is not that kind of person. You must be lying to me."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll put it here today. Tell Jiang Furong that she''d better stay in prison all her life. If she dares to come out, I''ll let her live no more than an hour." With that, Su Jin turned and entered the room.


    Nangong Yao stood outside the door, tears falling down.


    She could not believe that such a weak mother would kill.


    "No, I don''t believe it. It''s all fake." Nangong Yao ran out crying. She wanted to save Jiang Furong.


    "Dad, Dad..." before the person arrived, the voice came from afar.


    Nangong Yi''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He couldn''t fully accept such a big change overnight.


    Nangong Yao ran in like a gust of wind. When she saw Nangong Yi, she fell on her knees and cried, "Dad, please save mom. Now only you can save her."


    Nangong Yi silently shook his head and came forward to help Nangong Yao: "get up first."


    "No, I can''t afford it, Dad. If you don''t agree to my request, I can''t get up on my knees. If my mother goes to jail, I won''t have a mother." She dragged Nangong Yi''s trouser leg and cried into tears.


    Nangong Yi helped her up vigorously and said, "get up first and then talk."


    Nangong Yao was helped up. She looked at Nangong Yi with red eyes and begged: "Dad, you must have a way, right?"


    "Your mother has turned herself in, Yao Yao. Have you ever thought about why?" Nangong Yi knows that some things are cruel, but in the face of the facts, he can''t cover up Jiang Furong.


    At the thought of two lives on his pillow / side hand, he could no longer calm down.


    "Master Lin''s death has nothing to do with her. Your mother killed the maid because the maid asked her for money, so she hurt the killer." Nangong Yi looked at Nangong Yao''s eyes and said, "now she turned herself in to the police. She just said it was a car accident that caused death. She has picked up her stool. What else do you want?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. You''re all lying to me." Nangong Yao pushed Nangong Yi away excitedly and looked at him with hatred: "I know, it''s all because of Nangong brocade, isn''t it? Since she appeared, everything has changed. You are no longer gentle to your mother and no longer dote on me. As long as there is Nangong brocade, we have become a foil. In all your eyes, there is only her. I have avoided her edge and no longer come out to fight with her. Why doesn''t she let me go? "


    Nangong Yao lies on the table and cries bitterly. She asks questions, which makes Nangong Yi''s eyes full of tears.


    He admitted that he had neglected Nangong Yao since Su Jin came back.


    Reaching out, he patted Nangong Yao on the shoulder and comforted: "Yao Yao, dad doesn''t dislike you, but he''s too busy and neglected for a while. I promise you that he will love you as much as before, okay?"


    Nangong Yao raised her face full of tears and looked at him with grievances: "Dad, from now on, I have only you. Yaoyao has no love from her mother."


    Then she rushed into Nangong Yi''s arms and cried loudly.


    Nangong Yi patted him on the back and coaxed him, "well, don''t cry. Dad promises you that he will love you as much as before."


    Nangong Yao nodded, but her face gradually became fierce.


    Now she doesn''t believe anyone''s words.


    Nangong brocade, one day I will let you kneel at my feet and make your life worse than death. Like today''s me, I call you "no day" and "the earth doesn''t work".

 Chapter 518

    Nangong Yao came out of Nangong Yi''s arms with tears in her eyes. Pitifully, she said to him, "Mommy was caught suddenly. She must not be used to life there. Dad, can you help me and let me bring some clothes and daily necessities to her."


    It is reasonable to say that the suspect can''t meet anyone until the case is heard.


    But Nangong Yi looked at Nangong Yao''s tearful face, and his heart was soft.


    Although he knew that Jiang Furong ate his own evil fruit, Nangong Yao was innocent. Slowly he nodded: "OK, dad will take you to see her."


    Nangong Yao burst into tears and said happily, "thank you, Dad. I''m going to pack up now."


    Fifteen minutes later, Nangong Yao brought out a big package.


    In addition, she also brought a lot of clothes, cosmetics and all kinds of food.


    It''s not like sending clothes to Jiang Furong, but like asking her to go on vacation.


    "Yao Yao, the prison has regulations. You can''t bring too many things. Just take a few clothes for washing." Nangong Yi disagreed.


    Nangong Yao stood still: "ah, but these are things Mommy usually uses. Can''t even these?"


    Nangong Yi shook his head and said firmly, "No."


    "All right." Nangong Yao was dejected. She threw down most of her things and only took the changed clothes.


    Twenty minutes later, they arrived at the police station.


    Nangong Yao was glad to go in, but was stopped outside the door: "sorry, you can''t see Jiang Furong now."


    Nangong Yao''s smile stiffened on her face and asked, "why, we came according to the normal process and it''s not a major case. Why don''t we meet people?"


    The police officer''s face was cold and expressionless: "now I can''t tell you the specific situation, but I can certainly tell you that Jiang Furong''s case is not as simple as a car accident. We received anonymous evidence that Jiang Furong is likely to be related to two homicides."


    "Kill?" Nangong Yao stumbled and fell to the ground as soon as her feet were soft.


    She looked at Nangong Yi with helpless eyes. The other party''s face was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Officer, I don''t know when we can see her?" Nangong Yi asked.


    The officer shook his head and said coldly, "wait for the notice when the case is over."


    Then he shut Nangong Yi and Nangong Yao out of the door.


    Nangong Yao''s eyes looked at the front without focus, and the things in her hand fell to the ground. She murmured, "killing people needs to pay for their lives. Mommy won''t do such a terrible thing. She was framed. She must have been framed."


    Nangong Yao seemed to think of something, and suddenly rushed out Crazy: "Nangong brocade, it must be the ghost she made from it. I want to find her and ask her."


    "Yao Yao." Seeing that she looked wrong, Nangong Yi shouted after her, but Nangong Yao jumped into the car and drove away.


    Seeing that she had lost her mind, Nangong Yi hurriedly called her for fear that Nangong Yao would do something too much to Su Jin.


    "Hello, Xiao Jin." Nangong Yi''s anxious voice came over the phone: "Yaoyao came to you about Jiang Furong. I''m afraid she''ll hurt you. Be careful."


    Listening to Nangong Yi''s words, Su Jin''s heart crossed a trace of warmth / flow, and whispered to the phone, "I know, thank you, Dad."


    Nangong Yi paused on the phone and lowered his tone: "Xiaojin, can you promise your father not to have the same experience with Yaoyao..."


    Nangong Yi didn''t say anything later, because he knew that his requirements were too much.


    He is also a daughter, but he has a preference for Nangong Yao.


    Su Jin''s smile froze. Nangong Yao grew up with Nangong Yi since childhood. Naturally, he has deep feelings for her.


    Depressed by the bitterness in her heart, Su Jin did not agree to Nangong Yi''s request: "I can not touch her, but the premise is that she doesn''t provoke me."


    Nangong Yi was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Su Jin''s words. He nodded: "OK, Yaoyao, I''ll persuade her."


    As soon as I hung up, Nangong Yao shouted, "Nangong Jin, come out, come out."


    She is crazy and usually cries outside. If Yanwen army hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid she would have rushed in.


    Su Jin didn''t want to escape. She went out and stood in front of her. She said expressionless, "are you looking for me?"


    Nangong Yao looked at her calm face and said angrily, "Nangong Jin, why did you frame my mommy? You are so cruel. You designed to send her to prison. You put on the hat of killing her. I knew you were so cruel. I should have killed you in the imperial capital."


    "I''m vicious?" Su Jin seemed to hear a big joke. She showed a sarcastic smile to Nangong Yao, and then coldly lowered her face: "Nangong Yao, please find out the truth first, and then argue with me. I''m not as vicious as your mother."


    Nangong Yao was still furious: "you have the guts to do it, but you don''t have the courage to admit it. Nangong brocade, you are a wild species without education. You have been living outside for 20 years. Why don''t you die outside and come back? You will stir up the bloody storm at home as soon as you come back. You are a lost star. Go to death, go to death."


    After being scolded by Nangong Yao, Su Jin had no expression on her face, but waves / waves surged in her heart.


    She clenched her fist tightly and suffered a lot in her heart.


    "Have you said enough?" Yan Wenjun couldn''t stand it anymore. He pushed Nangong Yao to the ground and defended Su Jin: "it was your mother who secretly poisoned Xiao Jin and indirectly killed Lin Lao. The maid was killed because she blackmailed Jiang Furong. You don''t know anything. Just look at the surface of the matter. Ask those who were killed by your mother, aren''t they wronged? And Lin Yue and Lin Xu, Xiaojin''s biological mother, their death is inseparable from the yuan family. "


    Nangong Yao was stunned and shook her head carelessly: "no, no, my mother is not the person you said. She won''t do such a thing. I don''t believe it. You must be cheating me together."


    Su Jin pressed down her hatred and looked at Nangong Yao coldly: "is it cheating you? Naturally, there is a police. Even if I have great ability, I can''t reach out to the police station. When the interrogation results come out, everything will be revealed."


    The tone paused, and Su Jin said again: "also, I will tolerate you this time. If next time, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people. Master, send her out."


    There are several lives between the two, and they are destined not to be friends in this life.


    Not a friend, it can only be an enemy.

 Chapter 519

    Seeing Nangong Yao off, Su Jin sat on the sofa with her eyebrows locked. Now Jiang Furong''s case is closing, so there can be no mistake.


    Nangong Yao is so worried that Jiang Kuisheng will not wait to die.


    With his contacts in South Africa for many years, it is only a matter of time before he wants to exonerate Jiang Furong.


    No, she must not drag the case to the point of networking with each other.


    "Master, I need to do one more thing." Su Jin bit her lips and showed a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    Yan Wenjun came forward and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Find a way to let the media know, make things big, put pressure on the police, so that they have to open the trial of the case to the public. As long as the public opinion is tight, the police dare not do anything about the case. In this way, the plans of the Jiang family will be lost. Even if they have contacts, the other party dare not release water."


    Yan Wenjun suddenly understood the intention of Su brocade and nodded: "OK, don''t worry about that."


    The newspaper is worried about boring / breaking news to attract attention. As long as he uses a little means, it can contribute to the fire.


    "The family members of the deceased must be very sad now. If they can speak out, I believe they will get twice the result with half the effort."


    The idea of Yan Wenjun suddenly came to the heart of Su brocade.


    The polarization in South Africa is very serious, and the gap between the rich and the poor divides people into two levels.


    The poor have been suppressed. If this can give them a place to vent, I believe it will resonate with many people.


    Plus the picture in her hand, isn''t it the right pressure tool?


    "Well, do as you say." Su Jin nodded and promised, "don''t worry about money. I want to see the results."


    Yan Wenjun nodded: "OK, I''ll prepare immediately."


    That afternoon, a video attracted the public''s attention.


    The old mother knelt on the ground and wailed, and the weak child threw himself into the old woman''s arms, breaking his heart.


    Those who hear cry, those who see are sad.


    Poor old people and helpless children suddenly lifted the public''s same mood. Coupled with the deliberately rendered scene, this video was pushed to the front page.


    In just one hour, the point / hit rate broke 100 million.


    This video attracted the attention of the media. In order to rub the heat, the media went to the old man''s house for interviews and photographed all the dilapidated houses where the old man lived.


    The old man cried to the media: "my daughter was murdered, my daughter was murdered, please, we must let the murderer fall into law."


    The old man knelt on the ground and begged bitterly, which made everyone cry.


    After the news came out, the heat reached unprecedented. Many stars also wanted to rub a wave of heat and speak for the elderly.


    With the support of stars, more people participated and asked the police to try the case as soon as possible and give an explanation to the public.


    Originally, the case could be finalized for a long time, but after this operation, everyone''s eyes focused on the case.


    Even the mayor was forced to come out and make a statement: the case is under trial. We will be open and fair and give a satisfactory explanation to the public.


    Jiang Kuisheng never thought that he could have had time to run around for Jiang Furong, but this video suddenly broke all his back roads.


    Even if he spent a lot of money trying to buy off the staff, no one dared to promise.


    In the end, all the officials he knew before made excuses to either go out or simply refuse to see guests.


    Everyone is afraid of getting involved with the yuan family for fear of getting ashamed.


    Jiang Kuisheng lost his old face and ran all morning. He got nothing and suffered a lot of white eyes.


    Someone recognized his car and came up to surround his car, shouting angrily, asking his daughter to pay for the death of Mary.


    The anger of the masses is chain linked. When a person takes action, it will drive many people.


    Jiang Kuisheng''s car was surrounded by people. He was surprised to abandon the car and fled. Under the escort of the bodyguard, he managed to escape from the siege.


    His car was not so lucky. It was burned to ashes by the angry crowd.


    The video was put on the Internet, and the crowd angrily said in front of his car: "if you dare to run around for the murderer again, you will not burn your car next time, but you."


    Jiang Kuisheng saw the power of the network at this time. He held his chest / mouth with lingering fear, and fine Han beads appeared on his forehead.


    His era has long passed, replaced by another brand-new era.


    And he was like a faded tide, and he never had a chance to go back to the beach.


    "Master, you must find a way to save Rongrong." Since Jiang Furong was arrested, Jiang''s mother has been crying all day.


    Jiang Kuisheng was upset when he cried and said angrily, "if you can save me, can you not save me? It''s my own daughter, a child who grew up in the palm of his hand. But now you can see that public opinion is so tight that even the mayor / mayor is forced to come out and declare that who dares to help us get through the relationship on the cusp of the storm?"


    Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Jiang''s mother looked stunned: "then, there is no room for maneuver?"


    Jiang Kuisheng sighed and shook his head: "the other party is not only aiming at Rongrong, but at our Jiang family. I was surrounded by many people when I went out today, and I almost couldn''t come back."


    Jiang''s mother was also afraid. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    But more worried is Jiang Furong. I don''t know how she is in prison and whether she has been bullied.


    "Who on earth is having trouble with the yuan family?" Mother Jiang looked puzzled.


    Jiang Kuisheng is also confused. If he continues to be so passive, the Jiang family will really be killed by each other.


    No, he must find out the details of each other.


    The other party used Jiang Furong to deal with the Jiang family. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind.


    Isn''t it the little wild seed from Nangong''s family?


    A little girl film, does she really have such a great ability?


    Whether Jiang Kuisheng believes it or not, the facts are in front of him, and he can''t deny it.


    A piece of news he bought at a huge cost also confirmed his guess.


    Behind the scenes, it is Nangong Jin, the eldest lady of Nangong family.


    With this result, Jiang Kuisheng slumped in his chair. Unexpectedly, he was all powerful all his life, but fell into the hands of a yellow haired girl.


    "Sir, what should we do?" Ginger mother asked with red eyes.


    Jiang Kuisheng shook his head and showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes: "it''s irreparable now. The only way..."


    He slowly looked at Jiang''s mother. The other side looked forward and asked, "what way?"

 Chapter 520

    Jiang Kuisheng bit his teeth, as if he were suffering a lot. He said to Jiang''s mother word by word: "abandon the car and protect the handsome."


    After hearing this, Jiang''s mother was shocked and said, "what, you actually want to give up Rongrong. She''s your own daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can you make such a decision? No, I don''t agree."


    Jiang Kuisheng said with a painful face: "if we don''t give up Rongrong and don''t take an attitude towards the public, the foundation of our Jiang family for decades will be over. Have you ever thought that if we continue to shield Rongrong, those angry people will regard my Jiang''s enterprise as a thorn in the eye. What burns today is my car, and tomorrow it is possible to burn my company and leave me with nothing."


    He patted the back of Jiang''s mother''s hand heavily and said earnestly, "we still have Yao Yao. We have to think about it for her."


    Jiang''s mother kept shedding tears and crying: "no, I don''t agree. I don''t want Rongrong to be sentenced. There must be a way, there must be."


    Seeing that it didn''t make sense with Jiang''s mother, Jiang Kuisheng simply stopped persuading her, but he made a decision in his heart.


    He wants to abandon Jiang Furong and cultivate Nangong Yao with heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "I stand here with a very heavy heart and apologize for my daughter''s mistake." On TV, Jiang Kuisheng, dressed in plain and elegant Tang costumes, said with a sad face: "she has made unforgivable mistakes. I am the goddaughter of the father. Here, I deeply apologize to the families of the victims. In order to show my sincerity, I am willing to be responsible for all the living expenses of their grandparents and grandchildren and compensate them five million yuan. In addition, I would also like to apologize to all the people who care about this case. Here I would like to invent a statement to the public. First, from today on, Jiang Furong is no longer my daughter and the Jiang family has cut off all relations with her. Second, in order to show their sincerity, Jiang will invest in the construction of a welfare home and allocate 100 million yuan to the hospital every year for the normal operation of the welfare home. Orphans will be properly taken care of here, People from all walks of life are welcome to supervise and urge. If you have any good suggestions, you can contact me. "


    A long speech made Jiang Kuisheng win the support of many people.


    After all, the two dead lives are so insignificant compared with the good deeds he has done.


    Jiang''s declining reputation has increased at the fastest rate, and even declining stocks have signs of coming back to life.


    "The old fox is really heartless. He can even break the relationship between father and daughter." Yanwen army hates the way.


    Su Jin picked up the remote control, turned off the TV and said, "what''s strange? If Jiang Kuisheng wants to keep his foundation, he has to give up Jiang Furong, so that he won''t be involved. Otherwise, when the stock falls, his reputation will collapse. Even the gods can''t save his company. At that time, he will have to declare bankruptcy."


    "Then wouldn''t it be cheaper for him?" Yan Wenjun said reluctantly, "we''ve done so much in vain."


    Su Jin gently pulled her lips: "how can it be in vain? Jiang Furong can''t get out anymore. As long as she gets punished, our efforts won''t be in vain. As for Jiang..."


    Su Jin pondered for a moment, and there was a trace of helplessness in his tone: "how can such a huge group be easily pushed down? But after this, his vitality will be greatly hurt. I believe he can''t recover for a long time."


    Yan Wenjun nodded in agreement: "our focus is still on Jiang Furong."


    "I believe she should be very angry and helpless now. When a person is most vulnerable, it is also the best time to pry open her mouth. I think we should go to see her."


    ¡­¡­


    In prison, Jiang Furong stared at the ground with dull eyes and sneered from time to time.


    She never dreamed that she would come to this point.


    What''s more, my father vowed to pave the way for her, but now he personally pushed her to a dead end.


    What went wrong? Why did an ordinary car accident turn into a murder?


    No one told her that there were only endless trials and trials waiting for her.


    She was exhausted. She wanted to see her father, her daughter and a lawyer. All of them were rejected.


    Jiang Furong suddenly felt very afraid. She was afraid of going to jail. She was afraid that after the trial, she would be sentenced to death.


    She hasn''t lived enough and enjoyed enough life. How can she die like this?


    "Let me out, let me out." These days she screamed hysterically, waiting for her is a ruthless stick.


    With a slap, an iron bar hit the fence and made a harsh noise: "if you shout again, you''ll be locked in a small black house."


    Jiang Furong screamed, covered her ears and looked timidly out of the window. A police officer looked at her with disgust: "if it weren''t for your case, I would have gone on vacation. Now I have to work overtime, all because of you, a vicious murderer."


    Jiang Furong shrank in the corner and looked at the police officer trembling. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more.


    Just then, another police officer came over and whispered to the police officer just now. The latter''s face showed a suddenly enlightened expression and nodded.


    Then he opened the prison door and said to Jiang Furong, "come out and someone will visit the prison."


    Jiang Furong went to the prison visit room with joy. She thought it was Nangong Yao or Jiang Kuisheng, but she never thought it was the last person she wanted to see.


    "Bitch / man, what are you doing here?" Jiang Furong shouted at Su Jin excitedly, "I''ve come to this point today. It must be the ghost of you little bitch / man. I''ll kill you."


    "Be honest and dare to kill you again." A police officer came forward, twisted Jiang Furong''s arm behind him and pressed it on the table.


    Jiang Furong''s painful face twisted, but his eyes looked at Su Jin fiercely: "when I go out, I will kill you, bitch / man."


    The police officer saw that she was still hard spoken and was about to hit her, but Su Jin waved her hand: "excuse me, officer, I want to talk to her alone."


    Yan Wenjun came forward and stuffed a stack of thick banknotes in the police officer''s hand. The latter showed a flattering smile on his face, nodded and bowed out.


    "Be careful, miss. I''m right outside the door. Call me if you need anything."


    Then he closed the door considerately.


    Jiang Furong had handcuffs on her feet. She was afraid that she would hurt Su Jin. She locked her hands on the chair.


    She struggled reluctantly and roared: "bitch / man, what are you doing here? Is it to see my joke? Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "Do you think you are still the high Nangong lady, the eldest miss of the yuan family?" Su brocade''s lips raised a sneer: "now you are just a prisoner. You have no right to refuse."

 Chapter 521

    The cold and cruel words slowly overflow from the lips of Su brocade. The smile on her face is beautiful and dangerous, which makes people look scared.


    Jiang Furong stopped struggling, looked at her with hatred and said word by word, "what do you want to do? If you come to see my joke, you have to fulfill your wish. After reading it, you can go."


    Su brocade smiled and shook his head slowly: "not enough."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Furong cried out, "I''ve fallen into such a field. What else do you want? The rabbit bites when it''s anxious. Don''t be too proud. If I don''t die, I''ll go out one day. Then either you or I will die. "


    Su Jin smiled, looked at Jiang Furong with sympathetic eyes and said, "why, you are still dreaming of getting out of here. Don''t you know that Jiang Kuisheng has cut off the relationship with you. From now on, you are no longer the eldest miss of the Jiang family. Do you think he will try his best to save you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Furong stared in horror and shook his head: "no, no, I don''t believe my father would do that."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Jin''s smile is cruel and ironic. She presents the video in front of Jiang Furong. With a slight touch of her finger, she clicks open.


    On the screen, Jiang Kuisheng apologized to the people, and Jiang Furong''s eyes widened.


    When she saw that Jiang Kuisheng said to break off relations with her, the whole person was stupid.


    "No, it''s not true. You said you wouldn''t give up me and would save me. Why, why did you abandon me?" She cried like a child, and the whole person fell into a state of madness.


    Several prison guards heard the sound and looked into the house through the glass. Yan Wenjun waved to them, and they left wisely.


    Jiang Furong cried with tears. Su Jin didn''t speak until he had no strength to cry: "now, do you believe it?"


    "How could he be willing, how could he bear it, ha ha..." a series of desperate and shrill laughter came out of Jiang Furong''s mouth.


    She never dreamed that the closest person stabbed her in the back.


    At this time, Jiang Furong had a feeling of being loveless.


    "The yuan family won''t lose anything without you. You are just a tool for them to set up a chess piece of the yuan family and Nangong family. Now your chess piece is useless. Naturally, you will abandon you and look for the next goal."


    Su Jin''s words completely angered Jiang Furong: "I''m not, I''m not a chess piece, my father really loves me."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Su Jin smiled slowly: "has he ever been in charge of your life and death these years? You don''t have the right to control the family. Has Jiang Kuisheng asked? Have you ever thought that as long as Jiang Kuisheng said a word, you can make earth shaking changes in your life, but he didn''t. He just looked on coldly and watched you struggle, but didn''t even stretch out his hand, because he never paid attention to you and helped you successfully marry into the Nangong family. It''s also because of his selfishness that he married the Nangong family, and the Jiang family will become stronger and stronger. "


    Su Jin''s words completely defeated Jiang Furong. She knew all these things, but when she really said it from others, she found that the reality was so cruel.


    Jiang Kuisheng will not pay attention to a discarded chess piece.


    He loved only himself from beginning to end.


    "Sacrificing you for the prosperity of the yuan family is indeed a very suitable business." In the video, Jiang Kuisheng smiled with great affinity, but in Jiang Furong''s eyes, it was incomparable irony.


    She thought she got the best father''s love in the world, but she was pushed into the abyss in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Furong took a deep breath and said to Su Jin, "haven''t you always wanted to know the cause of your mother''s death?"


    Su brocade''s body stagnated and his heart jumped wildly.


    Her words had an effect on Jiang Furong.


    Waves / waves kept surging in my heart, but I looked at Jiang Furong with a kind of plain eyes.


    Jiang Furong smiled and said, "yes, it was my father who made a fake on your mother''s medical record. He wanted me to marry Nangong instead. Your mother believed the medical record and took a lot of drugs, and those drugs..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Furong''s face showed a sense of revenge, lowered his voice and said to Su Jin, "it''s all carefully prepared by my father for her. How about it? Is it cruel enough?"


    Su Jin looked at Jiang Furong calmly, but the fingers hanging under the table stabbed deeply into the meat, blood and flesh blurred.


    She knew the truth, but it was more cruel than she thought.


    Mother didn''t know until she died. She was framed.


    Jiang Furong has fallen into his crazy imagination and is still talking to himself: "I like Nangong Yi longer than Lin Xu likes him, but as long as Lin Xu is here, Nangong Yi won''t look at me. Later, I married him as I wanted. I thought he would see my good without Lin Xu. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even touch me. Ha ha ha, It''s a great irony. Even if I am pregnant with his child, he has no tenderness for me. What am I trying to do these years? "


    Next, Su Jin has no intention to listen any more.


    With Jiang Furong''s confession, it''s enough.


    Jiang Kuisheng, he is the murderer of his mother. She will recover this debt from him.


    "Master, let''s go." Su Jin''s face was ugly. Yan Wenjun saw something wrong with her and hurried forward to help her.


    The hand inadvertently touched her hand, but it was cold.


    Su brocade is like a living corpse. Except that it can walk and blink, it has no ability to think. It makes people look surprised.


    Yan Wenjun helped her out of the police station slowly. Just outside, Su Jin bent down and vomited.


    "Xiao Jin, are you okay?" Yan Wenjun patted her on the back with worry, and his eyes were full of love.


    No one can be indifferent to the truth of his mother''s tragic death.


    Su Jin can bear it until now. It is beyond the tolerance of ordinary people.


    After half a ring, Su Jin calmed down and said weakly, "take me out of here."


    Yan Wenjun looked at her pale face and nodded, "OK."


    Then he left with Su Jin.


    A month later, Jiang Furong''s judgment was issued. Because the case was serious and bad, she was sentenced to death.


    Nangong Yao fainted when she heard the news.


    Jiang Kuisheng, with a sad face, silently clenched his fist and said fiercely in his eyes, "it''s not a gentleman to revenge this revenge."


    Nangong Yao gave Jiang Furong a simple funeral. Few people went to it. It was very deserted.


    Shortly after the funeral, Jiang Kuisheng announced an important news.


    Jiang''s enterprise will be taken over by Nangong Yao, and he will retire to the second line.

 Chapter 522

    As soon as the news came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Jiang Kuisheng let Nangong Yao be his successor.


    Some people speculate that it may be because of Jiang Furong that Jiang Kuisheng supported her daughter as an heir.


    However, this is also regarded as fat water and does not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    For a time, Nangong Yao became the object of heated discussion. Many rich and powerful families thought of marrying Nangong family.


    Nangong Yao issued a statement at this time, which roughly means that she will leave Nangong''s family and change her surname to Jiang.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Jiang Yao took over the industry of the Jiang family and officially became the new president of the Jiang group.


    The accident happened so fast that people were caught off guard.


    No one expected that Nangong Yao would make such a decision.


    She left Nangong family and changed her name to Jiang, which indirectly showed her attitude to Su Jin.


    She will be at odds with Sujin.


    External events had no impact on Su brocade. When she decided to fight the yuan family, she didn''t want to live in peace with Nangong Yao.


    The decisions she made were already within Su Jin''s expectation.


    Today is the family banquet of Nangong family and the engagement banquet of Su Jin and Fu Siming.


    Nangong family swept away the haze before, and the whole manor was full of joy.


    Especially the old man, his happy mouth can''t close.


    Looking at the intimacy between Su Jin and Fu Siming, the old man sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect to see your engagement banquet at such an old age. I''m really lucky."


    When the old man finished, he took a glass of wine and said to the two people, "Grandpa, I wish you grow old and fly together."


    Then he lifted his neck bravely and dried the wine.


    "Hey, Grandpa..." it''s too late for Su Jin to stop.


    The old man''s action was called a sharp one, and there was not a drop of wine left.


    "Grandpa, the doctor said you can''t drink." Sujin''s way of half anger and half anger.


    The old man smiled: "not afraid, just a glass of wine."


    Then he smacked it, smacked it, and said, "Hey, it''s delicious. I haven''t drunk for a long time."


    His appearance made Su Jin laugh and cry.


    Master Fu looked at the old man with a proud face and didn''t miss the opportunity to lose him: "look at you, you haven''t touched wine for at least half a year."


    The old man rolled his eyes silently: "old man, you can''t stop your mouth when you eat."


    Seeing that the second old man was going to pinch it up again, Su Jin hurried out to be a peacemaker: "Hey, this cod tastes good. The second old man, try it."


    The two old men looked at each other with disgust, then smiled at Su brocade, and all put chopsticks in their face.


    The war was temporarily under control. Su Jin looked helplessly at Fu Siyu, who threw her an expression that I was powerless.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table was lively and harmonious. Only Nangong Yi drank one cup after another.


    Seeing this, Su brocade felt very bad.


    Nangong Yao cuts off the relationship with Nangong family. Nangong Yi doesn''t say it, but she is very sad.


    He has been depressed these days.


    "Dad." Su Jin took advantage of the toast, took a glass and sat next to him.


    Nangong Yi looked up at her and smiled happily at Su Jin: "my little Jin has grown up and wants to marry. I''m really happy to be a father."


    "Sorry, I should have told you earlier." Su Jin kept Nangong Yi from Jiang Furong. She was afraid that he would feel bad.


    Who knows, things are still like this.


    Nangong Yi looked stunned and then showed a far fetched smile: "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''m not good. If I knew the truth earlier, so many things would not happen later. I''m sorry for Lin Xu and failed her."


    "Dad, no one has failed anyone. If you want to blame, it''s because God is too jealous of you. That''s why there are a series of twists and turns behind."


    Nangong Yi''s eyes suddenly turned red. He nodded and said nothing. He picked up his wine glass and said to Su Jin, "don''t say that. Everything is over. Dad, I wish you and Fu Siming a long-term friendship and love."


    Then he drank the wine in the cup.


    Su Jin looked at the white hair beside Nangong Yi''s temples. The eye frame was hot at once. She replaced wine with tea and drank all the tea in the cup.


    But he said to Nangong Yi in his heart, Dad, I''m sorry.


    Fireworks were lit outside the window, and everyone cheered. Su Jin and Fu Sihui stood together and looked out of the window. They smiled knowingly.


    It''s not easy to come to this day with Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming tightly held Su Jin''s small hand, looked at her affectionately, and whispered, "hold your hand and grow old with your son."


    Su brocade looked at him with shame and replied, "I''d like to have a heart and white heads."


    Just then, there was a noise outside the hospital.


    "Mrs. Jiang, you can''t go in, you can''t go in..." as the party came in, several bodyguards stopped a woman into the hospital.


    With a calm face, the woman looked straight at the direction of Su brocade and Fu Siming, and her eyes were full of hate.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Mrs. Jiang insisted on breaking in, but we didn''t stop her."


    Su Jin said to the bodyguard, "I see. Go down."


    The bodyguards all retreated. When they left, they took a careful look at Su Jin and Mrs. Jiang. Everyone can see the invisible spark between them.


    Mrs. Jiang chose to come at this time. She certainly didn''t come to congratulate.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I didn''t know you came. What can I do for you?" Su Jin smiled at Jiang Fu.


    Mrs. Jiang stepped forward two steps and showed a smile: "Miss Nangong ordered a wedding banquet today. Of course I came to congratulate her."


    She took the box in her hand and said to Su Jin, "I''ve prepared a big gift for you. I hope Miss Nangong will accept it."


    Everyone could see that Mrs. Jiang was a bad comer. Everyone looked at the box in her hand for fear that there would be some lethal weapons in it.


    "Why, is this the way Nangong family treats guests?" Mrs. Jiang smiled sarcastically: "it is said that Miss Nangong has great courage and insight. In my opinion, it is just so. As a woman with no strength to bind chickens, you are also so defensive. Indeed, the outside world thinks highly of you."


    Knowing that she was a language enthusiast, Su Jin took a step forward and said with a smile, "my men don''t understand the rules. Let my wife laugh. Since it is a gift carefully selected by my wife, how can I refuse it?"


    She wanted to come forward and take the gift, but Fu Sihui grabbed her and shook his head at her: "don''t go."


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "it''s all right. I''ll be careful."


    Fu Siming, who was willing, took her behind him and said to Su Jin, "I''ll go."


    With that, he walked towards Mrs. Jiang, stood three feet in front of her and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Mrs. Jiang smiled at him and slowly picked up the gift box in her hand: "Mr. Fu should pick it up. I''ll give you a son Guanyin. If it falls on the ground and breaks, it''s unlucky."

 Chapter 523

    Fu Siming smiled faintly at Mrs. Jiang and said gracefully: "don''t worry, Mrs. Jiang, I will live up to your kindness."


    He held out his hand and held the gift firmly in his hand.


    Just then, Mrs. Jiang''s face changed. I don''t know when she had a knife in her hand and stabbed Fu Siming straight.


    "Be careful." Su Jin''s heart lifted high and hurriedly shouted to remind Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming''s eyes sank, his body quickly avoided Mrs. Jiang''s attack, firmly grasped her wrist with one hand, and with only a little force, the sharp knife in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Ah." Mrs. Jiang gave a cry of pain. Although she had no weapons in her hand, she still didn''t give in. She looked at Su Jin with a hateful look and scolded: "little wild seed, I can''t kill you today. I can kill you one day. As long as I breathe, I will avenge my daughter."


    It''s obviously unreasonable to talk to such a person. Su Jin didn''t want to ruin today''s party because she said to the bodyguard, "call the police."


    Mrs. Jiang laughed with a sad smile: "you want to use the same trick to send our mother and daughter to prison. I tell you not to think about it."


    With that, she tried to get rid of Fu Sihui''s grip while Fu Sihui was not paying attention, turned around and bumped her head against the nearby column.


    With a loud bang, Mrs. Jiang''s body slipped to the ground.


    Such changes shocked everyone.


    No one expected that Mrs. Jiang would retaliate against Su Jin in this way of self mutilation.


    "Make an emergency call right away, come on." Fu Siming gave an urgent command, then covered Su Jin''s eyes and whispered, "don''t look."


    Su Jin slowly took down the hand covering her eyes and whispered, "is there any way to save people?"


    Fu Sihui slowly shook his head: "today she came with the determination to die. This hit her skull, and the chance of survival is very slim."


    As a doctor, Su Jin doesn''t know.


    She asked this just to find a spiritual comfort for herself.


    Fu Siming held her in his arms and comforted, "don''t think too much."


    When they sent Mrs. Jiang to the hospital, Jiang Yao came with people. She looked at Mrs. Jiang with broken head and blood, and gave a sad Scream: "grandma..."


    Step by step, Jiang Yao fell down beside Mrs. Jiang and touched her face with trembling / shaking hands: "grandma, how could it be like this? What''s the matter with you? Get up."


    Jiang Yao''s heart was broken when she cried. Someone came forward and advised, "Miss Jiang, it''s urgent to send Mrs. Jiang to the hospital first."


    After listening, she nodded heavily: "yes, take grandma to the hospital."


    As the people ran for a few steps, she suddenly turned her head, looked at Su Jin with hatred, and said with gnashing teeth: "Nangong Jin, if my grandmother has three long and two short comings, even if she is dead, I will bury you with her."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    The good party was mixed like this, and Su Jin''s mood was unspeakable.


    She had no intention of making enemies with others, but it seemed that a pair of invisible hands dragged her to the abyss.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Fu Siming silently accompanied her and whispered, "wait a few days, we''ll go back to the imperial capital."


    "OK." Su brocade gently leaned in his arms.


    That night, they slept in the same room.


    Just hug each other quietly and warm each other with each other''s temperature.


    At 5 a.m., the hospital heard that Mrs. Jiang died because her injury was too serious.


    At almost the same time, Jiang Yao deliberately killed Su Jin and reported the case to the police.


    People were carried out from Nangong''s house. Whether Su Jin was the murderer or not, she was to blame.


    Early in the morning, the police car blocked the door of Nangong''s house.


    Several police officers found Su Jin and explained the situation to her: "now Jiang Yao is biting you to death. Even if you have a witness to prove that you didn''t kill the person, you can''t rule out your suspicion for the time being. Miss Nangong, please cooperate with our investigation."


    Su Jinmu sat in place expressionless, his eyes calm: "I have monitoring to prove that Mrs. Jiang committed suicide, not murder. Why can''t this prove my innocence?"


    The police officer looked embarrassed: "the matter came out at Nangong''s house. Even if there is monitoring, the police should check whether someone is cheating. If everything proves to be true, it will naturally return Miss Nangong''s innocence."


    "It''s ridiculous." Nangong Yi slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "obviously Mrs. Jiang intended to commit murder first. She didn''t commit suicide. Everyone saw it. Why did she rely on my family?"


    The officer''s face was slightly heavy, his tone was raised, and he said to Nangong Yi, "Mr. Nangong, we also hope that Nangong eldest lady is innocent. Now we just want to ask her to go to the police station to record a confession. After asking, she will be released naturally. You are so nervous that you don''t want us to take people away. Is there any secret?"


    The other party took a tough attitude and threatened Nangong Yi with process rules. He had no way to refuse.


    But Su Jin is pregnant now. If she is locked up, it is difficult to ensure that she will have no accidents inside.


    What''s more, Jiang Yao insists that she is the murderer and will easily let her out?


    Fu Siming also thought of this problem.


    But he had no reason not to let the police take Su Jin.


    If the resistance is strong, the other party will certainly arrest / arrest him for obstructing official business.


    When Sujin is alone, it will be even more dangerous.


    I have to say that Jiang Yao''s skill is really powerful. She immediately put the brocade in danger.


    "Dad, I''ll be fine." Su Jin motioned Nangong Yi to be calm, then stood up and said to the police, "I''ll go with you."


    "Xiao Jin, you can''t go." Nangong Yi said anxiously and shook his head at her.


    At this time, where is Su Jin''s choice? She has to go to the police station this time.


    The policeman looked at Nangong Yi''s obstruction and said with a gloomy face: "Mr. Nangong, please cooperate with our work. We just ask questions according to the process, and we won''t do anything to miss Nangong."


    It''s good that he didn''t say so. After that, Nangong Yi became more worried.


    "I hope you will do what you say. If my daughter is hurt a little, even if she steps down the police station, I will get justice for her."


    The policeman smiled coldly at Nangong Yi: "threatening the police is a felony, Mr. Nangong."


    With that, they took Su brocade away from Nangong''s house.


    "Xiaojin''s going here will not be as simple as it seems." Nangong Yi''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters and said to Fu Sihui, "we must save Xiaojin in the shortest time. The longer it takes, the more dangerous she will be."

 Chapter 524

    Fu Siming naturally knew this truth. He immediately contacted the most famous local lawyer and was ready to go to the police station to bail Su Jin out.


    The two men acted separately and were ready to rescue Sujin.


    In the police station.


    Su Jin was taken alone to an interrogation room with dazzling lights. She was forced to sit on a stool and wait for questions.


    The long time of sitting still made Sujin uncomfortable.


    Coupled with the dazzling light, she felt dizzy.


    Under the burning / hot light, Su brocade was thirsty, but no one handed her a glass of water.


    After such folding / grinding for nearly 20 minutes, two fat female police officers came in.


    After they came in, they closed the door heavily and sat at the desk with no expression behind them.


    "Can you pour me a glass of water?" Su Jin communicates with each other in English with a very modest attitude.


    The policewoman looked at her and did not act. Instead, she spread Ben and began to ask, "Miss Nangong, what do you think of Mrs. Jiang''s tragic death at Nangong''s home?"


    The policewoman''s questioning is very clever. She doesn''t seem to be asking what happened, but like inducing / luring.


    Su Jin naturally knew that the other party had ulterior motives and clearly replied, "I''m sorry for Mrs. Jiang''s death. I''m sorry for not stopping her suicide in time."


    "Is that all?" The policewoman spread her hands and asked Su Jin with an exaggerated expression: "during this period, have you ever done anything to annoy her, such as cursing, or using her daughter''s death to annoy her?"


    Su Jin''s face sank and said to the policewoman, "officer, please pay attention to your words. I don''t think you''re making a confession. It''s beyond the scope of recording a confession. I have the right to refuse to answer."


    The female police officer didn''t expect Su Jin to have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, let''s change the way of inquiry. Miss Nangong, why did Mrs. Jiang go to Nangong''s house with weapons? She broke in without saying hello to Nangong''s house in advance. We have doubts about this. Nangong''s house is heavily guarded. She is a woman with no strength to bind chickens, How did you break through the layers of guards and go to the inner yard? Or did you deliberately release water and lure her in? "


    If you answer this question carelessly, it will make su brocade fall into each other''s trap.


    "Mrs. Jiang goes to Nangong''s house with gifts. In my hometown, there is a proverb called reaching out without smiling. Although there is a festival with Mrs. Jiang, the security guard still respects her. She is a woman and has not been forcibly blocked, so Mr. Jiang will enter the inner courtyard. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    The policewoman frowned and whispered a few words with another policewoman. The other party showed a helpless expression and said there was nothing to do.


    They shook their heads and sighed, expressing their dissatisfaction with the impeccable answer of Sujin.


    After asking a few questions, Su brocade perfectly avoided the pit dug by the other party. Seeing that the other party couldn''t find any useful information, he simply didn''t ask.


    The policewoman left the interrogation room, closed the door and left Su Jin alone.


    "Wait a minute." Su Jin stopped the policewoman before the other party left.


    The policewoman looked at each other suspiciously and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "Please pour me a glass of water." Su Jin said, "I am a pregnant woman now. You have no right to abuse / treat me. If I have any problems with my baby, I think you can''t escape / get rid of your responsibility."


    Su Jin''s words surprised the other party. Two policewomen looked at Su Jin''s small / belly in surprise, and then a policewoman went out.


    Through the glass, the policewoman communicated with the police outside. The other side explained helplessly, but the policewoman was very angry and said something to the other side loudly.


    The policeman hung his face, apparently trained.


    Then the policewoman came in, carrying not only water, but also some meals, and turned off the light on the head of Sujin.


    "I''m really sorry. We didn''t know you were pregnant in advance. You deserve it. Please don''t mention it."


    There is fresh milk, fruit and a cake on the table in front of me.


    Suddenly from hell to heaven, Su Jin felt unspeakably relaxed. Her attitude towards the policewoman was better: "thank you."


    The policewoman was flattered, shook her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Then she looked carefully out of the window and said to Su Jin, "if there''s anything, please shout for help."


    Then she walked out as if nothing had happened.


    Su Jin is relieved to eat the food in front of her. She knows that no one will do anything in the food.


    Now she''s careful. It''s the person Jiang Rong bought into the police station.


    After drinking milk and cake, Su Jin has strength.


    She closed her eyes and slowly regained her strength.


    Ears are alert to the movement around.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside.


    Almost at the moment when the other party entered the door, Su Jin opened his eyes.


    Two blacks appeared in front of him, looking at Su Jin with poor eyes.


    Su Jin suddenly became alert, looked at them and asked, "who are you?"


    The black pretended to be calm and said to Su Jin, "we''re going to transfer you to another interrogation room. Please come with us."


    "Why, isn''t the usual interrogation here? Why change places?" A series of questions stunned the black.


    One of them frowned and said impatiently, "let you go. You can go where there is so much nonsense. If you don''t want to suffer, be honest and obedient."


    He waved his fist fiercely at Su brocade, while the other looked nervously out of the window from time to time.


    They don''t look like people in the police station.


    Su Jin''s heart pounded, but her face showed a frightened expression. She timidly nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that she was obedient, the black wanted to handcuff Su Jin. At the moment when the black man stretched out his hand, Su Jin suddenly ran to the door and shouted for help: "help, help..."


    Unfortunately, before she ran to the door, she was caught by the black man and quickly covered Su Jin''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    The powerful anesthetic made Su brocade stare.


    She tried to hold her breath, but it was too late.


    The anesthetic inhaled into the nasal cavity and soon played a role. Su Jin felt that his body was as soft as uncontrollable.


    Then he was held by the black man and quickly left the interrogation room.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sujin woke up.


    In front of her eyes, she couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly. She shook her head hard, and the field of vision gradually became clear.


    "Ha ha ha, she woke up..." a man''s laughter came in her ear, and a big hand pinched her hard.


    The pain made Su Jin clear. She saw several blacks in the house, smiling greedily at her.


    "Hey, hey, wake up just in time. I haven''t played with such a beautiful woman."


    "What are you waiting for? I can''t wait to take off her clothes."

 Chapter 525

    Two blacks came forward and pressed Su Jin''s arm.


    Su Jin looked at the man in the house in horror and shouted, "go away, go away, don''t touch me."


    The more she struggled, the more excited the men were.


    One of the blacks couldn''t help touching her thigh and said excitedly, "Oh, it''s so smooth / tender. It''s really the best of women."


    "Take off her clothes." A black man couldn''t wait to come forward and reached out to tear / pull the clothes on Sujin.


    Su brocade screamed, revealing her smooth shoulders with the sound of cloth tearing.


    The black man was more excited and began to whistle: "you''d better save your energy. Even if you cry for a broken throat, no one will come to save you. If you cooperate, we''ll make you die faster."


    "Who is it?" While dodging the man''s touch, Su Jin shouted, "who wants to hurt me so?"


    Although the man''s name had appeared in Su Jin''s mind, she still wanted to verify it.


    The black man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Jin cared about who wanted to kill her at this time.


    "Miss Jiang said, she wants us to play you rotten, and then kill and chop you up to feed the wolf." A black man slipped slowly along Su Jin''s cheek with the back of his hand. He seemed to enjoy Su Jin''s scream and fear.


    The finger fell on her shoulder socket and forced a pick, and the shoulder strap broke in two.


    Su Jin didn''t scream, but looked at the ceiling in despair.


    When the man saw that she no longer screamed, he was a little angry. He slapped Su Jin on the face and immediately blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Shout, you shout."


    Just as the black man was about to tear open his Sujin coat, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    A loud bang startled the people in the house.


    Su Jin''s dead gray eyes looked at the door. In the backlight, Fu Siming was like a God coming, and clouds were everywhere on his handsome face, as if Luocha had come to ask for his life.


    "Xiaojin." Seeing the scene in the house, Fu Sihui shouted, then punched down the blacks who stopped him, and kicked away the blacks who were pressing Su Jin''s arms.


    The coat on her body accurately covered Su Jin. Su Jin only felt her body tight. She had been tightly held in her arms by Fu Siming.


    The struggle just now has exhausted Su brocade''s strength.


    She was dying in Fu Siming''s arms, looked at his anxious eyes, smiled apologetically, and then fainted.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaojin..." Fu Sihui shouted twice, but Su Jin didn''t move. His eyes were terrible and frightening, like a demon who wanted to eat people.


    Looking at the trembling blacks in the house, a few words burst out from their teeth: "leave one alive, and none of the others."


    All the soldiers who followed him came in armed. Hearing Fu Siming''s order, they all rushed in with weapons.


    Fu Siming picked up Su brocade and strode out of the room.


    "Spare your life, please don''t kill me." A thin black man knelt on the ground and kept begging.


    Someone took him aside and then pulled the trigger against the others in the house. The sound of Qiang sounded, and the scream of people came out of the house and disappeared.


    Just then, there was another sound of Qiang.


    The thin black man was stiff, a blood hole appeared on his forehead, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Protect Mr. Fu." More than a dozen soldiers surrounded Fu Siming and escorted him to the car.


    At the same time, several people ran quickly in the direction of Qiang just now.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. The black man is dead." A man like an officer apologized to Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming nodded without expression, held Su Jin tighter, and said in a deep voice, "go to the hospital right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, ward.


    Su Jin was lying on the hospital bed, sleeping uneasily. Her eyebrows were always locked, and her mouth kept sobbing and crying.


    "Go away, don''t come near me, go away..."


    She sobbed and screamed.


    Fu Sihui looked at him with red eyes, and his face was covered with clouds. Even killing those bastards could hardly dispel his hatred.


    "Sorry, I''m late." The man standing behind Fu Siming looked sad. His eyes looking at Su Jin were full of apology: "if I arrived earlier, Xiao Jin wouldn''t be like this."


    This man is Yun Anhao who studied abroad. At the beginning, he settled abroad with his father to avoid everything at home.


    However, he became a translator and was appreciated by the governor as a translator.


    It happened that he was stationed in another city in South Africa. After hearing the news of Su Jin''s arrest, he rushed over without stopping.


    With his relationship with the governor, Yun Anhao mobilized the military and finally rescued Su Jin.


    Fu Siming''s face was gloomy and his eyes were filled with hatred. He had never been so out of control as now.


    When he saw Sujin pressed on the bed by several men, his heart was broken.


    If he goes for another minute, he can''t imagine what will happen.


    But one thing is certain that Sujin will never live with such grievances / humiliations.


    The fist was clenched tightly, as if all the strength of the whole body were condensed on the fist. Even Yun Anhao was afraid when he saw it.


    In his impression, Fu Siming is a refined man. He has never seen Fu Siming show such a cruel side.


    "Think." Yun Anhao patted him on the shoulder and advised him, "the witness has been killed. It shows that the other party is prepared. The situation in South Africa is complex. I suggest you''d better leave here with Xiaojin and leave the rest to me."


    Fu Siming was unmoved. He stubbornly looked at Su brocade and said word by word from between his teeth: "I want the Jiang family to disappear completely from South Africa and have no strength to turn over."


    Yun Anhao wrung his eyebrows and said, "but you know the Jiang family has deep roots and luxuriant leaves. It''s not easy to shake it."


    "Ten billion, is that enough?" Fu Siming spoke faintly.


    However, Yun Anhao took a breath and looked at Fu Sishui with a shocked face: "are you crazy? Don''t tell me you want to use so much money just to break Jiang''s back."


    "Within one day, I want all Jiang''s industries to be surnamed Fu."


    Yun Anhao looked at Fu Siming with his mouth open. A voice sounded in his mind: rush the crown and be angry.


    After taking a deep breath, Yun Anhao said with a happy face: "Sujin is lucky to meet you. I will try my best to settle what you ask."


    "Thank you." Fu Siming''s low way.


    Yun Anhao nodded and saw Fu Siming holding Su Jin''s hand tightly, with a trace of warmth / flow in his heart.


    It is said that the business tycoon of the imperial capital is cold-blooded and ruthless. It seems that the rumors are not necessarily true.


    Ruthless men are often the most affectionate.


    Isn''t Fu Sihui the best example?

 Chapter 526

    President''s office of Jiang group.


    Jiang Yao wore a capable professional suit with exquisite makeup on her face and looked at the distant scenery with a gloomy face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. She was about to succeed, but suddenly a well-trained team came out and saved the people."


    At his desk, a man bowed his head and his face was full of fear.


    Jiang Yao kept tightening her hand holding the pen, and the hatred in her eyes became stronger: "failure, are you all waste? Doesn''t it mean that the people you are looking for are reliable? How can you fail?"


    The man bowed his head and dared not speak again.


    Jiang Yao threw her pen at the man.


    The man didn''t dare to dodge. He let the sharp tip of the pen stab his face and immediately blood flowed like a column.


    "Get out." With a cold face, Jiang Yao threw a card at the man''s feet and said coldly.


    The man picked up the card, bowed respectfully to her, and then went out.


    After the man left, Jiang Yao leaned weakly against the back of the chair and closed her eyes slightly.


    Why is God so kind to Su brocade? She has carefully arranged for so long, and she can escape / escape from danger.


    "Su Jin, Fu Sishui, don''t think I''ll forget it. I''ll live with you all my life and avenge my mother and grandmother."


    A line of tears slipped / fell from the corners of Jiang Yao''s eyes.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Yao fiercely opened her eyes. The cowardice in her eyes faded and was replaced by cruelty.


    "Come in." She said.


    The assistant came in from the outside with an anxious look on his face and stood in front of her: "Miss Jiang, it''s not good."


    "Say." Jiang Yao glanced at the other party coldly. The latter lowered his head in fear and said in a low voice: "today, the company suffered more than 100 chargebacks. Not only that, several entertainment / entertainment cities under Jiang''s enterprise were also sealed up, and the stock fell by 10 percentage points."


    Jiang Yao fiercely opened her eyes, looked at her assistant strangely and said anxiously, "are you kidding? Other companies are eager to cooperate with Jiang. Who would make such a stupid move?


    The entertainment / entertainment city is linked to some important politicians. They all have shares in the entertainment / entertainment city. If they are sealed up, it''s not to lift a stone and hit their own feet? "


    The assistant hung his head and said with a frightened face: "at first I didn''t believe it, but now all orders have been returned, and our capital chain has been broken. If the capital can''t operate normally, the enterprise can only declare bankruptcy."


    "I have at least billions of Yuan''s funds. How can I break it?" Jiang Yao is anxious. She has never encountered such a problem since she took over the company.


    The assistant said anxiously, "now all of our factories have stopped production, and the employees gather in the factory and ask for wages. Not only that, many executives of our company have been poached by mysterious people, and now the company..."


    Speaking of this, the assistant carefully looked at Jiang Yao. The latter''s eyes were cold and asked, "how''s the company now?"


    "Now there are only 10% of the top management in the company." The assistant summoned up his courage and said the second half of the sentence: "one tenth of these 10% have submitted a resignation report."


    "How could this happen?" Jiang Yao shouted, collapsed, covered her head with her hand, and said, "what should I do now, what should I do? Someone must be deliberately fooling me. Who is the other side? "


    The assistant shook his head in fear: "it must be a terrible existence to dig out Jiang overnight."


    His words reminded Jiang Yao. Her eyes widened fiercely, and the name of a man in her mind was ready to come out.


    In addition to Fu Sihui''s ability, she can''t think of a second person.


    He must be taking revenge on Jiang for Su Jin.


    "Miss Jiang, you''d better find a way quickly now. If it''s later, you can''t keep anything." The assistant then shook his head and sighed, "I''m leaving too. Take care of yourself."


    "What, even you have to go?" Jiang Yao regained her mind and looked at the assistant in front of her with an unbelievable look on her face: "you''ve been in the company for ten years and haven''t seen any storms. Now if even you leave at this time, who else can I use?"


    The assistant looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. I''ve worked in the company for ten years, but I can''t afford a suite. A company came to dig me. It not only provided me with a room but also a car. The annual salary tripled. People go up and the water flows down. Don''t blame me. This is the last time I serve you. Bye."


    Put some information in front of Jiang Yao. The assistant strode towards the door. When he left, he looked at Jiang Yao and said to her, "now only the bank can save the company. If you can borrow 10 billion, maybe it can be saved."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    Jiang Yao held the table in her hand and sneered: "ten billion, ha ha, where did she get so much money? Fu Sishui, you are really cruel enough to surprise the enemy with a move. You don''t even have time to give me a response. You brought down such a big Jiang family. "


    Even if she heard a little wind, Jiang wouldn''t fall down in an instant.


    With a stiff step, Jiang Rong slowly walked out of the president''s office.


    Outside the office, there was a mess.


    All the employees have left, and only a few are still there.


    Seeing Jiang Yao coming out, they were all surprised, quickly threw away the equipment in their hands, grabbed the door and ran away.


    Jiang Yao looked at the faces of these people and ignored them with a cold hiss.


    The trees fall, the monkeys scatter, the walls fall, and the people push.


    Overnight, she changed from the president who everyone feared to a street mouse who everyone shouted and beat.


    Nangong Jin, damn you.


    I am reduced to today, all because of you.


    Bell


    When a call came in, Jiang Yao took a look and hung up.


    It''s Jiang Kuisheng. Obviously, he also got the news.


    Jiang Yao didn''t know how to explain to him and simply stopped.


    But he continued to fight, twice and ten times at a time. Finally, Jiang Yao couldn''t stand it and answered the phone: "Hello, Grandpa."


    "What''s the matter with Yao Yao? Why did I hear someone say that Jiang''s family is going bankrupt? Who is spreading rumors and causing trouble? Don''t they want to live?" Jiang Kuisheng was very angry on the phone. Obviously, he didn''t realize what was going to happen.


    Jiang Yao burst into tears and choked and said to him, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, these are true. Jiang''s family is really bankrupt."


    "Ah..." Jiang Kuisheng looked surprised: "how is this possible? It will never happen. Jiang''s enterprise has strong funds, unless someone deliberately destroys..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Kuisheng seemed to think of something and asked anxiously, "did you provoke Nangong Jin again, so you were retaliated by her? I told you not to act rashly for the time being. Why don''t you listen? "

 Chapter 527

    Jiang Yao couldn''t say anything. She just cried. Jiang Kuisheng knew it was true. For a moment, he stared with big eyes and creaked in his throat. Then he heard a bang and a heavy object falling to the ground.


    "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you? The young lady is not well. The old man fainted. Come back quickly. " When the maid''s anxious voice sounded on the phone, Jiang Yao stopped crying and hurried out.


    In the afternoon, an explosive news swept across South Africa.


    Jiang Yao issued a statement with red eyes.


    Jiang''s enterprise officially went bankrupt because of poor management.


    All its stores, factories, department stores and entertainment cities will be closed, and the court will auction all these properties.


    The money will be used to return the workers'' wages and severance pay, and all the real estate of the Jiang family will be confiscated.


    For a moment, Jiang Yao fell from the shining President Jiang to the dust.


    From the heir with a fortune of 10 billion to a poor man with nothing.


    Su Jin looked at the exciting news on TV. Her expressionless face finally moved.


    "Jiang Yao, it''s just like this. It''s cheaper for you. What you have done on me is much more than what you bear now."


    She almost lost her innocence.


    She almost lost her baby.


    Almost, she died in humiliation.


    All this was caused by Jiang Yao. She just let her go bankrupt. It''s really cheap for her.


    Su Jin''s heart was full of hate. She wanted to step on Jiang Yao and let her taste the humiliation of men.


    Let her feel what despair is.


    Fu Siming felt the hatred emanating from Su brocade. Her shoulders trembled / trembled slightly, her hands clenched tightly, and her fingerbones turned white.


    The harm Jiang Yao brought to her is estimated to be indelible for a long time.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Sihui gently put her hands on Su Jin''s shoulders, but she shrunk fiercely and looked at him with a defensive face.


    When she realized that the person in front of her was Fu Siming, she gradually relaxed, but she still resisted Fu Siming''s approach.


    Fu Siming sighed helplessly, his eyes full of love.


    Stretch out your hand and slowly shrink back.


    A gentle face said, "do you want to eat?"


    When Su Jin saw Fu Siming''s loss at the bottom of his eyes, a trace of heartache rose in his heart.


    She also wants to hug and kiss Fu Siming tightly and do what normal couples should do.


    But since then, she has been very resistant to things between men and women.


    As long as Fu Siming wants to be close to her, she is nervous and wants to escape.


    They tried to break through this psychological barrier of Sujin, but each time they ended in failure.


    As long as Fu Siming''s attitude is a little tough, Su Jin will resist fiercely, and even her body has a resistance reaction.


    She shivers and vomits.


    This symptom will last for a long time until there is no one around her.


    Fu Siming was also very painful. He once asked a psychologist. The doctor told him that Su Jin''s behavior was a sequelae of psychological trauma.


    Need to do psychological counseling, coupled with drugs, slow treatment, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    "Oh, good." Su Jin looked at Fu Siming apologetically, slowly scooped a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and put it into her mouth. She said to him, "I''m sorry."


    "This dish is also very good. Try it." Fu Siming didn''t approach. He pushed the small dish in front of Su brocade and quickly took back his hand.


    He deliberately cut off the topic. Of course, Su Jin knew that Fu Siming was for her good.


    He didn''t want Sujin to recall those unbearable pictures.


    Su Jin stopped talking and drank porridge slowly. Fu Siming transferred the phone to a variety show.


    Su Jin looked at the funny variety show and finally had a smile on her face.


    The atmosphere between the two relaxed a little. Fu Sihui took the opportunity to say, "shall we go back to the imperial capital?"


    Everything here is over. Su Jin also wants to return to the familiar environment.


    More importantly, she thought Jiang wennuan was warm and Sheng Yunfu.


    "OK, let''s go back." Su Jin smiled at Fu Siming. Fu Siming resisted his inner impulse, nodded to her, and then said, "I''ll arrange."


    ¡­¡­


    "What, are you going back?" Nangong Yi was surprised when he heard that Su Jin was going back to the imperial capital. He was very reluctant to give up Su Jin and wanted to leave her with him.


    But he also knew that there were bad memories of Sujin here. It was the right choice for her to return to DIDU.


    Su Jin nodded slowly: "yes, I have discussed it with Si Yu."


    After a pause, Su Jin said again, "Dad, do you want to go with us?"


    Nangong Yi thought about this problem seriously. He also wanted to accompany his daughter, but he couldn''t give up when he thought of Lin Xu on this land.


    "Forget it, I''ve lived here for decades. I can''t adapt to the drunken life of the imperial capital. I''d better provide for the elderly here. It''s good to go up the mountain and talk to your mother." Nangong Yi deliberately said it was easy, but Su Jin clearly saw the tears in his eyes.


    He is really reluctant to part with himself.


    A soft heart, Su brocade said to Nangong Yi, "I will come back to see you every once in a while. You can also go to see me."


    Nangong Yi smiled. "You''re right. It''s not life and death. It''s not easy to see you as long as I want to."


    They all laughed. Nangong Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "does the old man know about it?"


    Su Jin shook her head with a tangled face: "I haven''t figured out how to tell him."


    If the old man knew that Su brocade was going back to the imperial capital, he would knock her on the head with a crutch angrily.


    "It''s not too late for this matter. You''d better explain it to him as soon as possible so as not to make the old man angry." After a pause, Nangong Yi said again, "in fact, you are the one who hurts the old man most. Xiaojin, don''t let the old man down."


    Nangong Yi is talking about the problem of heirs. The old man has to be angry if she becomes a deserter.


    Su Jin nodded: "I''ve already solved this problem. Don''t worry, Dad."


    "Have you really thought about it?" Nangong Yi is skeptical.


    Su Jin nodded firmly: "Grandpa will agree. I''ll find him now."


    Then she ran out.


    Nangong Yi looked at her figure running out and wondered, "what is she going to say to the old man? It''s so mysterious."


    In the old house.


    The old man was lying comfortably in the sun on the couch. The housekeeper waved a fan for him. There were still brewed tea on the mahogany table, and the fragrance slowly drifted around.


    Su brocade sniffed vigorously and said intoxicated, "it smells good."


    Then, regardless of whether the old man agreed or not, he poured a cup and tasted: "it''s delicious."

 Chapter 528

    Seeing her greedy appearance, the old man half narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "monkey, run to Grandpa and steal food."


    As he spoke, he took a fan and gently hit Su brocade''s hand.


    Su Jin''s hand shrunk, and the old man threw himself into the air. The latter lost his face and murmured, "it''s really like a monkey. He''s very sensitive."


    Su Jin smiled and leaned forward and said mysteriously to the old man, "Grandpa, what do you think I brought you?"


    The old man''s eyes widened. Su brocade took out a bowl of soup from behind and pushed it in front of him: "just made it."


    "Ah, custard." The old man''s eyes suddenly widened and happily followed a child who had candy. Yes: "I haven''t eaten it for a long time, but you are a girl with filial piety. You know I''m good. Let alone your skill, even the hotel chef can''t match it."


    The old man ate several mouthfuls at once and praised the craftsmanship of Su brocade.


    Su Jin could not bear to say what he said when he saw how happy he was eating.


    "Why, chicken feathers block your throat. If you have anything to say, fart quickly." While eating the egg soup, the old man lost a few words of Su brocade.


    Su Jinshan smiled and wanted to find a euphemism to tell the old man that she was going back to the imperial capital. The old man seemed to see through her mind and had fun with her. He said meaningfully, "the little chicken has hard wings and wants to fly."


    "Grandpa, can you see?" Su Jin murmured.


    The old man snorted coldly. While putting something in his mouth, he pointed to his eyes with his fingers: "I''m old, but I''m clear-minded. As soon as you pout, I know what shit you''re going to shit. Go back if you want. I know you can''t stay here."


    Finally, he gave Su brocade a look: "little white eyed wolf."


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. She thought the old man would be furious. Unexpectedly, the old man had already understood her mind.


    "Is emperor capital fun?" The old man asked with a yearning face.


    Su Jin nodded: "that''s where I lived since I was a child. There are my friends and my favorite people. I can''t give up them. More importantly, I haven''t finished my study."


    The old man said thoughtfully, "I heard that there are many delicious food in the imperial capital."


    "Yes, if Grandpa went there, he would like it too." Sujin yearns for the way.


    The old man put down the bowl, picked up a cup of tea and said, "I''ll forget it. You old arms and legs can''t run if you want to. But you young people are energetic. It''s not a bad thing to walk more than four. After all, South Africa is small. You can''t show your ambition here. When you can call the wind and rain in the Imperial City, come back and tell my old man, Even if I climb, I will climb to the field to hold you. "


    "Grandpa..." the old man was obviously reluctant to give up Su brocade, but he said some heroic words for fear of her sadness.


    Su Jin choked. She felt that no matter how much she said, it was meaningless.


    The only thing we can do is to make some achievements in the imperial capital and make the old people look bright.


    "Come on, come on, don''t stir up feelings. I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?" The old man waved impatiently: "when I die, you can work hard. Go, go, go."


    The old man waved and blasted people. Su Jin reluctantly got up, looked at the old man, and then strode and walked outside the door.


    After taking a few steps, the old man stopped her again: "how can the company be adjusted as soon as you leave?"


    Until now, the old man remembered that no one cared about the company.


    Su Jin smiled at the old man: "I''ve thought about people, so my father will take over my work."


    Then he ran out quickly.


    The old man was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for half a sound. He raised his eyes and asked the housekeeper, "did this little girl pit me?"


    The housekeeper looked embarrassed and dared not speak.


    The eldest young lady obviously quit her job by piling up pieces. Taking Nangong Yi is just a shield.


    The old man looked regretful: "Oh, no, hurry to catch up with me."


    The housekeeper smiled and advised, "don''t worry, sir. Even if the eldest lady is not here, she is also the heir of the Nangong family. If you don''t want her, you often go to see her."


    His mind was exposed by the housekeeper, and the old man couldn''t hang on his face: "who misses her, I''m just worried about the company."


    "The wind is strong. Let''s go back to the house."


    "Look back, I''m angry at the thought of that girl."


    At this time, Sujin has boarded the plane to the imperial capital.


    Fu Siming chartered a plane for her. There was no one on the plane except a few accompanying people.


    Su Jin had a single seat. Fu Siming was afraid that she had a psychological burden, so he sat behind her.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so far away from me." Su Jin murmured a sentence after half a ring: "I can accept everything except intimate contact."


    After hearing this, Fu Siming smiled faintly at her: "sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when I get there."


    He knows what happened to Su Jin. He must restrain himself before she fully recovers.


    "Well, I slept." Su Jin smiled apologetically at Fu Siming, who nodded, then turned on the computer and began to work.


    These days, Sujin was tired. She put the seat flat, covered the blanket and closed her eyes.


    Fu Siming saw Su Jin fall asleep, then clicked on the flashing picture frame on the computer, and a man''s picture jumped out.


    Yun Anhao: Si Yu, Jiang Yao has a new situation.


    Fu Sihui frowned and quickly knocked down a few words: "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this first." Yun Anhao sent a link to Fu Siming. Fu Siming opened it and smiled when he saw the content above.


    "Jiang Yao, she really has some skills."


    Yun Anhao gave Fu Siming a piece of news, which said that the president of Baihua bank secretly met with the information / person,


    There is also a picture.


    Jiang Yao, with a sweet face, leaned in the arms of a gray haired old man. They looked like teenagers apart, just like Master Sun love.


    "Jiang Yao found president Baihua as a backer. She won''t stop. Be careful with Su Jin." Yun Anhao quickly knocked down a line of words.


    "Although President Baihua has less wealth than Fu, he is the boss of the banking industry. Many banks are linked with the boss. If he wants to use the bank to fight Fu, you and Xiaojin will be in danger."


    Fu Siming chuckled and knocked down two words: "thank you."


    The hundred footed insect died but did not freeze. He let Jiang Yao go because she had Nangong''s blood.


    If she makes waves again, he doesn''t mind letting her taste the taste of falling from the cloud again.

 Chapter 529

    The flight of more than ten hours exhausted Sujin.


    But when she saw the emperor slowly appear in front of her, she was really excited.


    "Wow, long lost hometown, I''m back." She stretched out her arms in a flying shape and cheered.


    Fu Siming saw that there was finally a trace of vitality on her, and the corners of her lips unconsciously aroused.


    It seems right to come back.


    "Well, it''s about to land. Sit down." Fu Siming''s tone was spoiled and helpless: "I''m a mother / person. How can I be so impetuous."


    Su Jin was embarrassed to spit out her tongue / head. Then she seemed to think of what it was and asked, "warm, does Sheng Yunfu know I''m pregnant?"


    Fu Siming nodded: "I see."


    Su Jin was stunned in situ, her eyes were wide, and then her hands covered her face: "ah, they know, then I have to be laughed to death."


    Unmarried, pregnant and not yet graduated.


    Su Jin thought about it sadly. She calculated. When she graduated, it was just when she gave birth.


    Isn''t it that she wants to hold the children in one hand and take graduation photos with them?


    Su Jin''s reaction made Fu Siming feel at a loss. He wanted to comfort her and was afraid of Su Jin''s resistance to him. He could only sit in place with a stiff body and said, "no, you think too much."


    Su Jin didn''t listen. She fell into a panic before pregnancy and looked tangled.


    The plane landed slowly in the tangle of Su brocade. Fu Siming packed her belongings and then took her off the plane.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Su Jin saw Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu waving to her in the distance.


    "Warm, Yunfu." Su Jin responded to them.


    The two quickly ran to the Su brocade. Jiang wennuan looked up and down at the Su brocade. Tears swirled in his eyes: "Xiao Jin, you are thin."


    With that, tears fell down. He hugged Su brocade into his arms and cried into tears: "during your absence, we all miss you. Do you know how worried Yunfu and I are? We can''t wait to insert a pair of wings and run to help you."


    Su brocade was also glittering with tears rendered by the two. After comforting this and that, the three cried together.


    Sheng Yunfu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes fell on the small / belly of Su Jin. She said to Jiang wennuan, "all right, don''t cry. Xiao Jin''s body is not suitable to cry now."


    Jiang wennuan suddenly understood: "Oh, yes, she''s pregnant now. She''s in a happy mood."


    Then he smiled at Su Jin, "I didn''t expect that you were the first of us to get married and you were the first to have children, hehe."


    Su Jin''s face turned red into a prawn and angrily hammered Jiang wennuan: "well, stop talking, I''m going to die of shame."


    Seeing her shy appearance, Jiang wennuan smiled even louder: "what''s the matter? I''m not used to being a mother so early. It''s no problem if you''re not used to it. I''ll just be a little aunt."


    Sheng Yunfu was also teased by Jiang wennuan. She punched Jiang wennuan and said to Su Jin, "ignore her, let''s go."


    With that, she took Su Jin and strode forward. Jiang wennuan hurried to keep up. Su Jin looked back and saw Fu Siming still standing in place.


    Just now I patronized to catch up with Jiang Nuan and them, but I forgot him.


    Su Jin stopped and waved to Fu Siming, "why don''t you go back first and don''t wait for me."


    Fu Siming smiled helplessly at her: "go, I''ll pick you up later."


    Hearing the speech, Su Jin happily shook his hand, and then was pulled away by Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu.


    Several people went to Sheng Yunfu''s house. They regarded Su brocade as a national treasure. They didn''t let her jump. Even drinking water and warm river could be sent to Su brocade.


    Su brocade was surrounded by two people with a helpless face: "you don''t have to be so nervous about me. I''m not fragile."


    The two refused with one voice: "what''s the matter? Now you''re a golden body. If you''re wronged here, Fu Siming won''t tear me like Jiang Yao."


    With that, Jiang wennuan was stunned. Looking at the Su brocade with a stiff smile on her face, she repeatedly hit her mouth: "look at my mouth. I don''t even have a door keeper. I really shouldn''t carry any pot."


    Both Jiang Yao and Su Jin knew about their stay in South Africa.


    Naturally, they also know that Su brocade is almost strong. Now they have traumatic sequelae. They hate Jiang Yao and itch their teeth.


    Jiang wennuan knew he had said something wrong and wanted to smoke his two mouths. Su Jin grabbed her hand to prevent her from harming herself and said, "it''s not something you can''t say. Even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you."


    She held Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu in her arms and said sincerely, "because in my heart, you two are my relatives. I don''t need to disguise in front of you. I can cry and laugh if I want."


    "Xiaojin." Jiang wennuan''s tears came out again. Su Jin held her tightly and comforted her: "it''s all right. It''s all over. I''ll get better."


    "Oh, yes." Su Jinxiang thought of what it was and said to Sheng Yunfu, "I saw a man in South Africa. Guess who it is?"


    Sheng Yunfu said carelessly, "who?"


    "Yun Anhao." Hearing the name, Sheng Yunfu''s action suddenly froze.


    The man sealed in her memory appeared fresh in her mind.


    "Wait for me and I''ll come back." The man''s words seemed to be in his ears, but as soon as he left, there was no news.


    At first, Sheng Yunfu was full of hope that one day she could see Yun Anhao, but with the passage of time, hope slowly turned into disappointment.


    Slowly, she didn''t want to.


    Now hearing Su Jin mention it, Sheng Yunfu has an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    "Oh, is he okay?" An understated greeting surprised both Su Jin and Jiang wennuan. Jiang wennuan reacted and said, "why do you mention him now? It''s obvious that people have taken root abroad. How can they remember the people waiting for him at home."


    Su Jin saw Sheng Yunfu''s eyes red and hurriedly stabbed Jiang wennuan in the dark. Although Jiang wennuan stopped talking, he still muttered, "slag man."


    Sheng Yunfu obviously didn''t want to mention Yun Anhao again. She picked up the drink in the cup and said to Jiang wennuan and Su Jin with a smile: "don''t mention the past. Let''s celebrate Xiao Jin''s return. Cheers."


    Jiang wennuan also picked up the cup and touched Sheng Yunfu with great face: "yes, nothing else, cheers."


    Su Jin was a little heavy in her heart. Because of time, she didn''t see it with Yun Anhao.


    However, Yun Anhao asked her to have a word with Sheng Yunfu through Fu Siming.


    Yunfu, wait for me.


    These four words are like a kilogram at this time. Su brocade doesn''t know how to say it.


    After thinking for a while, Su Jin still said to Sheng Yunfu, "don''t you really want to know what''s going on with him now?"

 Chapter 530

    Sheng Yunfu was stunned for a moment on her face, then smiled and showed an indifferent expression: "even if you know what, just think it''s my fate with him."


    In fact, what Sheng Yunfu wants to say is that if Yun Anhao really has her in his heart, he will try his best to contact her.


    But he had gone so long that he never contacted her once.


    Su Jin sees Sheng Yunfu sad, and she doesn''t want to ask any more.


    Only when Yun Anhao comes back can Sheng Yunfu''s heart knot be untied.


    After a long separation and reunion, they all let go.


    Jiang wennuan is heartless and heartless. He pours wine into his mouth like water. Sheng Yunfu has something on his mind. Everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk.


    For a time, both of them were drunk, blushing and thick necked.


    Su Jin held a glass of boiled water and watched them get drunk like this. She couldn''t help sighing: "you two drank like this when you agreed to take care of me, a pregnant woman."


    The two were so drunk that Su Jin didn''t trust them to leave them here and go home alone.


    I had to send a text message to Fu Siming: "I can''t go back tonight. I want to stay here and take care of two drunk cats."


    Seeing Su Jin''s short message, Fu Siming frowned.


    He gave her two short words: "No."


    "Hey, do you have humanity? They''re drunk. How can I bear to leave?"


    "Someone will take care of them later. Now you wait for me there. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Fifteen minutes later, there was a roar of cars outside the door.


    Su Jin looked out and saw Fu Siming getting off the car.


    When the doorbell rang, Su Jin had to open the door.


    When the door opened, Fu Siming''s tall figure appeared at the door, blocking most of the sun and completely shrouding Su brocade''s petite body in his shadow.


    "I''ll take you home, Mrs. Fu." Fu Siming''s doting between his eyebrows and eyes can make people indulge in it.


    But now the Sujin has a trace of resistance to him.


    She stepped back without trace and said to Fu Sihui, "what about warm Sheng Yunfu?"


    The two women were drunk and unconscious, even if they entered the house.


    If they are like this, Sujin can''t rest assured.


    "Miss Su, please rest assured that we will take care of the two young ladies." Two middle-aged maids came in from behind Fu Siming and said respectfully to Su Jin.


    Fu Sishui raised his eyebrows at Su Brocade: "Mrs. Fu, are you relieved now?"


    The other party was so thoughtful that Su Jin had no reason to stay here. He had to obediently follow Fu Siming home.


    Back to the villa, Su Jin found that there were more people in the always deserted villa.


    "What is this?" Su Jin looked at Fu Siming puzzled.


    The latter hooked his lip and said with a smile, "you are inconvenient now. Naturally, you need to be taken care of."


    Pointing to the busy maid in the kitchen, he said, "this is sister-in-law Li, who was designated by grandpa to take care of your daily life."


    He deliberately bit the word "designated" very hard, and Su Jin suddenly understood the meaning of his words.


    I think old Fu was worried that she wouldn''t eat well, so he found someone to supervise.


    In addition to sister-in-law Li, there are two cleaning maids.


    "My wife is back." When sister-in-law Li heard the news, she hurried out of the kitchen, smiled at Su Jin and said, "from today on, I''ll take care of my wife''s food. If my wife doesn''t dislike it, call me sister-in-law Li."


    "OK, sister-in-law Li." Su Jin smiled sweetly at sister-in-law Li.


    Sister-in-law Li smiled very close and inexplicably liked her. Su Jin fell in love with her all at once.


    "My wife is so beautiful. She looks much better than those stars." What sister-in-law Li said made people listen very comfortable without affectation.


    "The meal is ready. Is it ready now?"


    Su Jin was stunned. She had just eaten a lot at Jiang wennuan''s house. She looked at Fu Siming like asking for help. The latter didn''t seem to see her. Yes, she said to sister-in-law Li, "bring it up."


    Taking advantage of sister-in-law Li''s efforts to serve vegetables, Su Jin quickly pulled his clothes: "Hey, I can''t eat any more. You still let sister-in-law Li have dinner."


    Fu Siming said helplessly, "Mrs. Fu, have you ever thought that your husband I''m still hungry."


    Smelling the speech, Su Jin''s face turned red.


    "Before you get married, you think of yourself as your husband."


    "Sooner or later, it''s better to get familiar with it in advance." Fu Sihui smiled proudly at Su Jin: "and I feel pretty good."


    Sister-in-law Li put the meals on the table one by one and couldn''t help laughing at the sweet appearance of Su Jin and Fu Siming.


    It seems that old Fu can rest assured.


    The couple are sweet.


    Su brocade was full, but sister-in-law Li''s dishes were so delicious that her greedy insects came out. She couldn''t help eating some more.


    "Hey, by the way, I''m going to report to school tomorrow." Su Jin said to Fu Siming as she stuffed something into her mouth.


    Fu Siming''s movement was sluggish and unexpectedly looked at Su Jin: "why, do you have to go to class?"


    "Yes, how can I take down my diploma? There are nine months left. I can''t give up halfway."


    Fu Siming listened to her carefully and said, "in fact, you don''t have to wait for graduation if you want a diploma. Your grades can get the certificate directly. Why waste those months."


    Of course, Su Jin knew that she could get her diploma, but in her last life, she delayed her studies because she was busy falling in love, and she didn''t experience her time in school.


    Now she has a chance to feel it. How can she give up the chance given to her by God.


    "Then you''ll circle my little pig at home and I''ll suffocate." Su Jin took the child as an excuse: "if I''m depressed, it''s not conducive to the child''s growth, isn''t it? In addition, the month is still small, and it''s convenient for me to move. Raising the fetus while going to school is not equivalent to letting the child receive higher education. In this way, I still earn."


    Fu Siming was bewildered by her remarks: "why, do you want to wait for the child to come out and directly hold the graduation certificate?"


    "I don''t care about certificates, but I''m looking forward to taking collective graduation photos with my children." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Sister-in-law Li listened to the two people''s chat and conversation, and reported it to old Fu while they were eating.


    As soon as Fu heard this, he was worried: "nonsense, now the tire is still unstable, how can he run east and West? What if there is an accident?"


    Old Fu, who is eager to hold his great grandson, wants to lock Su brocade at home.


    Sister-in-law Li said sympathetically, "that can''t keep my wife at home. It''s not conducive to the healthy development of the fetus."


    Old Fu seems to have some truth.


    "But I don''t trust her to go to school like this."


    "Old Fu, just send a few more people to protect your wife." Sister Li suggested.


    Old Fu''s eyes lit up: "yes, just do as you say."

 Chapter 531

    Today is Su Jin''s day of anti school. She woke up early in the morning and began to pack her schoolbag.


    Having not come back for such a long time, she really misses the school and her classmates.


    Looking at her happy face, sister-in-law Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "my wife is beautiful and good at learning. It''s really a golden life that others can''t envy."


    After hearing this, Fu Siming chuckled: "unfortunately, she is too busy to go to class."


    "Why, you don''t want me to learn more." Su Jin bit her lips and smiled. She said cunningly, "I''m afraid I''m too good to compare with you."


    Fu Siming resisted the impulse to kiss her and said in a low voice, "you''re not afraid than me. I''m afraid you''re too good to be watched by other men."


    "Tut Tut, look at the sour tone. It''s almost catching up with the old vinegar."


    "Who says the lady is too excellent and eye-catching." Fu Siming smiled.


    Sister-in-law Li couldn''t help coughing when she saw that they were so close: "breakfast is ready. Let''s go after eating."


    Let the two flirt again, and the breakfast will be cold.


    "OK." Su Jin shouted softly, and then sat at the table. Looking at the exquisite breakfast on the table, her eyes lit up: "sister-in-law Li, you are so powerful that you can make such exquisite dishes."


    There are meat, vegetables, porridge, soft and delicious steamed bread, and Sujin''s favorite shrimp slide.


    With yogurt and fruit, it''s not too rich.


    Sister-in-law Li seems to know the tastes of Su Jin and Fu Siming. She prepares Chinese breakfast for Su Jin, but Fu Siming is a sandwich with coffee.


    Lin Lin set a table.


    Mrs. Li was embarrassed to be praised and smiled: "I''m not very good at western food, but I''m learning these days. Mr. Fu will make do with some."


    Fu Siming nodded and sat down to eat.


    When they finished eating, Fu Siming naturally took Su Jin''s schoolbag: "I''ll take you to school."


    "OK." Su Jin put the last mouthful of fresh milk bag into his mouth, followed Fu Siming behind him and went out of the door.


    Looking at their inseparable appearance, sister-in-law Li smiled with satisfaction.


    Outside the door, there was Fu Siming''s car.


    When Su Jin was about to get on the bus, several men''s voices suddenly sounded in her ears: "Hello, young grandma."


    She was so frightened that she looked back and saw six bodyguards standing on both sides of the door.


    Su Jin looked at the bodyguard in shock and asked, "who sent you?"


    A bodyguard stood up and replied, "I''m sent by the old Fu to protect the young lady."


    "What, it''s grandpa?" Su Jin feels that the first two are big. She goes to school. What''s the matter with these six bodyguards?


    Originally, she didn''t come to school for a long time, which has been criticized.


    Now with six more bodyguards, she has to go. She''s the focus everywhere.


    "No, no, you can''t follow me." Su Jin quickly refused. She didn''t want to be watched by six people all the time.


    Fu Siming also felt that the old man was full of soldiers, and the emperor''s security mechanism was quite rigorous. He would need a door card to get in and out.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to get in.


    "I told Grandpa." Fu Sishui took out his mobile phone and dialed old Fu.


    The phone was soon connected. Fu Siming told Fu what he thought and Su Jin''s refusal.


    Old Fu pondered for a moment and replied, "I know, I know, I''ll hang up."


    Dudu, there''s a busy tone on the phone.


    Su Jin knew that the conversation was tense at a glance, but she still held a trace of expectation and asked, "what did grandpa say?"


    There was a strange look on Fu Siming''s face: "he didn''t say anything."


    Su Jin''s eyes widened and looked at Fu Siming''s tangled face. His small face suddenly collapsed.


    While she was struggling, the bodyguards suddenly withdrew.


    "It seems that grandpa is still very reasonable." Sujin''s happy way.


    Fu Siming still frowns. According to the old man''s temperament, he won''t easily remove his bodyguard. The old man must have a back move.


    But he didn''t want to spoil Sujin''s fun. Instead, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and drove her to school.


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t come to school for a long time. Su Jin misses it very much.


    Looking at the grass and trees at the gate of the campus, her eyes bent into crescent moon.


    "Just put me at the school gate. I''ll go in by myself." Although everyone knows the identity of Su brocade, she doesn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    In addition, Fu Siming is so eye-catching that girls often scream when he shows up.


    Some girls with ulterior motives will find all kinds of excuses and opportunities to chat up Fu Siming.


    Su Jin dropped the window and said to Fu Sihui, "you don''t have to come down, so as not to attract the wind and butterflies again. Let''s go quickly."


    Fu Siming was puzzled: "are you so confident in me?"


    "I don''t have confidence in you. I don''t trust those women. Don''t you see their eyes staring at you like a piece of fat meat?"


    Su Jin''s metaphor made Fu Siming resist handsome and raise his hand to surrender: "OK, I know, Mrs. Fu, I''ll go now, OK."


    "Bye, see you tonight."


    "Remember to send me a message." Fu Sihui raised the phone in his hand and showed a charming smile: "I''ll come back in seconds."


    Su Jin''s heart was sweet. He waved to him and motioned him to go quickly.


    Fu Siming drove his car and left reluctantly.


    Walking quickly into the campus, Su Jin looked at the students and environment in the school, and his mood suddenly became cheerful.


    It turns out that college life is so beautiful.


    Suddenly, Su Jin felt a bunch of eyes closely following her behind her. Looking back, there was no one.


    Several times in a row, Su brocade has this feeling.


    But every time I look back, there''s nothing behind me.


    "It''s strange." Su Jin muttered to herself. Is it because she is pregnant that she is too nervous?


    "Xiaojin." As soon as she entered the classroom, Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu rushed towards her. When they came to Sujin, they stopped again with tacit understanding.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin looked at their strange behavior and couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang wennuan smiled, "what else can I do? Of course, you are in a special situation."


    She pointed to the belly of Su brocade and said something.


    Sheng Yunfu also nodded heavily: "now you are a national treasure. We should all be careful."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing because of their nervous appearance and said to them: "although women are prone to abortion in the first few weeks of pregnancy, it is only a very individual phenomenon. For example, long-term vigorous exercise or taking drugs without knowing will lead to abortion, but healthy women won''t happen as long as they don''t get too excited, So don''t treat me like a giant panda. I''m not weak enough to be protected. "


    "Stop, stop..." Jiang wennuan''s eyebrows would frown: "are you studying medicine so terrible?"

 Chapter 532

    Su brocade looked at Jiang wennuan and asked, "what''s the matter, where am I terrible?"


    "I just said a word, but you moved in and talked to me at length about your medical knowledge. Isn''t it terrible? I really sympathize with Fu Siyu. How does he put up with women like you? Will you spray disinfectant at home every day, and then the home is full of the smell of disinfectant? "


    Su Jin gave Jiang wennuan a look: "I haven''t changed to that point."


    "Hey, do you feel that there are many students on campus today?" Sheng Yunfu min asked.


    Jiang wennuan nodded, pointed to a sanitation worker and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young sanitation worker."


    With his chin raised, he pointed to the gardener watering the lawn: "he has been standing there for a long time, and the flowers are going to die. I don''t know where the school found so many unreliable people."


    "And those who clean the library and wipe the basketball stand on the playground..."


    When you and I spoke, Su Jin understood at once.


    No wonder she felt stared at from the morning until now. It turned out that those were people sent by Fu Lao.


    He was afraid that Su brocade had a psychological burden. It was easy for people.


    Su Jin was listless all morning. She was easy to get sleepy during pregnancy. She wanted to give the teacher a face, but before long, she fell asleep on the table.


    The teacher didn''t seem to see it. Yes, continue the lecture.


    Jiang wennuan wanted to wake up Su brocade, but the teacher took out a blanket and covered Su brocade like magic.


    He also motioned to the students to keep quiet and not to quarrel with Su Jin.


    Jiang wennuan''s big mouth slowly closed and secretly gave Sheng Yunfu a thumbs up: sure enough, money can make ghosts grind.


    Who doesn''t know that Li devil is famous for her strictness. She can''t be absent from class, otherwise she will be recorded as a major demerit.


    Even she was bought off, which shows how nervous the Fu family is about Su brocade.


    As soon as Su Jin slept until class was over, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw the blanket covered on her body. The whole person was shocked.


    "Why did I fall asleep?"


    Jiang wennuan''s smiling face was going to freeze: "you''re okay to say that you''ve been sleeping for an hour."


    "An hour?" Su Jin was stunned: "did I sleep in my morning class?"


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu nodded together: "the teacher didn''t dare to speak too loudly for fear of disturbing you."


    Su Jin''s heart is more burdened, but she really didn''t mean it, but she''s really sleepy.


    At lunch, several people sat together and talked about gossip.


    One of the news made Su brocade instantly like chicken blood.


    The south of the imperial capital has been in an undeveloped state. Some developers came to take over the project, but they all ran aground for various reasons.


    After several twists and turns, that land has become a uncompleted residential building.


    In the meantime, many investors took over, but when they saw the lot of the land, they all refused.


    Either because of insufficient funds, or dare not take the risk.


    In short, no one is willing to take over the project.


    But Su Jin knows that in the next ten years, Nancheng district will build high-speed rail, airports and various holiday hotels around.


    That piece of land that was not favored by people suddenly became a golden pastry.


    Countless developers poured in, and the land suddenly turned hundreds of times.


    The most famous landmark building, the Pearl building, was built there, and the economy of Nancheng jumped thousands of miles, which also led to the surrounding economy, especially the gold coast there, which has become a famous Golden resort.


    Seeing the bidding information, Su Jin''s heart was suddenly excited.


    Now she made this decision and must take the land of Nancheng.


    She wants to build the world''s largest, top-notch medical equipment and the most skilled hospital there.


    This is her lifelong dream.


    "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu were chatting vigorously. When they saw Su brocade, they thought something was wrong and hurriedly asked.


    Su Jin looked back at them and asked, "do you two have a dream?"


    "Dream." Jiang wennuan thought for a moment and replied seriously, "I want to be the top designer. I want to take my team and my design to the world."


    "Yunfu, what about you?" Su Jin asked again.


    Sheng Yunfu said with a smile, "my dream is to go on a global tour and bring my beautiful dance to the world. I want the world to see the beauty of my East."


    Both of them are ambitious, and Sujin is no exception.


    She looked at the bidding information and said, "our dream is here."


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu looked over their heads and saw the place pointed by Su Jin. They were surprised at first, and then they showed a look of disdain.


    "Xiaojin, what do you think? It''s a rotten grass. There''s nothing around. You have to put your money here, but it''s just floating."


    Su Jin can''t explain all this to Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu now. Her eyes are firm: "believe me, wennuan, Yunfu, this land will increase in value soon. I want to build a hospital here. This is where I dream to set sail."


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu both nodded with the idea of coaxing Sujin to be happy: "OK, as long as you like, you can."


    Anyway, Sujin has plenty of money. It''s OK to invest millions to play.


    "Well, you can buy a small piece of land to play. Build a villa here. We can go there until the weekend." Jiang wennuan doesn''t care.


    Su brocade picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if it''s just for fun, it''s necessary for me to spend so much time."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin with a serious face and raised his heart. He secretly said that this silly girl should not be too hot headed to shoot the land. Whoever goes here will pay for it. None of them didn''t quit crying.


    "You guessed right. I''m going to buy this land." With a click, Jiang''s warm chopsticks fell to the ground.


    A few seconds later, she regained her mind and looked at Su Jin with a puzzled face: "did you take the wrong medicine? Do you know what happened to that broken land? From the original 500 million to 200 million, and then to 100 million. You put 100 million in, just want to see the mud? "


    Sheng Yunfu also disagreed with Su Jin''s risk: "Xiaojin, you''d better think about it. That land is not as valuable as you think. If it can appreciate, it will have been robbed long ago. How can it be put now? Moreover, there are uncompleted residential buildings in that piece. The whole is a wasteland. Usually there are no people and ghosts don''t love to go."


    In order to persuade Su Jin, they spared no effort. They were afraid that Su Jin would be stupid and couldn''t even hear the sound when they threw the money in.

 Chapter 533

    Su Jin knew she wouldn''t believe it and stopped dissuading her.


    Just said to them, "you can''t believe me, but you must buy a piece of land around. If it doesn''t add value, you can also build a villa there. When we get old, we will go here to provide for the aged."


    This time, Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu have no objection. They are not short of money and spend millions to accompany Su Jin.


    The most important thing is Su Jin''s old-age care, which makes them very excited.


    I feel happy to be with Sujin when I am old.


    "That weekend, you two go with me." Su Jin said.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu all nodded together: "accompany, now your biggest thing is to let us pick the moon, and we can''t pick the stars."


    Su Jin laughed and quickly flattered: "I''m so happy with you two."


    In the afternoon class, Su Jin didn''t think about it and threw himself on the land for bidding.


    After school, she said hello to Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu and went straight home.


    When Fu Siming came back in the evening, Su Jin told him his plan.


    She thought Fu Siming would hit her like Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu. Unexpectedly, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes and said, "you should also look at the land in the south of the city?"


    Su Jin immediately caught the focus of his words: "what is also, who else besides me?"


    As far as she knows, only uninformed outsiders will believe this land, and none of the rich local businessmen have an idea of it.


    "As far as I know, the government has released the wind for this land. It wants to build the largest railway station in the south of the city. The plan will be implemented within three years. You actually have a good eye on this land." Fu Siming praised without stinginess.


    Su brocade''s eyebrows and eyes bent: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Then I''ll take a picture of it." Su Jin smiled.


    "Even if you don''t shoot, I''ll do it. Since my wife liked it first, I can only reluctantly give it up." Fu Siming''s funny way.


    Su Jin smiled at him and said in the tone of Fu Siming: "then thank you, husband."


    When he went to bed at night, Fu Sihui consciously went to the guest room with a pillow.


    Su Jin looked at his lonely back and suddenly said, "just stay here today."


    "Xiaojin, you..." Fu Sihui''s eyes shone and looked at Su Jin happily. Su Jin hurriedly interrupted him: "don''t think too much. I just let you sleep here, not let you do anything else."


    There was a trace of loss in Fu Siming''s eyes, but he was still very happy.


    After all, Su Jin can accept his touch. If it takes longer, she will completely accept him.


    He can afford to wait at this time.


    Two people lie on a bed, but the middle seems to be separated by an invisible barrier.


    Su Jin stretched out his hand and slowly extended it to Fu Siming, but when he was about to meet him, the feeling of nausea came up again.


    She had to give up.


    I don''t know how long they fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he put a small hand on Fu Siming''s chest / front.


    He opened his eyes from the darkness, saw the sleeping woman around him, reached out and rubbed her head. Only at this time can he touch her recklessly.


    "Mrs. Fu, when will you get better? I can''t bear it very hard..." the voice said. He gently printed a kiss on Su Jin''s forehead. Su Jin moved in his sleep. Fu Siming suddenly froze in his place.


    I thought Su Jin was awakened. Unexpectedly, she just turned over and continued to sleep.


    Fu Siming smiled helplessly, pressed down his irritability and closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when Su Jin got up, she called Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu and asked them to come early so that they could accompany her to the land in the south of the city.


    Seeing that she was full of fighting spirit and in a good mood, Fu Sihui said, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, no, just go to work." Su brocade said to him while finishing her clothes: "it''s not a sweet cake. It''s good to have 50 people."


    Fu Siming thought about it, so he didn''t insist. Anyway, every move of Su brocade was under his eyes.


    If there are many people on that land, it''s not too late for him to do it again.


    Today, let''s just let Su brocade practice.


    "Well, I''m going to work. Call me if you have something." Fu Siming smiled faintly at Su Jin, then pushed the door open and strode out.


    Su brocade was also ready. When the housekeeper saw her coming out, he said to her, "madam, the car is ready. Where do you want to go?"


    Su Jin opened the door and went in. He said to the housekeeper, "take me to the municipal auction hall in the south of the city."


    Twenty minutes later, Sujin arrived.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu had already been waiting for her there. When they saw the Sujin car, they both waved happily to Sujin.


    Su Jin got out of the car and said to the two people, "let''s go in."


    The three entered together. When they arrived at the venue, Su Jin found that there were few photos taken.


    She had expected that there would be dozens of people, but there were fewer than she expected.


    With the three of them, there were only 18 people in the whole meeting hall.


    Among them, four or five came to see the excitement.


    "I said there was no one. It''s boring." Jiang wennuan yawns and sleeps, looking listless.


    Sheng Yunfu, too, has a look of lovelessness.


    In their opinion, Su brocade bought this land just because it was idle and flustered. There was too much money.


    Because there were too few people, the meeting began early. A person like an organ came in and frowned after looking at the people present.


    But I went through the process in order to work.


    First, he vigorously advocated the benefits of that land, and then talked about how it would increase in value in the future. In order to sell this land, he even planned for the next 20 years.


    Su Jin listened with relish, while the others were sleepy, and some even snored.


    "Now start the auction. Our starting price is 10 million."


    As soon as the voice of the staff fell, Su Jin raised the sign in his hand: "20 million."


    The people who had been sleepy were suddenly awakened.


    Everyone looked at Su brocade like a monster. They all thought she had a pit in her head.


    "20 million? 20 million?" The staff shouted excitedly, and their eyes at Su brocade were full of worship.


    "The young lady offered 20 million. Is there anything taller than her?"


    Sujin wants to make a quick decision, so it will increase exponentially.


    In other people''s opinion, she is completely out of her mind to pay $20 million, but only Su Jin knows that the land will be an inch of land and gold in the next five years, and money can''t buy it.


    "If there is no one taller than this lady, Miss Su will have the land."


    The room was silent and no one was willing to pay a high price.


    Just when everyone thought the auction was over, a clear voice came: "30 million."

 Chapter 534

    The room was dark, and no one noticed that there was a woman in black sitting in the southeast corner.


    She wore wide sunglasses to cover most of her face. Under the sunglasses was a pair of red lips, which looked very mysterious.


    Su Jin also accidentally looked at the sound source. The woman seemed to have telepathy, smiled at her, and then took off her sunglasses: "Miss Su, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Seeing the woman''s face, Su Jin was stunned at first, and then turned up waves / waves in his heart.


    Jiang Yao, unexpectedly, she followed herself back to the imperial capital.


    I thought that after the Jiang family went bankrupt, she would have nothing to do with Jiang Yao all her life. Unexpectedly, they met again.


    Jiang Yao sits here, meaning is self-evident.


    She came to look for Su brocade.


    Although the other party''s momentum was not weak, Su brocade''s momentum did not lose her by half. He raised his lips, smiled and quickly fought back: "Miss Jiang, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Their eyes briefly touched in the air, and invisible sparks splashed everywhere.


    Jiang Yao will not let Su Jin go, and Su Jin will not forgive her easily.


    Jiang Yao almost forced her son and almost miscarried her baby. These were all caused by Jiang Yao.


    Su Jin clenched her fist tightly and looked at Jiang Yao''s eyes full of hostility.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu''s eyes at Su Jin changed and hurriedly asked, "Xiao Jin, do you recognize her?"


    Su Jin nodded slowly: "she is Jiang Yao."


    "What?" Sheng Yunfu looked surprised: "is she the malicious Jiang Yao?"


    They know something about Su Jin and Jiang Yao. Naturally, they also know that Su Jin''s traumatic sequelae is caused by this woman.


    "I can''t see. She looks very pure, but she has a snake and scorpion heart." Sheng Yunfu sighed.


    "Just like her, it''s called Qingchun. I don''t see her charming eyes hanging around." Jiang wennuan deliberately spoke loudly to let Jiang Yao hear him.


    The latter smiled and his mood was not affected at all.


    "What a thick skin." Jiang wennuan Leng hum, turned his head and ignored her.


    The auction continued. Su Jin raised the sign in his hand and said loudly, "50 million."


    "Fifty million?" The whole audience was in an uproar and looked at Su Jin with an incredible expression.


    Su brocade has a faint look and icy eyes. It seems that you are bound to win this land.


    "60 million." Jiang Yao raised her cards again and was very rich.


    "Seventy million." Su brocade makes a sound again.


    Jiang Yao looked at her angrily and wanted to raise a card, but she was held down by an assistant around her: "Miss Jiang, this land has exceeded the expected price. Mr. Jiang said it is not worth our investment."


    Jiang Yao glared at each other and said angrily, "when will you take care of my business?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang." Although the other party apologized, his eyes did not show timidity: "as my husband''s assistant, I will naturally think of him. The normal price of this land is 30 million. Now you have raised it to 70 million, and it is difficult for the other party to get back."


    The assistant''s words made Jiang Yao''s mind a little loose. She looked at Sujin, bit her teeth, and increased the price again: "80 million."


    Her reaction was expected by Su Jin. Su Jin quickly raised her card: "100 million."


    "100 million. Miss Su offered 100 million. Is there anything higher?" The staff were so excited that they were about to jump up. At this time, the heat of the original ordinary auction was unprecedented.


    No one thought that this rotten land could be photographed for 100 million.


    Jiang Yao''s face showed a successful smile, like taking a breath. Yes, put down the sign in her hand, and then got up.


    Twisting his slender waist, he walked slowly to Su brocade and said with a smile, "since Miss Su likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Jin is neither humble nor arrogant: "thank you, Miss Jiang. If Miss Jiang has financial difficulties, just ask. After all, I will help if I can help."


    Her words made Jiang Yao instantly change her face and angrily said, "it''s a joke. Which eye of yours sees me down, and don''t mention any sisters to me. It will make me sick."


    Then she walked out with her head held high. The assistant behind her closely followed. They soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Now I announce that this land is acquired by Miss Su." The staff shouted excitedly.


    He never thought that the rotten land in his hand could still be sold at a sky high price.


    "Miss Su, please wait a minute." Seeing Su Jin leaving, the staff quickly stopped her and said with a smile: "in order to express our gratitude, we will give Miss Su an additional 400 square meters."


    As soon as Su Jin heard this, she agreed: "OK, give me the 400 square meters to my two good sisters."


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu were stunned. They even got a piece of land for free.


    This trip is not unjust.


    After signing a series of contracts, Su brocade and Jiang Wensheng Yunfu all returned home happily.


    On the way back, Jiang wennuan said with a distressed face: "one hundred million, one hundred million, you said it''s bad for you to invest. You actually spent so much money on this land, and Jiang Yao. You know she''s motivating you. Why compete with her."


    At the thought of Su brocade being pit, Jiang wennuan felt meat pain and wanted to get that 100 million back.


    Su Jin disagreed and said with a smile, "speaking, I have to thank her."


    "What, why thank her?" Jiang wennuan asked puzzled.


    "If you think about it, I could have bought land for 30 million yuan, but I took it for 100 million yuan. People who don''t know about it will feel fishy. The newspapers will publicize the auction. They have already publicized my land. I believe many people are watching secretly. What am I going to do? Those businessmen are very flexible, Will they watch my land increase in value? "


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t turn back. He shook his hand and said, "don''t tell me this. My head will be big."


    Sheng Yunfu understood a little: "you mean, those businessmen smell business opportunities and will follow suit one after another. After all, behind you is the powerful Fu family. The Fu family''s investment is sure to make a profit, and those businessmen will naturally find a way to take a share."


    Su Jin snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "smart."


    "So, Jiang Yao virtually advertised you?"


    "That''s what I mean. I was still trying to raise the price of the land today. She came at the right time." Su Jin smiled cunningly.


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu all had a suddenly realized look. They said in unison. Then Jiang wennuan asked, "how much can my land be worth?"


    Su Jin stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Jiang wennuan. Jiang wennuan immediately widened his eyes and said exaggeratedly, "ten million?"

 Chapter 535

    Su Jin shook her head with a mysterious smile on her face.


    Her smile made Jiang wennuan tremble. She stretched out her hand to hold Su brocade''s finger and asked carefully, "can''t it be 100 million?"


    "The initial conservative valuation is one hundred million. If the surrounding facilities are built in the later stage, one hundred million is nothing."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, Jiang wennuan fell into his seat with his eyes straight.


    They thought she was stunned and was about to pinch people, but Jiang wennuan sat up straight again with pretending to be a corpse: "my God, I picked up one billion for nothing."


    Although Sheng Yunfu was also surprised, she secretly poked and broke her fingers, and then was stunned: "our 200 square meters of land is worth 1 billion, and Xiaojin''s land is 10000 square meters. How much is that?"


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu all took a breath of air conditioning, flashed a long string of zeros in their mind, and all looked at Su brocade with bright eyes: "rich woman, proper rich woman, we are about to reach the peak of our life."


    After laughing and jumping for a while, they asked Su Jin, "how long can it add value to one billion?"


    "At least ten years." Su Jin smiled.


    "What, can it add so much value in ten years?" They looked at Su brocade like monsters. They both felt a little like dreaming.


    "If you say twenty or fifty years, I will believe it, but if you say ten years, isn''t it a little too mysterious?" Jiang Wenshan''s way.


    "Fantasy?" Su Jin glanced at them gently and revealed some information to them: "within three months, Nancheng sea area will be developed and built into a tourist destination, and a large number of amusement facilities will enter one after another. Did you say that at that time, the land will appreciate?"


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu all looked at Su brocade in shock and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I......" Su Jin suddenly stopped talking and made up a reason: "in fact, the land has room for appreciation, but no one dares to take over. Now with me as the leader, others will naturally follow suit."


    "Oh, so it is." Jiang wennuan nodded suddenly, but he still couldn''t figure out how Su Jin knew so much.


    Su Jin was afraid that they would ask East and west again. She quickly turned off the topic: "that night, let''s go to have a big meal. It''s my treat."


    When he heard that Jiang was warm, he immediately clapped his hands and shouted, "OK, call Yun Zhijin, too. I haven''t seen this boy for a long time. I don''t know what to do."


    Su Jin also agreed. At present, several people ran to the small lotus pond they often go to. Jiang wennuan called Yun Zhijin in the car.


    "Hey, where?"


    "At home, what''s up?" Asked Yun Zhijin.


    "Xiao Jin is back. He wants to treat him to dinner. Will you come?" Jiang wennuan goes straight to the theme.


    On the phone, Yun Zhijin said excitedly, "lying in the slot, the girl is back. No one has informed me. Where is it? I''ll be there right away."


    "Little lotus pond, hurry up." When Jiang wennuan finished, he hung up the phone.


    It happened that the car stopped at xiaohetang and several people got off laughing and talking.


    Jiang wennuan stopped at the front desk and said to the front desk lady, "give us a big bag."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came in: "sorry, we want this big bag."


    Jiang wennuan turns back in surprise and sees Jiang Yao looking at her arrogantly. At that time, Jiang wennuan''s face sank.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see we came first?"


    Jiang Yao confronts Su Jin at the auction house. Jiang wennuan can see it clearly. Coupled with new hatred and old hatred, he is now deliberately looking for trouble. It''s strange that Jiang wennuan can calm down.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yao''s face sank and said angrily, "clean your mouth."


    The bodyguard behind her stepped forward and was about to fight Jiang wennuan.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu hurriedly protected Jiang wennuan behind them and said to Jiang Yao, "it''s none of wennuan''s business. It''s a grudge between you and me. Don''t involve others."


    The bodyguards are tall and powerful. Su Jin didn''t let the bodyguards follow today. If they really start, the three of them will definitely suffer.


    Jiang Yao smiled and said proudly, "OK, I don''t involve others. It''s easy for me to let go of that little bitch / person. You kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize. It''s OK today."


    "Are you sick? I still want Xiaojin to kowtow and apologize to you. Don''t you pee and take care of you?" Jiang wennuan is a well-known short protector. Seeing that Jiang Yao deliberately asks for trouble, he can''t help saying, "you dare move us."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard strangled Jiang wennuan''s neck.


    With a little force on his hand, Jiang wennuan couldn''t say a word.


    Su Jin can see that the bodyguard has been trained. Three or four ordinary people are not his opponents.


    "Now, do you think I deserve it?" Jiang Yao smiled wildly, walked up to Jiang wennuan, stretched out her slender hand and slid gently across her face.


    With a fierce face, he said, "what if I cut your fine skin / meat face?"


    "You, how dare you?" Jiang wennuan burst out a few words from his teeth: "this is the imperial capital, not a place where you can be wild."


    Jiang Yao seemed to hear something funny: "what about the imperial capital? I have plenty of money. I''ll pay you millions more to heal you."


    Then she took out a knife from her bag and shook it in front of Jiang wennuan''s eyes: "look, is this knife sharp enough? Your little face will be blurred when it goes down."


    Jiang wennuan dodges Jiang Yao and looks at her in fear, but he still says, "you, you are a madman."


    Jiang Yao slapped Jiang wennuan''s face and said angrily, "shut up. If you dare to say more, I''ll cut your tongue / head."


    Looking back, she looked at Su Jin, and the hatred in her eyes was deeper: "your sister''s life is in your hand. It''s time. You don''t want to give up your dignity. Kneel down and beg me. It''s all hypocrisy to say that sisters love deeply."


    "Xiao Tie, don''t be afraid of her. She doesn''t dare." Jiang wennuan was afraid that Su brocade would do as Jiang Yao said, and hurriedly shouted.


    Several people had a dispute at the door of the hotel. The front desk waiter wanted to call the police, but the bodyguard found him and threatened the other party: "who dares to do anything, I''ll kill you."


    The front desk quickly put down the phone in fear, and no one dared to call the police anymore.


    "Why, do you expect someone to save you?" Jiang Yao said fiercely to Su Jin, "you think you can have such good luck every day. No matter how tightly the Fu family protects, there is always a time when Baimi is sparse. Just like today, you have to kneel if you don''t kneel."


    Su Jin''s fist was tightly clenched, and her eyes looked at Jiang Yao coldly. Jiang Yao looked at her hateful eyes and smiled more and more wildly: "my patience is limited. I count five. If I don''t see you kneel down, your little sister''s face can''t be saved."


    "One, two, three..."

 Chapter 536

    Every time Jiang Yao shouted a number, the pride in the corners of her mouth was one point deeper.


    She waited a long time for this day.


    Today, I can finally achieve my wish.


    "Five." After the last number shouted, Jiang Yao''s eyes were filled with crazy killing intention. The knife in her hand slowly raised and rowed slowly towards Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan closed her eyes in fear. She bit her lips, but refused to show weakness: "Jiang Yao, you madman, if you dare to touch me, I must let you sit through the bottom of the prison."


    The cold blade breath approached slowly, and Jiang wennuan''s head leaned back.


    "Wait, don''t you just kneel down and apologize? I''ll just kneel. " Su Jin''s words made Jiang wennuan open her eyes. When she saw Su Jin come forward and slowly bend her knees, she had a heart to die.


    "Xiao Jin, don''t kneel, don''t kneel." Jiang wennuan shouted hard and soon got a heavy punch in his stomach.


    "Warm." Su Jin shouted, his eyes filled with crazy killing intention, and said word by word: "if you dare to warm up again, I will fight for my life and make you unable to get out of here."


    Jiang Yao motioned to the bodyguard to stop and looked proudly at Su Jin: "then you kneel. I want to see if the conceited Nangong lady kneels in front of me like a dog."


    Su Jin looked at her coldly, and her knees bent slowly. At this time, she saw a figure running quickly behind Jiang wennuan.


    Before they could respond, they heard a dull bang, hijacked Jiang wennuan''s bodyguard and fell down softly.


    Jiang wennuan felt a loose neck and then opened his eyes. He saw a flash of a figure in front of him and a dark shadow passing by with the sound of the wind.


    Jiang Yao, who was still swaggering just now, flew out like a sandbag.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Jiang Yao fell heavily to the ground and the knife in her hand flew out.


    Sheng Yunfu was afraid that she would hurt people with a knife. She kicked the knife away, and then came forward to stop Jiang Yao.


    "Young master, I''m arrogant enough in the imperial capital. Today I really opened my eyes. I actually saw people who are more shameless than me."


    Yun Zhijin strode over from the bodyguard, bent down to pick up the knife that fell on the ground, opened it and couldn''t help laughing: "take a knife without a blade and drive it here to scare people. Who gives you courage?"


    "What, no blade?" Jiang wennuan was also shocked. He stepped forward and took a knife from Yun Zhijin. When he saw it, his face was going to be green.


    He picked up Jiang Yao, opened his bow from left to right and gave her a few mouths: "if you really want to take a knife with a blade, I respect you for being a cruel man. You take a knife without a blade. You think I''m an idiot."


    After a few slaps, Jiang Yao''s face swelled up. She screamed and avoided, but she couldn''t resist Jiang wennuan''s brute force.


    "If you bitches / people dare to hit me, I will not let you go." Jiang Yao screamed, but she said cruel words.


    When Jiang Nuan lost his mind, he picked up a brick from the grass and said to Jiang Yao, "if you say one more fucking word, I''ll waste you."


    Jiang Yao was frightened at once. She stepped back a few steps, screamed and ran to a car on the side of the road and drove away quickly.


    "Virtue, bah." Jiang wennuan sees that the other party is a paper tiger. Angrily, he throws the brick on the ground and spits.


    Su Jin''s heart slowly came down and said, "warm, you scared me to death. I''m really afraid you''ll beat her seriously with a brick."


    "Harm, I just scare her. A person like her is not worth my prison for her." Jiang wennuan laughed and threw away the bricks.


    Although his face was colored, he was as proud as a general who won the war.


    Sheng Yunfu came forward with red eyes and took a wet towel to wipe the blood on her face. She said painfully, "is it very painful?"


    Jiang wennuan shook his hand. He was about to say it didn''t hurt, but he cried out.


    "Yunfu, take it easy, it hurts..."


    Sheng Yunfu saw that she was still in the mood to play with living treasures. She knew that she was OK. She stuffed the wet towel in her hand into Jiang wennuan''s hand and said angrily, "wipe it yourself. How can there be so many things."


    "Wipe it yourself." Jiang wennuan whispered and wiped the dust on his face.


    His eyes fell on Yun Zhijin and said, "if you come a few minutes earlier, can I suffer this crime?"


    Yun Zhijin looked surprised: "I''m your lifesaver. You blamed me as soon as you were saved?"


    "If you had come earlier, I would have been scared to pee."


    "Hey, you woman don''t know what''s good or bad. I shouldn''t have saved you if I knew you were so ungrateful. Let that vicious woman scratch you."


    Jiang wennuan looked worried and kicked Yun Zhijin''s calf: "what are you talking about, smelly boy? You want me to disfigure, right? Let you say, let you say."


    Yun Zhijin cried and cried to Su Jin for help: "don''t just look at you. Take care of this crazy woman. My legs will be kicked by her."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other, and neither of them stopped them.


    Not only do not feel cruel, but also feel very pleasing to the eye.


    "Do you think he is a chivalrous man, like a happy enemy?" Su Jin said.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded thoughtfully and said seriously, "like, really like."


    Su Jin looked surprised: "like what?"


    She stretched out two fingers and pointed to Yun Zhijin and Jiang wennuan: "look at them, do they have a husband and wife?"


    After hearing what she said, Su Jin also looked at it seriously.


    Jiang wennuan is a baby face, and Yun Zhijin is also a baby face.


    Jiang wennuan is a double fold eyelid, and Yun Zhijin is also a double fold eyelid.


    Both of them have high noses and full lips.


    At first glance, it looks like a brother and sister.


    "Like, too like." Su Jin said, "why didn''t you see that they matched so well before?"


    The two people who were fighting turned back, and Yun Zhijin said fiercely: "it''s like a fart. Even if I die, I won''t marry such a tigress. It hurts..."


    Jiang wennuan twisted Yun Zhijin''s ears into a twist with one hand on his waist and the other hand: "if you have seed, say again, who is the female tiger?"


    "Spare your life, miss. I won''t say it. I''m wrong." Yun Zhijin''s tears are painful. Jiang wennuan''s hands are strong with pliers. If he doesn''t be soft, maybe his ears will be pulled off.


    Jiang wennuan loosened his hand and snorted coldly, "it''s almost the same."


    Yun Zhijin is free. She covers her ears and grins. She secretly scolds Jiang wennuan that she is a tigress and will never get married.


    "All right, all right, stop it. Let''s hurry in. I''m starving." Sheng Yunfu covered her stomach and said pitifully.


    Jiang wennuan gave Yun Zhijin a warning look and waved his fist: "you can buy today''s order to compensate for our spiritual loss."

 Chapter 537

    Yun Zhijin looked pitifully at Su Jin. Su Jin showed him a helpless expression, and then followed Jiang wennuan into the hotel.


    At the dinner table, several people talked about the land taken by Sujin today.


    Yun Zhijin is obviously not very interested in this kind of investment, but in order to coax Su Jin to be happy, she still pretends to be very happy: "why don''t you call me when there is such a good thing? It''s really ungrateful. I knew you were going to shoot the land, and I would join in the fun."


    Jiang wennuan took a bottle of beer and poured it into his mouth. He squinted at him: "it''s like calling you, you can buy it. Yes."


    This angered Yun Zhijin. He patted the table and said, "why can''t I buy it? My mother is still trying to open another jewelry store. If there is room for development as Xiaojin said, my mother must take it."


    "Then you buy it. What''s the point of talking without practicing." Jiang wennuan is drunk and confused / left. He tries to compete with Yun Zhijin through the strength of wine.


    "Buy it. I''m afraid of you."


    They began to argue again. Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other helplessly and felt helpless about the two enemies.


    Forty minutes later, Jiang wennuan fell unconscious on the wine table and was still yelling


    Sheng Yunfu''s small face was also red, holding her chin in her hand, as if she could sleep at any time.


    Yun Zhijin also blushed and had a thick neck. She took out a cigarette from her pocket and just ordered it. She suddenly thought that Sujin was special now and stuffed the cigarette back.


    "Why don''t you break up?" Yun Zhijin suggested that everyone had drunk almost.


    Su Jin looked at the time. It was almost 8 p.m. and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Jiang wennuan. She must be so drunk that she can''t go by herself.


    He asked, "what about warm?"


    Sheng Yunfu weakly raised her hand and said with a tangled face: "I have something to do. I have to go back to the dance room. Otherwise, please ask Yun Zhijin to send it to me?"


    Yun Zhijin didn''t expect that the burden would fall on his head. She suddenly widened her eyes: "she''s drunk like this. How can I send it? If she''s crazy about wine, I can''t hold her."


    "That can''t be sent by Xiaojin. She''s a pregnant woman. Can you bear it?"


    "All right, all right, I''ll see you off." Yun Zhijin looked reluctant, but she still took the task of sending Jiang wennuan home.


    He patted Jiang wennuan on the shoulder and said to her, "Hey, wake up and go home."


    "Don''t touch me." Jiang wennuan grunted and went to sleep again.


    Yun Zhijin looked helpless and said loudly in her ear, "go and have a drink."


    "Well, if you don''t go, don''t go..." Jiang wennuan shuffled his hands and said impatiently, "don''t make me sleep."


    "No, you must have drunk too much and dare not fight with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang wennuan sat up straight, looked straight ahead and said, "who says I can''t drink you, and I can drink another 2 kg of white."


    With that, she stood up and strode towards the door.


    Yun Zhijin was so angry that he almost ran away on the spot. While following up, he said gnashing his teeth: "I really owe you in my last life."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu couldn''t help laughing at his helpless appearance.


    "Xiao Jin, I''ll go first. Will someone pick you up later?" Sheng Yunfu hurried away, but she was worried about the safety of Sujin.


    Su Jin smiled and said to her, "Siyu will arrive in a minute. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Hearing what she said, Sheng Yunfu breathed a sigh of relief: "then I''m relieved. I have to go quickly. Bye."


    "OK, bye." Su Jin waved to Sheng Yunfu and saw that she stopped a taxi and then sat in.


    On the other side of Yun Zhijin, it took nine cattle and two tigers to put Jiang wennuan into his land tiger. He closed the door and said to Su Jin, "do you want me to send you?"


    Su Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "no, the person who picked me up will be here soon."


    "Well, I''ll take you back first." Yun Zhijin also got into the car, reported Jiang wennuan''s address to the driver, and leaned back in her chair to take a long breath.


    Through the rear-view mirror, he saw Fu Siming''s car arrive at xiaohetang. Su Jin then got on his car. Yun Zhijin closed her eyes and began to refresh herself.


    The car drove smoothly all the way, and the mottled lights hit the car through the window, making everything dream.


    Suddenly, Jiang wennuan''s body fell on Yun Zhijin. He opened his eyes and looked at Jiang wennuan with disgust, and then pushed her aside.


    Jiang wennuan seems to have no bones. Yes, he bumps softly into another door.


    Yun Zhijin hurriedly pulled her, and the driver stepped on the brake, because Jiang wennuan fell into Yun Zhijin''s arms.


    Warm fragrance nephrite makes Yun Zhijin a little confused.


    In fact, Jiang wennuan is not bad. Her small face is round and her long hair is hot into big / waves. She tied it into two braids and draped it on her shoulders. It''s cute and sexual.


    Although the body is slightly fat, it is fat where it should be fat and thin where it should be thin.


    Hold it in your arms, very feel.


    Yun Zhijin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He found that he didn''t hate Jiang wennuan. There was a faint feeling of wanting to be close.


    At this time, Jiang wennuan was lying in his arms, his little face was crimson, and his sexual / sensory lips tooted up, like a seductive red cherry.


    Yun Zhijin involuntarily approached slowly, and suddenly a faint smell of wine mixed with the unique aroma of the girl hit him, making him dizzy and swollen.


    Just as he was about to meet Jiang''s warm red lips, the valet driver suddenly said, "Sir, do you turn right in front?"


    Yun Zhijin seemed to wake up from a dream, with fine beads of sweat oozing from her forehead. She gave a flustered, um, and was secretly angry. She actually had a feeling for a man.


    It must be alcohol.


    The driver slowly stepped on the brake. Yun Zhijin felt a hot potato and pushed Jiang wennuan away at once.


    "Ouch..." Jiang wennuan covers the hurt forehead, slowly wakes up, opens his confused / separated eyes, looks around, and then falls back on the chair to sleep.


    Yun Zhijin was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out. Seeing that Jiang wennuan was asleep again, she quickly patted her shoulder: "Hey, Jiang wennuan, wake up."


    The only thing that answered him was Jiang wennuan''s unconscious grunts. Yun Zhijin patted and dragged him, but he couldn''t wake Jiang wennuan up from his drunkenness.


    The valet driver was a little embarrassed and said, "excuse me, sir, I have to rush to the next field. Can you settle the account first?"


    Yun Zhijin silently took out the money and gave it to the other party. The other party thanked him again and again and left.


    "Jiang wennuan, you asked for it." Yun Zhijin cursed angrily, then dragged Jiang wennuan out of the car, carried him on his shoulder and walked into the house.

 Chapter 538

    "Jiang wennuan, are you a pig? How can you be so heavy." Yun Zhijin was tired and sweating. Although he knew that Jiang wennuan was fatter than ordinary girls, he didn''t expect her to be so heavy.


    He was pressed on him like a hill. After a few steps, he was panting.


    Jiang wennuan, with his head down and his hands hanging behind Yun Zhijin, waved twice from time to time: "it''s so uncomfortable. How can it be so uncomfortable."


    Hearing her voice, Yun Zhijin suddenly panicked: "Hey, Jiang wennuan, you shouldn''t vomit. You must hold on..."


    Before he finished, he heard Jiang wennuan and vomited out.


    His back was suddenly soaked with warm heat. With the smell of wine and gastric juice, Yun Zhijin almost collapsed and shouted.


    "The river is warm." Yun Zhijin gnashed his teeth and shouted word by word. Jiang wennuan didn''t know it yet. He reached out and patted Yun Zhijin''s fart / share, muttering, "it''s so noisy, it''s so noisy."


    Yun Zhijin resisted the impulse to throw her out and said angrily, "I''ll let you drink later. I''m a pig."


    Take the key to open the door, and then throw Jiang wennuan on the sofa.


    Jiang wennuan didn''t get any dirt on his body except that his hair was messy.


    On the contrary, it was Yun Zhijin. The sour smell almost made him vomit.


    "Yes, you can." Yun Zhijin hurried into the bathroom, took off her body and began to rinse.


    The sound of water in the bathroom woke up Jiang wennuan.


    She opened her lost eyes, looked around her eyes and scratched her head in confusion.


    It seems that some people don''t understand how they got home.


    Dirty and smelly, she frowned and got up and staggered to the bathroom.


    "Dead girl, I shouldn''t have sent you home if I knew your wine was so bad." In the bathroom, a strong man''s body loomed in the steaming fog.


    Yun Zhijin tried to scrub his body. Although he had washed it twice, he still felt the smell of vomit.


    "Man woman, Tigress, if you want to marry out, I''ll kneel in front of you and kowtow to you." Yun Zhijin felt that she had never been so oppressed for more than 20 years.


    Being vomited by a woman doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Standing under the lotus canopy, Yun Zhijin began to wash her hair, but vaguely, she felt a person standing beside her.


    He opened his eyes suspiciously, but saw Jiang wennuan taking off his clothes one by one with his eyes closed.


    When the last dress was taken off from Jiang wennuan, Yun Zhijin''s mouth could fit an egg.


    Jiang''s warm figure is definitely the ideal type for most men.


    A line of heat flowed down from Yun Zhijin''s nose. He reached out and touched it. It was bright red.


    Indiscriminately washed with water, but the hot water made his nose bleed more and more.


    Helpless, he had to change hot water into cold water.


    The indoor temperature dropped suddenly. Jiang wennuan frowned discontentedly and shivered with cold.


    The little hand casually touched a warm body, she jumped on it with satisfaction, and held the hot body tightly in her arms with her hands and feet.


    "It''s so warm and comfortable..."


    Yun Zhijin only felt that her brain was blank. There was a buzz in her mind, and then she clanked, as if something had broken.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang wennuan woke up, he felt very sore.


    It''s like running a 10000 meter marathon without any strength.


    She reached out to touch the bed on her side and wanted to pick up her cell phone to see the time.


    Who knows, the little hand touches a warm and elastic body.


    "Ah..." a scream woke up the sleeping man.


    Yun Zhijin just opened mi / Li''s eyes, and then was completely woken up by a loud slap in the face.


    With a burning / hot pain on her face, Yun Zhijin covered her cheeks and looked at Jiang wennuan for unknown reasons: "why did you hit me?"


    "Why hit you? I''ll kill you, son of a bitch. Take advantage of the danger." Jiang wennuan''s fist rained down on Yun Zhijin.


    Yun Zhijin hurriedly ran away with her head covered. They chased from the bedroom to the living room with bath towels.


    "Stop, stop..." Yun Zhijin took a pillow as a shield and said to Jiang wennuan, "don''t you have any impression of what happened last night?"


    Jiang wennuan suddenly stopped and thought for a moment: "I was drunk last night, but you little man took advantage of people''s danger. What else to say."


    Seeing that she was really broken, Yun Zhijin was in a mood to cry: "think again, later I sent you home, I was vomited by you, and then..."


    "Then?" Jiang wennuan tried hard to remember, frowning tightly: "later, later..."


    She got up from the sofa and went into the bathroom.


    Then I saw a beautiful man in the bathroom, and then she jumped on it.


    "Wow, you have great abdominal muscles and a good figure."


    "Handsome boy, don''t go. I''ll have a spring / night with you."


    Sporadic fragments emerge in Jiang wennuan''s mind. Those shameful pictures make her brush red.


    And for the most part, she took the initiative.


    "Ah..." Jiang wennuan screamed, then fell down on the sofa and cried: "how could this happen? How could it become like this? I''ve kept my virginity for more than 20 years, and I''m so confused."


    Jiang wennuan''s crying snot flows across the river and his heart is broken.


    She never thought that her first night was because of drunkenness.


    "You go, you go." Jiang wennuan became more and more angry. He threw all the things he could get at hand on Yun Zhijin.


    Yun Zhijin dodged and said, "OK, I''ll go, but you have to let me put on my clothes."


    "Go, go, I don''t want to see you." Jiang wennuan cried and scolded. He pushed him out of the door and slammed the door.


    Yun Zhijin only had a bath towel around her waist. She was angry and ashamed. She beat the door hard and shouted in a low voice: "Jiang wennuan, don''t go too far. Even if you drive me away, you have to give me my clothes. How can I go out and meet people like this?"


    He had only a bath towel around his waist, and he didn''t dare knock on the door too loudly to attract attention.


    Jiang wennuan''s cry and curse came from the house: "son of a bitch, get out."


    The door suddenly opened and clothes, shoes and socks were thrown out.


    Yun Zhijin couldn''t dodge. He was hit by a hard object on his head. He cried in pain: "ah, Jiang wennuan, you crazy woman."


    Yun Zhijin squatted down with her forehead covered and touched it. A small bag the size of a thumb appeared on her forehead, and blood oozed out.


    "I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have sent you back."


    Yun Zhijin scolded angrily, but her hand inadvertently touched the car key. As soon as her eyes brightened, she hurried to take the car key and leave.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid the whole community will know.


    He can''t afford to lose that man.

 Chapter 539

    "Xiaojin, I don''t live anymore..." Su Jin received a call from Jiang wennuan early in the morning, in which Jiang wennuan cried with tears.


    She just cried because she didn''t say anything clearly.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu hurried to Jiang wennuan for fear of an accident.


    "Warm." As soon as they entered the house, they were all frightened by the scene in front of them.


    The house was in a mess. Everything that could be smashed was smashed.


    Jiang wennuan shrinks in his bedroom. His eyes are red. He is even more sad when he sees Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu.


    "What''s the matter with wennuan? Don''t cry. Don''t tell me how I can help you?" Su Jin coaxed her softly, and Jiang wennuan''s mood gradually calmed down.


    She threw herself into Su Jin''s arms and sobbed, "Xiao Jin, I, my first / night is gone."


    "Ah?" Su Jin opened her mouth in surprise, and then said angrily, "who did it?"


    Jiang wennuan felt guilty and wiped the tears on his face. Looking left, he said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it myself."


    "How can we do that? We can''t afford to take advantage of that bastard. Who is he? Yunfu and I will never let him go."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to break up the scum man.


    "Let me solve it myself." Jiang wennuan whispered.


    Su Jin thought she was afraid and said to her, "warm, don''t be afraid. With me and Yunfu, we will stand on your side. Just tell me who the man is."


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu with the same face. He whispered, "yes, it''s Yun Zhijin."


    "What?" Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu shouted together.


    They did not expect that this man was Yun Zhijin.


    "This, this is unlikely?" Sheng Yunfu spits these words out of her mouth.


    It''s not that she is on Yun Zhijin''s side, but that Yun Zhijin doesn''t like Jiang wennuan at all, so she assured Yun Zhijin to send Jiang wennuan home yesterday.


    Now that something like this has happened to them, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu all feel guilty.


    "Warm, Yun Zhijin, he is not such a person. Are you mistaken?"


    Both of them didn''t notice Jiang wennuan''s gradually red face.


    "It''s me, strong him."


    Hearing the words from Jiang wennuan''s mouth, Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu were even more shocked. They looked at each other and saw themselves with a creepy face from each other''s eyes.


    "Warm, you''re too..." Sheng Yunfu doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe her mood, which is even more frightening than seeing aliens.


    She saw Jiang wennuan crying so sad and wanted to report her grievances.


    But Jiang wennuan said she took the initiative, which completely changed her nature.


    All three were silent. Jiang wennuan was angry and regretful, while Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were shocked and speechless.


    "Cough, that..." a few minutes later, Su Jin couldn''t stand this silence. He cleared his throat and said, "warm, what''s your plan?"


    This kind of thing has to be decided by the parties, and no one can replace it.


    Jiang wennuan sucked his nose, shook his head and said, "what else can I do? It''s like being bitten by a dog."


    Su Jin hesitated and tried to persuade Jiang wennuan: "wennuan, you see, Yun Zhijin is actually good, or you two try to get along, maybe it will spark love?"


    "Xiao Jin, I tell you it''s impossible." Jiang wennuan was like being trampled on his tail and suddenly blew up.


    "He''s not my type. I''ll never accept him. You''re dead."


    Jiang wennuan so resisted Yun Zhijin, which surprised Su Jin: "wennuan, why do you hate him so much?"


    Jiang wennuan clenched his lips, thought about it and shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t feel for him. Besides, even if I take the initiative, won''t he push me away? Don''t tell me what is disorderly after drinking. Men are a virtue. If they are cheap, they don''t take advantage of it. It can be seen that he is no different from those scum men."


    Su Jin was speechless all of a sudden. Jiang wennuan resisted Yun Zhijin so much that it seemed that he was slowly matched. At this time, the more outsiders intervened, Jiang wennuan resisted.


    "Well, forget it as if it hadn''t happened." Su Jin suggested.


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su brocade and cried again with a flat mouth: "how can I forget? This is my first / last night. I''m going to regret dying. Why do I drink and break a piece?"


    She threw herself into Su Jin''s arms and sobbed, while Su Jin comforted her softly.


    Sheng Yunfu saw that she had nothing to do here, so she picked up the broom and began to clean up the house.


    She is an activist. Jiang wennuan drank so much wine last night and cried like this this this morning. She must be hungry.


    There were some dishes in the fridge. She took them out and washed them and began to cook.


    Her cooking was very good. After a while, four dishes and one soup were served on the table.


    "Warm, you have something to eat first." Sheng Yunfu whispered.


    Jiang wennuan sucked his nose, looked at the food on the table, and swallowed his saliva secretly.


    But because of face, I''m sorry to eat.


    "I don''t eat. I''m not hungry." Gulu, Gulu, the sound of intestines came from Jiang''s warm abdomen.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu all smiled low and said to Jiang wennuan, "OK, hurry to have dinner. It''s been noisy all morning. You''re not hungry."


    Jiang wennuan nodded obediently: "hungry."


    "Then go eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Jiang wennuan felt his stomach contentedly and fell askew on the sofa: "crying is really a hard work. I knew I would be so tired, so I wouldn''t cry."


    Her recovery ability is comparable to Xiaoqiang. Su brocade silently nodded her forehead and pretended to be angry: "you, why did you know today? I advised you to drink less before. Now it''s good to take yourself in."


    "Who could have thought that such a thing would happen." Jiang Nuan shouted, "I should have given up drinking if I knew it would cause trouble."


    When they talked to each other, Sheng Yunfu said, "warm, you really kicked Yun Zhijin out?"


    Jiang Nuan hummed and nodded, "is it difficult for me to buy him a suit of clothes and send him out respectfully? Cut, I didn''t blow his head out, even if I was very kind. "


    Sheng Yunfu sighed sympathetically. When yunzhijin met Jiang wennuan, she was completely planted.


    "However, he seems to be quite ungrateful. He left a girl named Jiang wennuan here and left without asking. Why should he come and have a look?"


    The balance in Sheng Yunfu''s heart still tends to be warm in the river, and she has a little complaint about Yun Zhijin.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door: "warm, can you open the door?"


    The three women looked at each other: Yun Zhijin?

 Chapter 540

    Yun Zhijin looked at the three women in the room with a surprised look on her face. She lost her mind for a moment and then said to Jiang wennuan, "wennuan, I''ve thought about it. I can''t be an irresponsible man. I want, I..."


    "You, you what you, you get out of here." Jiang wennuan''s remaining anger didn''t disappear. He kicked and beat Yun Zhijin.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu hurriedly pulled her away: "warm, listen to what he wants to say first?"


    "I won''t listen. I won''t listen. Let him go. I don''t want to see him again." Jiang wennuan''s stubborn donkey''s temper came up, and no one could persuade him.


    With a bitter face, Yun Zhijin put her hands together and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, help me persuade her."


    Su Jin looked helpless: "warm is angry. Now it''s useless for you to say anything. It''s better to wait a few days for her anger to disappear and come back."


    Yun Zhijin looked at Jiang wennuan with a smelly face and had to nod: "OK, I''ll come back in a few days. Xiaojin, please tell wennuan that I''m not that irresponsible man. If she wants, I''ll propose marriage at any time."


    With that, Yun Zhijin left.


    With big eyes open, Jiang wennuan said to Su Jin, "what did he just say? He wants to marry me?"


    "In fact, this is not a bad thing." Su brocade spits out these words hard from between her teeth and says with a smile.


    Jiang wennuan instantly blew his hair: "he dreamed that I would not marry him even if I married a pig and a dog."


    What else do Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu want to say? Jiang wennuan drives them out on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    "What''s this called?" On the road, Sheng Yunfu''s face was tangled: "I didn''t expect that Yun Zhijin and Jiang wennuan..."


    She couldn''t say the rest. Just thinking about it was scary enough.


    Su Jin secretly thought, in fact, Yun Zhijin is still very good. Now he has changed too much than before.


    If the prodigal son doesn''t change his money, it''s a good thing for Jiang wennuan to be with him.


    "Ah, Xiaojin, look." Sheng Yunfu suddenly stopped and looked at the huge screen in front of her. Her eyes lit up.


    Su Jin followed her line of sight and saw a circular building on the screen, impressively a picture of a theater.


    "This theater will be built. Once CCB is built, it will be the largest theater in the imperial capital, which can seat 10000 people." Sheng Yunfu glowed with eyes, put her hands together in front of her chest, and said with an intoxicated face: "if only I could dance in such a big theater, it would be great. The audience was full under the stage, I danced on the stage, and the lights of the whole audience only focused on me. I danced and rotated heartily..."


    Sheng Yunfu''s biggest dream is that one day, she can step on the stage as a dancer and dance her favorite dance.


    Such a theater is undoubtedly the most exciting for Sheng Yunfu.


    "It''s not easy. As long as you win the first place in Varna international ballet competition, your dream will come true." Su Jin encouraged her.


    Sheng Yunfu seemed to arouse her fighting spirit and nodded heavily, "OK, I must get the first place."


    "I believe you."


    Sheng Yunfu leaned her head against Su Jin''s shoulder and said happily, "Xiao Jin, what should I do without you?"


    Without Su brocade, she is still controlled by her parents and lives a life without freedom.


    It was Su Jin who gave her the courage to resist that led to her present life.


    "Without me, you must be thinner than Huanghua without thinking about food." Su brocade''s funny way.


    Sheng Yunfu laughed. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in her leg. She tightened her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin asked with concern.


    The tingling pain disappeared again. Sheng Yunfu shook her head and said with a puzzled face: "it''s all right. Maybe I haven''t supplemented calcium recently and my legs have a little cramp."


    "Oh, like you, calcium deficiency is a normal phenomenon. Just buy some calcium tablets."


    "Well, OK, you go with me."


    Su Jin nodded and then accompanied Sheng Yunfu to the drugstore.


    Just then, her cell phone rang.


    When Sheng Yunfu saw the phone, her face suddenly became ugly. Su Jin leaned over to have a look. It turned out that it was her mother.


    "Take it. It''s not a matter for you to always hide from them."


    Sheng Yunfu thought and pressed the answer button: "hello."


    She motioned Su Jin to wait in place, pointed to the rest chair behind her, and ran aside to answer the phone.


    Su Jin sat in the chair and saw Sheng Yunfu''s eyebrows frowning from a distance. She didn''t know what she said to each other. Then she hung up the phone and walked towards Su Jin with an unhappy face.


    "Yunfu, what''s the matter?" Su Jin asked with concern.


    Sheng Yunfu sat down beside Su Jin with a depressed face. She sighed and said to her, "Xiao Jin, my parents let me go home for a blind date."


    "What, blind date?" Sujin said in surprise.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded: "they want to settle the marriage for me and get married after they finish."


    "No, you''re only 22 after graduation. What about your dream of getting married so early?"


    "That''s why I feel bad." Sheng Yunfu sighed: "my parents put all their expectations on me. Since I was sensible, I knew that I would be the only pillar of the family in the future. It would be sooner or later to get married."


    As she said this, there was a bitter smile on her lips.


    Su Jin''s heart can''t tell the taste. It''s inconvenient for her to intervene in Sheng Yunfu''s family affairs, but she also wants to persuade: "is it really impossible for you and Yun Anhao?"


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes gradually darkened and shook her head: "Xiaojin, don''t mention him again in the future. He has his own life and I also have my own way to go. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to think about a blind date. As long as the other party''s temper and character can match me, I''ll have a look first."


    "Yunfu, I still hope you are happy." Su Jin reached out and held Sheng Yunfu''s hand, trying to raise a smile: "the three of us agreed to stay together until we get old."


    "Of course, the three of us will never be separated." Sheng Yunfu smiled happily and then said to Su Jin, "are you free that weekend? I want you to keep warm and help me check."


    "This weekend?" Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded: "yes, my mother said that the other party has just returned from abroad and the conditions are not bad. Let me get along well with others."


    "OK, I''ll go with Nuan then."


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll contact you then.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu parted ways. She looked at the picture on the screen and fell into meditation.


    They all say that fate is impermanent. She thinks Sheng Yunfu and Yun Anhao can come together. Unexpectedly, they are still predestined.


    With a low sigh, Su Jin took a taxi home.


    But I didn''t see the figure of Yun Anhao fading slowly on the screen.

 Chapter 541

    At the weekend, Su Jin and Jiang Nuan accompany Sheng Yunfu on a blind date.


    In order not to steal the limelight of Sheng Yunfu, Su brocade and Jiang wennuan both have a tacit understanding and choose a low-key. They are all plain and casually dressed in casual clothes.


    But after seeing Sheng Yunfu, they were not calm.


    She is the protagonist today, but she doesn''t even wear makeup. Like Sujin and Jiang wennuan, she comes out in casual clothes.


    What I know is a blind date. What I don''t know is that they thought they were going on an outing.


    "Yunfu, are you going like this?" Jiang wennuan''s fingers stroked back and forth on Sheng Yunfu''s body, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball: "it''s too casual."


    Sheng Yunfu smiled faintly: "fate is very wonderful. Sometimes even if you dress up well, you can''t get into each other''s eyes. If the other party can accept such a loose me, I''ll try to talk to him."


    As soon as Jiang wennuan heard that it was reasonable, he nodded: "what he said seems to be such a reason."


    Anyway, it''s too late to go back to make-up.


    As soon as the three together, they went straight to the designated restaurant.


    When they arrived, the other party had not come.


    When he sat down in his seat, Jiang wennuan asked impatiently, "who is the other party? Do we know each other?"


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head: "I haven''t seen it either. My mother said it was a returnee, surnamed Xu and called Xu Ziang."


    "Xu Ziang, that''s a nice name." Jiang wennuan hehe smiled: "listen to the name and know that the other party must be a refined man."


    "That''s not necessarily. In short, it''s too early to make a conclusion when we meet." Sheng Yunfu smiled.


    As she opened the menu, she asked them, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Latte, no milk." River warm road.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at Sujin and said, "what about you?"


    "I''ll take lemonade." Su brocade is very conscious.


    "OK, I''ll have coffee, too."


    Sheng Yunfu gives the menu to the waiter and the other party orders.


    Just then, a deep male voice came from behind: "Hello, are you Sheng Yunfu, Miss Sheng?"


    Sheng Yunfu raised her eyes and saw a man with outstanding figure and appearance standing in front of her. The man was wearing a decent suit, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes were slightly wrinkled, and the corners of her lips were smiling. He looked elegant.


    "Oh, I am." Sheng Yunfu quickly stood up and said with a smile, "you are Xu Ziang, Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Ziang smiled and said, "if you can, just call me Ziang."


    "OK, please take a seat." Sheng Yunfu asks the other party to sit down, while Xu Ziang smiles at Jiang wennuan and Su Jin.


    But when his eyes fell on Su brocade, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    However, he soon regained calm.


    "They are my good friends, Su Jin and Jiang Nuan." Sheng Yunfu introduced to each other.


    Xu Ziang nodded at them and said hello.


    "Have you ordered?" He asked Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head. "We only ordered drinks. What do you want to eat?"


    Xu Ziang pushed the menu in front of Sheng Yunfu and said, "I can do anything. I can order whatever you like. I''ll buy today''s order."


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes were almost trapped in Xu Ziang''s body and couldn''t be pulled out. He bumped Sheng Yunfu with his elbow and said in a low voice, "I look very good. You must take good care of it. It''s hard to find such a good man."


    Sheng Yunfu secretly gave Jiang wennuan an OK gesture under the table: don''t worry, I know.


    They are all young people and have many common topics.


    Xu Ziang was very good at driving the atmosphere, and soon became one with Sheng Yunfu and them.


    After the dishes came up, he carefully mixed dishes for Sheng Yunfu, and poured drinks for Jiang wennuan and Su Jin.


    His speech and manners are very decent.


    Su Jin kept bowing her head and reporting their progress to Fu Siming, and hardly participated in the chat.


    Only when a few people are talking happily will they echo a few words.


    "I think Yunfu and Xu Ziang have a good chat. She may want to know more about it." Su Jin had just edited and sent out the information when someone touched her leg.


    She thought it was Yunfu, so she didn''t care.


    Jiang Wenwen drinks too much water. He gets up to go to WC. Sheng Yunfu is also going. They go to the bathroom together.


    After they left, Xu Ziang smiled at Su Jin and asked, "don''t Miss Su like coffee? I think you''ve been drinking lemonade."


    Su Jin nodded politely: "well, I''m now..."


    Before she finished, she felt her leg touched again.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw that Xu Ziang was looking at her with deep meaning: "don''t Miss Su feel boring after drinking too much lemonade? Do you want to try coffee or some other prickly / exciting points?"


    Su Jin''s face suddenly pulled down. Just now her leg was touched, she thought it was Yunfu.


    But now Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan are gone, so there is only Xu Ziang.


    "Sorry, I only like lemonade and don''t like those other messy things. Not only I don''t like it, but Yunfu won''t like it, which disappointed Mr. Xu."


    Su Jin''s cold look not only didn''t let Xu Ziang retreat, but he became more and more brave.


    Reaching out, he wanted to touch Su Jin''s hand. Su Jin quickly drew his hand back.


    Xu Ziang smiled: "Miss Su, you are so sensitive / sensitive. In fact, what''s the matter? It''s normal to have two or three fixed gun friends abroad. You look about my age. How can you think so conservative? It''s really surprising to me."


    "Shameless." Sujin''s body had a thick layer of goose bumps, and his stomach turned and wanted to vomit.


    Reaching out to pick up the water cup in front of him, he poured it on Xu Ziang mercilessly.


    There was a splash of water.


    Xu Ziang was thrown into a mess.


    All the people in the restaurant looked in their direction in surprise. Xu Ziang wanted to be angry and was afraid to attract public attention.


    You can only suppress your anger and say with a ferocious face: "you''re crazy. You dare to pour water on me. Don''t you think I can hook you up?"


    "You haven''t learned anything else when you study abroad. Your technique of flirting / younger sister is perfect. I''m really curious. How do scum like you go to college? Is it because your family smashed it with money, spent a few years abroad and pretended to be a returnee?" A series of words came out of Su Jin''s mouth, and every word was pearly.


    Xu Ziang''s face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan coming. He deliberately shouted, "my blind date is Yunfu. How can I be confused with you? Fortunately, Yunfu still treats you as a good sister. I didn''t expect you to be such a woman, face-to-face and behind."


    His voice was so loud that Sheng Yunfu could hear it without being very deliberate.


    With that, he proudly raised his eyebrows at Su brocade and said in a low voice, "if you want to ruin my reputation, will Yunfu believe you for a while?"


    Su Jin almost laughed: "you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."

 Chapter 542

    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang wennuan came forward and gave Xu Ziang a note of his mouth. He just looked like a little fan sister. Now he is fierce with the tiger: "you look like a dog, why don''t you do personnel? You think a few words can make the three of our sisters tear up, and you don''t take photos. You''re old."


    Xu Ziang''s head tilted to one side, reached out and touched his numb face, slowly turned his head and looked at Jiang wennuan: "how dare you hit me?"


    Jiang wennuan put his hands on his hips and said angrily, "it''s light to hit you. I tell you Xu Ziang, don''t think you have a few bad money in your family, you can play with women''s feelings. Yunfu is not such a woman, nor are we. If you want to find gun friends, please turn right out and walk slowly."


    Xu Ziang angrily looked at Jiang wennuan, and then looked coldly at his Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin. He fiercely left a cruel sentence: "good men don''t fight with women. I don''t care about you, but I also put my words here. As long as it''s the woman I like, there''s nothing I can''t get."


    With that, he looked at the brocade with deep meaning. The corner of his lips lifted and aroused a sneer. Then he left angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, you say it again?" Jiang wennuan scolded him behind his back. She also wanted to rush out to find Xu Ziang to settle accounts, but Sheng Yunfu grabbed her: "well, wennuan, what are you doing with such people?"


    Jiang wennuan''s anger didn''t disappear. He pointed to Xu Ziang and scolded, "didn''t you hear what he said? I''m bored. How can there be such a bastard in the world, bah."


    She opened her chair and sat down angrily. She reached for the cup and took a sip of coffee, but her tongue / head was hot.


    "Why is it so hot?"


    With a bang, the cup was heavily placed on the table, and the spilled coffee burned her hand again. Jiang wennuan shook his hand again and again, tears of pain.


    Su Jin quickly took a wet towel and wiped the coffee on her hand. She said painfully, "you said you''re angry with such people. Now, you''ve been burned to see if there''s anything wrong with others."


    "I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Such a villain is really disgusting." Jiang wennuan pursed his lips.


    "Well, well, forget him. Let''s eat." Sheng Yunfu quickly turned off the topic. She just ordered a table of dishes and didn''t eat much.


    As soon as Jiang wennuan heard about eating, his eyes lit up: "well, I''m going to eat all my food."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu shook their heads and smiled when they saw Jiang Ming''s warm appearance.


    "Yunfu, if your blind date is like this, will you be hard to explain to your family?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes dimmed and smiled bitterly: "who knows he is such a person. Fortunately, we found him early, otherwise I would be miserable. As for the family, they should be on my side."


    She is not confident enough to speak. Obviously, she doesn''t even believe what she says.


    Su Jin couldn''t help worrying about Sheng Yunfu''s future. She comfortingly patted Sheng Yunfu''s hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, me and Nuan will always be on your side."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. I''m not Sheng Yunfu anymore."


    After dinner, the three broke up.


    But at night, something happened to Sheng Yunfu.


    Because the marriage was spoiled, she told her parents about Xu Ziang''s behavior, but no one believed her. Her father was angry because she said Xu Ziang''s morality was corrupt and beat her in anger.


    Sheng Yunfu left home and had no place to talk, so she had to go to Jiang wennuan''s house.


    "Your father is too cruel to fight so hard. He hasn''t weakened / swollen up to now." Jiang wennuan frowned painfully as he applied eggs to Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu Mu has a face with no expression, but the sadness in the bottom of her eyes can''t be dissolved.


    "Forget it, I''m used to it."


    "That Xu Ziang is really an asshole. He must have said something to your father, otherwise your father wouldn''t hit you." At the thought of Xu Ziang playing tricks behind his back, Jiang wennuan clenched his teeth.


    Su Jin was silent for a while and finally opened his mouth: "it''s not a way to go on like this. Your father obviously believes Xu Ziang''s words. If he wants you to marry the Xu family, he won''t easily loosen the big tree. It must be what the Xu family has given him."


    After Su Jin''s analysis, Jiang wennuan thought it was reasonable: "yes, otherwise, how could he let you go on a blind date with Xu Ziang? Yunfu, think about it. What''s wrong at home?"


    Sheng Yunfu bit her lip, thought about it carefully, shook her head and said, "it''s nothing special. It''s the same as before. Ah, no, my father recently bought a new car."


    "Car?" Su Jin suddenly understood: "the Xu family is a 4S chain store. Shouldn''t your father''s car be sent by Xu Ziang?"


    "No, in that case, didn''t you sell Yunfu?" Jiang wennuan also looked stunned. How could there be such greedy parents in the world.


    Anything can be done for money.


    Even if you catch up with your daughter''s happiness, you don''t hesitate.


    Sheng Yunfu also panicked: "no, although my father loves money, he will never sell me because of money."


    "Your father won''t. what about your mother?" Jiang wennuan''s words awakened the dreamer and made Sheng Yunfu sweat all over.


    Since her father brought Xiao saner home, her mother wanted to drive her away. In order to consolidate her position in the Sheng family, she had to rely on Sheng Yunfu to marry a good family.


    Sheng Yunfu''s face turned white little by little with the speed visible to the naked eye, but at the bottom of her heart, she also reported a trace of expectation to her mother: "no, no, my mother won''t do that."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Yunfu''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the call, her heart jumped quickly.


    The caller was none other than her mother.


    After hesitating for a while, she answered the phone. Just after she got through Liu Rumeng''s loud voice, she came in: "Yunfu, what''s the matter with you? I chose a man with good family background for you. You''re not only not good with others, but also said that Zi ang is not a good person. Do you know how embarrassed I am in front of Xu family? Xu Ziang is a good student with excellent character and learning abroad, but others have won awards. Even if you don''t want to be with others, you can''t make up such nonsense to discredit others. Now the Xu family comes to me and apologize immediately. If Xu Ziang doesn''t forgive you, don''t go back to this family. "


    Doodle


    There was a busy tone on the phone. Sheng Yunfu hung up without even plugging in.


    She held the phone in a very low mood.


    Before she could digest the sadness, she received a text message from Xu Ziang: "I''ll give you 20 minutes to see me, otherwise I''ll make you unable to stay in this circle."

 Chapter 543

    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan all turned white when they saw the text message.


    "This Xu Ziang really treats himself as an onion. Yunfu, as long as you say a word, I''ll find someone to beat him up immediately." Jiang Nuan waved his fist.


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head helplessly: "if beating him can solve the problem, do I still have to worry so much? Even if other people''s products are not good, my mother focuses on his family background. As long as there are no major problems, she will not give up her idea of marriage. "


    "Xu Ziang is a despicable person. He does it face to face and behind his back." Jiang Nuan beat the table with warm air.


    Su Jin, who had been silent all the time, opened his mouth at this time: "if you let your mother see him clearly, can all the problems be solved?"


    "I can''t guarantee that unless I let my mother completely disappointed in him." Sheng Yunfu said thoughtfully.


    Su brocade hooked her lips and pointed to Sheng Yunfu: "it''s not difficult. I have a way to let my aunt see him clearly."


    "Oh, what can I do?" Sheng Yunfu came to her senses and asked.


    "The way..." Su Jin smiled cunningly and whispered a few words to Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan. After listening to them, they all laughed at the same time, and raised their thumbs to Su Jin and said, "absolutely, really absolutely."


    After that, Sheng Yunfu sent a message to Xu Ziang according to Su Jin''s plan: "where are you?"


    Soon, Xu Ziang came back and gave Sheng Yunfu an address.


    "He''s at the Emperor Hotel, 502." Sheng Yunfu shook her cell phone and pointed to Su Jin Road.


    Su Jin nodded, then dialed several phone numbers and called one by one: "yes, what''s the most ugly, age? Age is not a problem. The important thing is ugly and ugly. "


    After the call, Su Jin proudly snapped her fingers: "done."


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu were almost crazy with laughter: "what do you think Xu Ziang would feel when he saw these women?"


    "Whatever he thinks, the important thing is that his taste is strong enough. That''s what we want." Jiang wennuan thumbed up to Su Jin and shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Jin, why didn''t I see you so black before?"


    "Of course, we should use some special means to deal with shameless people." Su Jin raised her eyebrows with pride and smiled with a crafty face.


    After the discussion, they went to the emperor hotel together.


    On the way, Xu Ziang sent another text message: "don''t let me wait too long. I don''t have that much patience."


    Sheng Yunfu quickly returned to him: "it''s already on the way. I''ll take some sisters there. Are you okay?"


    "Sister?" Xu Ziang sent a series of exclamations: "do you want to play prick / exciting?"


    "It''s not impossible." Sheng Yunfu replied.


    Xu Ziang''s excited eyes lit up: "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    Emperor Hotel.


    Xu Ziang sat leisurely on the sofa, his legs crossed, crossed his legs, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and drank twice from time to time.


    With a proud smile on his lips, he slowly remembered Sheng Yunfu''s words: it''s not impossible to play with pricks / excitement.


    "Pretend to be a chaste martyr. Now I can''t climb up my bed." Then he drank the red wine in the glass.


    After walking around the room twice, he looked anxiously out of the window. There was no shadow of Sheng Yunfu and her little sister.


    I picked up my cell phone and was about to urge, but I heard a knock outside the door.


    Xu Ziang''s eyes lit up and walked quickly to the door. He gently opened a crack. Before he could see who the people outside were, he was squeezed in.


    Three women suddenly came into the house, all very ugly.


    After entering, he locked the door and didn''t speak. He came forward and pressed Xu Ziang down.


    "Hey, who are you?" Xu Ziang almost vomited disgustingly. He never dreamed that he would be pressed on the bed by these three strange looking women.


    "Didn''t you call us, Mr. Xu?" One of the women picked Xu Ziang up after a few times.


    Xu Ziang struggled hard and began to shout. The woman was annoyed by him, picked up his socks and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Just then, the door was opened.


    A burly man came in. When he saw the scene inside, he pulled Xu Ziang up, pinched his neck and said angrily, "it''s your boy stealing / love with my wife. Today I''m going to show you and expose your adultery / husband / silver / woman."


    Xu Ziang''s eyes were round and shook his head anxiously: "Oh, oh..."


    The man pulled out the smelly socks in his mouth and asked angrily, "what do you want to say?"


    "Brother, be merciful. I don''t know your wife. It''s all a misunderstanding." Xu Ziang was almost crying. He didn''t expect to meet an immortal.


    "Misunderstanding?" The man pulled the woman over. The woman was only wrapped in a bath towel and asked, "nothing happened between you and him. The devil believes it."


    The woman lowered her head and said, "Mr. Xu, you said nothing happened to me. Do you believe it?"


    Xu Ziang was almost crying: "you look so disgusting. I can touch you. Am I crazy?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was slapped by the woman on his face: "who do you say is disgusting, son of a bitch? Didn''t you say you asked us to come and play?"


    Two slaps woke up Xu Ziang. He said, "all right, all right, I''ll take it. Just say how much you want. Can''t I give it?"


    Now even if he said he was innocent, no one would believe him.


    If these people go out and shout everywhere, his reputation will be completely destroyed in the imperial capital.


    "OK, then you will take 10 million yuan to compensate me for my mental loss." The man said rudely.


    Xu Ziang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he had to lose his smiling face: "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    He stretched out his hand to get his clothes and emptied it. His face changed and he thought it was bad. He was so anxious today that he forgot his card at home.


    The man looked at him and said, "are you lying to us? Don''t blame me for being rude to you without money. "


    Xu Ziang shook his head in fear: "I forgot to bring my card out today. Why don''t you loosen me first and I''ll go back and withdraw money for you?"


    The man''s face changed and punched him on the eye frame: "do you think I''m a silly fork?"


    Xu Ziang was knocked down on the ground, his body slid on the floor for several meters, and hit the door panel straight.


    Looking at the ferocious man and several ill intentioned women in front of him, he made a decision quickly.


    Open the door and run out.


    "It''s not that easy to run." The man''s reaction was also very fast. He hurried forward to catch up with him and pulled down his bathrobe with a big hand.

 Chapter 544

    The lobby of the hotel is quiet.


    Suddenly, there were screams.


    They looked back and saw a Luo man running out of it. The girls were frightened and all covered their eyes and screamed.


    There are also those who don''t mind watching the excitement and pick up their mobile phones to shoot one after another.


    Xu Ziang flustered and covered his face with his hands, but it was too late. For a time, he was caught by the traitor Luo running out of the hotel.


    "My God, this effect is really beyond our expectation." Although important parts of the video were mosaiced, Xu Ziang''s face was easy to recognize.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan all laugh crazy when they look at the people on the video.


    "We just calculated that he would jump, but we didn''t want him to run. He wanted to play for himself. We can''t blame him." Jiang wennuan smiled.


    Sheng Yunfu looked sad and said with some worry, "do you think it can work? If Xu Ziang knew it was us, would he retaliate against us? "


    "Even if you don''t play tricks, he doesn''t intend to let you go. If you are kind to people like him, he will be close to you. As long as you let him taste your power, he won''t dare to do anything to you." After Su Jin''s analysis, Sheng Yunfu''s heart calmed down. She nodded: "OK, I believe you."


    The next day, the news of Xu Ziang running on the street was revealed.


    For a moment, his scandal was flying all over the world and made the headlines.


    The Xu family hurried to the PR to wash the white, saying that the person on the video was not Xu Ziang at all, but someone deliberately discredited the Xu family.


    But people familiar with Xu Ziang knew it was him at a glance.


    Sheng Yunfu''s mother saw that the Xu family had made such a joke. Where did she mention the marriage, she hurried to talk to him


    The Xu family got rid of their relationship.


    In addition, she urged Sheng Yunfu to keep her mouth shut and never say that she had been close to Xu Ziang.


    When the crisis was over, Sheng Yunfu breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang wennuan and Su Jin were also happy with her.


    But Xu Ziang, holding his cell phone tightly, watched the video, hiding himself in the street, gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    Sheng Yunfu, she must have framed herself.


    Besides her, her good sister Sujin must also have a share.


    He won''t let them go.


    "Smelly woman, I will make your life worse than death."


    Quickly find the address book, Xu Ziang found a person inside, hesitated and dialed out the phone.


    The other party hung up, but he was not discouraged and called again.


    Dozens of seconds later, the phone was connected and an angry woman''s voice came from the phone: "are you finished? I''ve broken up with you for so long. Is it interesting to pester me?"


    Xu Ziang leaned back lazily and said with a smile: "Jiang Yao, you''re next to the president of Baihua bank, and you''ve completely forgotten my ex boyfriend, haven''t you?"


    "Xu Ziang, what do you want?" Suddenly hearing the voice, Jiang Yao''s heart trembled.


    In college, she fell in love with Xu Ziang for three years.


    But since he knew that he had that hobby, Jiang Yao resolutely separated from him. Originally, he thought they were one and two wide, running their own way.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Ziang is an asshole rogue. He saved the photos and videos of the two together.


    "What can I do? I just want to catch up with you." Xu Ziang had a smile on his face, but his eyes were vicious and could flow out poison.


    "Jiang Yao, you are really vicious. You know Su Jin is from the Fu family, but you still want me to provoke her. Are you taking me as an envoy?"


    When her mind was exposed, Jiang Yao''s eyes began to float: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. I just gave you a picture of Sujin. I didn''t say anything else. You were seduced / confused by her. Can you still rely on me?"


    "OK, I won''t tell you this now. I don''t want to mention the past. Now I have only one request. I want you to find a way to send her to my bed." Xu Ziang''s gloomy way.


    Jiang Yao sneered: "Xu Ziang, you think highly of me. Do you think I have such a great ability to send her to your bed?"


    "This is not my concern. I just want the result." Speaking of this, Xu Ziang smiled darkly and said in a low voice, "if you can''t do it, don''t blame me for not reading old love. If your gold Lord sees you under me, do you think he will want you?"


    "Xu Ziang, you bastard." Jiang Yao was angry and scolded on the phone.


    Xu Ziang didn''t care and laughed: "I''m an asshole. You don''t know it the first day. I''ll wait for your good news. By the way, if that old thing can''t satisfy you, I''ll be on call."


    With that, he didn''t give Jiang Yao time to respond, so he hung up the phone.


    Jiang Yao holds the mobile phone and wants to scratch Xu Ziang''s face through the screen.


    There was another layer of resentment against Sujin in my heart.


    The Jiang family was bankrupt. She was desperate. She happened to be favored by the president of Baihua bank. She had to be his lover.


    But the president, he is in his fifties.


    Big belly and bald head.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she would smile.


    The culprit of all this is the bitch / man of Sujin.


    Xu Ziang should die, so should Su brocade.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao''s eyes lit up.


    If Xu Ziang sleeps in Sujin, even if Fu Siming loves her again, he will dislike her.


    Can she still be Mrs. Fu then?


    Jiang Yao felt happy at the thought that Sujin would become an abandoned woman.


    "Go and stare at that bitch for me and let me know as soon as she moves." Jiang Yao picked up the phone and gave orders to her assistant.


    "We should closely monitor it 24 hours a day, and we can''t let go of anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin has locked himself in the house these days. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Usually after dinner, she would go downstairs for a walk.


    Fu Siming noticed her abnormality and quietly followed up.


    When the door opened, Su Jin sat in front of the phone, wearing a pair of anti blue light glasses, looking serious and focused.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Sihui shouted to her. Su Jin didn''t lift his head, but answered perfunctorily: "I have something to do. If you''re tired, you can go to bed first."


    There was no facial expression when she said these words.


    Fu Siming felt as if he had been abandoned. He reluctantly walked over and stood behind her, pressing his hands on her shoulders and gently / kneading / kneading.


    "What are you doing, Mrs. Fu? You haven''t taken good care of me for days."


    Fu Siming said it was pathetic. Su Jin looked at his loveless appearance, and then remembered that he had not talked to Fu Siming for three days because he was busy with the land.


    "I''m sorry, I was negligent." Su Jin threw herself into Fu Siming''s arms and touched his narrow waist with a small hand, feeling extremely satisfied.

 Chapter 545

    With a spoiled face, Fu Sihui pinched her nose, pulled a chair and sat down in front of Su brocade. When he saw the copy on her computer, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrow: "what do you want to do with that piece of land in Nancheng?"


    Su Jin excitedly pointed to the boundary and said with a smile, "I want to build a hospital here. At that time, it will be the largest and most fully equipped hospital in China. All patients will be treated here. We dare to do surgery that other hospitals dare not do, and we dare to pick up patients that other hospitals dare not accept. I want everyone to be able to afford to see a doctor, No one will worry about seeing a doctor. "


    Her serious appearance had a fatal attraction. Fu Siming was absorbed, and his eyes were full of the excited little face of Sujin.


    "Well, I support you whatever you do." Fu Sihui secretly swore in his heart that he must realize the dream of Sujin.


    "But now, you have to go to bed." Stretching his finger, he nodded under the eyelids of Su brocade. Fu Siming jokingly said, "if you don''t go to sleep, you will become a giant panda."


    "Ah, really?" Su Jin covers her face in horror, quickly turns off the computer and runs to the bathroom. Looking at her haggard self in the mirror, she wails.


    "God, my bags under my eyes are out."


    Fu Sihui looked at her complaining in the bathroom and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: "Mrs. Fu, didn''t you think about this problem when you worked so hard?"


    Su brocade massaged around her eyes while dealing with Fu Sihui: "I didn''t neglect, I forgot."


    As she spoke, she applied the eye cream evenly to her eyes. Her anxious appearance made Fu Siming both distressed and helpless.


    Took out his mobile phone and called assistant Xu: "Nancheng coast plan can be started."


    "OK, Mr. Fu, I''ll do it right away."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Sihui walked slowly to the bathroom, hugged Su Jin''s waist from behind, and whispered in her ear, "Mrs. Fu, it''s time to rest."


    After that, he broke up and picked up Su Jin. Su Jin exclaimed, "I haven''t finished wiping my eye cream yet."


    "No, you are beautiful now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojin, have you read the newspaper? The Nancheng coast will be developed and our land will appreciate." Early the next morning, Su Jin received a call from Jiang wennuan.


    On the phone, Jiang wennuan looked excited, as if he had been hit by five hundred thousand.


    Although Su Jin knew that the coast of Nancheng would be developed, it was also a few years later. How could it be so much ahead of time.


    "Oh, I just saw it, too. We''re really lucky."


    "Yes, yes, my God, you are really my little lucky star. The launch of Haicheng plan will also lead to the appreciation of our land. If it is true, as you said, this will be a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold in the future. Xiao Jin, your eyes are so poisonous. You can see that the land on the other side of Nancheng will increase in value."


    Jiang wennuan chattered on the phone for a long time, but Su Jin looked puzzled.


    In her last life, she didn''t pay attention to these things at all, but the Haicheng plan is not a small project. Who is behind the scenes to promote Nancheng''s economy?


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Shouldn''t this man be Fu Siming?


    But he soon shook his head in denial. How could Fu Siming pay attention to such a small project? It must not be him.


    But whoever it is, it''s a good thing for her.


    Put down the phone, Su Jin''s phone rang again. When he picked it up, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The caller was Yun Zhijin.


    Since the last time he and Jiang wennuan had such an affair, we haven''t contacted each other for a long time, mainly because Jiang wennuan didn''t let Yun Zhijin appear in front of her, so they didn''t meet.


    "Hey, Yun Zhijin." Su Jin connected the phone and said to him, "what can I do for you?"


    Not seen for a while, Yun Zhijin''s voice has a kind of unspeakable vicissitudes: "Xiaojin, there''s something I want you to help."


    "Oh, what''s up, you said." Su Jin said.


    "Can you make an appointment for me? I really have something to tell her."


    Su Jin made a mistake, bit his lips and said, "Yun Zhijin, do you like warmth?"


    On the phone, Yun Zhijin was silent for a moment, and then said firmly, "yes, I like her."


    "Not because of guilt?"


    Yun Zhijin said. He didn''t seem to be aware of the problem. He hesitated and said, "no, I just think wennuan is good. In addition, we''re already like this. I don''t want to be an irresponsible man."


    Listen to his tone, obviously still feel guilty about it.


    Su Jin calmed down and refused Yun Zhijin: "you should also know that she has a warm temperament. Love is love, and don''t love is don''t love. If you want to be with her just because of guilt or other reasons, I don''t think she will agree."


    "Xiao Jin, I don''t quite understand what you said."


    "Then when you figure it out, you''ll find wennuan."


    Hang up the phone. Su Jin feels that one head is two big. Just when she wants to find wennuan, she calls.


    "Xiao Jin, come to school."


    Seeing her fussy appearance, Su Jin''s heart was raised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask, just come quickly."


    Jiang wennuan hung up the phone in a hurry. Su Jin was very upset and hurried to the school.


    But when she arrived, Jiang wennuan looked like a flower maniac with a smile. She knew / was deceived: "dead girl, what did you call me to do?"


    Jiang wennuan, with a mysterious face, hooked his fingers at Su brocade, and his smile was about to flow out: "there is a new boy in our class, who is so handsome."


    "Ah?" Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan with a speechless face: "just because of this, you called me to school, wennuan classmate. I really want to strangle you."


    "But that boy is really handsome." Jiang wennuan holds his face in his hands and says, "people also want to taste sweet love."


    Su Jin turned her eyes: "I''m really defeated by you. What can make you crazy must be the type you like."


    Jiang wennuan nodded wildly and was about to say something. Suddenly, he looked straight ahead, bumped Su Jin''s arm, bit his teeth and whispered, "he''s coming, he''s coming."


    Su Jin looked back in doubt and saw a handsome and tall boy standing in front of her, smiling at her and Jiang wennuan: "Hello, classmate, how can I get to the library?"


    The boy was dressed in casual sportswear, with a black shoulder bag on his shoulder, one hand in his trouser pocket, and the cap on his head covered his eyes.


    It looks very energetic.


    Su Jin was about to answer, but Jiang wennuan took a step ahead of her and pointed out: "you go 50 meters from here, then turn left, and then turn right 50 meters when you reach the teaching office. You can see the library through a path."


    The boy looked blankly, then smiled awkwardly: "sorry, can you say it again, I didn''t remember clearly."

 Chapter 546

    Jiang wennuan pretended to be embarrassed and hesitated before he replied, "well, forget it, I''ll take you there."


    "Oh, OK, thank you." The boy smiled shyly. Seeing the textbook in Jiang wennuan''s and Su Jin''s hands, he said with a smile: "Hello, I''m he Yue. Please give me more advice when I''m new."


    He Yue showed his white teeth when he laughed. He was very young and sunny. Jiang wennuan fell into his charming smile.


    There was a blush on his face, and he said shyly, "Hello, I''m Jiang wennuan, and this is my good friend Su Jin. We are in the same class and should take care of each other."


    As they talked, Su Jin walked forward. Seeing Jiang wennuan''s crazy appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    In my heart, I also mourned for Yun Zhijin. It seems that he and Jiang wennuan are dead.


    "I like playing basketball and electronic competition. I have a game the day after tomorrow. You can go to see me when you have time." When he Yue talks about electronic technology, the light from his eyes can make people indulge in it.


    A tall and handsome boy like him is very popular with girls.


    Jiang wennuan nodded wildly while secretly pulling Sujin''s clothes: "Wow, wow, we have time. I like electronic technology best."


    Su Jin suddenly understood Jiang wennuan''s meaning and agreed: "ah, yes, wennuan likes playing games very much."


    "Really? Then we have a deal to see me play the day after tomorrow. " He Yue beat his chest / mouth with his fist and said firmly in his eyes, "if I win the game, I''ll invite you to dinner as today''s thank-you gift."


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang wennuan was almost elated, but he was still pretending to be reserved: "this is not very good."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have any friends in DIDU. I''m very happy to know you."


    Several people stood in front of the library. He Yue looked at the building in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "the original library is so close, then I''ll go first. Bye."


    "OK, bye." Jiang wennuan happily waved to each other until he Yue''s figure disappeared. She grinned and made a sound.


    "Xiao Jin, do you feel it?"


    Su Jin looked puzzled: "what do you feel?"


    "My peach blossom luck, don''t you see my peach blossom is very prosperous?"


    "I don''t know if your peach blossoms are flourishing, but I think Yun Zhijin must be in a bad mood at this time." When several people talked and laughed with he Yue in the library, Yun Zhijin stood not far away with a gloomy face and looked at Jiang wennuan''s eyes as if she wanted to eat people.


    Looking back, Jiang wennuan saw an iron Green Yun Zhijin. He was stunned at first, and then hissed: "cut, it''s none of my business."


    Then she turned and was about to leave. Yun Zhijin strode forward to catch up and stopped her way: "Jiang wennuan, stop."


    Jiang wennuan holds his chest with both hands, looks at him poorly, and angrily says, "a good dog doesn''t block the way, get out of the way."


    "Who is he?" Instead of letting go, Yun Zhijin angrily questioned Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan is a master who eats soft but not hard. He was suddenly provoked and blew his hair. As soon as he grabbed Yun Zhijin''s collar, he stood on tiptoe and said fiercely, "it''s none of your business."


    The height difference between the two is a little big. Even if Jiang wennuan stands on tiptoe, he only reaches Yun Zhijin''s chin. Naturally, his momentum is not much stronger.


    Yun Zhijin sank down and suddenly came up to Jiang wennuan. The distance between their lips was less than a centimeter.


    Jiang wennuan was startled and hurriedly stepped back to avoid: "Yun Zhijin, don''t go too far."


    "I go too far, Jiang wennuan. Do you have a heart?" Yun Zhijin seemed to be greatly stimulated, and the sadness in the fundus of her eyes was like an inseparable ink.


    His eyes reflected Jiang wennuan''s slightly frightened little face, but Xin was like being stabbed hard, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Your front foot sleeps me, and your back foot cares about other men. Who''s been there, huh..." before Yun Zhijin finished, Jiang wennuan covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Come with me." Jiang wennuan grabbed his collar and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, wait for me. I have a personal grudge with him to solve."


    Su Jin looked embarrassed. Standing in place, she could only watch Yun Zhijin forcibly taken away by Jiang wennuan.


    Nowhere on campus.


    Jiang wennuan, with his hands on his hips, looked at the disdainful Yun Zhijin in front of him with a look of resentment, and his little teeth bit creaking.


    I almost hate Yun Zhijin in my heart.


    "Hey, what are you doing with this look at me? Am I wrong?" Yun Zhijin said angrily, "I tell you Jiang wennuan, you must be responsible for me, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Jiang wennuan''s eyes began to show murderous spirit. If killing is not illegal, it is estimated that Yun Zhijin will die hundreds of times.


    Yun Zhijin looked at Jiang wennuan and swallowed his saliva involuntarily. "Otherwise, I''ll keep pestering you."


    Jiang wennuan takes a deep breath and secretly tells himself to be calm. He can''t fight with a scoundrel like Yun Zhijin.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Jiang wennuan showed a far fetched smile in front of him and asked, "come on, how do you want me to be responsible?"


    Obviously, it is her who suffers. Jiang wennuan has a sense of frustration that she has lost her wife and lost her soldiers.


    Yun Zhijin just talks casually. He doesn''t really want Jiang wennuan to be responsible. He just doesn''t like Jiang wennuan laughing at other men.


    Now listening to Jiang wennuan say so, I didn''t think about how to answer for a moment. After thinking about it, I replied, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Jiang wennuan stared at Yun Zhijin and suddenly showed a strange smile. She stepped forward to Yun Zhijin, looked at his eyes and asked, "Yun Zhijin, do you fall in love with me?"


    The sudden approach made Yun Zhijin''s heart suddenly nervous.


    His heart jumped madly in his chest, making him nervous and at a loss. On his face, he pretended to be calm and disdained to sneer: "falling in love with you, you didn''t take the wrong medicine, Jiang wennuan. Why are you so narcissistic?"


    "Cut, not the best." Jiang wennuan breathed a sigh of relief and said firmly to Yun Zhijin, "I don''t have any interest in you. Let''s take it as an accident. Don''t mention it again in the future, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    Jiang wennuan waved his fist and looked at the firm expression on her face. Yun Zhijin felt that her heart was torn open by someone''s hand.


    He endured the pain and smiled coldly: "Jiang wennuan, don''t worry, I just love no one will fall in love with you. Let you be responsible. I just don''t want to be taken advantage of by you."


    "I take advantage of you?" Jiang Nuan''s chest / breast fluctuated rapidly up and down, pointed to Yun Zhijin''s nose and said angrily, "Yun Zhijin, remember what you said today and don''t pester me again in the future."


    Then she left angrily.


    Yun Zhijin looked at the sky silently, and then gave herself a mouth.


    Mingming doesn''t think so in his heart. How can his words change their taste when he comes to his mouth.

 Chapter 547

    Jiang wennuan angrily walks to Su Jin. Seeing her, Su Jin knows that she has collapsed with Yun Zhijin.


    The thought of giving Yun Zhijin some good words was also suppressed.


    "It''s really unlucky. He''s everywhere." Jiang wennuan really doesn''t understand. She talked to Yun Zhijin before. You don''t have to take things seriously that night.


    He even pestered her all day. Now he''s even more hateful. He even took care of her private affairs.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly and hurriedly opened the topic: "he Yue''s game, are you going or not?"


    "Go, of course." Jiang wennuan raised his voice and looked indignant: "why don''t you go? He''s the only man I like. We''re not the only ones to go. Call Yunfu together to cheer him on."


    "OK, she''s fine anyway." Su Jin agrees.


    Jiang wennuan patted his chest / mouth with his hand. His stomach surged, frowned and said, "dead cloud Zhijin makes me sick."


    "Warm, are you okay?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Jiang wennuan waved his hand: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m just angry."


    Su Jin looked at her with a worried face, and suddenly a light burst out of her mind. She thought and finally asked, "warm, have you come?"


    Jiang wennuan didn''t come back: "which one?"


    "Great aunt." Su brocade squeezed three words out of her mouth.


    Jiang wennuan was stunned at first, and then seemed to see a ghost. Yes, he took Su brocade and trotted into the store.


    Then hurry home.


    A few minutes later, a sharp female voice came from Wei Jiansheng: "ah... How could it be, how could it be?"


    Jiang wennuan shrinks in the bathroom with a collapsed face, holding a pregnancy test stick in his hand. His eyes stare like lightning.


    Su Jin stood beside her in a complicated mood, slowly took away the pregnancy test stick in her hand, and told her clearly and responsibly: "warm, you''re pregnant."


    Jiang wennuan is not well. He looks at Su Jin with a crying face: "Xiao Jin, this is not true. How can he win it only once?"


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t buy contraceptives?"


    "I thought there was nothing to do. I didn''t think about that at all. How could I hit it at once?" Jiang wennuan cried.


    Su brocade looked at the sky silently, took a few deep breaths to calm down, and said to Jiang wennuan, "it''s already like this. There are only two roads in front of you."


    Jiang wennuan raised her scarlet eyes and asked, "which two?"


    "One is to be with Yun Zhijin, the other is..." after this sentence, Su Jin spent a lot of effort to squeeze out from his teeth: "kill the child."


    Jiang wennuan looked at her, and didn''t respond for a long time: "no, I have to think about it."


    She slowly sat on the sofa, while Su Jin patiently accompanied her.


    "Xiao Jin, I''ve thought about it." When Jiang wennuan looked up again, his eyes were never firm: "I can''t leave this child now."


    Su Jin was not surprised to hear her decision.


    Nuanuan is different from her. She and Fu Siming left their children because of love.


    But there are too many uncertainties between wennuan and Yun Zhijin. If they are together because of their children, there will only be more hidden dangers in the future.


    Su Jin nodded, reached out and held Jiang wennuan''s hand. She smiled and said, "wennuan, no matter what you decide, I''ll stand on your side."


    "Xiaojin." Jiang wennuan cried and rushed into the arms of Sujin. He sniffed: "thank you. Only you are the best to me."


    "Warm, you have to think about it. Abortion does great harm to your body. Have you really decided?"


    Su Jin''s words made Jiang wennuan hesitate for a moment, but then she nodded firmly: "I think well, I can''t have this child."


    "What about Yun Zhijin?"


    Before Su Jin''s words were finished, Jiang wennuan hurriedly interrupted her: "he can''t know death."


    Seeing that her attitude was so firm, Su Jin knew that persuasion was useless. She said, "I''ll accompany you to the operation. Do you want to do it some day?"


    Jiang wennuan bit his lip: "wait for he Yue to finish the game. I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to go. After all, I''m looking forward to his game."


    Su Brocade: "


    At this time, I''m still thinking about he Yue''s game, and my heart is big enough.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the competition, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan arrived at the venue early.


    This is the first time she has participated in such an activity. In fact, she is not very interested in electronic technology Sujin. It is mainly because Jiang wennuan likes it, so she comes to join the fun.


    "Wow, we''re so forward that we can see the big screen." Jiang wennuan danced excitedly. In order to support he Yue, she specially made a fluorescent stick with he Yue''s name and waved it very hard.


    Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu were also forced to operate as a foil.


    "You see, the more handsome it is." Jiang wennuan holds his face in both hands and looks at he Yue who is preparing for the game on the stage.


    He Yue seemed to have an induction. Yes, he suddenly smiled at them, and Jiang wennuan was happy to jump up: "he smiled at me, he smiled at me."


    In another corner of the venue, Jiang wennuan didn''t notice a pair of sad eyes staring at her.


    Yun Zhijin never thought why Jiang wennuan came here to cheer up.


    He wanted to come forward and ask clearly, but when he thought of the scene that he broke up with Jiang wennuan that day, he didn''t come anywhere.


    "Yun Zhijin, you are so handsome."


    A crisp woman''s voice pulled Yun Zhijin back.


    He glanced at the audience and saw a little girl looking at him with shame.


    As soon as her brain was pumping out, Yun Zhijin stood up and walked down the stage. When the little fan saw him step down, she screamed excitedly: "Yun Zhijin, Yun Zhijin, he''s coming."


    He hurriedly handed the doll in his hand to Yun Zhijin. At this time, Su Jin found the situation here and just looked at the scene: "he Yue''s opponent is Yun Zhijin?"


    Jiang wennuan listens to her and sweeps her eyes here. The little fan sister just puts the doll in Yun Zhijin''s arms and kisses him on the face.


    Yun Zhijin was stunned at first. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Jiang wennuan looking at him. He wanted to push the little girl away, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he rubbed her head with his big hand and said with a smile: "thank you."


    "Scum man." Jiang Nuan''s small fist was tightly squeezed. Seeing Yun Zhijin looking in her direction, he quickly turned his head.


    She tried to focus on he Yue, but the intimacy between Yun Zhijin and the little girl could not be removed.

 Chapter 548

    He Yue saw Su Jin and Jiang wennuan on the stage. He stepped down and smiled at them: "I''m really glad you can come today."


    Jiang wennuan was still immersed in the picture of Yun Zhijin and the girl kissing me. Hearing he Yue''s voice, he hooked his lips with a smile and took his arm, pretending to be close: "this is your first game in the imperial capital. As a classmate, I naturally want to cheer you up."


    After that, she looked at the direction of Yun Zhijin provocatively. She saw that Yun Zhijin''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot, and two flames jumped in her eyes. She wanted to burn he Yue to ashes through the air.


    His reaction made Jiang wennuan feel very happy. He deliberately shouted, "come on, he Yue, beat your opponent down. Don''t forget to invite us to a big meal if you win."


    He Yue was not aware of the subtle changes between Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin. He was excited to clap hands with Jiang wennuan: "OK, when I win the game, I''ll invite you to eat seafood."


    "Ah, seafood, Ho Yue, you are a real man. Unlike some people who are serious and affectionate, you are a sea bastard behind your back."


    Jiang wennuan deliberately raised the tone of the last sentence. If his eyes still pointed, he looked at Yun Zhijin. Yun Zhijin pinched her fist and wanted to rush over and cover her mouth.


    "Yun Zhijin, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Yun Zhijin''s gloomy face, little Mi Mei stepped back with some fear.


    Yun Zhijin hugged her waist and shouted back at Jiang wennuan: "if I win the game, please eat Western food and seafood. I don''t know my last name. My eyelids are really short."


    Jiang wennuan heard that the grandson was obviously challenging himself. He was about to rush up to argue with Yun Zhijin. The host''s voice sounded at this time.


    "The game / will start soon. Please get ready."


    Yun Zhijin got up and went back to her seat. She put on her headset and looked very professional. She said something to the team members from time to time, as if she were arranging a battle plan.


    Jiang wennuan stamped his feet and had to return to his seat, but his eyes stared at Yun Zhijin and wanted to poke two holes in him.


    "Drag what drag, wait and see how you cry into a dog when you lose the game."


    Turning his head, Jiang wennuan shouted to he Yue, "come on, he Yue, fight their Xiang."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence, followed by laughter.


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t care, but Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu want to drill their heads into the ground.


    What a shame.


    Yun Zhijin''s face on the stage is extremely black. He beat out his Xiang. Jiang wennuan, you are really great / great.


    The host looked embarrassed and said to the warm direction of the river below the stage: "this audience, please don''t interfere with the players'' game, otherwise you can only be invited out."


    Jiang wennuan whispered a cut and sneered, "I see."


    The game officially began, and the two sides entered a glued state at the beginning.


    The team led by he Yue immediately surrounded the shooter of Yun Zhijin''s side and successfully got a blood.


    When he saw the moment when he got his head on the big screen, Jiang wennuan shouted excitedly, "ah, one blood, one blood, that''s great."


    Yun Zhijin''s team members began to feel anxious, and some were obviously out of state. After feeling the anxiety of the team members, Yun Zhijin sent a signal to guard the tower: "develop first, don''t worry."


    After some adjustment, under his leadership, he successfully won the tyrant, and then the state of the whole team was adjusted.


    Slowly, the economy caught up.


    Then he worked hard and pushed it to the two towers of Heyue middle road.


    The military line suddenly hit the door of the house. The other party was obviously flustered and hurried to encircle and siege.


    But when the economy is opened, there is no harm. Even if you surround the enemy, you can''t get the head.


    He Yue lost three players in this group war.


    Yun Zhijin''s face showed a relaxed look. As long as she surrounded again, the other party''s Highland would be taken down.


    Victory seems to be in sight.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you play well just now?" Jiang wennuan looks depressed and clenches his fists tightly. He wants to rush up to play for he Yue.


    On the other hand, he Yue was not anxious and impatient. He looked calm and did not feel anxious because of the gap. He began to fight guerrillas in the field.


    See the right time and do it. It''s like this.


    Soon got two heads.


    The military line was also taken by him. Because of his flexible operation, it was difficult for the enemy to catch him. Yun Zhijin''s team suddenly felt nervous.


    The three lines of soldiers were all pressed under the tower.


    If he Yue picks two more towers, the Highlands will be dangerous.


    Yun Zhijin didn''t wait to die. She personally guarded the tower and led the troops to prevent he Yue from stealing his home.


    His team also pressed to the door of the other party''s house, and the victory seemed to be in one fell swoop.


    Whoever is quick will win.


    The tense atmosphere suddenly drove the whole audience. Even the host showed a nervous look and looked at the big screen.


    The last tower of the other party was pushed off, and the military line and team members all pressed over. At the same time, he Yue also appeared under the tower like a ghost. Yun Zhijin had been waiting for him here for a long time, and immediately chased up and fought with him.


    He Yue doesn''t love war. He jumps away after he hurts. Yun Zhijin doesn''t bite hard, because the military line has been pressed at the door of his home.


    He didn''t move. If he Yue suddenly appeared, he couldn''t catch up. He had to guard at home.


    There was a fierce battle between the two sides.


    After clearing the military line, Yun Zhijin went to get the tyrant again.


    When he finished taking the tyrant, he suddenly heard a cry: "he Yue, come on, tear down his house."


    It turned out that when he took the tyrant, he Yue had quietly brought the military line to the door of his house.


    With a bang, the crystal broke.


    Black and white colors appeared on the big screen, and Yun Zhijin lost this game.


    "Yeah, win, win..." Jiang wennuan jumped and shouted as if he had won five hundred thousand, and hugged Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin excitedly.


    Yun Zhijin angrily took off her headphones and wiped her face with her hand, looking depressed.


    Several team members gathered around to cheer him up.


    Yun Zhijin was not decadent for a long time. She quickly adjusted her mentality and soon went to the next game.


    Probably affected by the last game, he didn''t give play to his advantage in the next game and lost in a mess.


    The game was two wins in three innings. There was no suspense. He Yuesheng won.


    When the host announced the results of the game, he Yue stepped down with a happy face and said to Jiang wennuan: "we have an agreement. If I win, please eat seafood."


    "OK, OK, ha ha......" Jiang wennuan smiled heartlessly, and Su Jin hurriedly hit her with her arm.


    Looking back, she saw Yun Zhijin with an injured face, standing not far away.

 Chapter 549

    Jiang wennuan was stunned at first, and then said with disdain on his face: "cut, whatever he does, let''s eat seafood."


    She pulled up Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu and followed he Yue out of the competition field.


    Yun Zhijin stood in place for two seconds and then followed up.


    The restaurant door.


    Jiang wennuan looked at the man in front of him with an angry face. He poked his fingers heavily on each other''s chest / mouth and said word by word: "Yun Zhijin, are you finished? Can you stop following us?"


    The chest / mouth was stabbed with pain. Yun Zhijin frowned, grabbed Jiang wennuan''s small hand and threw it aside: "the restaurant is opened by your family. Why can''t I come if you can come?"


    Then he strode in.


    Jiang wennuan still wanted to argue with him, but Sheng Yunfu grabbed him: "forget it, wennuan, okay, don''t make trouble with him, let''s go in for dinner."


    Sheng Yunfu secretly pointed to the door. I don''t know when a group of spectators had gathered at the door. Jiang wennuan hated the recycling hand: "he''s lucky this time."


    He Yue is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin are not as simple as ordinary friends, but he didn''t say anything. He still took everyone into the restaurant like nothing.


    Su Jin followed him and was slightly surprised. If a normal person saw this scene, he would ask.


    He Yue not only didn''t ask, but also pretended that nothing had happened.


    Either he is too broad-minded, or the city is too deep.


    Everyone took their seats and soon the seafood dinner was served.


    Looking at the table full of fresh seafood, Jiang wennuan happily opened his mouth: "Wow, it''s too rich."


    Five catties of Australian lobster on the table is very eye-catching.


    Not to mention the big crab with one hand. This meal alone cost a lot of money.


    But he didn''t even frown.


    For the first time, Jiang wennuan was curious about he Yue''s identity: "Hey, he Yue, what does your family do? Ordinary people can''t afford this meal. Don''t give me a slap in the face. "


    Seeing Jiang wennuan asking, he Yue smiled: "why, is this very important?"


    "Of course." While eating crabs, Jiang wennuan said, "since you entered our class, I feel that you are different from ordinary people."


    "If I told you, would you have a different view of me?" He Yue said.


    Jiang wennuan disdained: "you think too much. Those who can enter Dida have some background. Which one has no family background? Unless your family background is too big for us to catch up with, we won''t look at you differently."


    Although this remark is a little exaggerated, it is true.


    "Your family doesn''t run a bank, does it?" Jiang wennuan asked half jokingly.


    He Yue cleared his throat, considered it and said, "my family really runs a bank."


    The atmosphere on the dinner table suddenly solidified. Jiang wennuan stared at something like a monster. Then he was choked and coughed.


    "No, isn''t it? Your family really runs a bank?"


    Sheng Yunfu hurriedly gave her comfort: "you eat slowly, and no one robbed you."


    The expression on Jiang wennuan''s face can''t be described as wonderful. She guessed that he Yue was very valuable, but she didn''t think he was a golden egg.


    This feeling is like money falling from the sky.


    "Will you still be friends with me?" He Yue asked humbly.


    Jiang wennuan came forward and grabbed his hand. It was like grasping a money tree. His eyes lit up and said, "why not? From now on, you are our iron son, the kind of relationship lever."


    "Ah, what is iron?" He Yue still doesn''t understand this title.


    "The relationship is better than anyone else. If others can insert two knives into your ribs, we can insert four knives." Jiang wennuan made a belly cutting move. He Yue looked at him sincerely. He Yue looked like he didn''t know what to do. He was still a little confused in his eyes.


    Su Jin hurriedly pulls Jiang wennuan. If she doesn''t hold her, she''s afraid she''ll worship he Yue in a moment.


    "Warm means to treat you as a good friend. Don''t listen to her messy words." Su Jin explained with a smile.


    He Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "I see."


    He picked up his glass and said to Su Jin and Jiang Nuan, "let''s have a toast."


    Jiang wennuan has long been greedy for wine. He hurriedly picked up the wine glass and was about to touch him. Su brocade secretly pinched her: "wennuan."


    Jiang wennuan let out a cry and suddenly came back.


    She''s pregnant and can''t drink.


    But on second thought, the child doesn''t want to drink. What''s the matter.


    When he picked up the glass, he had to pour it into his mouth. Su brocade came up to her ear and whispered, "you forgot how you guaranteed it a few days ago?"


    Jiang wennuan deliberately pretended to be silly: "forget, I don''t know."


    "OK, you drink. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are in special health now. If you have problems because of drinking, I don''t care about you."


    Jiang wennuan''s heart jumped wildly and looked at Su Jin with a frightened face: "it''s just a glass of wine. What can happen?"


    "Are there few people who have miscarriages caused by drinking?" Su brocade exaggerates.


    Jiang wennuan was frightened and said suspiciously, "no, it''s not that serious?"


    "Then you drink. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when something goes wrong." Jiang wennuan is a smooth donkey. The more you don''t let her do, the more she does.


    On the contrary, if you follow her, she won''t move.


    Sure enough, Jiang wennuan put down the cup and looked at Su Jin with a sad face: "can''t I stop drinking?"


    With a hook on the lip corner of Su brocade, he pushed a glass of juice in front of her: "you can drink this."


    Sheng Yunfu had seen the sneaky way they bit their ears. Now she saw Jiang wennuan drinking juice and opened her mouth in surprise: "wennuan, have you reformed?"


    "It''s more than just changing evil and returning to justice. It''s almost going to see through the world of mortals and become a monk." Jiang wennuan has a sad face.


    Sheng Yunfu puffed and laughed: "warm, you are a pistachio."


    He Yue saw that several people didn''t drink. He said curiously, "I didn''t want red wine if I knew you didn''t drink."


    "No, I used to drink, but I''m not feeling well these days. When I get better, I''ll drink enough with you." Jiang wennuan explained, "Sujin is a national treasure now. She can''t touch wine, and Yunfu is a good girl and seldom drinks."


    He Yue suddenly realized: "Oh, well, I can take Yun Zhijin with me in the future. He can drink well."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang wennuan took a sip of juice and sprayed it out: "poof... Cough, what are you talking about? Do you know Yun Zhijin? "


    "Of course I do. He is my opponent and classmate. Is that strange?" He Yue looked at the three innocently.

 Chapter 550

    Old God Yun Zhijin stood at the table and smiled evil: "why, do you need to be so excited to see me so surprised?"


    In Jiang wennuan''s stunned look, Yun Zhijin opened her chair and sat down, touching a cup with he Yue.


    He Yue drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    "You did well today." He Yue said.


    Yun Zhijin said dismissively, "if you hadn''t been disturbed by irrelevant people, you wouldn''t have won so smoothly today."


    When he said irrelevant, he took a deep look at Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan''s Apricot eyes stared and his face sank: "Yun Zhijin, who do you say is irrelevant?"


    For fear that she might conflict with Yun Zhijin again, Sheng Yunfu hurriedly grabbed her, then looked at Yun Zhijin and he Yue and asked, "you two have known each other for a long time?"


    "Well, although we are rivals, we are also friends." He Yuewen smiled.


    Yun Zhijin stretched out her long arm and put it on he Yue''s shoulder. She smiled ten times and said, "I have known he Yue for two years. We are good friends in a pair of pants."


    "Oh, so it is." Sheng Yunfu said with a relieved look on her face, but she felt great love for Jiang wennuan in her heart.


    "Warm, shall we go first?" For fear that Jiang wennuan would be fainted by the air, Sheng Yunfu quickly turned off the topic.


    Jiang wennuan''s small face sank and bit his teeth: "OK."


    She is not stubborn this time. It''s better to leave early than sulking here.


    If she had known he Yue knew Yun Zhijin, she would not have taken the initiative to show kindness.


    Jiang wennuan gets up, pulls Hesheng Yunfu''s hand of Su brocade and goes out. Yun Zhijin smiles arrogantly behind her: "go slowly, don''t send it away."


    Jiang wennuan stopped and smiled strangely: "one day you beg me."


    Yun Zhijin was stunned for a moment and secretly thought about her thoughtless words. She felt a little shocked in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Warm, you don''t think about it anymore?" Outside the hospital gate, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at Jiang wennuan with a sad face.


    "Don''t you really tell Yun Zhijin about it? It''s not a small matter."


    Jiang wennuan bit and sneered, "tell him, then what? Do I beg him to pity me or to be responsible? "


    In a word, he asked Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu.


    Originally, they wanted to match Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin, but after several contests, they gave up.


    These two people are water and fire. If they really want to be put together, they will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Come on, come on, it''s not that you two have an abortion. Why do you make this tangled face? I''m not as worried as you two." Jiang wennuan patted his chest / breast and said proudly, "accompany me in."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other and had to go in with her.


    After a series of examinations, Jiang wennuan''s body is normal, and the fetus in his abdomen grows healthily.


    The nurse looked regretfully at Jiang wennuan and said, "you can think about it. Now it''s too late to regret. Why didn''t you see your husband come with you?"


    Jiang wennuan showed a crying face: "he ran away with other women, otherwise I can''t have the baby in my belly?"


    "Oh, so it is." The nurse shook her head again and again, with a look of hatred on her face: "don''t be such an irresponsible man. This is the fee list. You can pay the fee and arrange the operation immediately."


    "Oh, OK." Jiang wennuan took the bill and came out. When he got outside the door, his face returned to normal.


    Sheng Yunfu raised her thumb and said to her, "great."


    If Yun Zhijin knew, she would be angry and spit blood.


    "Xiaojin, I have to check. Can you help me pay the fee?" Jiang wennuan handed the list to Su brocade and said pitifully.


    Su Jin looked at her speechless, and then took the list: "OK, I''ll pay the fee and let Yunfu stay here with you."


    "Love you." Jiang wennuan has a heart for Sujin.


    Su Jin took the list and went to the first floor to pay the fee. The hall on the first floor was crowded. Yun Zhijin didn''t expect to meet Su Jin in the hospital.


    He shouted twice behind her, but he didn''t see her reply, so he followed up.


    "Hi, Xiao Jin." Yun Zhijin patted Su Jin on the shoulder. Su Jin looked back in surprise and saw Yun Zhijin giggling.


    "Why are you here?" They asked in unison.


    Su Jin subconsciously carried the list behind her. She looked at Yun Zhijin with a guilty heart and her heart jumped with a bang.


    Yun Zhijin raised the list in her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll get medicine for my mother. What about you? What are you doing?"


    "Ah, I......" Su Jin was in a panic. She was about to find an excuse to prevaricate the past, but the list in her hand was suddenly taken away by Yun Zhijin.


    "Forget it, I have to line up anyway. Let me help you."


    Yun Zhijin casually glanced at the list, and the smile on her face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, replaced by panic and anger.


    "What''s going on? Warm her, pregnant? "


    Not only pregnant, but also knocked out the child.


    Yun Zhijin was confused. He didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    "The river is warm." After a loud drink, Yun Zhijin ran upstairs.


    Su Jin hurried after him and secretly told him to do bad things.


    While going upstairs, he called Jiang wennuan, but he dialed several times and the other party didn''t answer.


    "The river is warm." The deafening sound resounded through the whole hospital, and Yun Zhijin looked for it one by one like crazy.


    At this time, Jiang wennuan was already lying on the operating table. Suddenly she heard Yun Zhijin''s voice. She thought there was auditory hallucination.


    The next second, the door was kicked open.


    Yun Zhijin with an angry face appeared at the door. He swept the room in shock. When he saw the warm river on the operating table, he walked to her in front of her.


    "Yun Zhijin, what are you crazy... Ah... What are you doing?"


    Before Jiang wennuan finished his words, the whole person was beaten and held in his arms by Yun Zhijin.


    The whole process took only a few seconds. When the nurses and doctors reacted, the man had been taken out of the operating room.


    "Security, call security." The doctor who responded hurriedly called, and the patient was robbed on the operating table, which was terrible.


    Su Jin arrived and quickly explained the situation to the doctor: "sorry, he is Jiang wennuan''s boyfriend. Sorry."


    The doctor looked surprised: "isn''t this the irresponsible scum man?"


    "Sorry to trouble you." Su Jin ignores the explanation, apologizes to the doctor, and then goes after Yun Zhijin with Sheng Yunfu.


    But when they catch up with the door of the hospital, where is the shadow of Jiang wennuan.


    "What about Xiaojin? Yun Zhijin shouldn''t do anything to wennuan?" Sheng Yunfu said anxiously.


    Su Jin shook her head: "no, in fact, it''s not a good thing."

 Chapter 551

    Su Jin will never forget Yun Zhijin''s shocked eyes when she knew Jiang wennuan was pregnant.


    If he doesn''t like Jiang wennuan, he won''t believe killing Su Jin.


    Eyes can not deceive people, like a person''s eyes can not deceive people.


    "What should we do now?" Sheng Yunfu''s six godless ways.


    "Wait."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yun Zhijin, you bastard, put it down." Jiang wennuan scrapes and kicks at Yun Zhijin.


    Yun Zhijin looked at Jiang wennuan with a bad smile and said, "are you sure you want me to put you down?"


    "Sure, mix... Ah..." suddenly lost weight. Jiang wennuan screamed and covered her eyes. The expected pain didn''t hit. She was firmly caught by a pair of big hands.


    Lifting his eyes, Jiang wennuan took a bite on his neck to Yun Zhijin with a bad smile on his face.


    One second, two seconds, ten seconds have passed


    Yun Zhijin didn''t shout pain or push her away, but held her in an eternal posture, staring at her like a dying beast.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Jiang wennuan has never seen such an expression of Yun Zhijin. What kind of expression is that.


    Pain, despair, anger and unwilling, but after converging in his eyes, they all became unspeakable tenderness.


    Her heart pounded, as if she had been hit by something.


    Jiang wennuan''s flustered side turned her head, and the feeling of palpitation in her heart made her feel at a loss. Her voice naturally decreased: "tell you what to do, and I don''t want to get involved with you. It''s good for you and me."


    "Jiang wennuan..." words came out of Yun Zhijin''s mouth word by word. He looked at Jiang wennuan with love, hate and helplessness.


    The long took a deep breath, and Yun Zhijin said overbearing, "son, you can''t kill it."


    Jiang wennuan suddenly raised his eyes, stared at Yun Zhijin and asked, "why?"


    "Because I don''t allow it."


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Jiang wennuan sneered: "Yun Zhijin, haven''t you been kicked by a donkey? If you say no, don''t. My body is up to me. Why should I listen to you? "


    "Just because you have my child in your stomach, just because I am the child''s father." He was overbearing and overbearing, and gave Jiang wennuan no room for discussion.


    Jiang wennuan''s stubborn temper came up and pushed him away. He got up and went out: "I won''t listen. What''s the matter?"


    The door was kicked open by Jiang Nuan.


    Yun Zhijin stood where she was and didn''t catch up, but there was a faint smile on her lips. Her voice was cool and said, "if you dare to step out of this door, I''ll go to your house and propose marriage immediately."


    Jiang wennuan''s feet were fixed in place, slowly turned his head, looked at Xiang yunzhijin with an incredible look, and said gnashing his teeth: "if you dare to make trouble in my house, I''ll waste you."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Downstairs, song Wenyan stared like a bronze bell and looked surprised at Jiang wennuan coming down from upstairs, like a sculpture.


    If she had just heard right, the girl in front of her was pregnant with the bones and flesh of her cloud family.


    Isn''t she going to be a grandmother.


    Song Wenyan looked from top to bottom. Finally, her eyes slowly stopped on Jiang wennuan''s small / abdomen. Her eyes frightened Jiang wennuan''s bones.


    She didn''t expect to meet Yun Zhijin''s mother here.


    What''s more, she knew about her pregnancy.


    Jiang wennuan slowly covered his hand in the small / belly position and smiled at Song Wenyan: "that aunt, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Sooner or later, song Wenyan grabbed Jiang wennuan, and the whole person returned to normal: "are you Jiang wennuan?"


    Jiang wennuan and Su Jin are often together. Song Wenyan has seen the photos of Jiang wennuan and Su Jin when they are together. She has some impression on this little girl.


    Jiang wennuan nodded in horror: "yes, I am Jiang wennuan."


    Song Wenyan nodded with a smile: "OK, what a nice girl."


    His hand was grabbed by song Wenyan. Jiang wennuan broke free a few times. He didn''t break away. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, "aunt, can you loosen me first."


    Song Wenyan suddenly realized that she released Jiang wennuan, but did not allow her to leave: "wennuan, come and sit down."


    Jiang wennuan sits down uneasily. Fortunately, song Wenyan doesn''t ask her any embarrassing questions.


    "For whatever reason, I apologize to you for my son." Song Wenyan suddenly changed her previous attitude and said to Jiang Nuan.


    Jiang wennuan was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do wrong and quickly waved his hand: "aunt, no, don''t do this. I can''t afford it."


    Song Wenyan sighed and said, "it''s like this now. Have you ever thought about the future?"


    "Later?" Jiang wennuan''s eyes widened. She swallowed her saliva and said hard, "aunt, I didn''t want to leave the child. He was just an accident."


    Song Wenyan was shocked: "what, accident? Didn''t you fall in love with my son? "


    Jiang wennuan nodded and his voice was lower: "we were just an accident. We didn''t want to be together."


    Song Wenyan''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. Obviously, she couldn''t accept such a thing.


    I thought Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin were in normal love and naturally mature, but I didn''t expect that they were just one night.


    "Yun Zhijin, come down here." Song Wenyan suddenly looked up and shouted upstairs.


    Yun Zhijin, who was eavesdropping, quickly retracted her head, covered her chest / mouth with her hand, and looked frightened.


    Whenever song Wenyan calls him by name and surname, it''s his bad luck.


    "Don''t let me say it again. Get down quickly." Song Wenyan changed her former gentle and virtuous appearance and looked like a living mother Yasha.


    Jiang wennuan was stunned by her and didn''t move.


    "Mom." The weak voice of Yun Zhijin came from upstairs, and then he slowly walked down from upstairs step by step.


    He didn''t dare to go to song Wenyan, but stood three meters away from her.


    Song Wenyan walked forward in two steps, waved and gave him a mouth. "Look at what you''ve done," he said in a hate voice


    With a snap, Yun Zhijin''s face was tilted to one side, and five finger prints appeared on her face.


    Jiang wennuan''s frightened eyes stared round. Looking at Song Wenyan''s whisper, he didn''t expect to be a woman with soft outside and steel inside.


    How hard she had to slap. Half of Yun Zhijin''s face was swollen.


    "How do I usually teach you? You did such a shameful thing for me. You are inferior to birds / animals." Song Wenyan became more and more angry. She looked around, picked up a stick and hit Chaoyun Zhijin.


    Yun Zhijin fled in fear, and song Wenyan pursued her.


    For a moment, the whole hall was full of chickens and dogs. Jiang wennuan looked at it silently, closed his eyes and said to himself, "don''t fight, I''m the strong one."

 Chapter 552

    The room was suddenly quiet. Song Wenyan looked at the direction of the sound source with a creepy face and blinked hard to confirm that she had no auditory hallucinations.


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at his son who was beaten by himself: "what did she say?"


    Yun Zhijin looked like a survivor and said weakly, "didn''t you hear that? Why did you ask me?"


    Bang, the stick in his hand fell to the ground.


    The expression on Song Wenyan''s face can no longer be described as wonderful. She vowed that even the most frightening film was not as thrilling as her mood at the moment.


    "Aunt, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. In fact, this is a misunderstanding. I really have nothing to do with Yun Zhijin. As for this child, it''s also an accident." Jiang wennuan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. She sat down on the sofa with a depressed face, one big and the other big.


    Song Wenyan blinked and finally found her voice: "well, what do you think?"


    "I can''t keep this child." Jiang wennuan''s voice was resolute: "I pay for my mistakes, and I can''t blame others."


    "No, no, we''re willing to pay." Song Wenyan hurriedly interrupted Jiang wennuan''s words: "if you want any compensation, just mention it. My cloud family will meet you."


    Jiang wennuan waved his hand: "it''s really unnecessary, aunt. I thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to be involved with Yun Zhijin because of a child who shouldn''t appear, so let me solve it myself, OK."


    After Jiang wennuan finished speaking, she got up and went out. Song Wenyan looked at her back in a panic and hurried out.


    "Warm, you think about it again. It''s not a small thing."


    Jiang wennuan left without looking back.


    "Mom, don''t catch up. You can''t catch up." Yun Zhijin was afraid that song Wenyan would fall down too soon. He hurried forward. As soon as he came behind song Wenyan, Song Wen turned back and gave him a mouth.


    "Look what you''ve done." Song Wenyan spread her anger on Yun Zhijin: "you can''t even handle a woman. How can I give birth to a useless son like you."


    Yun Zhijin was slapped several times in a row. She was very wronged: "she doesn''t like me. Can I still use strong ones?"


    Song Wenyan was just about to get angry. She looked at Xiang yunzhijin: "yes, we can use strong ones."


    "Mom, don''t fool around. It''s a legal society now. It''s against the law to rob civilian women." Yun Zhijin said with a creepy face.


    Song Wenyan gave him a speechless look: "do I look like an idiot?"


    Yun Zhijin: "


    ¡­¡­


    Song Wenyan went straight to Su Jin''s home without stopping.


    Su Jin saw her coming early in the morning. She simply washed and gargled. She couldn''t even care about food, so she welcomed her out.


    "Sister song, why are you here?"


    Song Wenyan grabbed Su Jin and said excitedly, "I have something to do with you."


    "Ah, what''s up? Would you like to have breakfast? "


    The housekeeper had made breakfast and put it on the table. Fu Sihui stood in front of the table with the same expression.


    "Why don''t you have breakfast?"


    Song Wenyan, who was in the mood to eat, waved her hand to Fu Sihui and said, "borrow your daughter-in-law all morning and return it in the afternoon."


    Fu Siming was worried that Su Jin would be pregnant and run around with her, but his daughter-in-law inexplicably pleased him.


    Then he arranged a bodyguard to follow Su Jin and said to her, "go and call me if you have something."


    "Thanks, let''s go." Song Wenyan pulled Su Jin into the car. Just as they sat down, the car flew out like an arrow.


    Su Jin sat in the car and looked back at the scene. She subconsciously protected Xiao / abdomen: "sister song, what''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry?"


    Song Wenyan is burning with anxiety. If she doesn''t hurry up, her grandson won''t be finished.


    "Do you know where Jiang wennuan''s home is?" Song Wenyan asked.


    Su Jin guessed her intention: "are you going to propose marriage to Jiang''s family?"


    "Yes, I have no choice but to take this shortcut. I must mention this marriage for my son and my grandson."


    Song Wenyan''s face showed a look of potential. Seeing the disapproval in Su Jin''s eyes, she suddenly blushed.


    "Xiao Jin, you have to stand on my side. I swear I will treat warm as my own daughter. When I come to my house, I will never let her suffer any injustice."


    Su Jin quickly took back her hand and resolutely shook her head: "no, no, wennuan is my best friend. I can''t sell her."


    Song Wenyan panicked and almost shed tears: "if you don''t help me, I really have no way to live."


    Song Wenyan''s nose and tears are pitiful. She complains with Su Jin. Su Jin''s heart is like being caught by someone''s big hand. It''s more tangled than her.


    "Sister song, I think there''s an old saying that a forced twist is not sweet. Let''s respect warm opinions."


    As soon as the voice fell, song Wenyan''s mobile phone rang.


    She compared Su Jin with an apologetic gesture, and then answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Sister song, come back quickly. There are people at home."


    Song Wenyan asked carelessly, "who?"


    "There are people from the Jiang family."


    "Jiang family?" Song Wenyan''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Su Jin with a creepy face.


    Twenty minutes later, song Wenyan and Su Jin arrived at Yun''s house.


    When the housekeeper saw her coming back, he hurried out and said anxiously, "father Jiang is waiting for you in the living room."


    Song Wenyan nodded to say she knew. On the way here, she analyzed with Su Jin. Dad Jiang can find his home, which means he must know something about Jiang wennuan.


    There are only two purposes to come here, or to ask the cloud family to be responsible for this matter.


    Or ask the cloud family to apologize.


    She couldn''t think of anything else to ask for.


    Song Wenyan''s heart was unspeakably heavy. She lowered her eyebrows and drooped her eyes into the living room. She felt more guilty when she saw the old man waiting on the sofa.


    "Hello, father Jiang. I''m song Wenyan, the mother of Yun Zhijin."


    She stepped forward and was about to make an apology to father Jiang, but the other party quickly stood up and bowed to song Wenyan.


    "I''m here to apologize to you for my daughter."


    Song Wenyan was stunned and immediately panicked: "don''t, don''t say that. It''s the children who are not sensible and have caused such a big disaster. It''s us who should make an apology."


    After apologizing to each other, song Wenyan and Jiang''s father sat on the sofa and said, "what do you mean now? I want to hear your opinion first."


    Song Wenyan looked at Jiang''s father sincerely. Jiang''s father nodded and said with a positive face: "your child came to me this morning."


    "What, did Yun Zhijin find you?" Song Wenyan looked surprised. She absolutely didn''t know about it. If she knew, she wouldn''t go to find Sujin.


    Su Jin also felt a little sudden and said to Jiang''s father, "what did Yun Zhijin tell you?"


    Father Jiang was a little embarrassed and said, "he said he would marry wennuan and promise to be good to her all his life. I am such a daughter. Naturally, I hope she will live well, but..."

 Chapter 553

    Father Jiang sighed and smiled helplessly: "but this is a warm life. I can''t force what she doesn''t want to do, so I respect warm''s opinion."


    With that, Jiang wennuan took out a gift box from under the table and put it on it.


    The smile on Song Wenyan''s face disappeared bit by bit. She seemed to have guessed what father Jiang would say.


    "This is a gift from the child Yun Zhijin. Now I''ll return it to you. Their business is over."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified, and no one spoke for a long time.


    The gift packaging on the table is very high-grade, but it is dazzling in the eyes of everyone.


    For a long time, song Wenyan smiled far fetched: "Dad Jiang said that I was too anxious and ignored the child''s feelings. Wennuan is a good child. My family a Jin doesn''t deserve her."


    "Don''t say that. Children are good children. It''s just fate." Father Jiang quickly waved his hand.


    "Well, I''m finished. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do."


    Father Jiang stood up and smiled at Su Jin and said, "if you have time to play at home, uncle Jiang will make you your favorite prawns."


    Su Jin''s heart was very bad. She thought father Jiang came to discuss the marriage between the two families. Unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    Nodded, Su Jin showed a smile: "OK, uncle Jiang, I know."


    Jiang''s father left Yun''s house. Song Wenyan sat on the sofa as if she had lost her soul, with a lost face.


    "It''s not easy to have a beautiful daughter-in-law and fly like this."


    "Well, sister song, don''t be sad. Father Jiang is right. It''s their own business. Can''t they handle it by themselves?"


    After Su Jin''s enlightenment, song Wenyan''s mood eased a lot.


    She nodded wistfully, still reluctant: "it''s estimated that I can''t turn back for a while. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    This kind of thing can''t be persuaded. The more you persuade, the more you can''t solve it.


    Song Wenyan can only figure it out for herself. Others can''t help.


    So Su Jin didn''t persuade her anymore, but found an excuse and left.


    Two days later.


    "My ears are finally quiet." Since Jiang''s father found song Wenyan, Yun Zhijin never appeared next to Jiang wennuan.


    Jiang wennuan seems to have been liberated, not to mention how happy he is.


    When she came out of the hospital, her face was bright.


    Sheng Yunfu disagreed with her: "after all, this is also a small life. Can you really be cruel?"


    Jiang wennuan had an examination, and the abortion operation was scheduled four days later.


    "What if I don''t want to? I can''t risk giving birth to the child, can I?" Jiang wennuan was still very rational: "after birth, I will be both a father and a mother. Once the cloud family knows that I have a child, will they give up? Instead of pestering with them, I''d better cut the mess quickly and treat him and me well before the child takes shape. "


    Jiang wennuan said it was easy on the surface, but it hurt more than anyone in the heart.


    How can you feel nothing about the meat on your body.


    But she is a strong person. She has to stand up no matter how hard it is.


    "All right, all right. Don''t rush to the funeral. Yes, let''s go to have hot pot?" Jiang wennuan rubbed his hands and said excitedly?


    Since she left the hospital, her mood has been in a high / excited stage.


    I don''t know whether it is to cover up her inner pain or to divert her attention by other things. In short, it is very different from the ordinary Jiang wennuan.


    "Hot pot Xiaojin can''t eat it. She can''t touch spicy food now." Sheng Yunfu''s considerate way.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Jiang wennuan patted his head in frustration, and then said with a confused face, "what shall we eat?"


    Sheng Yunfu thought for a moment, then said happily, "I know there is a farmhouse fish farm, but one fish and seven food. How about going to try?"


    "Farmyard?" Jiang wennuan also came to the spirit: "it sounds very good."


    "I think so." Su Jin nodded and agreed. It''s boring to stay in the city every day. It''s good to go to the farmyard occasionally to breathe the fresh air.


    "I''ll ask Fu Sihui if he''s free and send us there."


    Su Jin took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Fu Siming. Seeing this, Jiang wennuan took her mobile phone away and said, "if he knew that I took you so far, he wouldn''t have to peel off my skin. Even if he couldn''t go, he would let a team of bodyguards follow you. How scary."


    Su Jin thought about it. It makes sense.


    "Well, I''ll send him a message when I get there." This move has been tried repeatedly, and its consequence is to face the storm of Fu Siming.


    But Su Jin has been immune to this. She kisses her on the bed. It''s punishment. In fact, she likes it very much.


    Several people set out with interest. Sheng Yunfu drove, and Su Jin and Jiang wennuan sat behind.


    Half an hour''s drive is neither far nor near.


    At the beginning, several people still said and laughed, but with the car shaking, Su Jin felt that her eyelids couldn''t open.


    Jiang wennuan saw that she was bored to death after she fell asleep.


    She can''t chat with Sheng Yunfu. She can only look at her mobile phone bored. She is sleepy.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sujin was awakened by a thunder.


    The sky was dark, and the originally bright world fell into darkness.


    Bean sized raindrops hit the top of the head and crackled on the roof.


    Sheng Yunfu parked the car on the roadside, looked at the front with a frightened face and swallowed hard: "warm, Xiaojin, what to do? The car fell into a fire pit and stalled."


    Jiang wennuan also woke up from her sleep. When she heard Sheng Yunfu''s words, she looked out and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this time, they stopped at a low-lying place. Water sources from all directions kept flowing. If they didn''t leave, several people would be trapped in the car.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Su Jin was also aware of the danger and knocked on the seat. Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan came back to their senses and quickly untied their seat belts to push the door.


    In such a few minutes, the rain has overflowed the wheels. Because of the great resistance, several times of pushing the door failed.


    "I''ll count one, two, three, and we''ll push together." Su Jin said loudly, "if we can''t push it, we will be drowned in the car."


    I don''t know whether Su Jin''s words stabbed / stimulated two people or three people''s strength was right. This time, the door was pushed open.


    As soon as the door opened, the pouring rain with cold wind poured in.


    Soon, the three were wet.


    "Let''s go." Su Jin hurried and quickly took a few things from the car and got off the car behind Jiang wennuan.


    The rain had covered the thighs, and it was cold and trembling.


    The three helped each other and walked slowly up the mountain.

 Chapter 554

    Suddenly, Jiang wennuan sprained at his feet and half of his body was soaked in the water.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu quickly pulled her up. Although they pulled her up in time, Jiang wennuan still drank a mouthful of water, choking her and coughing.


    Several people stumbled ashore. Jiang wennuan was soaked, and his frozen lips were blue.


    Su brocade swept around the mountain and sure enough pointed in one direction: "let''s go over there."


    Jiang wennuan was puzzled: "there is a hillside here to take shelter from the rain. Why go so far?"


    "The soil here is too soft and the rain is so heavy that the three of us will be buried in case of landslide."


    When Su Jin said this, a trace of fear appeared on Jiang wennuan''s face: "Xiao Jin, can''t we three die here?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, crow mouth, what can''t die is a heavy rain." Sheng Yunfu quickly spit on the ground.


    "None of us can die. Call later and someone will save us."


    The three men helped each other and stopped under a rock.


    The mountains here are large stones. A huge stone stretched out just becomes a natural "umbrella".


    Not to mention standing for three people, even standing for five people is no problem.


    Jiang was sneezing. Sheng Yunfu held her in her arms and wanted to use her body temperature to help her drive away the cold.


    Su brocade searched around. I don''t know where to find some broken wood like a trick.


    Then she looked in her pocket and took out a lighter.


    When the fire started, Jiang wennuan''s eyes were straight: "Xiaojin, you''re too powerful. Don''t forget to take these life-saving things while running for your life."


    The fire jumped and drove away the cold on several people.


    The three people sat around and felt warm.


    "I just don''t know how long it will rain. If it rains until night, we will be miserable." Jiang wennuan whispered.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at her with an expression that wanted to strangle her and said bitterly, "can''t you speak something nice?"


    It''s miserable enough to be in this deep mountain. I''m forced to stay here for one night. Just think about it.


    Most importantly, there is no water and no food.


    "Even if it doesn''t rain, we can''t go." A cool voice came, and Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin with a creepy face: "why?"


    Su Jin pointed to the road with her chin: "look."


    When the three of them just stopped, the water had covered the roof. When they looked at it together, they just saw that the water swallowed all the cars.


    Jiang wennuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If the three of them were slower, they might be all soaked in the water now.


    "Coax, by the way, where''s the mobile phone?" Jiang wennuan suddenly thought of it and quickly turned his clothes pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    Su brocade was indifferent, with a sneer on her lips: "what do you think? It''s a deep mountain and it''s raining heavily. It''s strange to go out."


    Jiang wennuan holds his mobile phone vigorously. Seeing the only signal on the mobile phone, he puts his hand down dejected.


    "What shall we do? We can''t wait here to die."


    "Wait until the rain stops." Su Jin reluctantly spit out a word.


    She said so, and Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan stopped thinking about miracles.


    "Xiao Jin, why aren''t you afraid?" Jiang wennuan looks at Su Jin with a calm face, admiring and curious about her.


    If only I had half her concentration.


    Su Jin hooked his lips and looked at Jiang wennuan''s frightened look. He finally couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I''ll disappear for an hour. Fu Siming will send someone to find me. With his ability, he will find me in a few hours."


    Jiang wennuan has a sudden realization and wants to beat Su brocade with her hand, but considering that she is now a pregnant woman, she can only hate it.


    "Wow, you dare to play with me. I''m glad I treat you as a good sister, hum."


    "Xiao Jin, you said earlier. It made me worry so long." Sheng Yunfu also breathed a sigh of relief. She thought she was really going to stay in the mountains all night.


    It''s raining so hard outside that I''m scared to death if I stay here all night.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Hurry up and get some sleep." Su Jin begged for mercy and urged them to say.


    After this toss, several people lost a lot of physical strength.


    Sleeping to replenish your strength is really a good choice.


    Jiang wennuan yawned heartlessly, his head tilted on Sheng Yunfu''s leg, and said sleepily, "then I''ll sleep first."


    "OK, you sleep." Su Jin smiled.


    Sheng Yunfu was also sleepy: "then I''ll sleep first. Xiao Jin, you call me later."


    Su Jin nodded: "don''t worry about sleeping. I won''t let the fire go out."


    They all closed their eyes heartlessly, but the smile on Su brocade''s lips slowly disappeared.


    In fact, she made up all that just now.


    The purpose is to dispel the fear.


    On this rainy night, when it was so dark, even Fu Sihui had to work hard to find her.


    A few hours, it''s wishful thinking.


    The water on the road is so serious that even if they know their location, the rescue vehicle can''t get in.


    So she had to find another way.


    Now the most important thing is to save your strength and wait for the rain to stop.


    In fact, as Su Jin expected, it rained heavily all night and didn''t get smaller until dawn.


    The road has been completely submerged, forming a long river.


    The rushing rain, wrapped in yellow mud and dead grass branches, swirled down, and the soil on both sides of the road fell into the water from time to time.


    Su Jin took Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu and walked up the mountain with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    There was a path stepped out of the mountain. She judged that as long as she crossed the mountain, she could get out of the dilemma.


    Although it was washed by the heavy rain all night, the road was easy to walk because there were many stones on the mountain.


    Su brocade broke a branch as a crutch and explored the way while walking forward.


    Before long, Jiang wennuan sat on a stone.


    She was out of breath and kept waving her hand: "no, no, I can''t walk."


    Since yesterday, several people have not dropped water.


    Coupled with so much physical exertion, Jiang wennuan has reached the limit.


    In fact, Sujin is also very tired, but she has endured it all the time, because she knows that once she cries tired and hungry, she will fall into a state of exhaustion.


    "Warm, hold on." Sheng Yunfu gave her an airway.


    Jiang wennuan shakes his head carelessly, his eyes are red, and his obvious mood is on the verge of collapse: "no, I can''t walk anymore, I don''t want to walk again."


    "Warm, what do you think that is?" Suddenly, Su Jin pointed to the front and shouted excitedly.


    Jiang wennuan looked in the direction she pointed out and saw a piece of red fruit swaying in the wind not far in front.


    "Ah, apple." Jiang wennuan shouted. He was full of fighting spirit and jumped up.

 Chapter 555

    The opposite hill looked very close, but it took an hour to walk over.


    Jiang wennuan used to be very aggressive, but now he is lying on the ground and can''t live or die.


    No matter how Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin cheer her up, she doesn''t want to take a step.


    Several people sat on the grass, all looking depressed.


    Didi, Didi


    If there is no sound, it comes out of Su brocade''s pocket. Jiang wennuan frowns discontentedly: "what''s ringing, it''s noisy..."


    Before they finished, all three stared at each other.


    Su Jin reached into her pocket and took out a mobile phone. There was still a grid of electricity left. Now what rang was her alarm clock.


    "There''s a signal, there''s a signal..." Jiang wennuan suddenly got up from the ground, ran to Sujin happily, and urged her to say, "come on, call for help."


    Su Jin nodded and hurriedly found Fu Siming''s phone call. Several people looked forward to it, but they didn''t respond for a long time.


    When Su brocade looked, the signal became a grid again.


    "What''s the matter? There was a signal just now. Why didn''t it?" Sheng Yunfu said with a look of annoyance.


    Su Jin looked at the mountain in the distance and sighed: "maybe the mountain blocked the signal. The signal is weak, but it''s not completely absent. We need to climb to a higher position. The signal may come."


    Jiang wennuan''s desire for survival is very strong: "I can climb trees, I''ll come."


    She volunteered and patted her chest / breast.


    Su Jin looked at her anxiously: "warm, can you?"


    "Why, look down on pregnant women?" Jiang wennuan deliberately straightened his stomach: "even if I have a big stomach, I climb trees faster than cats."


    Under Jiang wennuan''s stubbornness, Su Jin had to give her her her mobile phone.


    "Warm, be careful." Several people chose a tree that was easy to climb. Jiang wennuan stood in front of the tree and looked up for a few eyes. His heart crossed hands and feet and began to climb up.


    At first, she slipped down several times, but gradually she found the feeling. As she said, she climbed faster than the cat.


    "Warm, you hold on." Su Jin stood under the tree and looked at Jiang wennuan sitting on the branch. She took out her mobile phone and looked around for a signal. The branches under her feet made a creaking sound. She was afraid that the tree pole would break and fall Jiang wennuan down.


    Sheng Yunfu''s hand was tightly held in one eye, and her eyebrows wrinkled into pimples. Her worry was no less than Su brocade.


    "It''s okay, you two don''t quarrel." Jiang wennuan can''t hold his mobile phone and swings back and forth, but after looking for it for a long time, the signal still doesn''t exist.


    Fifteen minutes later, Jiang wennuan said irritably, "this is a broken mobile phone. There is no signal."


    "It''s not in the mountains. You''re a little patient. Maybe you''ll have it in a while." Sheng Yunfu whispered.


    Jiang wennuan completely gave up: "I''ve been looking for it for so long, but I still haven''t. I won''t look for it."


    "No, no, you wait."


    Jiang wennuan listens to Sheng Yunfu''s words, so he has to hold down his anger and continue to wait.


    A few minutes later, she cheered, "there''s a signal."


    Fingers quickly dialed Fu Sishui''s phone, but just rang to connect, and the signal was gone again.


    Jiang wennuan collapsed and shouted, "what are you doing? How can you play with people like this..."


    With her loud voice, she threw out her mobile phone.


    "Warm." Sheng Yunfu screamed and watched Jiang wennuan throw his cell phone out with a dead gray on her face.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    Just when the three were dejected, a cry suddenly came from the forest: "ah, who, who threw things?"


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other and said, "how is the voice so familiar?"


    Jiang wennuan also heard a voice in the tree. He shouted blankly into the air: "here, here we are."


    A minute later, a tall figure appeared in front of several people.


    Yun Zhijin covered her head with her hands and looked at Jiang wennuan riding on the tree. Her face was distorted: "Jiang wennuan, it''s you again."


    What did you think of him before? But now Jiang wennuan thinks Yun Zhijin is handsome and violent. She waved to Yun Zhijin excitedly: "Yun Zhijin, we''re here."


    "Of course I know you''re here. I just want to know now. Why are you following me?" Yun Zhijin already knows about father Jiang''s going home.


    He thought his fate with Jiang wennuan had come to an end. After a few days of sadness, he found a quiet place to relax.


    I didn''t expect Jiang wennuan to be haunted. I could meet her here.


    Yun Zhijin said cruel words, but she was a little excited.


    Does this mean that Jiang wennuan still can''t let him go?


    "Stop fucking nonsense and get me down quickly." Jiang wennuan was so excited that she was about to cry. Just now, she was alone and helpless. She gave birth to a heroic spirit and wanted to protect Sujin and Sheng Yunfu from the wind and rain.


    But seeing Yun Zhijin, she felt like duckweed had found something to rely on, and she was very wronged.


    Jiang wennuan waved to Yun Zhijin with red eyes, and the tree pole creaked as she moved more and more.


    Suddenly, a crisp click came from the tree.


    Jiang wennuan was stunned at first, then screamed and fell from above.


    "Warm." Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were all frightened and hurried to pick them up.


    Jiang wennuan also closed her eyes in fear. She thought she would fall into a meat pie, but she didn''t expect to have a meat cushion under her body. She didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Slowly open your eyes, Jiang wennuan is surprised to find that Yun Zhijin is pressed by her.


    The man closed his eyes and didn''t know whether to die or live.


    "Yun Zhijin, wake up?" Jiang wennuan is stunned. He reaches out to shake Yun Zhijin. Su Jin quickly stops her.


    "Warm, don''t touch him yet."


    Jiang wennuan''s tears were about to fall down: "won''t he be crushed to death by me?"


    "It''s not as delicate as you said. He''s not a paper man." Although he said so, Su Jin''s heart was also at sixes and sevens.


    Jiang wennuan fell down from such a high place. Yun Zhijin completely bore her weight and fainted at once. Her five internal organs and lungs must have been hurt.


    She checked Yun Zhijin''s body in detail and found that as she expected, Yun Zhijin''s ribs were broken.


    How many pieces are broken, but it''s not clear.


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin''s dignified face, and his tears fell down: "Xiao Jin, is he okay? I won''t kill him."


    Su Jin shook her head: "his ribs are broken. Now I need some branches to fix his broken bones, otherwise the bones may pierce other organs. Warm, go and find some branches for me."


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu nodded. They hurried to pick up the branches, while Su brocade tore off the skirt hem as a bandage for fixing.

 Chapter 556

    After a busy time, Su brocade simply wrapped up Yun Zhijin.


    "Cough..." Yun Zhijin woke up slowly and saw three women''s faces above her head. Her eyes fixed on Jiang wennuan''s anxious little face.


    "Warm." He cried weakly.


    Jiang wennuan hurriedly put his face together and said guilt, "I''m here."


    Her anxious face made Yun Zhijin''s mood suddenly happy. He hooked his lips and said, "Why are you so heavy."


    Jiang wennuan looked at his round / moist figure. His little face collapsed and said angrily, "I''ve always been so heavy. You don''t know."


    She turned her back angrily and didn''t want to see Yun Zhijin''s face again.


    But Yun Zhijin didn''t intend to let her go and said with a smile, "you said if I was killed by you, was it you or me?"


    Jiang wennuan thinks about it. It seems that they are both quite unjust.


    As the first person to be killed, he was suffocated.


    And he killed people because he was too fat, which was also very oppressive.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll Jiang wennuan said so, but his eyes saw Yun Zhijin''s pale face because of pain. His heart stagnated, and he even felt a little distressed.


    "Well, the three of us were trapped on the mountain. Now there is another wounded man. Who can expect to save us?" The river is warm and negative.


    Yun Zhijin looked at them like a monster: "don''t tell me, you three spent the night on the mountain?"


    Their clothes were all wet to varying degrees, and they were even more embarrassed. Their clothes were full of mud.


    You don''t have to think about what happened to the three.


    Jiang wennuan nodded honestly: "what can we do? The rainstorm flooded the road. We can only run up the mountain."


    Yun Zhijin sighed: "there is a farmhouse restaurant on the back of the mountain. His roasted whole sheep is famous. As long as you go around, there will be a path directly."


    After listening, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan, Sheng Yunfu all opened their mouths in surprise.


    The three of them suffered from cold and hunger in the mountains in vain?


    "Well, I''ll go down the mountain and call someone." Sheng Yunfu, who came back to God, volunteered.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan are pregnant women. It''s most suitable for her to go.


    Suddenly, the sound of a propeller came from the sky.


    A helicopter hovered in the sky.


    Yun Zhijin looked at the sky with a smile and said, "it seems not necessary."


    ¡­¡­


    The first imperial hospital.


    Su Jin is in Fu Siming''s arms, and his face is full of the joy of reunion.


    If the people sent by Fu Siming had not found their location, she would still be trapped in the mountains with Jiang nuanuan.


    There was not much joy on Fu Siming''s face, and the worry between his eyebrows was still condensing.


    Su brocade lost contact. He seemed to return to the night when he was salvaged by the sea. His heart twisted into a ball, and he almost ran away with anxiety.


    Even if Su brocade is in his arms now, he can''t let himself relax.


    "Go out and play. Why don''t you tell me in advance? Do you know how dangerous it is? What should you do if my people don''t find you?"


    Fu Siming was angry and hated, but Su Jin was pregnant. Even if he had a big fire, he could only swallow it by himself.


    "Sorry, I know I''m wrong." At this time, nothing can calm Fu Siming''s anger. All Su Jin can do is apologize.


    She could feel his muscles tensing under the material.


    He pulled Fu Siming''s sleeve. Su brocade looked at him like a poor dog: "why don''t you beat me out?"


    "You..." Fu Siming smiled angrily at her words, clenched his teeth, and the words burst out word by word from between his teeth.


    "If the old man knows, do you think he can let me go?"


    Fu always needs to know about beating his granddaughter-in-law. He has to skin him.


    "What about that?" Su brocade''s eyes turned and smiled cunningly: "otherwise, remember first."


    Fu Sihui picked his eyebrow: "OK, just remember."


    "Ah, you really remember?" Su brocade''s small face collapsed and expressed unspeakable disappointment: "I''m just talking. Why are you serious?"


    "Of course my husband will listen to what my wife says." As expected, Fu Siming took out a small book and wrote down all the words of Su Jin.


    Su Jin curiously looked over her head and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw a line of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing words on the book: "if you go out to play with pregnancy without notice, remember a big mistake."


    Fu Siming handed the pen to Su Jin and raised his eyebrows: "sign."


    Su Jin reluctantly accepted the smile. Under the gaze of Fu Siming, she obediently signed her name: "are you satisfied now?"


    Fu Siming nodded: "it''s OK."


    Sure enough, there are no traitors and businessmen. Su Jin''s angry way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    "I want to eat oranges. You peel them for me." Yun Zhijin is lying on the bed, just like Uncle Jiang wennuan, who directs Jiang wennuan to do this and that.


    Jiang wennuan resisted a little. He immediately showed his injured position and silently reminded her: This is all your sin.


    Jiang wennuan had to be a cow and a horse for him with a heart of gratitude.


    The orange was peeled and handed to Yun Zhijin''s mouth, but he looked disgusted and didn''t turn his head: "it hasn''t been peeled clean. How can you let the patient eat such unclean fruit, which will affect my wound healing."


    Jiang wennuan stared and bit his teeth, jumping word by word from between his teeth: "Uncle Yun, I advise you not to go too far."


    "Warm." Yun Zhijin suddenly straightened up, looked at Jiang wennuan with a serious face and said, "do you know how I felt when you fell from the tree?"


    Jiang wennuan looked at the sky speechless and took his words: "at that time, you were thinking that even if you are broken, you can''t hurt me. Even if you die, you should let me live. Please, I will recite all the lines you said. Can you change something new?"


    "Forget it, I won''t eat fruit. Bring me the soup my mother stewed for me and I''ll have some." Since Yun Zhijin was injured, song Wenyan changed her way every day to stew bone soup for him.


    It''s called "what you eat makes up what you eat".


    Yun Zhijin couldn''t bear to brush her kindness and took all the orders.


    These days in hospital, his flesh is thick, and he is white and fat.


    Jiang wennuan opened the heat preservation box and brought the soup to Yun Zhijin. When the box was opened, a smell of meat floated. Jiang wennuan was stunned first, and then vomited with his mouth covered.


    These days, her pregnancy and vomiting are getting worse and worse. She can''t smell anything slightly oily.


    Yun Zhijin hurriedly covered the box and said to Jiang wennuan, "forget it, I won''t drink."


    "How about that? The doctor said that soup is good for you. Drink it all quickly." Jiang wennuan endured nausea, forcibly opened the lid, scooped a spoonful of soup and handed it to Yun Zhijin''s mouth: "drink quickly."


    Yun Zhijin took her little hand and said sincerely, "warm, let''s be together. Although those words are jokes, they come from my heart. I like you, nothing else, just because you are Jiang warm."

 Chapter 557

    Half a month later, Yun Zhijin was discharged from the hospital, but Su Jin lived in again.


    A few days ago, the fetus was unstable and red. The doctor said it was because she exercised too much and had to be guaranteed for a while.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming were all shocked and lived in the hospital without saying a word.


    But after being hospitalized, Su Jin felt that she was not so delicate. Her body was still the same as before, except for a little stomachache from time to time.


    Fu Siming was afraid that she would run out again. He specially sent someone to watch her. He was not allowed to go anywhere except the ward and the garden.


    Su Jin looked up at the sky and sighed all day, feeling like he was in prison.


    Fortunately, Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan were with her, otherwise she had to be crazy.


    "Warm, your stomach seems to be a little bigger." Sheng Yunfu looked at Jiang Nuan''s slightly protruding stomach with a surprised face, as if she had found a new world.


    He looked at the flat belly of Su brocade and shook his head in doubt: "Xiao brocade is two months older than you. Why hasn''t she got up yet?"


    Jiang wennuan''s little face was red and fatter than before. He said unhappily: "it''s not Yun Zhijin. I cook delicious food for me every day. I''m also a greedy person. I can''t help it."


    After she said, Sheng Yunfu understood: "it''s you who can''t control your mouth."


    "No way, I can only make sacrifices for my children."


    Referring to Yun Zhijin, Jiang wennuan''s face was full of happy smiles. After Yun Zhijin confessed to her in the hospital that day, they were officially together.


    Strange to say, they couldn''t see each other before.


    But since they got on well, no matter what the other party did, they all felt good-looking.


    "Have you decided when to have the banquet?" Su Jin asked.


    Jiang wennuan tilted his head and thought, "I''ve decided to wait until the baby is born. What do you think of a collective wedding?"


    Su brocade also has this intention. It will hit it off immediately.


    The smile on Sheng Yunfu''s face faded bit by bit. She tried her best to hide her loss, but Su Jin noticed it.


    "Yunfu, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin asked softly.


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m very happy to see you both so happy."


    The family has been quiet for a while since her last blind date.


    But her mother didn''t stop collecting blind dates for her. What''s more, the quality was worse every time.


    Even men in their late 40s let Sheng Yunfu see them.


    Sheng Yunfu was so upset by her mother that she sometimes wanted to marry a man casually.


    "Don''t worry, Yunfu. Maybe your right man is right next to you. As soon as the time comes, he will pick you up with colorful auspicious clouds." Jiang wennuan joked.


    "I hope so." Sheng Yunfu smiled faintly. Obviously, she didn''t have any hope for her own affairs.


    They made trouble for a while, but they didn''t stay much, so they left.


    As soon as they left, Su Jin felt bored.


    Fu Siming hasn''t finished work yet. She made a phone call. No one answered in the past. She sent several text messages, and the other party didn''t reply.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so busy these days?" In recent days, Fu Sihui went out early and returned late. She often waited until she fell asleep late at night before he came back.


    The next morning, before she woke up, Fu Siming left again.


    Like Niu / Lang and Zhinu, they hardly see face.


    Fu Siming didn''t reply to her news, so Su Jin opened her laptop to surf the Internet to pass the time.


    I was concentrating on reading when the door rang.


    Su Jin thought it was a nurse. She didn''t lift her head and said to the outside, "come in."


    When the door opened, a faint aroma came. Su Jin couldn''t help sucking her nose and lifting her eyes, she saw Jiang Yao and looked at her maliciously.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jin''s face sank. Although she was a half sister, she didn''t like Jiang Yao much.


    There are security guards outside. I don''t know what means she used to sneak in.


    Su Jin looked at Jiang Yao coldly, his face full of indifference.


    Jiang Yao came straight in with a hook on her lips, opened her chair and sat by the bed. With a gloomy smile on her face, she said, "my good sister is in hospital. I naturally want to see her. Why don''t you welcome her?"


    "It''s not that you''re not welcome, but that you don''t want to see you at all." Su Jin pressed down her horror and calmly faced Jiang Yao.


    She came here today, not so simple as talking to herself.


    Jiang Yao was not angry either. She snorted and said with a smile, "even if you don''t welcome it, I''ll tell you."


    "Say what?"


    Jiang Yao pretended to be surprised: "why, don''t you know? Fu Sihui didn''t tell you that his company has encountered problems. If it doesn''t work well, it will go bankrupt. "


    Listen to her, Su Jin is like hearing Tianda''s joke: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Fu''s assets are more than 100 billion. Can she go bankrupt if she says bankruptcy?


    It''s a joke.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Jiang Yao smiled confidently on her face and saw Su Jin''s heart thump.


    These days, Fu Sishui goes out early and returns late. Is there really something wrong with his company?


    Although I thought so, Su Jin''s face didn''t show it.


    "If nothing happens, you can go." When Jiang Yao finished this sentence, Su Jin lowered her head to look at the computer.


    Jiang Yao was angry when she looked like she didn''t enter the oil and salt. Her face was also gloomy: "I''ll talk about it today. Sujin has a day when you beg me."


    Then she opened the door and strode out.


    Su Jin saw her go away and showed a trace of worry on her face. Jiang Yao wouldn''t say these words to her for no reason. Was it Fu Siming''s company that really encountered a problem.


    Su Jin wanted to call when she started her mobile phone, but after thinking about it, she put it down again.


    Fu Siming didn''t mention it to her. Obviously, he didn''t want her to worry. If she called and asked, wouldn''t it disappoint him.


    Put down the phone. Su Jin is about to call Yun Zhijin. The bodyguard comes in flustered. He is relieved to see Su Jin in the house.


    "Sorry, Miss Su, we just had an emergency."


    Su Jin waved his hand: "I''m fine. Don''t be so reckless next time."


    "I see, Miss Su." The bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to leave Su Jin, he stopped him.


    "What has Mr. Fu been busy these days?" Su Jin asked.


    The bodyguards are the confidants sent by Fu Siming. Naturally, they know.


    The bodyguard looked embarrassed and said, "no, nothing."


    As soon as he looked at his expression, he knew he was lying. Su Jin got out of bed and said softly, "I''ll go and see him."


    "Miss Su, you must not." The bodyguard''s face was bloodless. Fu Siming told them to take good care of Su Jin.


    If Su Jin knew something had happened to the company, they wouldn''t want to do it.

 Chapter 558

    Su Jin never showed such a stern look. She looked directly at the bodyguard and suddenly raised her voice: "speak."


    The bodyguard trembled, opened his mouth, and finally opened his mouth: "in fact, Mr. Zhang''s company had a capital problem a long time ago, but he didn''t say it. He carried it alone, and told us not to divulge information."


    The bodyguard''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, but Su Jin''s heart was clenched tightly.


    It must not be a small thing that can cause financial problems for Fu.


    Su Jin wants to find Fu Siming and help him tide over the difficulties.


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s inappropriate.


    He is such a proud man. He would rather support himself than let others see his vulnerability. If he goes to him at this time, he will have a psychological burden.


    Su Jin thought for a moment and dialed Yun Zhijin.


    The phone rang twice and was picked up. There came Yun Zhijin''s lazy voice: "Hello, Xiaojin?"


    "Well, it''s me." Su Jin made a long story short and asked directly, "there is a problem with Fu''s funds. Do you know this?"


    After a pause, Yun Zhijin said, "you know?"


    "Is it serious?" It seems that he already knew. He just deliberately kept it from himself. Su Jin couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Everyone knows, but she is still in the dark.


    Yun Zhijin couldn''t make two squeaks, and his tone suddenly relaxed: "no, why are you worried about this? He''s Fu Sihui. He won''t go bankrupt if anyone goes bankrupt. If the bank hadn''t suddenly stopped lending to him, Fu wouldn''t have such a crisis."


    "Why suddenly don''t you lend?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone is behind it. It''s not a bank, but dozens of them. It seems that they intend to oppose Fu."


    Yun Zhijin''s voice became more and more blurred, but the cruel words put by Jiang Yao clearly appeared in Su Jin''s mind: "Su Jin has a day when you beg me."


    She was a little confused at that time. Now it''s OK to think about it.


    Jiang Yao is the love / wife of the president of Baihua bank. It''s not easy for her to get in the way?


    Baihua bank is the leader of the banking industry. As long as he puts a little pressure on it, the banks below will only be obedient.


    Knowing each other''s intention, Su Jin''s heart relaxed.


    Jiang Yao''s delusion of using the bank to cause financial trouble to Fu is simply a fantasy.


    Su Jin didn''t want to tangle with Jiang Yao, but she bullied her again and again. Don''t blame her for being rude.


    With an idea in mind, Su Jin quickly picked up the phone and said to Yun Zhijin, "help me investigate the wife of Baihua bank. Where is she now?"


    Yun Zhijin was surprised. The apple in his hand fell to the ground. He didn''t care to pick it up, but continued to talk to Su Jin: "good, what are you doing with her?"


    "If her man makes love to my husband, I can''t give her a big gift?" Su brocade''s eyes glittered with cunning light, and the smile of the corners of the lips made people tremble.


    Jiang Yao and Xu Youcai, President of Baihua bank, can''t see the light. It''s estimated that his wife can''t dream of being green.


    Yun Zhijin suddenly understood the meaning of Su brocade and nodded in admiration: "high, it''s really high. Now it''s enough for Xu Youcai to drink a pot."


    After a pause, he said, "I''ll write back to you in ten minutes."


    "OK."


    Ten minutes later, Yun Zhijin sent Su Jin the information about Xu Youcai''s wife.


    It details her home address and telephone number.


    Even the favorite restaurants and places to go in and out were introduced one by one.


    After reading these materials, Su Jin called Jiang Yao.


    "Oh, my good sister, I''m really surprised that you called me so soon." Jiang Yao''s smile is not skin but meat, and her eyes are full of calculation.


    "Did you do the Fu thing?" Su Jin asked impolitely.


    "So what, so what?" Jiang Yao smiled even more complacent. Su Jin, you also begged me one day.


    Su Jin smiled silently, pretending to be nervous and asked, "tell me, what are your conditions?"


    Hearing her question, Jiang Yao''s excited hands shook.


    I''ve never seen a brocade with eyes higher than the top. I even asked for someone one day.


    "What?" Jiang Yao sneered twice, and her voice became extremely vicious: "is this your attitude of begging? If I hadn''t been across the phone, I really wanted to see you kneeling in front of me and crying. I''m not afraid to tell you that if Fu didn''t inject any more funds, he would have to go bankrupt. "


    "So, what are your conditions?" Su Jin''s voice was still calm, as if Fu''s bankruptcy had nothing to do with her.


    Jiang Yao''s heart stagnated, and an inexplicable anger hit her. She didn''t seem to think that Sujin would have this attitude.


    Doesn''t she care about Fu Siming''s life and death?


    "Why don''t we have an interview?" Su brocade cut off Jiang Yao''s words and quietly waited for her below.


    This is just what Jiang Yao wants. She can''t wait to see Su brocade begging her. She will be very happy.


    "OK, I''ll see you in the western restaurant." Jiang Yao showed a successful smile on her face. The people who went to the western restaurant were rich.


    If Su Jin kneels on the ground and asks her, she will be seen as a disgrace.


    When she asks her to go east, Sujin doesn''t dare to go west.


    Let her accompany Xu Ziang. Does she dare to say no?


    Su Jin didn''t seem to know it was a pit. She nodded and agreed, "OK."


    "Miss Su, you can''t go out." When the bodyguards saw Su Jin leaving the hospital, they all begged bitterly.


    If something happens to Su brocade, they have ten lives, which is not enough to pay for.


    Su brocade''s lip corner was hooked and said firmly, "Why are you so sure that it''s me who will have an accident?"


    The self-confidence on her face made the bodyguard a little stunned. She was overwhelmed by the momentum emanating from Su Jin.


    They breed a feeling from the bottom of their hearts that the future young Mrs. Fu can''t be provoked.


    Twenty minutes later, Sujin arrived at the western restaurant.


    When she stood in front of Jiang Yao, Jiang Yao''s face showed a look of disappointment.


    She thought Su brocade would have red eyes and begged her to let Fu go like a poor worm.


    Unexpectedly, Su Jinyi, who was standing in front of him, was bright and elated.


    The confidence and charm emanating from her bones completely covered the light on her.


    Standing in front of Su brocade, Jiang Yao felt like an ugly duckling seeing a white swan.


    "Do you know that I really hate you? I feel sick when I see your face." Staring at Su Jin, Jiang Yao uttered vicious words word by word.


    "Sometimes I wonder why half of my blood is the same as yours. Why didn''t you die outside, but survived?"

 Chapter 559

    Jiang Yaosi made no secret of her hatred for Su Jin. Before Su Jin returned to Nangong''s house, she was the apple of her family.


    Want wind to get wind, want rain to get rain.


    But since Su Jin came back, all her glory and pet have disappeared.


    And ended up alone.


    All this is given by breaking Sujin, so she must see that her life is better than death.


    "So you did it to Fu?" Su Jin hit the nail on the head, and finally a crack appeared on her calm face.


    Jiang Yao was suddenly happy and smiled proudly: "yes, as long as you have a bad life, I will be very happy. I will do anything that makes you feel unhappy. You can''t get rid of me in Sujin''s life. I will always appear around you. As long as I appear, it will be your nightmare."


    Su Jin tightly pursed her lips, and finally got excited: "how can you let Fu go?"


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Yao laughed loudly: "please, as long as you ask me, I may raise my hand as soon as I''m happy."


    "Oh, really?" Su brocade curled her lips with a faint smile: "it seems that you don''t intend to let me go. What am I going to waste time on you?"


    With that, Su Jin stood up and was about to leave. Jiang Yao hurriedly called her, "stop, don''t you want to take care of Fu? Do you have the heart to watch Fu''s bankruptcy and see your beloved change from a high commercial emperor to a civilian with nothing? "


    Su Jin stopped and said without looking back: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Since I''ve come to this step, I''ve done my best. If God insists on letting Fu go bankrupt, I can''t help it."


    With that, she was about to leave. Jiang Yao took a vigorous step in front of her: "are you going like this?"


    "Otherwise?" Su Jin pretended to be embarrassed: "I''ve never asked anyone. If you want to see me cry on my knees, you may be disappointed."


    Jiang Yao sniffed coldly: "you are still that kind of dead virtue. Forget it, I''m in a good mood today and don''t care about you. As long as you drink this glass of wine, I''ll tell my family to show mercy to Fu."


    Su Jin pretended to be surprised and said, "are you really so kind?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Jiang Yao''s face showed a tired look and sighed: "I''m tired after fighting with you for so long. Lao Xu wants to take me to settle abroad. After today, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again in my life."


    Su brocade looked a little loose, but she sneered in her heart.


    Jiang Yao''s acting skills are really poor. If such an obvious lie is taken out, how can she not see that she has ulterior motives.


    Su Jin''s heart is with the mirror, but he pretends to be confused: "do you really want to leave the imperial capital?"


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Jiang Yao took out a ticket from her bag and shook it in front of Su Jin: "the plane tomorrow afternoon. After today, we''ll never see it again."


    She picked up the cup and coaxed Su Jin: "as long as you drink this wine with me, Fu''s crisis can be relieved. Why can''t you even do this?"


    Jiang Yao drank up the wine in the cup, the mouth of the cup was facing down and shook at the brocade: "I''ll do it, you can do it at will."


    Su Jin hesitated for a moment, picked up the cup and took a sip, then said to Jiang Yao, "I have drunk the wine, too. I hope your promise will come true."


    Jiang Yao smiled and calculated. Her eyes opened wide and looked at Su Jin. Her eyelids closed bit by bit. The smile on her lips was the letter from the poisonous snake.


    With a bang, Su Jin fell on the table. Jiang Yao called her a few times. Seeing that she was silent, she took out the phone and dialed out: "I''ve fainted. When will your people come?"


    Xu Ziang was anxiously waiting in the hotel at this time. Jiang Yao said he would send the brocade to him later. He didn''t believe it.


    Now he received a call from Jiang Yao. He was overjoyed.


    From the first sight of Su Jin, he was deeply fascinated by her.


    At that time, he secretly vowed to get the Sujin.


    Even if she was Fu''s fiancee, he didn''t pay attention to Fu at all.


    "I''ll be right there." Facing the phone, Xu Ziang hurriedly said this sentence. He gave his people an order: "people are in the restaurant. Bring them to my room immediately."


    Put down the phone and waited for ten minutes when the doorbell rang.


    Xu Ziang walked to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. He saw a woman standing outside.


    The woman lowered her head and couldn''t see her face clearly, but her body was very similar to Su brocade.


    Thinking of being put together by Jiang wennuan and Su brocade last time, Xu Ziang was angry and anxious, and hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the woman looked up.


    Xu Ziang was kicked into the room by a powerful foot before he could see each other''s face.


    His body slid on the floor for several meters and hit the wall before he stopped.


    Ah, Xu Ziang covered his chest / mouth and screamed.


    Looking up, he saw a cold Su brocade standing in front of him.


    As like as two peas, she was standing on the side of her body, standing in the same shape as her dress.


    "You, you..." the chest / mouth was kicked and hurt. Xu Ziang couldn''t say anything. He could only look at Su Jin step by step with a pair of frightened eyes.


    Su Jin ignored his fear, but said to the bodyguard: "tie him up."


    The bodyguard couldn''t help but say, tied Xu Ziang into zongzi, picked off his socks and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Xu Ziang looked at them in horror, and his face turned white: "Oh, oh..."


    What are you doing?


    Su Jin ignored him and went to the house to look around.


    Finally, in Xu Ziang''s pocket, he found a small USB flash disk.


    When the USB flash disk was opened, a pair of men and women tumbling on the bed appeared.


    It''s him and Jiang Yao.


    Realizing what Sujin was going to do, Xu Ziang shook his head excitedly: "Oh, oh..."


    Su Jin threw the USB flash disk in her hand to the bodyguard and said coldly, "act as planned."


    The bodyguard took the USB flash drive, nodded, and then went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Jiang Yao looked happy, as if she had encountered something great.


    "Honey, when are you coming? I have a good play to play." Jiang Yao whines to the phone.


    Xu Youcai was on his way to the restaurant at this time. On the phone, Jiang Yao said he would give him a surprise. He was so obsessed that he thought Jiang Yao had come up with something new.


    Let go of the company and come here.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Xu Youcai couldn''t wait to come in. Jiang Yao saw him and waved, "honey, here."


    "Honey, what are you looking for me for?" Xu Youcai hugged Jiang Yao in his arms and kissed her on the face.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice cut through the air: "Xu Youcai, you old man, who is this fox spirit?"

 Chapter 560

    Jiang Yao looked at the source of the sound in horror. Before she could react, her long hair was caught by someone.


    When the pain hit, she screamed and was heavily pulled to the ground.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he got a heavy slap on his face.


    "Bitch / man, let you hook / lead my husband." A fat woman rode on Jiang Yao, arched her face left and right, and slapped her hard.


    The woman weighed 200 kg visually. She pressed Jiang Yao like a hill.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t move because she was pressed. She was only beaten.


    "Help, help... Ah..." Jiang Yao screamed and cried, and her clothes were torn open by the woman, revealing a large area of skin.


    While dodging the beating of a fat woman, she asked Xu Youcai for help: "honey, save me, save me..."


    Xu Youcai has long been scared silly. Although he is the president of Baihua bank, the economic power is in his wife''s hands.


    If it hadn''t been for his father-in-law, he wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Everyone who knows knows knows that he is the door-to-door son-in-law.


    The fat woman''s eyes aimed at Xu Youcai. He immediately dared not move like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Today, I''ll give you a chance. If you still want the position of president, draw the fox face for me and break up with her." When the fat woman was angry enough, she got up from Jiang Yao and pointed to Xu Youcai''s nose.


    Xu Youcai couldn''t bear to look at Jiang Yao with blue eyes and swollen face, and at his ferocious wife.


    He closed his eyes and finally made up his mind to go to Jiang Yao step by step.


    Jiang Yao looked at Xu Youcai in horror and shook her head: "no, no, No."


    She retreated in fear, but a bodyguard stopped her way behind her.


    "Don''t scratch my face. I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare any more." Jiang Yao was finally afraid. She could no longer care about her dignity. She knelt down towards the fat woman and kowtowed for mercy.


    The fat woman kicked her away and said fiercely, "now you know it''s wrong. It''s too late. Don''t think you can do whatever you want. It''s a matter of minutes for me to let you disappear."


    Jiang Yao was kicked to the ground. She was afraid to look at Xu Youcai approaching her. Her eyes fell on the blade in his hand, and her eyes widened.


    "No, No."


    Jiang Yao screamed and cried, trying to attract the attention of the people around him: "help, help, kill."


    No matter how miserable she cried, the people around her were unmoved.


    Xu Youcai approached her step by step with a knife and said to Jiang Yao, "don''t blame me. You asked for all this."


    Then he raised his knife and stabbed Jiang Yao''s face.


    Jiang Yao screamed, rolled her eyes and fainted on the ground.


    "She, she fainted." Xu Youcai points to Jiang Yao and stammers to his wife.


    The fat woman glanced disdainfully at Jiang Yao who was dizzy and snorted coldly, "I thought it was something powerful without being scared, but it''s just so."


    "Well, shall I paint her face?" Xu Youcai stammered.


    The fat woman glared at him and shouted, "are you a pig brain? Scratch her face, you don''t have to take a lawsuit? "


    Xu Youcai suddenly realized and looked at the woman: "together, you are scaring her?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Well frightened, well frightened." Xu Youcai was terrified and couldn''t help touching his heart. He was really scared to death just now.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go easily. I''ll pick you up when I get home." The fat woman stared at Xu Youcai and said angrily, "I can let you sit as president and pull you down."


    Xu Youcai didn''t dare to put a fart. He couldn''t help nodding: "yes, yes, what his wife said is."


    "Why are you still standing here? Get out." The woman roared, Xu Youcai trembled and quickly disappeared from her eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, calm returned to the restaurant.


    "Miss Su, I really thank you today. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that my family made me such a big hat, and I don''t know that he did so many things behind my back. I''m really sorry." The fat woman faded her ferocious look and sighed on her face.


    Su Jin sat opposite her with a light smile on her face: "Sister Li, don''t say that. We are all old acquaintances. We will have to cooperate for a long time in the future."


    "That''s, that''s." The fat woman nodded and looked at Su Jin with gentle envy: "if I could have children, Lao Xu wouldn''t look for so many women behind my back."


    They have been married for nearly ten years and have not a son and a half under their knees.


    This is Sister Li''s heart knot for many years. She dreams of having a child.


    Su Jin looked at her carefully. Sister Li maintained herself very well. Although she was almost forty, she looked like thirty-five or six.


    After thinking about it, Su Jin said to her, "in fact, it''s not difficult to want children."


    Sister Li just mentioned it inadvertently. Unexpectedly, Su Jin ignited her dead heart again.


    "What, you have a way?"


    "Specifically, I need Sister Li to do a detailed examination. Sister Li can go to the first hospital. I can help you." Su Jin smiled faintly.


    Sister Li looked at Su brocade in surprise and suddenly patted her thigh: "yes, why did I forget that you are also a doctor, and your medical skills are very good."


    She reached out and shook her hand. "Miss Su, if you can cure my infertility, it is how much it costs. I also believe that you will feel relieved after the loan from the bank. I am the boss, and I has the final say, and I will never see anything like this again."


    "OK, I''ll thank Sister Li first." After solving Fu''s crisis, Su Jin''s heart finally relaxed.


    At the same time, she also gave Sister Li a guarantee: "I''m responsible for your illness."


    Sister Li smiled when she heard the speech. She held Su Jin''s hand excitedly and refused to release it: "you said how nice I knew you early. You are really my noble man."


    "Sister Li, don''t say that. You are also my noble."


    They talked for a long time, and Sister Li reluctantly let Su Jin go.


    Half an hour later, news came from Fu''s side that the capital crisis had been over.


    Su Jin returned to the hospital as if nothing had happened.


    "Young lady, you are really good." Assistant Xu flattered her repeatedly and said with admiration: "how do you know that Sister Li has been infertile for many years, seize her weakness and skillfully solve Fu''s crisis?"


    Su brocade hooked his lips and smiled, "guess?"


    Assistant Xu''s smile suddenly froze on his face: "if I want to guess, I need to ask you. But then again, Sister Li is almost 40 years old. She has seen all the major hospitals in recent years and has not seen a reason. Why are you so sure that you can cure her disease?"

 Chapter 561

    "Speaking of this, I owe it to my master." Su Jin said with a shallow smile.


    Assistant Xu looked surprised: "master Yan?"


    "Knowing that he can win every battle, Jiang Yao can use Xu Youcai to deal with me. Everyone has weaknesses. His weakness is his wife. My master helped me find out that Xu Youcai is the door-to-door son-in-law. His wife sees him very closely. Xu Youcai also likes to flirt. If his wife knows that he has a third child, he will make a big fuss."


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, assistant Xu looked admiring: "Madam Shao is still powerful and solved the problem easily."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I don''t believe your boss is not prepared at all." Su Jin is very curious about Fu Siming''s actions. He dominates the mall by means of ruthlessness.


    He can solve a small business crisis naturally.


    With a sly smile, assistant Xu came up to Su brocade and said in a low voice, "of course, sir, you are ready."


    "Oh, what is it?" Su Jin''s appetite was lifted, urging assistant Xu to speak quickly.


    "Mr. Xu has a video of Xu Youcai and Jiang Yao rolling sheets." Assistant Xu smiled with indescribable eyes.


    Su Jin was stunned at first, and then said with a surprised face: "are you sure this is what Fu Sihui meant?"


    In her impression, Fu Siming is a self-restraint man, very gentleman.


    He should look down on such a low-end means.


    "Harm, extraordinary times, extraordinary means." Assistant Xu smiled.


    Su brocade couldn''t help thumbing up: "awesome."


    "Everywhere, young lady is also very powerful. She is as good as my husband."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Su brocade looked bored at her mobile phone and looked out of the window. The sky had darkened.


    At this time in the past, Fu Siming had already come.


    But today, he didn''t even have a phone.


    The heart sank bit by bit, and Su Jin''s mood was unspeakably lost.


    Half an hour later, it was completely dark.


    Su Jin holds her cell phone and looks at the familiar number. She wants to dial out several times, but she resists it again.


    Angrily, she threw the phone aside. Su Jin said angrily, "if you don''t come, you won''t come. What''s great? Don''t think I have no friends except you."


    After thinking about it, Su Jin decides to call Jiang wennuan.


    "Hello, Xiao Jin?" Jiang wennuan seems to be very busy, and his tone of voice is in a hurry: "sorry, I''m busy now. I''ll call you later."


    After saying that she didn''t give Su Jin a reply, she hung up the phone.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with this man?" Su brocade frowned and was very unhappy.


    He called Sheng Yunfu again, but no one answered the phone.


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter today? I''m either busy or no one answers. It wasn''t like this before?"


    Great loss arose from the bottom of Su Jin''s heart. In the past, she used to call Jiang wennuan in seconds and call Sheng Yunfu. Even if she didn''t receive it, she would come back to herself at the first time.


    But today, both of them are so strange.


    Su Jin''s mood is very depressed. It seems that she has been abandoned by the whole world. It''s hard to say.


    Pacing to the window, looking at the night outside the window, Sujin listlessly enjoying the distant scenery.


    The neon lights are bright when the lights are on.


    The scenery is beautiful, but Sujin is not happy.


    Suddenly, the room fell into darkness.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment and realized that there was a power failure.


    "What''s the matter? The first hospital in Kyoto will also have a power outage?" Su Jin was surprised that the first hospital was a hospital under Fu''s banner, and such a thing would happen.


    It''s really home today. Su Jin''s mood is extremely low.


    Just as she was about to call the nurse in, the door suddenly opened.


    On the long corridor outside the door, heart-shaped fluorescent sticks were placed on both sides.


    At the same time, her cell phone also lit up.


    "Please go straight along the fluorescent stick." The message was sent by Fu Siming. A very short sentence is very consistent with his temperament.


    Su Jin was surprised at first, and then he was attracted by these fluorescent rods.


    She seemed to be in the starlight, surrounded by countless stars.


    The corridor is like a long Star River, and Sujin walks on it.


    She walked up the stairs along the starlight. As soon as she opened the elevator, she was fascinated by the scenery in front of her.


    The arch made of countless pink balloons is placed at the exit.


    At his feet, countless petals were scattered on the ground.


    With each step, there was a gust of fragrance.


    Flowers and pink bears were all around. Su brocade was like an elf who broke into the forest fairyland, and his surprised mouth couldn''t close.


    She stopped at a door and swallowed nervously.


    The cell phone rang at this time. A very short sentence: don''t be nervous and open the door.


    Su Jin calmed down, stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and the door opened.


    "Happy first anniversary." The sound of Qi brush came from the room. Su brocade was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    In the house, Jiang wennuan, Yun Zhijin and Sheng Yunfu are all there. Assistant Xu and Yan Wenjun stand aside. Assistant Xu smiles with a flower.


    Yan Wenjun narrowed his eyes and seemed to want to laugh. Unfortunately, he failed because of facial paralysis.


    "What are you doing standing there? Come in." Master Fu waved to Su brocade with a smile. His Tang costume was the most conspicuous.


    Su Jin looked at the crowd excitedly and couldn''t say anything: "what are you?"


    "Today is the first anniversary of you and Fu Sihui. Why did you forget?" The speaker was Jiang wennuan. Her smiling eyebrows bent and deliberately beat her waist.


    "In order to arrange the party, we have been busy all afternoon."


    Yun Zhijin quickly flattered her: "no, it''s hard. I''ll rub your shoulders."


    Then he gently massaged Jiang wennuan. Jiang wennuan was very useful and smiled happily.


    "All right, all right, let''s get out of the way and let the hero come on." Sheng Yunfu said with a smile. They hurried to stand on both sides to make way.


    At the end of the crowd, Fu Siming was wearing a straight suit, holding a large bunch of roses in his hand, looking at her gently.


    He is like an angel who has fallen into the world. He has a layer of light on his body and makes people sink / sink at one glance.


    "Happy first anniversary, Xiaojin." With every step Fu Siming took, Su Jin''s heart became nervous.


    A year ago today, she died and lived again.


    She missed too much. God pity her and let her live.


    That day, because she was framed, she broke into Fu Siming''s room. At that time, he looked disgusted and regarded Su Jin as a woman with ulterior motives.


    As they got along, he found that he had misunderstood Su Jin.


    Until later, he deeply fell in love with Sujin, and he felt remorse for his performance that day.


    If he had known he would love her so deeply, he would have tried his best to protect her.

 Chapter 562

    Fu Sishui went to Sujin and stood still. His eyes reflected the figure of Sujin. He looked at her affectionately and gently and smiled: "happy first anniversary."


    Then he stuffed the flowers into Su Jin''s hand and printed a soft kiss on her forehead.


    Sujin''s eye frame is red. In just one minute, she seems to have passed through her life.


    In this life, she has finally been with Fu Siming. She has no regrets.


    "Happy first anniversary." Su Jin smiled at Fu Siming, and his figure was in his eyes.


    If God asked her to choose again, she would not hesitate to choose Fu Sihui.


    The two hands held tightly together and looked at each other.


    Even if you don''t speak, you can understand each other''s deep feelings.


    "Kiss one, kiss one..." assistant Xu coaxed excitedly, and Jiang wennuan shouted: "kiss one, kiss one."


    Su Jin was bewildered by the two people. Fu Siming quickly pecked on her lips, and Jiang wennuan''s scream almost cut through the sky.


    Old Fu turned his head to one side directly, but he secretly looked through his fingers and smiled at the folds on his face.


    Oh, young people nowadays are too playful.


    After laughing, Fu Siming took out a box from his pocket and knelt down on one knee to Su brocade.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. No one thought Fu Sihui would propose today.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry." Fu Siming opened the box as he spoke.


    In an instant, everyone was attracted by the things in the box.


    In the exquisite box, a big / big pink diamond is blooming with bright light.


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of cool air: "my God, pink diamond, it''s a rare pink diamond in the world. Such a big one, at least 20 carats?"


    Countless zeros slipped through Jiang''s warm mind. She grabbed Yun Zhijin''s hand and shook it vigorously: "at least several hundred million?"


    Yun Zhijin was also very greedy and said in a cool voice, "at least 2 billion."


    With a thump, Jiang wennuan swallowed hard: "if I had such an expensive diamond ring, I wouldn''t dare to wear it every day. It''s 2 billion."


    "It''s a diamond ring if you''re not promising..."


    "Why, you bought me such a big one?" Jiang wennuan stared. Yun Zhijin stopped talking and said uneasily, "you can have such a big cabbage everywhere, but I can afford a smaller one."


    "You have a conscience." Jiang wennuan glanced at him proudly.


    With a charming smile on his lips, Fu Siming held the ring in his hands and said to Su Jin, "let you wait so long to propose to you. Please forgive me for being late. In fact, I wanted to do this a long time ago, but I didn''t have a suitable ring. I spent a lot of effort to get this pink diamond. When the ring was made, I knew it was time, I can propose to you. "


    Su Jin''s tears filled her eyes with excitement. She looked at Fu Siming with joy and said with a smile, "fool, even if you don''t have a ring, I''ll marry you if you have nothing."


    Fu Sihui shook his head: "no, the woman I love needs the best thing in the world. Xiaojin, will you marry me?"


    Everyone in the room urged Su Jin: "promise him, promise him, pick up the ring."


    Su Jin looked at everyone''s anxious appearance and couldn''t help grinning. He put his hand in front of Fu Siming and nodded: "I''d like to."


    When Fu Siming heard the speech, his face showed a happy smile. He took the ring out of the box and put it on the slender fingers of Su brocade.


    The size is just right, not big or small.


    Su Jin pulled the hand of Lafu Siyu and said shyly, "get up quickly. I''ve received all the rings."


    Fu Siming was stunned and stood up.


    Seeing the embarrassment that flashed on his face, Su Jin secretly pursed her mouth and stole music.


    The original omnipotent Fu Siming also had moments of tension.


    "Here comes the cake." A waiter came in pushing a three-story cake.


    Jiang wennuan clapped his hands and shouted, "Wow, cake, cut the cake quickly."


    The crowd also cheered, "this cake is so beautiful."


    Old Fu pressed his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He looked kindly at Su Jin, smiled and said to her, "Xiao Jin, you cut it."


    "Ah, me?" Sujin was flattered.


    Old Fu looked at her silly appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not you or who. You''re today''s heroine. Come cut it with Fu Sihui."


    At everyone''s instigation, Su Jin and Fu Siming stepped onto the stage. Fu Siming''s big hand held her small hand and cut the cake into countless pieces.


    After a carnival, Sujin was exhausted.


    Seeing that she was weak, Fu Sihui said to everyone, "go on, I''ll take her back to rest."


    Su Jin''s body is known to everyone, and they are no longer entangled. They are allowed to leave.


    "You young people play. I can''t stand this." Old Fu also found a reason to run away. When he saw that Su Jin and Fu Siming had a good relationship with honey, he was finally relieved.


    An hour later, everyone was drunk.


    Jiang wennuan was greedy for wine. He kept licking his lips with his tongue / head and begged Yun Zhijin: "give me a taste, just one."


    Yun Zhijin resolutely refused: "no, don''t say a taste, it''s a crime at a glance."


    "You don''t love me anymore." Jiang wennuan pouts. It''s hard, but it''s soft.


    "I love you more than myself." Yun Zhijin is serious. She holds the wine high in her hand and never lets Jiang Nuan touch it.


    Jiang wennuan was defeated. He searched around and said in surprise, "eh, where''s Yunfu?"


    "It was just there. Did you go to the bathroom?"


    Today, the floor of the hospital was cleared, and there were security guards below. No evil people would come up, so Yun Zhijin was very relieved.


    Jiang wennuan nodded, touched his round belly, and sighed with satisfaction: "for this smelly boy, my appetite has increased recently. When he comes out, I won''t hit his ass."


    Yun Zhijin: "


    Is this your mother?


    Before the baby was born, I wanted to beat him.


    attic.


    The night wind blows slowly and raises Sheng Yunfu''s dress. She is like a butterfly spreading her wings and flying. It''s amazing.


    Having witnessed the happiness of Fu Siming and Su Jin, Sheng Yunfu felt more and more like a lonely family.


    She drank a lot tonight just to indulge herself completely.


    But in the end, she found that no matter how much she drank, she couldn''t get drunk.


    And the person in the deep memory is more and more clear.


    "Why do you think of him again? Really." Sheng Yunfu smiled at herself and decided to forget to start from scratch.


    But every time in the dead of night, the figure of that person will appear on time.


    Yun Anhao is like a magic spell, which makes Sheng Yunfu panic in the night.


    "Yunfu." Sheng Yunfu was stunned by the sound behind her. Then she slowly turned around and looked at the source of the sound, and suddenly her body tightened up.

 Chapter 563

    In the dark, a tall figure hid in the dark light.


    Although she couldn''t see the man clearly, Sheng Yunfu trembled / shook her lips excitedly, and her heart pounded wildly.


    The man who appeared in her dream countless times suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    No one can keep calm.


    For a time, Sheng Yunfu had mixed feelings, and a variety of complex emotions intertwined, making her forget to respond.


    "I''m back." The man didn''t respond to her for a long time. The cold look in his eyes made Yun Anhao feel like a knife in his heart.


    He owes Yunfu too much. She should hate him.


    Yun Anhao walks to Sheng Yunfu. The tall figure completely shrouds her petite figure in the shadow. Sheng Yunfu finally returns to her senses and pushes Yun Anhao away.


    His eyes were cold and his tone was full of coldness: "young master Yun, what does it have to do with me if you can''t come back?"


    "Master Yun?" Yun Anhao chewed these four words carefully, and his heart seemed to be stabbed hard.


    In a year, he and Sheng Yunfu were so divided.


    "In your heart, I''m just a young master of the cloud family?"


    Yun Anhao was a little excited, although he was ready before he came back.


    But when I really have to face it, my heart is so painful.


    He would rather Sheng Yunfu beat him and scolded him, questioning why he disappeared for so long, but she didn''t. She was so rational and calm that it was difficult to get close to him.


    Between them, a row of spikes that could not be crossed was erected.


    "Otherwise?" Sheng Yunfu opened her lips and raised a mocking smile: "master Yun, now I''m not what I used to be. I''m just a nobody who can''t play an emotional game with you. Please let me go and read the past feelings. Maybe I can treat you as an ordinary friend, or if you have to entangle, I''ll..."


    Yun Anhao''s heart ached and suddenly cut off Sheng Yunfu''s words: "how about it?"


    The fanaticism in his eyes made Sheng Yunfu lag slightly.


    She even saw sadness and heartache in Yun Anhao''s eyes. Is it because she drank too much and didn''t have a clear mind?


    Up to now, she still has fantasies about this man.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "What''s good for you and me to tear my face? I can talk to you patiently now because I want to leave some face for each other. Don''t let me ruin the little favor you left me." Sheng Yunfu said mercilessly.


    She seemed gentle, but there was no room between the lines.


    Yun Anhao and she can never go back to the past.


    "Yunfu." The hoarse voice overflowed from Yun Anhao''s throat. His hands hanging on both sides of his body were slightly put away, trying to suppress his emotions.


    Sheng Yunfu didn''t turn his head. He didn''t want him to see his red eyes. He said calmly, "master Yun, don''t call me that. If people who don''t know hear you shout so close, they think I''m you."


    With that, Sheng Yunfu turned and left. At the moment she stepped forward, her eyes flowed down without warning.


    The heart has never been so painful as now. It''s even more painful than lingchi.


    Sheng Yunfu quickened her pace to escape from here, but her thin waist was tightly hugged by Yun Anhao. In a very humble tone, he begged: "don''t go, don''t leave me."


    Tears poured madly from Sheng Yunfu''s face. She tried hard to break Yun Anhao''s hand and said heartlessly: "what is young master Yun doing? I have nothing to do with you for a long time. Are you really good at pestering me like this?"


    Yun Anhao held her tightly and said with red eyes, "no, I won''t let go. I won''t let go even if I die. Yunfu, can you listen to me?"


    "Explain?" Sheng Yunfu sneered: "you can have a thousand reasons, but in my opinion, they are just excuses for yourself. Your explanation is not convincing to me."


    She forced herself out of Yun Anhao''s arms, looked at him coldly, and slowly opened her mouth: "Yun Anhao, you and I have already finished. Wake up."


    "Yunfu." Yun Anhao shouted in horror, "can you listen to me and how can you forgive me?"


    Sheng Yunfu stopped and looked at him coldly: "OK, if you want me to forgive you, you jump down from here."


    The place where they are located is the top floor of the hospital, with a full 30 floors.


    If you jump from here, you will die.


    Sheng Yunfu wants to get rid of Yun Anhao''s entanglement in this way. She is sure that he dare not jump.


    Who knows, Yun Anhao slowly burst into a beautiful smile and said faintly: "Yunfu, I know I hurt you. No matter what I say or do, you won''t forgive me. If I jump down to calm you down, I''m willing to do so for you."


    After that, he raised his feet and climbed the steps of the attic. He was about to jump.


    Sheng Yunfu''s frightened face turned white, rushed to him, hugged his legs, and said in panic, "are you crazy, come down quickly."


    As long as Yun Anhao takes another step, he will fall downstairs and break to pieces.


    Sheng Yunfu''s heart jumped violently. Now she regretted that she was out of control. In a hurry, she even said such cruel words.


    "Yunfu, have you forgiven me?" Yun Anhao felt a little happy. Seeing that Sheng Yunfu cared about him so much, his heart was sweeter than eating honey.


    Sheng Yunfu somewhat embarrassed to avoid his sight, looked left and said to him: "you come down first."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yun Anhao carefully jumped down from the steps. When his feet fell to the ground, Sheng Yunfu''s mood suddenly broke out.


    With a slap, she slapped Yun Anhao in the face.


    Yun Anhao''s face tilted to one side, and several finger prints soon appeared on his white skin.


    "Yun Anhao, are you stupid? If I let you jump, you jump. Do you know that you almost died? You talk?" Sheng Yunfu beat Yun Anhao''s chest / mouth while beating and scolding him like a bitch.


    Completely regardless of their own image, if Jiang wennuan and Su Jin see their crazy appearance, they will be surprised.


    Who doesn''t know that Sheng Yunfu cares about her image most. She gives people the feeling of being soft and weak.


    Never like now, like a shrew.


    Yun Anhao stood still and let Sheng Yunfu vent her emotions.


    When she was tired, she took her into her arms.


    "Release, release me." Sheng Yunfu is like a little wolf with crazy hair. She can''t open her struggle, but she bites hard on Yun Anhao''s shoulder.


    Yun Anhao frowned and said nothing. She let her bite and scold.


    Only holding her hand, never let go.


    "Yunfu, I''m sorry. I hurt you. Please forgive me." Yun Anhao held Sheng Yunfu''s hand tightly and slowly touched the back of his head.


    When Sheng Yunfu touched a crooked scar, she widened her eyes in horror.

 Chapter 564

    "What is this? Why is there such a big scar on your head?" The wound was ten centimeters long on the back of Yun Anhao''s head and extended to the bottom of his neck.


    Sheng Yunfu''s hands trembled and looked at Yun Anhao with unbelievable eyes, eager to know the answer.


    Yun Anhao smiled helplessly and painfully, and slowly told the truth: "I had a car accident, which almost killed me. I lay in the ICU for three months and didn''t remember anything when I woke up. I don''t know who I am or who I love. The only thing left by my side is this ring."


    He pulled a necklace from his neck. The pendant was a ring.


    Sheng Yunfu excitedly holds the ring in her palm, and tears fall in clusters. This ring was given to her by Yun Anhao before she went abroad.


    One by one, they agreed to wait for him to come back.


    Unexpectedly, so many things happened when he went.


    "Sorry, sorry." Sheng Yunfu suddenly jumped into Yun Anhao''s arms and cried like a tearful man: "because of my willfulness, I almost lost you again. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and let me misunderstand you for so long?"


    The arm could not hold tight. Sheng Yunfu was afraid that Yun Anhao would disappear again and held him tightly in her arms.


    Yun Anhao smiled bitterly: "I haven''t recovered my memory for long. I wanted to come back soon, but something happened in South Africa. I must do it right away. Besides, I want to give you a surprise, otherwise I won''t have the face to come back to see you."


    "You bastard, you bastard made me wait so long." Sheng Yunfu cried and answered, "I don''t want any surprises. I just want you to be safe."


    Yun Anhao stretched out his hand to hold her tightly and nodded heavily: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. We''ll never separate from each other from now on."


    Sheng Yunfu raised her eyes and looked at him with red eyes.


    Suddenly he hugged his neck and blocked his lips.


    Yun Anhao was stunned at first, and soon hugged Sheng Yunfu with joy. He turned away from the guest and responded to her aggressively and warmly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed, Su Jin lay exhausted in Fu Siming''s arms, and her long hair spread behind her head, giving her a messy beauty.


    As soon as he entered the door, Fu Siming turned into a hungry wolf and cleaned her up.


    Su Jin resisted his intimacy and said in horror, "I''m pregnant now. I can''t do strenuous exercise with you."


    Fu Sihui scraped her clean like peeling onions, and said in her ear in a hoarse voice, "I asked the doctor. It doesn''t matter if it''s light. I''ve been vegetarian for several months. Do you have the heart to let me hold your life?"


    Su Jin calculated that there are still six months to have a baby and two months to recover after birth.


    It''s really pathetic that Fu Siming has to be a monk for eight months.


    And she''s stable now. She should be fine.


    Su Jin was miserable lying in Fu Siming''s arms, and some regretted his temporary weakness.


    She was exhausted, but Fu Siming was still in high spirits.


    He is like a demon in the picture. He comes out to look for food. He is the delicious food in his mouth.


    He was drained of blood essence, but his skill increased greatly.


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Siming watched Su brocade staring at him with big eyes, both sad and shy.


    The ruddy little face was moist and elastic. Fu Siming couldn''t help pinching her face.


    Su Jin pinched his waist and said weakly, "are you human? I''m a pregnant woman. I''ve been bothering me for so long."


    Fu Siming smiled: "is that why you look at me like this?"


    "Otherwise, you think I''m fascinated by your face?"


    Fu Sihui picked his eyebrow: "isn''t it?"


    Su Brocade: "


    Well, she admitted it.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, Su Jin yawned, buried her head in Fu Siming''s arm and muttered, "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Fu Siming didn''t say anything, but just pulled up the quilt for her.


    When she was about to go to bed, Su Jin suddenly said, "Hey, when I came back, why didn''t I see Yunfu? Where has she gone?"


    "Now you just remember, isn''t it a little late?" Fu Siming''s tone was a little spoiled.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "there are too many people today. I was negligent."


    She looked up at Fu Siming and wanted an answer.


    Fu Siming buried her head in his arms and only spit out two words: "sleep."


    "Hey, you''re so boring that you sleep before you finish talking." Su Jin''s dissatisfied protest.


    Fu Siming was slightly frowned by her noisy eyebrows, closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, she''s taken care of."


    "Ah, who is it?"


    "Who else do you think?"


    Su Jin suddenly returned to God and said happily, "Yun Anhao is back?"


    "Yes." Fu Siming spilled a word from his throat and refused to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    Beautiful music is playing in the wide theater.


    The lights on the stage were turned on and gathered into a small bright spot on the women in ballet clothes.


    She sometimes stretches her arms and jumps on her face.


    The slim figure danced with the beat of music.


    Every movement is extremely beautiful, and every expression fascinates Yun Anhao.


    He never thought that Sheng Yunfu could be so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    She was like a fairy who fell into the world without a trace of smoke and anger.


    The music stopped slowly, and Sheng Yunfu kept the ending action and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Yun Anhao came forward and helped her up.


    When Sheng Yunfu looked up, he found that her face was full of tears.


    "An Hao." Sheng Yunfu threw herself into Yun Anhao''s arms and wept heartily: "it''s my lifelong wish to dance on such a stage. Today my dream has come true, and I have no regrets."


    Yun Anhao stretched out his finger, gently wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile: "fool, you will dance many times on this stage in the future. What are you crying about? You dance like an elf. It''s suffocating. I''m the luckiest in my life to have you."


    His words made Sheng Yunfu feel embarrassed: "your meat is not numb. My teeth will be sour when I say these words."


    "No matter what you become, you are the most noble princess in my mind."


    Sheng Yunfu tilted her head and said mischievously, "you said, no matter what I become, you will like me? When I can''t walk one day, my hair is white and my back is hunched, do you like it? "


    "If you can''t walk, I''ll push you. If your hair is white, I''ll comb your hair. If your back is hunched, I''ll hold you." Yun Anhao said very affectionately, holding Sheng Yunfu''s small hand tightly: "I must die behind you, because I''m afraid that if I die, no one will take care of you."

 Chapter 565

    Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu and Yun Anhao in surprise. Her eyes fell from their faces to the hands they held tightly.


    I haven''t spoken for more than ten seconds.


    "What are you?"


    Yun Anhao and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other and smiled with unspeakable softness: "we''ll get married next month."


    After his words, Su Jin stared: "next month, it''s too hasty. Marriage is not a small thing. Many things have to be prepared. Can it be in time?"


    "I''m ready." Yun Anhao smiled politely and looked at Sheng Yunfu with spoiled eyes. His eyes were unspeakably affectionate: "I''m going to marry Yunfu this time."


    Sheng Yunfu leaned on Yun Anhao''s shoulder with a happy face: "yes, I want to marry him."


    Two people are affectionate, and my concubine is interested.


    There''s only one marriage certificate left.


    Su Jin was also sincerely happy for the two, so she picked up the boiled water on the table and said to the two people: "I respect you with water first. I wish you two grow old together and be happy forever."


    "Thank you, Xiao Jin." Yun Anhao and Sheng Yunfu both picked up the cup, touched the cup with Su Jin and drank it in one gulp.


    At dinner, Su Jin excitedly told Fu Siming about it: "you know, Yun Anhao has proposed to Sheng Yunfu. The theater in Nancheng is actually Yun Anhao''s. He gave the theater to Yun Fu as a gift. God, I''m excited to think about it."


    Su brocade held her cheeks with her fascinated hands, and the pigeon eggs on her fingers were shining in the light.


    Originally, she didn''t want to run around with such a valuable gift, but Fu Sihui said she would wear it at least until they got married.


    The reason is that they are afraid of being scribbled by the media and think that there is something wrong with their relationship.


    So Su brocade had to wear it reluctantly.


    After talking for a long time, Su Jin didn''t respond at all to Fu Siming. He was interested in losing the battle. He said silently, "you give me a response. I''m sorry I said so."


    Fu Sihui''s lips were hooked and said with a smile, "because of what you said, I already knew."


    "What, I already know?" Su Jin looked surprised: "when did you know?"


    "When you were in South Africa, did you forget?" Fu Sihui reminded her.


    Su Jin remembered that Fu Siming met Yun Anhao when he was in South Africa. At that time, he helped them settle the Jiang family.


    "At that time, he was planning to return home?" Su Jin asked.


    Fu Siming nodded, cut the beef in the plate into small pieces, handed it to Su brocade and motioned her to eat quickly.


    Su Jin picked up the cup and drank milk while eating the cut steak. She complained discontentedly, "since you know, why don''t you tell me? I thought Yunfu was going to die alone."


    "Can you resist telling her if I tell you?"


    Su Jin thought and shook her head: "I can''t help it."


    "That''s enough." Fu Siming''s secluded way.


    Su Jin seriously thought about this problem. Suddenly, there was a peristalsis in the small / abdomen position. It was very light, very light, and she still felt it.


    "Think." Su Jin cried out to Fu Siming in horror.


    Seeing that her expression was so creepy, Fu Sihui thought something had happened to her. He stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is she not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Su Jin took his hand and gently pressed his big hand on the small / abdominal position: "do you feel it?"


    There was an object moving gently under his palm. Fu Siming felt it with surprise on his face. There was an incredible look on his always paralyzed face.


    "Is this, fetal movement?"


    Su Jin nodded and looked at him happily: "he could move."


    Fu Siming''s joy on his face expanded. He couldn''t help kissing Sujin on his face: "it''s hard. Thank you for making me feel such a magical moment."


    They both smiled at each other and looked at each other with love.


    In the next few days, Sheng Yunfu was a little overwhelmed.


    When she told her parents the news that she was going to get married, all her parents objected, especially her mother, who almost moved her hand.


    "What, you want to get married. You want to get married before you graduate. Is your head broken?"


    Liu Rumeng slapped the table and looked angry: "I really like learning from someone. When you were with the Su brocade, I didn''t like her very much. A woman didn''t learn well and was upset. Up to now, the Fu family hasn''t married her. Do you want to learn from her?"


    Hearing her mother''s complaint about Su Jin, Sheng Yunfu couldn''t help but go back: "Mom, what do you say Su Jin is doing? If it wasn''t for her, how could I be now?"


    Her dance dream was realized precisely because of Su brocade.


    If Su Jin hadn''t encouraged her, she might still be that good girl at the mercy of others.


    "Why can''t I talk about her? If she hadn''t stirred it up, could you move away from home? It''s because of her that we broke up with our mother and daughter. Don''t speak well for her. " Liu Rumeng''s strong way.


    Sheng Yunfu knew that if she argued with Liu Rumeng again, there would be no good result.


    She took a deep breath, repressed her inner emotions and calmly said to Liu Rumeng, "I don''t want to continue this topic. Today I came back and just wanted to get the Hukou book. I''m going to register."


    "What, you really?" Liu Rumeng stared at Sheng Yunfu with big eyes and said angrily, "I introduced so many men to you. You don''t want to be a down-to-earth man. What do you think? Is there water in your head?"


    Sheng Huafeng also disagreed with Sheng Yunfu''s practice and said angrily, "your mother and I have held you as a pearl since childhood. We just hope that one day / you can marry a rich family. Even if you abandon yourself, now you don''t listen to your parents and have to get involved with Yun Anhao. You really disappoint us."


    Looking at her parents'' greedy face, Sheng Yunfu''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "In your eyes, I am a commodity. Whoever gives me a high price can take it away. You say you hold me as a pearl since childhood. In fact, you just want to polish me brighter and sell me at a good price, right?"


    With a snap, Sheng Yunfu was slapped heavily on her face.


    Liu Rumeng looked at her with an angry face. There was no trace of heartache in his heart: "shouldn''t your parents raise you so big that you should repay?"


    "So what do you want in return?" The face is burning / hot, but the heart is 10000 times more painful than the pain on the face.


    These are her relatives. They won''t stop until they drain her.


    Sheng Yunfu has a cold thin smile on her face, but she has only one belief in her heart. She wants to be with Yun Anhao anyway.


    Liu Rumeng sneered with disdain: "of course, the reward is. If you can let the boy take out 50 million, I won''t stop you."

 Chapter 566

    Sheng Yunfu looked at her father with unbelievable eyes, and her heart was more sad than ever.


    Why, why does she have such parents?


    "Fifty million?" She smiled with self mockery: "my weight in your mind is worth 50 million?"


    Liu Rumeng ignored her sadness and continued: "why, I can''t take it out, can I? If you can''t take it out, just listen to our arrangement. Don''t worry that no one wants it like you? A few days ago, someone asked about you for boss Li. Boss Li is the boss of a listed company. There is a commercial street. You said you don''t want to marry Yun Anhao with such wealth. Are you out of your mind? "


    Sheng Yunfu''s resentment accumulated in her heart finally broke out at this moment.


    "Enough." She roared and glared at Liu Rumeng: "you keep saying hello to me, but in fact you just want to satisfy your own rich family dream. From beginning to end, you have never treated me as a person. I am your puppet, a puppet that can bring you huge profits. Boss Li is almost 50, and his wife has changed three, People''s sons and daughters are older than me. How can you have the heart to let me with such a person? "


    Sheng Yunfu has never spoken to her parents in such an angry tone. She has always been a good girl and has a great temper.


    At this time, she was like a little wolf driven crazy, roaring angrily and showing her claws.


    Sheng Huafeng and Liu Rumeng were all stunned by the way she was out of control. They were all stunned at Sheng Yunfu. They couldn''t send out a festival.


    "Well, don''t you want money?" Sheng Yunfu nodded: "I can give you the money, but you think clearly. After taking the money, it has nothing to do with me."


    Half a ring, Liu Rumeng returned to his mind.


    She was neither angry nor angry, but looked at Sheng Yunfu with a skeptical look and asked, "do you really have 50 million?"


    It''s time. Money is still in her mind.


    Sheng Yunfu completely gave up and nodded: "I''ll get together for you."


    The light in Liu Rumeng''s eyes faded and sneered: "I thought you were a girl who made a fortune. It turned out that you were still poor and didn''t make a name for yourself after going out for so long, but if you put your words here, I won''t say anything anymore. What you said is true. As long as you bring 50 million yuan and give you your HUKOU book, I don''t care who I love to marry and who I marry. "


    Sheng Yunfu clenched her hand and said, "well, I hope you won''t regret that day."


    Out of Sheng''s house, Sheng Yunfu ran to the roadside in one breath.


    She squatted under a tree, covered her mouth and cried silently.


    Everyone on the road looked at her in surprise. After crying for five minutes, Sheng Yunfu wiped the tears off her face and left.


    "Yunfu, why are you so stupid?" In the cafe, Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu with a distressed face. When she received her call, she came the first time.


    After hearing her experience, Su Jin and Jiang nuanuan were distressed and helpless.


    Sheng Yunfu was really unlucky to meet such a greedy parent.


    "That is, if you want me to say not to give you a penny, just find a chance to steal your HUKOU book." Jiang wennuan has many ghost ideas. Sheng Yunfu was surprised when she said these words. She shook her head again and again.


    "No, I can''t."


    Originally, she came home with a blessed mood, but unexpectedly, it was this result.


    Su Jin blinked and asked, "didn''t you tell your father that Yun Anhao is already the president of a listed company?"


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head and said with some shame, "how dare I say that if I say it, they will be like vampires. They won''t stop until an Hao is drained."


    "In fact, it''s not a bad thing for you to break away from the Sheng family. At least you can do whatever you want in the future. You don''t have to worry about being sold any more." Jiang wennuan''s indignant way.


    Sheng Yunfu smiled bitterly: "I wish I had half of your free and easy. How can I give up my family affection for more than ten years?"


    She stirred / stirred the coffee in the cup and said with red eyes, "I don''t know how to tell Yun Anhao about this. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t care: "you two are getting married. His is yours and yours is his. What''s embarrassing? If I say this, let him come forward and settle it. Shouldn''t a man protect a woman from the wind and rain?"


    Su Jin nodded approvingly: "I think wennuan is right. You have made such a great sacrifice. You should let Yun Anhao know that if you hide it from him, you don''t trust him."


    Being analyzed by Su Jin and Jiang wennuan, Sheng Yunfu was a little embarrassed: "but if I told him, would he dislike me?"


    "He will only love you, fool." Su Jin''s Distressed way.


    While they were talking, Jiang wennuan bowed his head and sent a text message to Yun Anhao, Briefly Talking about Sheng Yunfu.


    At the end, a sentence was added, I want to marry Yunfu and take out $50 million to settle her family.


    After seeing the news, Yun Anhao was worried.


    He immediately returned a message to Sheng Yunfu: "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    A short sentence seemed to give Sheng Yunfu infinite courage.


    She was pleased and happy, and her eyes were red again.


    "OK, I see." After replying to the text message, Yun Anhao replied, "I''m sorry that you have suffered so much. Do you really decide to break with your family? No matter what it is, I''ll stand on your side. Don''t worry about money. It''s not a problem. Don''t say 50 million, I can afford 100 million. There''s just one thing, Yunfu. I don''t want you to have regrets in your heart, They are your relatives. Think about it again. "


    Sheng Yunfu read the text message three times, and her eyebrows were full of sadness. Jiang wennuan saw that she didn''t speak, so he asked anxiously, "what did Yun Anhao say? It''s the same with Lin Daiyu. He can''t help crying."


    "Fuck you." Sheng Yunfu burst out laughing, sniffed and said, "he said I don''t have to worry about money. He asked me to think it over and make a decision."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan nodded again and again: "this is a mature man who should have demeanor. He can tolerate you when you play small, he can get used to you when you mess around, and he can help you deal with the aftermath when you make trouble. Yunfu can see that he really thinks of you. You don''t see the wrong person."


    Sheng Yunfu''s lips bent and her heart was full of sweetness: "I''ll think about his words well. When I think about it, I''ll make a decision."


    "Yun Anhao is right. He doesn''t want to regret your wedding. You will be very happy if your parents bless you." Su Jin encouraged her.


    Sheng Yunfu''s heart completely shook passively. She considered whether to go back at night and admit her mistake, but before she thought it over, Liu Rumeng''s phone came: "I changed my mind and won''t let you marry the boy surnamed Yun anyway. Boss Li spoke. As long as you are willing to marry, he will give 100 million dowry."

 Chapter 567

    Hearing the news, Sheng Yunfu felt a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was stunned.


    I don''t know how long later, she slowly put her mobile phone on the table. The whole person was like losing her soul and looked at Su brocade.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, Yunfu?" Su Jin felt something wrong with Sheng Yunfu and asked anxiously.


    Jiang wennuan is also confused.


    After half a ring, Sheng Yunfu simply said it again, then buried her head in her arms and cried bitterly.


    "Why, why did my mother do this to me?"


    Sheng Yunfu cried very sad. Su Jin and Jiang wennuan were also very unhappy.


    "Yunfu, don''t cry. We won''t stand idly by. Don''t worry, we''ll never let you marry boss Li." Su Jin comforted.


    Jiang wennuan nodded heavily, and then sent a message to Yun Anhao. After a while, he rushed over.


    "Yunfu." Seeing Sheng Yunfu''s red crying face, Yun Anhao flashed a trace of heartache in his heart. He ran to hold Sheng Yunfu in his arms and couldn''t help comforting her: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here."


    Sheng Yunfu cried louder, hugged Yun Anhao''s waist tightly and sobbed, "I''m sorry, it''s me."


    "What does it have to do with you? If you want to blame me, I''m bad. I didn''t show up in time to help you stop these hardships. Isn''t it 100 million? I''ll give it to you."


    Yun Anhao pretended to force a smile to coax Sheng Yunfu to be happy: "isn''t it what a man should do to spend money on his wife?"


    The two people showed their love as if there were no one else. Su Jin and Jiang wennuan were attracted by their sweet appearance. Jiang wennuan lowered his voice and said to Su Jin, "what evil have I done and went here to eat dog food?"


    Su Jin smiled low and agreed.


    Over there, Yun Anhao and Sheng Yunfu finally noticed Su Jin and Jiang wennuan. They separated and smiled at them with some embarrassment: "what''s boss Li, Xiao Jin?"


    The boss Li Su Jin heard about it and said, "he''s in the real estate business. He''s doing a lot of business, but he''s not very good. He''s greedy and good. Yunfu is watched by him. He''s in some trouble."


    Yun Anhao frowned: "Oh, why do you say that?"


    Su Jin paused and said, "there is someone behind him. It seems that he has a big head."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yunfu was even more flustered: "what should I do? I won''t marry until I die."


    "Yunfu, don''t panic." Yun Anhao comfortingly patted her on the shoulder and said, "with me, how can you fall into a fire pit."


    Sheng Yunfu''s mood gradually stabilized, but her eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly.


    I can see she''s really worried.


    "The most important thing now is to return the bride price. I''ll talk to my uncle and aunt now. The sooner the matter is solved, the better." Yun Anhao said to Sheng Yunfu.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded stupidly, and her eyes were full of Yun Anhao''s figure: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    She really didn''t have the courage to face her parents. She was even more afraid to see her parents'' powerful face.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take you home first." Yun Anhao wiped the tears from Sheng Yunfu''s eyes and said softly on his face.


    His calmness and gentleness gave Sheng Yunfu a great sense of security.


    She nodded, stood up and leaned in Yun Anhao''s arms.


    "Then let''s go first." Yun Anhao said goodbye to Su Jin and Jiang wennuan. With a faint smile, he took Sheng Yunfu and left.


    After they left, Su Jin and Jiang wennuan also came out.


    Jiang wennuan said with some worry, "boss Li is so good / lustful that he won''t do anything too much, will he?"


    Su Jin hesitated and shook her head: "he should not have the courage. The Sheng family is not an ordinary family. Even if he covets Yunfu, he doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    Jiang wennuan nodded approvingly. Su Jin pinched her chubby little face and said with a smile: "all right, let''s not worry. Yun Anhao is not the boy before. He is very capable now. I heard that he is the Secretary of the governor abroad..."


    "What, so powerful?" Jiang wennuan said in surprise.


    "He must be able to handle the Sheng family."


    "I''m so happy for Yunfu. I finally found a man who loves her." Jiang wennuan said admiringly.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Sheng Yunfu came.


    "Xiao Jin, my mother returned the bride price." On the phone, Sheng Yunfu happily shared her joy with Su Jin: "not only that, my mother also agreed to marry an Hao. Xiao Jin, you know, I was so happy that I almost cried."


    Sheng Yunfu''s voice choked on the phone.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? It''s a great wedding." The belly of Sujin gradually highlights and gradually looks like a pregnant woman.


    Her hand gently caresses the small / abdominal position, and the bottom of her eyes is gentle.


    Whenever Su brocade shows maternal tenderness, Fu Siming will look blankly and walk away from God.


    The most beautiful moment of a woman is when she is pregnant.


    Picking up the camera, Fu Sihui recorded this beautiful moment.


    Click, click


    Su Jin hung up the phone and looked at the source of the sound. She looked back at her head. It was as beautiful as an elf falling into the world.


    The sunshine sprinkled on her, and a faint halo rippled around her, which was suffocating.


    "Don''t move." Fu Siming whispered and hurriedly captured this beautiful moment.


    Su Jin looked puzzled, but she was obedient and stood still.


    When Fu Sihui put down the camera in her hand, she walked over and said happily, "let me see, let me see."


    Fu Siming adjusted the pictures in the camera and showed them to Su Jin one by one.


    Each one is extremely flexible, like injecting life and full of vitality.


    Both lighting and angle meet the standards of professional photographers.


    Su Jin looked at the photo in surprise. She never knew she had such a beautiful side.


    "So beautiful..." her praise made Fu Siming very useful.


    She gently printed a kiss on her forehead. Fu Sihui whispered, "if you like, I can show you every day, shoot your changes every day, and then make an album. When the child grows up, I will tell him how to come to this world."


    Fu Siming''s idea was just in line with Su Jin''s idea. She nodded heavily, "OK, just do as you say."


    "Grandpa''s 70th birthday will be in a few years. How are you going to give it to him?" Su Jin tilted her head and looked at Fu Siming''s face and said softly.


    Fu Siming held her in his arms and smiled: "the old man doesn''t like extravagance and waste. Just invite his family and friends to get together at that time."


    "OK, do what grandpa says."

 Chapter 568

    On the day of the old man''s birthday, many relatives and friends came to the family.


    Su Jin wanted to help, but she was pregnant. Old Fu was distressed. She said nothing and asked her to sit on the sofa.


    Su brocade is like a national protected animal. Just eat and play.


    On the contrary, Fu Siming was busy.


    After dealing with this and that, I don''t even have time to drink water.


    Su Jin looked around and nobody was there. He quietly took a snack and handed it to Fu Siming: "I didn''t eat much in the morning. Eat some snacks quickly. It will take a while to leave the meal."


    Fu Siming looked at the egg tart in his hand. He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t bear to brush the kindness of Su brocade, so he gave face to eat.


    "Well, I''m finished. Go and sit there. I have something else to do. I''ll see you in a minute."


    With that, he quickly pecked on the lips of Su brocade, and said in a low voice, "it''s so sweet."


    Su Jin''s face turned red. Before she could react, Fu Siming had gone to talk and laugh with the guests again.


    There was nothing unusual about him.


    Su Jin thought secretly. Unexpectedly, Fu Siming, who has always been rigorous, did such a thing in public and could continue to chat with others as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, those who can be leaders are not ordinary people. Their psychological quality is really good.


    Su Jin sighed while sitting on the sofa drinking juice.


    Around her, there were two servants waiting on her.


    Old Fu was afraid that someone would disturb her. He deliberately arranged for someone to be around Su Jin. As long as someone came, he would stop her.


    I have to say that Fu was very considerate. Su brocade was held in his hand like a princess, and others were very jealous.


    Su Jin boring watching television, then suddenly appeared on television advertising, a female star on television, a perfume advertisement, women sex / feeling enchanting, looks very eye-catching.


    Don''t say it''s a man. Even Sujin couldn''t help looking at it more.


    But looking at it, Su brocade frowned.


    The female star looks familiar, but she can''t remember where she met.


    Su brocade held her cheek in her hand and twisted her eyebrows into a ball: "why can''t you remember where I''ve seen it? Why do you look so familiar?"


    "Silly head, what are you thinking?" Old Fu''s voice came from her ear. Su Jin looked up and saw old Fu smiling / MI.


    "Grandpa, why are you here? Those guests are still waiting for you." Today, the old man is the protagonist, and the focus of the whole audience is on him.


    Wherever old Fu went, everyone''s eyes followed him.


    Su Jinzheng was puzzled and heard a very small voice from the crowd: "what did I say? Old Fu, this is a distressed young lady. What separates her from outsiders? It''s all nonsense, okay?"


    Su Jin and Fu looked at each other. Fu smiled and motioned her not to care: "some people like to guess randomly. Just don''t answer them."


    She suddenly understood Fu''s intention. It turned out that Fu always wanted to prove that he really liked Su brocade.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Su brocade has a sweet mouth.


    Old Fu nodded with a smile: "dinner will begin soon. You can bear it for a while. Don''t drink too much juice, so as not to be unable to eat later."


    Su Jin replied, "I know, Grandpa."


    Old Fu looked at her and said, "if you are sleepy, go upstairs to sleep."


    Speaking of it, Su brocade is really sleepy, but I''m embarrassed to mention it: "it''s not very good. So many guests are here."


    "Whatever they do, you are the young lady of the Fu family. You can do whatever you want. I don''t think anyone dares to chew the root of his tongue." When old Fu said these words, he deliberately raised his voice.


    The sound is not loud, but it can be heard by the guests.


    Su Jin obviously saw that the faces of several of the guests were uncomfortable. She secretly smiled and said that Fu was still powerful. She calmed the people in a few words.


    She got up and went upstairs. Two servants followed her. When she got to the room, Su Jin lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mall.


    Sheng Yunfu happily selects clothes. Her snow-white hands stop in front of a lotus root pink dress and are about to let the shopping guide take it down, but a slightly old voice rings behind her.


    "Miss Sheng, long time no see." The man''s voice was hoarse and hard to hear. It was like a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his throat.


    A smell of smoke came from behind, which made Sheng Yunfu frown.


    Don''t look, she knows who''s behind her.


    It was boss Li who gave her 100 million bride price and was returned.


    Sheng Yunfu was disgusted, but she pretended to be calm on her face and turned to go out: "sorry, I have to go in advance."


    Seeing that she was leaving, two bodyguards came forward and stopped her.


    Sheng Yunfu frowned and looked at boss Li unhappily: "what do you mean?"


    The shopping guides all knew that Li Jichang was the boss of the mall. When they saw Sheng Yunfu, they didn''t dare to say anything. They all bowed their heads and pretended not to see it.


    Sheng Yunfu feels cold and wants to leave here quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the bodyguards took her in a fight, covered her mouth and quickly left the mall.


    "Let me go, let me out." Sheng Yunfu patted the window in horror and wanted to leave. Li Jichang hugged her and said fiercely: "smelly woman, I don''t even give Li Jichang face. I think you''re tired of living."


    The car started and drove out slowly.


    Sheng Yunfu was tightly held in her arms by Li Jichang and couldn''t struggle. In her ear was Li Jichang''s cruel words: "believe it or not, even if I kill you, no one can control me. Aren''t you self righteous? I''ll sleep with you today. When the raw rice is cooked, you won''t be my woman?"


    The rough big hands tore / pulled Sheng Yunfu''s clothes, and Sheng Yunfu screamed and fought in pain.


    Her behavior annoyed Li Jichang. She slapped Sheng Yunfu''s face to one side.


    His ears were buzzing and his head was dizzy.


    Li Jichang saw that Sheng Yunfu didn''t move. He thought she was afraid. He bent down excitedly and was about to belittle her. Sheng Yunfu suddenly raised her foot and kicked him in the crotch.


    Ah, with a scream, Li Jichang covered his lower body in pain, his face turned white and rolled.


    Sheng Yunfu took advantage of this neutral position, opened the door, jumped out of the car and fell heavily on the road.


    Her body rolled several times on the road. As soon as she stopped, a speeding car hit her heavily.


    The screeching sound of the brakes cut across the sky. Sheng Yunfu''s eyes were wide open and watched the car press over her legs.


    She fainted without even making a sound.

 Chapter 569

    Su Jin was awakened by a rapid telephone ring. She opened her eyes from her sleep and saw the phone number on her mobile phone. She quickly picked it up: "Hello, Yunfu..."


    "Hello, is that Miss Su? Your friend had a car accident and is now being rescued in the hospital. Please come quickly..."


    Su Jin sat up straight and confirmed again and again, "what did you say, Yunfu had a car accident?"


    The other party spoke quickly and urgently: "yes, she has been pushed to the operating room for rescue, and her injury is very serious."


    This time, Su brocade completely believed it and quickly turned over / got out of bed: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    The dishes on the downstairs table have been served, and all the guests have taken their seats one after another. Fu is preparing to let people go upstairs to call Su Jin, when he sees her walking down with a panic on her face.


    "Xiao Jin, come quickly." Old Fu hurried to greet her.


    Su Jin walked up to old Fu with a tight face and said anxiously, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I have something urgent to go out."


    Fu Laoxian was stunned. Seeing Su Jin''s anxious face, he knew that she was not unreasonable. She proposed to go first. There must be something urgent.


    "But you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t you take two bites before you go?" Old Fu said painfully.


    Su Jin shook her head: "no, Grandpa, I must leave immediately."


    "OK, I''ll have you sent over." Old Fu was very reasonable. Looking back at Fu Siming, Fu Siming had already stood up and walked to Su brocade.


    "Then you''ll be responsible for sending Xiaojin. Call me again if you have anything." Old Fu told me.


    Fu Siming nodded: "I see."


    They hurried out, but behind them came a strange voice: "today is the old man''s birthday. Even if it''s a big thing, shouldn''t it be close to the old man? She hid upstairs since we came here. Now she doesn''t even eat with us. It''s really not educated at all."


    The speaker was a lady with heavy makeup. Her voice was not big or small, just for everyone present to hear.


    Originally, Su Jin''s lack of face has aroused everyone''s disgust. Now, listening to her provocation, they think Su Jin is an ignorant person.


    If it''s the past, Su Jin must have a theory with her.


    But not now. Sheng Yunfu is still in the hospital. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to such people.


    Su Jin kept walking, and Fu Siming followed her closely. He just looked at the woman coldly when he went out.


    This cold eye was as sharp as a blade. When the woman looked at her body, she felt like a needle on pins and needles.


    The person next to stabbed her: "although you and the Fu family are cousins, it''s not good to slander others'' sun daughter-in-law face to face?"


    The woman also knew that she was quick to speak, but in front of so many people, she was embarrassed to admit it, so she had to harden her head and say, "I''m not wrong. Who hasn''t been pregnant yet. When I was as old as her, I was still working in the company."


    "You, go out and don''t enter my Fu''s house in the future." Fu Lao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly made a sound.


    He pointed to the woman and said mercilessly, "I don''t have your power."


    The woman''s face turned white and said in horror, "uncle, I''m your niece. How can you do this to me?"


    "I don''t have a cousin like you. The Fu family can take care of you these years. Unexpectedly, they raised a wolf and bit my family. From now on, Fu won''t cooperate with you again. Please go back."


    The old man''s face was calm, but his eyes were very sharp, and the coldness in his eyes was the same as Fu Siming.


    The woman suddenly panicked. Her company was a small pharmaceutical company.


    All these years, it was through the cousin relationship with the Fu family that we got a foothold in the imperial capital.


    Because today''s quick words annoyed master Fu. If Fu terminates the cooperation, the company will go bankrupt in the future.


    "Uncle, your adult has great understanding. Don''t be common with me. I''m here to apologize to you. Just take back your life."


    Unfortunately, old Fu had made up his mind and asked the security guard to blow people out with a cold face.


    All the guests in the room were silent. No one expected that old Fu was polite, but he was very protective of his shortcomings.


    The woman only said two words about the young lady of the Fu family, and then her cooperation was terminated.


    It seems that the position of Su brocade in the Fu family is indeed unshakable.


    In the hospital.


    Yun Anhao sat down in the chair, his hands were rubbing hard. He looked calm on the surface, but he was suffering like an ant on a hot pot.


    When he got a call to know that Yunfu had a car accident, his whole brain was blank.


    The doctor''s words also sounded in her ears: "Miss Sheng''s injury is very serious. Her legs are comminuted fractures. Even if they are cured, they will leave sequelae. There is a great chance of lameness. Please be mentally prepared."


    An hour is as long as a century.


    Yun Anhao doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. More of his heartache, remorse and anger are regret.


    He shouldn''t leave Yunfu to buy clothes in the mall alone. He shouldn''t leave her because of the customer''s phone.


    If he was always with her, she would not be taken away, and such a thing would not happen.


    All this is because of him.


    If he can, he is willing to exchange his legs for Yunfu''s health.


    Dance is Yunfu''s life. If she wakes up, how should she accept all this?


    Yun Anhao buried his face deep in his knees. The strong man was in tears and collapsed in a mess.


    When Su Jin and Fu Siming arrived, they saw Yun Anhao covering his face and crying.


    They hurried over and Su Jin gently called, "Mr. Yun."


    Yun Anhao raised his red / swollen eyes and nodded at Su Jin: "you''re coming."


    "Well, what''s the situation with Yunfu now?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Like a machine without feelings, Yun Anhao repeated the doctor''s words: "her legs have comminuted fractures. Even if they are cured, they will leave sequelae. There is a great chance of lameness."


    Su Jin had expected this result on her way, so she didn''t have a big accident. On the contrary, Fu Siming couldn''t bear to frown.


    It can be seen that he also knows that this is a very cruel thing for Yunfu who regards dance as her life.


    No wonder Yun Anhao cried like this.


    Su Jin clenched her fist tightly and said with determination in her eyes, "I won''t let Yunfu lame. I must cure her."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Anhao looked at her in surprise. His dead gray eyes were rejuvenated, like grasping a life-saving straw: "Xiaojin, you can cure Yunfu, can''t you?"

 Chapter 570

    Su Jin looked at Yun Anhao''s expectant face and nodded slowly: "Yun Fu is my friend. I will try my best to cure her."


    "No, I disagree." It was Fu Siming who spoke. From the time Su Jin asked to save Sheng Yunfu, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with an embarrassed face. He didn''t have to speak. She knew what he was going to say.


    "Yunfu is my best friend. I have to save her. Please understand me. I will take good care of me and my children. We will all be fine. If Yunfu can''t stand up again, I won''t forgive myself."


    The persistence in Su Jin''s eyes made Fu Siming feel helpless and sad: "Xiao Jin, there are so many doctors in the hospital. Why do you have to go there yourself? Even without you, those doctors will try their best to treat Yunfu."


    The loss on Yun Anhao''s face can''t help expanding. He also knows that his requirements are too much.


    But Yunfu is his life. He can''t watch Yunfu because she is lame and can''t dance anymore.


    "Xiaojin, please save Yunfu. I believe in your medical skills."


    Yun Anhao did not dare to look at Fu Siming''s face because he knew that his eyes in Fu Siming must be extremely ugly.


    For her girlfriend, she had to sacrifice Su Jin and her baby.


    No one can predict how long the operation will take.


    Su Jin is a pregnant woman. Can her body withstand such a long time of consumption?


    "Xiaojin, you can''t risk your life and your child''s life." Fu Siming knew that Su Jin''s mind had been determined. His eyes were no longer stubborn and contained a faint plea.


    Su brocade looks in the eye and hurts in the heart.


    Fu Siming, who is high above, even has such a humble time.


    "Sorry." Leaving this sentence in a hurry, Su Jin ran to the operating room.


    Fu Siming tried to catch up, but he held back, but his fist clenched tightly and tried to suppress his inner pain.


    "Sorry." Yun Anhao didn''t know how to face Fu Siming, so he could only repeat his apology over and over again.


    For a long time, Fu Siming sat beside him heavily.


    For the first time, he said to Yun Anhao, "is there any smoke?"


    Mother Yun Anhao took one out of the cigarette box and handed it to him. Fu Siming reached out and took it. Yun Anhao lit a fire for him.


    Fu Siming took a deep breath, and the white smoke came out of his nose. The smoke was like a dream.


    His handsome outline loomed in the smoke, and his eyes looked deeply at the wall in front of him.


    Yun Anhao knew that he felt very uncomfortable. He couldn''t accept what he said, so he simply kept silent.


    After a while, several cigarette butts piled up under their feet.


    As time passed, the lights in the hospital corridor lit up.


    Su Jin has been in the operating room for five hours.


    Yun Anhao''s heart is getting more and more nervous. He can only pray secretly that Sheng Yunfu''s operation is smooth and Su Jin is safe.


    With a Ding, the light in the operating room went out.


    A doctor in a white coat came out with a tired face.


    Fu Siming and Yun Anhao hurried to meet Fu Siming. Seeing Fu Siming, the doctor cheered up and said respectfully, "the operation is very smooth. Miss Su is really a God. We all agree that the patient''s legs can no longer walk normally, but Miss Su has connected the patient''s leg bones. Her technique is unheard of and unheard of. At least no one dares to use it in the contemporary medical field, She is really a strange woman. "


    The doctor spoke with a sincere attitude and a look of admiration.


    Fu Sihui didn''t want to listen to his long speech. His eyebrows frowned tightly and asked, "where is she?"


    "Oh, Miss Su is right behind. Come out right away."


    Yun Anhao took his heart and finally put it down: "great, great, Yunfu is saved."


    With that, he patted Fu Siming on the shoulder and said sincerely, "Yunfu and I owe you and Sujin a great favor. As long as we need our place in the future, we will go through fire and water."


    "If Xiaojin has any mistakes, I won''t finish with you." Fu Siming''s face was ungrateful. He strode to the operating room and picked up the Su brocade coming out.


    Then he left with his head held high in front of everyone.


    Sujin is so tired that she doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    When Fu Siming picked her up, she closed her eyes safely.


    I don''t know how long I slept, Su Jin woke up from his sleep.


    She blinked, and there was an enlarged face in front of her.


    "Wake up?" Fu Siming''s face was hanging in front of Su Jin''s eyes, but Su Jin looked at his face and frowned.


    Is this still the man who combs his hair meticulously and dresses well?


    His clothes were changed into household clothes, his hair was a little messy, and a few strands of hair hung down, covering his eyes.


    Green stubble appeared on his chin and his eyes were covered with blood.


    Su Jin stretched out his hand, slowly touched his chin beard and said painfully, "you haven''t slept for a few days?"


    Fu Sishui held her hand and rubbed it slowly against his face. His eyes were full of smiles: "fool, you''ve been sleeping for two days."


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly stared round: "what, I''ve been sleeping for two days. What about Yunfu? Is she good? Did she wake up?"


    24 hours after the operation, it is the most critical moment.


    If any small link goes wrong, the operation will fall short, thus endangering the patient''s life.


    "When are you still thinking about others? Why don''t you care about yourself and your husband?" Fu Siming was angry and helpless, but he couldn''t lose his temper in the face of Su brocade, so he had to sulk himself.


    Su Jin realized that she had gone too far.


    During the past two days when she was sleeping, Fu Siming must have been very worried.


    He threw himself into Fu Siming''s arms. Su Jin said apologetically, "I''m sorry to worry my husband. It''s my fault. I should be punished."


    Looking at Su Jin''s beautiful face, Fu Siming''s anger disappeared like magic. He stretched out his hand and scraped Su Jin''s nose. He said helplessly, "come on, don''t think I''ll forgive you with this move."


    He got up pretending to be angry and ruthlessly pushed away the brocade.


    If she forgives her so easily this time, she will do it again next time.


    "It''s too urgent. If Yunfu makes a mistake, I''ll live in guilt all my life. Fortunately, the operation is successful, and I''m fine. Isn''t everyone happy?" Su Jin looked at Fu Siming pitifully.


    Fu Siming didn''t turn his head and deliberately didn''t look at her.


    "Well, well, I won''t do this again. I''m wrong, husband." Su Jin lifted the quilt and got out of bed, but as soon as his feet touched the floor, Fu Siming turned around quickly as if he had eyes behind his head.


    "What are you doing? Go back to bed quickly. The doctor said you are very weak and can''t walk down." He pushed the brocade back to the bed, and his words and look were full of anxiety.


    Su Jin took the opportunity to hold his arm tightly and lied like a koala: "ha ha, I caught him now."

 Chapter 571

    Fu Siming looked helplessly at his arm. Su Jin looked up at him with bright eyes. He couldn''t say a word of reprimand.


    "Be obedient. Stay in bed and I''ll get you something to eat."


    Su Jin smiled cunningly and hooked his finger at Fu Sishui. He didn''t know why he was close. Before he reacted, Su Jin kissed him on the cheek.


    His face felt crisp / numb. Fu Siming was a little stunned. When Su Jin was about to leave, he accurately fastened the back of her head.


    His lips overburdened him.


    Su Jin didn''t hide or flash. He hugged his neck


    After a lingering kiss, Fu Sihui said in a hoarse voice, "miss me?"


    "Well, I miss you." Su Jin smiled low and his eyes were full of Fu Siming. Fu Siming was moved by his tenderness. He put his big hand around her waist and was about to take the next move. The door was pushed open with a slap.


    "Xiaojin, didn''t you..." Jiang wennuan''s loud voice suddenly came in. When she saw the situation in the house, she suddenly froze in place.


    Half a ring, just spit out two words hard from the throat: "what''s up?"


    Su Jin and Fu Siming looked at the door together. Their posture made people blush. Fu Siming stood straight.


    His eyes looked cold at the door.


    If the other party is not Jiang wennuan, but someone else, I''m afraid he''s already dead and has no place to bury.


    "Hey, hey, you go on, go on, I didn''t see anything." Fu Siming''s eyes were too intimidating. Jiang wennuan only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet.


    She smiled and rubbed her feet out bit by bit.


    Su Jin tidied up her clothes and looked at her ruddy: "do you think we can continue?"


    Jiang wennuan''s face was wrinkled into balsam pear, and he muttered discontentedly, "who knows you two love so much in the daytime."


    Jiang wennuan deliberately bit the word "love" very hard. He smiled at Su Jin unkindly and swept his eyes back and forth on her and Fu Siming.


    Su Jin''s face just receded red / dizzy, and rubbed and soared. He was about to scold Jiang wennuan to death.


    This dead girl, why are you so straightforward.


    Looking at Fu Siming again, his face was calm, but there was a flame jumping at the bottom of his eyes, which was about to burn the river.


    Su Jin thinks that if this topic continues, it will lead to tragedy.


    For the sake of Jiang wennuan''s personal safety, she quickly changed the topic: "wennuan, did you come to me for Yunfu?"


    Jiang wennuan''s attention was finally diverted. She nodded and said with a dignified face: "Yunfu was taken away by boss Li before he had a car accident. He hurt Yunfu so badly. I will not spare him."


    Su Jin nodded: "didn''t Mr. Yun call the police and file a case for investigation."


    "Investigation?" Jiang wennuan snorted, "as soon as the front feet were caught in, the back feet were released. Just now I saw the old thing walking around the mall with a little fox spirit in his arms."


    "What, is there such a thing?" Su Jin''s unexpected way.


    Fu Siming said in a cool voice, "he has people in the city. Money can make ghosts grind. Naturally, someone will pave the way for him."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jin asked.


    "If a real estate developer like him doesn''t have a network, he will be unable to move. If boss Li is in trouble, he will lose not only his own interests, but also those high-ranking people behind him. Even if he doesn''t speak, naturally someone will settle the matter for him." Fu Siming patiently explained.


    Jiang wennuan nodded heavily: "yes, Fu Siming''s analysis is right."


    "Did Yunfu suffer in vain?"


    Jiang wennuan was silent. It was because of this that she came to find Sujin.


    She wants to see if Su Jin has a solution to this matter.


    "It''s too cheap for boss Li to eat in prison for several years. Is there any way to make him fall to the bottom of the valley and never get up again?" Jiang wennuan crazily suggests Sujin with his eyes.


    Su Jin thought seriously and nodded: "yes."


    "Ah, what is it?" Jiang wennuan suddenly came to the spirit, sat beside Su brocade and asked anxiously.


    Su Jin rubbed her chin with her hand and slowly analyzed: "for people doing business like boss Li, the most important thing is reputation. If we destroy the reputation of his company, does anyone dare to cooperate with him?"


    "You mean to stink his company''s reputation?" Jiang wennuan said with bright eyes.


    Su Jin nodded: "isn''t he a real estate developer? Doesn''t he have a real estate? Then I can''t sell one of his houses."


    As soon as Jiang wennuan heard that there was a fight to fight, he immediately came to the spirit, stretched out his arms Lu sleeves and said with pride: "I''m good at fighting. You say how many people I want to take, I''ll find someone immediately."


    Su Jin took a silent look at Jiang wennuan: "you''re going to be a mother. Why are you so impulsive and rash? If the fight can solve the problem, the man surnamed Li will never live to this day."


    When Su Jin said this, Jiang wennuan was confused: "didn''t you say that he couldn''t sell one of his houses?"


    "Yes, I said that, but there are many ways. It doesn''t have to be a fight." Su Jin said slowly.


    Jiang wennuan still couldn''t understand: "I really don''t understand. Can you just say it?"


    "Just spread some news about the quality problems of Longtian''s house. I believe most people don''t dare to risk buying Longtian''s house." Fu Siming pointedly pointed out the problem: "long Tian''s reputation has collapsed, the house is overstocked in his hands, and the stock market will certainly decline. At that time, those manufacturers who cooperate with Li Jichang will terminate their cooperation with him. Once long Tian is torn open, we don''t need to take action at all. His enemies will rush forward and tear him to pieces."


    After hearing this, Jiang wennuan stared big, slowly stretched out his thumb and said with admiration on his face: "high, it''s really high. No wonder you are called a business giant. Who can catch up with ordinary people."


    Jiang wennuan slapped his flattery, but Fu Siming didn''t move. He looked at Su Jin affectionately: "what I said is the same as your idea?"


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "yes, that''s what I think."


    "How can the news spread? Do you find the media?" Jiang wennuan asked with big eyes flashing.


    Su Jin shook her head: "do you think there is no one in Li Jichang''s media? Once it is found that there is bad news for long Tian, it will be suppressed by others. Then our plan will be found. Li Jichang will follow the vine and find us."


    "Who should we look for?"


    Su Jin smiled low: "far away, near in front of you, you forget that your husband is a computer expert. This kind of thing is a piece of cake for him."

 Chapter 572

    Jiang wennuan told Yun Zhijin what happened. Without saying a word, the other party made seven or eight different versions and handed them to Jiang wennuan.


    And said to her, "if he is not satisfied, he can do it again."


    Jiang wennuan excitedly opened a video. He saw a man standing in his new house and said in tears: "look, this is longtianjiao''s house. Have you ever seen such a tofu residue project?"


    With that, a hoe went down and a big pit was dug in the ground.


    It''s not pure concrete. The soil is broken when touched. It''s even more fragile than paper.


    While complaining about Longtian''s tofu residue project, the homeowner pointed out all the unsafe hidden dangers in the house one by one.


    The next few videos are all similar to this situation.


    Either the area is not enough, or the property is rude and unreasonable, completely regardless of the life and death of the owner.


    Jiang wennuan looked at his lungs and was about to explode. He kept scolding: "it''s just a loss of conscience, a loss of conscience."


    Yun Zhijin watched her enter the play for fear that Jiang wennuan would move her fetus: "Why are you so excited? There has always been a great potential safety hazard in Longtian''s house. Many people are miserable. I just sorted out these materials without exaggerating."


    Jiang wennuan slammed the computer, and the small universe on his body burned up: "profiteer, look at me beating you all over the ground looking for teeth this time."


    She sent the video to Su Jin. After reading it, Su Jin thought it was very good.


    Next, wait for the opening of Longtian''s new house and give them a big gift.


    After five days of planning, finally came the opening day of Longtian.


    For this opening, Longtian prepared for a long time.


    Many people have great expectations for this opening.


    Not for anything else, just because Longtian''s house this time is a luxury private villa with a single door and a single yard, which is the center of the imperial capital.


    There is great room for appreciation.


    Therefore, it was not ordinary people who came, but some successful people, real estate speculators and even some stars who showed up with a high profile.


    In addition to increasing exposure, you can also buy a house and kill two birds with one stone.


    Su Jin and Jiang Nuan are also among them, accompanied by Yun Zhijin.


    Fu Siming''s identity was too special to be present, but every move of the venue was under his nose.


    Li Jichang appeared with a red face. After a speech, he officially began.


    At the end of his speech, when the big screen was ready to put Longtian''s advertisement, the screen suddenly went black.


    The people were surprised. They saw the big screen flash twice, and then the picture appeared.


    "Sorry, a little trouble." Li Jichang quickly calmed everyone''s mood and said with a smile: "what we build is the original ecological high-end residential community, and the quality is among the best in the industry..."


    "Look, this is Longtian''s tofu residue project." Before Li Jichang finished his words, another picture appeared on the big screen.


    A middle-aged man angrily knocked down the decoration of his house and exposed the lime wall inside.


    A few picks went down and a big hole was dug in the wall.


    The broken soil fell off the wall, mixed with a lot of garbage fragments. No matter how you look at it, it is not a qualified house in Li Jichang''s mouth.


    The crowd was stunned. The reporters quickly picked up the camera and photographed the scene.


    Li Jichang''s face was as gray as death. He hurried to command the staff to turn off the big screen. The staff were also in a hurry.


    But no matter how you turn it off, the picture can''t be turned off.


    Even if you cut off the power supply.


    Behind it is like an invisible hand controlling the computer. The surface paintings on the big screen are constantly changing, all of which are the voices of accusing Longtian real estate.


    "Mr. Li, is the house of Longtian really a tofu residue project as the owner said above? Do you have a conscience when you hand over such a house to the owner? "


    "Some houses leak water and electricity, and there are great potential safety hazards. Are you not afraid of accidents when such houses are handed over to the owners?"


    "How do you explain that Longtian property injured the owner? Forcibly increase the property fee by 2-3 times. If the owners do not cooperate, they will be threatened, or even cut off water and power. Why are you so rude? "


    A series of questioning voices were constantly issued. Li Jichang''s face was like dead ash, and his eyes stared at the reporters.


    He wanted to escape, but the security guard didn''t come to save him for no reason.


    So he can only stand on the stage and accept reporters'' sharp and sharp questions one after another.


    Li Jichang wanted to deny it, but the facts were in front of him. Everything he said was pale.


    The scene was quickly spread to the Internet through the media. Many netizens shook their fists and shouted good.


    They have been waiting for this day for too long.


    Li Jichang is supported by someone behind him. Even if he makes trouble to the court, Li Jichang has the ability to deal with it.


    So these years, he walked sideways in the imperial capital, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Then spend a lot of money to suppress the bad news, and then do public welfare washing.


    But today, Li Jichang planted it.


    Planted so thoroughly, or planted in his hands.


    Many owners all breathed a long sigh of relief, and the grievance of being bullied by Longtian was finally released.


    They picked up the phone one after another and reported the dark scenes of long Tian to TV and newspapers.


    In just half a day, Longtian''s stock market collapsed in a mess.


    The loss is as high as more than ten billion.


    Longtian executives smelled the unusual smell and resigned one after another.


    One third of the people in such a big company have gone at once.


    Because of the report of his main business, Li Jichang finally failed to escape / escape, and received a summons from the court on the same day.


    He was reported by the masses for tax evasion and water leakage and organizing underworld forces.


    The prosecutor / prosecutor / court launched an arrest / arrest against him.


    When Li Jichang was taken away, he looked relaxed. Anyway, he didn''t enter the Bureau once or twice. He just walked through the stage. Soon he could be released.


    But this time, he stayed in the police station for a long time and didn''t get the news of his release.


    Li Jichang couldn''t sit still. He was more and more flustered. He vaguely felt that the incident was directed at him alone.


    Who was behind him?


    "Li Jichang, someone came to see you." The prison guard of the detention center shouted at Li Jichang.


    Li Jichang''s eyes showed a ray of hope: "can I go out? I knew they wouldn''t let me go."


    He happily followed the guards to the summons room.


    A gentle man with glasses sat there.


    Men have extraordinary bearing and elegant temperament. At first glance, they are well-educated people.


    But Li Jichang''s heart clicked because he didn''t know this man.


    "Who are you, please?" He hesitated and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 573

    The man raised his head and his eyes were cold and palpitating.


    Li Jichang only felt cold all over, and a chill crawled from the soles of his feet to his limbs and bones.


    A fierce light flashed in yun''an Hao''s eyes and motioned Li Jichang to sit down.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are the murderer who hurt Yunfu." The words slowly spit out from Yun Anhao''s mouth.


    His heart was filled with great anger. If it weren''t for Li Jichang, Yunfu wouldn''t suffer like this.


    Hearing that Yun Anhao mentioned Sheng Yunfu, Li Jichang flashed a clear light in his eyes and his attitude became arrogant.


    "Who should I be? You are the boy that the woman likes, aren''t you?"


    He looked up and down at Yun Anhao with disdain in his eyes: "why, you want to come to me for your woman. It''s fantastic. You don''t see where this is. If you dare to move my finger, I''ll sue you to wear the bottom of the prison."


    Li Jichang''s arrogant attitude is very annoying.


    Yun Anhao chuckled, "Oh, really? Boss Li, don''t you think you can go out again when you get to such a place? "


    "What do you mean?" Li Jichang smelled an unusual smell. He looked at Yun Anhao sensitively and played a drum in his heart.


    "It literally means that you are now an abandoned son, which is useless to them, otherwise you will not be detained here until now."


    Yun Anhao''s soft voice made Li Jichang Crazy: "you talk nonsense. I don''t believe a word. I tell you, boy, I''ll not only go out right away, but I''ll continue to fuck your woman after I go out, ha ha..."


    The smile on Yun Anhao''s face stopped, and a sharp blade appeared in his hand. Before Li Jichang reacted, he nailed his hand to the table.


    Ah, Li Jichang''s scream cut across the sky.


    Li Jichang''s face was wrinkled with pain and kept calling for help: "help, help, someone wants to kill me."


    But with such a miserable cry, there was no one outside the door. Let alone the people who came in, there was no one to ask.


    Yun Anhao stood up, sorted out his clothes, looked at Li Jichang without changing his face and heart, and took away the sharp blade in his hand.


    There was another scream. Li Jichang trembled / trembled and pulled back his hand. The wound pierced his palm, and blood gushed out.


    "Crazy, you''re crazy." He shouted at Yun Anhao with fear in his eyes.


    Now he finally knows that he has been abandoned.


    "Now you should know that you have provoked someone you shouldn''t. I''ll scrap your hand if it touches Yunfu."


    Yun Anhao is like Satan from hell, full of hostility.


    When he saw Sheng Yunfu lying weakly on the operating table, he wanted to do so.


    We must get justice for Sheng Yunfu.


    Finally there was a movement outside the door. The prison guard pushed the door in and saw Li Jichang''s bleeding hand. He pretended to ask, "what''s going on?"


    Li Jichang was about to answer. Yun Anhao took a step ahead of him and replied, "just now he accidentally cut his palm."


    "No, no, my injury is..." before Li Jichang finished, he saw Yun Anhao holding the knife again.


    He put a cruel smile on the corner of his lips and slowly spit out a sentence: "why, didn''t you hurt yourself?"


    The rest of the words stuck in his throat, and Li Jichang dared not say it.


    Because he knew that even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    If Yun Anhao dares to do this, he must have managed up and down. If he can''t get along with him again, he will only have to bear hardships.


    "Yes, I scratched it myself." Li Jichang accepted his life, and now his regretful intestines are going to be green.


    Yun Anhao nodded with satisfaction, and left with a sneer on his lips.


    Li Jichang breathed a sigh of relief and asked the prison guard, "excuse me, when can I leave?"


    The prison guard looked surprised and disdained. "Leave. You think this is a vegetable market. Come and go if you want?"


    "What do you mean?" A cold sweat came out of Li Jichang''s head. He asked with trembling / trembling.


    "Your company has evaded taxes, which is enough for you to drink a pot. In addition, Miss Sheng has formally prosecuted you for illegal detention, suspected of rape and injury. You can''t think of it in your life."


    Li Jichang felt dizzy. If so, his life would be over.


    "No, I want a lawyer. I want a lawyer."


    The prison guard ignored his cry, picked him up and escorted him back to prison.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ward, Sheng Yunfu stared at the people in the room.


    There was a circle around her bed.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan looked at her worried: "Yunfu, you wake up. Do you know how worried we are about you?"


    Sheng Yunfu had just undergone a major operation and her face was very pale. She frowned and thought for a moment, and then became frightened: "I, how did I come here?"


    She only remembers being caught in the car by Li Jichang. In the car, he used his hands and feet on himself. In a hurry, she jumped out of the car.


    Then a car ran over her leg, and then she didn''t know anything.


    "Legs, my legs..." Sheng Yunfu anxiously stretched out her hand to touch her legs. Su Jin hurriedly stopped her behavior.


    "Your leg has just been operated on and can''t be touched yet."


    Sheng Yunfu burst into tears and said, "from now on, can''t I dance anymore?"


    "No, Yunfu, your leg has been cured by Su brocade. Thanks to her superb medical skills, she saved your leg." Jiang wennuan didn''t say the rest, because when Su Jin arrived, the doctors were discussing cutting off Sheng Yunfu''s leg to save her life.


    It was Su Jin who managed to keep her legs under pressure.


    Sheng Yunfu took Su Jin''s hand and kept saying, "Xiao Jin, thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to stand up and walk anymore, and my dream wouldn''t come true."


    Tears kept sliding / falling from Sheng Yunfu''s face, with joy for the rest of her life and excited tears.


    She can''t imagine spending the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    In that case, she would rather die in the car accident.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? You should be happy." Su Jin comforted her.


    Jiang wennuan nodded heavily, "yes."


    "Yunfu." At the door, Yun Anhao suddenly appeared.


    Holding a bunch of red roses in his arms, he came in with a guilty face: "sorry, I failed to protect you. Can you forgive me?"


    Seeing Yun Anhao, Sheng Yunfu''s eyes softened involuntarily.


    She stretched out her hand to Yun Anhao, who held her small hand tightly in the palm of his hand. The two crossed their fingers and held it tightly.


    "I can still see you and hold your fingers. I''m very satisfied." Sheng Yunfu''s face was full of satisfied smiles. Even the people around her could feel her deep love for Yun Anhao.

 Chapter 574

    Yun Anhao hugged Sheng Yunfu, and the affection in her eyes turned into a dense net, firmly holding her people and heart together.


    Jiang wennuan looked at them with envy, held his hands tightly together, and said with longing: "God, if only I could meet such a affectionate man."


    "Why, I''m not good to you?" The sound from behind made Jiang wennuan''s body stagnant. Yun Zhijin came in with a gloomy face, and her face was black at the bottom of the pot.


    Jiang wennuan looked at him reluctantly, rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you here?"


    Yun Zhijin''s chest / mouth stagnated and almost couldn''t get up at one breath.


    Yesterday, they had a dispute over the wedding date.


    Jiang wennuan wants to have a wedding with Su Jin, but song Wenyan wants to do their wedding early, so he talks to Yun Zhijin.


    Yun Zhijin thought for a while, so as not to have a long dream at night, she discussed with Jiang wennuan and wanted to have a wedding in advance. Unexpectedly, Jiang wennuan was like frying hair.


    Blushing and having a big quarrel with him, he said he didn''t think about her, just thinking about himself.


    Yun Zhijin didn''t control her mood at that time. She spoke in a heavier tone. Jiang wennuan went back to her home.


    Yun Zhijin chased him. She wouldn''t open the door for him, but let him roll through the door.


    They had an unpleasant quarrel and remained stiff until now.


    After thinking all night, Yun Zhijin felt that she shouldn''t buy gas with a pregnant woman, so she wanted to take a soft suit and make up with Jiang nuanuan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the door, I heard Jiang wennuan''s remarks.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at their faces, and guessed that they must have quarreled.


    In front of so many people, Yun Zhijin didn''t want to quarrel with Jiang wennuan. She piled up a smile on her face and said to Jiang wennuan, "wife, I''ll take you home."


    "Stop, we haven''t registered yet. I''m not your wife." Jiang wennuan doesn''t buy Yun Zhijin''s account at all, and doesn''t give him a good face at all.


    Yun Zhijin couldn''t hang up on her face, but she still coaxed her with patience: "Okay, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault, okay."


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m the one who''s wrong. I found a Ma Bao man. You don''t discuss anything with me and make any decisions without my consent. Have you cared about me and respected me?"


    Like a vent, Jiang wennuan spoke all his words.


    Yun Zhijin wanted to coax her to come, but Jiang wennuan not only said he, but also scolded song Wenyan, and immediately was unhappy.


    "Jiang wennuan, how can you say that about me? Even if you say I''m ok, you still say that my mother is bad for you. She wants us to have a wedding early. Isn''t it for the sake of both of us? You''re not considerate and say such words. You''re really too partial."


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes were round, his chest / mouth heaved rapidly, and he retorted loudly: "Yun Zhijin, which eye of yours saw me say your mother, you said I was too much, why don''t you say you are too much, and you only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about my feelings? I''m pregnant so hard. You''ve never asked me if I''m uncomfortable. One day you just play by yourself. You''re just a little fart who hasn''t grown up. Fortunately, I haven''t married you. If I do, I don''t know how miserable it will be. "


    Both of them shouted higher in the ward, and neither of them would give in.


    Su Jin saw that the two people were making more and more outrageous, and hurried forward to persuade Jiang wennuan: "wennuan, Yunfu''s body hasn''t recovered. Don''t quarrel here. Say something calmly."


    "I don''t know. Why should I be angry with him?" Jiang Wenwen cried loudly.


    Yun Zhijin''s upset eyebrows twisted into knots. He wanted to say something more. Yun Anhao hurried forward and stopped him: "go, let''s talk outside."


    He pulled and finally persuaded Yun Zhijin out.


    Su Jin hurriedly comforted Jiang wennuan and said apologetically, "wennuan, you don''t want to have a collective wedding with me, so you want to wait until next year?"


    Jiang wennuan sucked his nose and shook his head. His nose was red and his eyes contained a bubble of tears. He pitifully said to Su Jin, "it''s not exactly, Xiao Jin. Take a good look at me."


    She grabbed Su brocade''s hand and stuck it on her fleshy face: "look at me now, fat heel pig. Yes, do you think I can look good in my wedding dress like this? Which woman doesn''t want to be beautiful when she gets married, but the pig doesn''t care about my feelings at all. They all agreed to have a wedding when the child is born. He wants to do it now. Doesn''t he mean to see me make a fool of himself? "


    Su Jin looked at Jiang''s warm face carefully and found that she was indeed fatter than before, but she was not as unbearable as she said.


    "Warm, I feel fine."


    "Okay?" Jiang wennuan lifted his clothes and revealed his slightly convex small belly. He said to Su Jin incredulously, "it''s OK. The wedding dress needs a slender waist. If I wear the wedding dress like this, won''t it become a bundle of pigs?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Yunfu coughed a few times. The metaphor of Jiang wennuan is too vivid.


    She almost couldn''t help laughing, but she was afraid of Jiang wennuan''s sadness, so she had to hide it with a dry cough.


    "Well, well, not angry. It''s not a problem at all. Don''t be so excited." Su Jin was afraid that Jiang wennuan might move her fetus, so she hurriedly comforted her.


    Unfortunately, Jiang wennuan''s temper is like a runaway wild donkey. No one can pull it back.


    "Unless he apologizes to me, it''s not over."


    While talking, Yun Anhao came in from the door.


    The three women all looked at him involuntarily. Jiang wennuan craned his neck and looked behind him. He saw that there was no one behind Yun Anhao, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment.


    "What about the bastard?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Yun Anhao''s face showed an unnatural look and made up a lame reason: "he has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "What, gone?" Jiang wennuan rubbed and stood up. His angry little face turned red: "son of a bitch, you didn''t apologize to me and left like this?"


    Jiang wennuan is a son of a bitch and an asshole. Yun Anhao looks embarrassed and silently mourns for Yun Zhijin for a few seconds.


    Who can control her temper?


    Jiang wennuan gnashed her teeth and wanted to beat Yun Zhijin up. After thinking about it, she said angrily, "no, I can''t swallow this tone. I must find him to argue. I want him to kneel in front of my aunt and say I''m wrong."

 Chapter 575

    After Jiang wennuan said that, she rushed out. Seeing this, Su Jin hurried to chase after her. After taking two steps, she remembered Sheng Yunfu on the hospital bed and smiled at her apologetically. Sheng Yunfu nodded and smiled, indicating that she was all right. Su Jin chased her out.


    Su Jin chased to the gate of the hospital, but she didn''t see Jiang wennuan''s figure. She looked around breathlessly, and her face was anxious.


    "Xiao Jin, what are you doing here?" A woman''s voice came from behind. Song Wenyan looked at Su Jin in surprise.


    Seeing that it was her, Su Jin hurriedly asked, "sister song, do you see warm?"


    "Warm, did she come to the hospital?" Song Wenyan looked around.


    Su Jin didn''t care to tell her too much. She simply said, "she mixed a few words with Yun Zhijin. In this anger, she ran away. I''m looking for her."


    "What?" Song Wenyan was in a hurry. Jiang wennuan was pregnant with her grandson. If something happened, she would regret to die.


    While complaining about Yun Zhijin, he asked Su Jin, "they have always had a good relationship. Why did they quarrel?"


    Su Jin simply told song Wenyan what had happened. After hearing this, song Wenyan called out to do evil: "I really did something wrong with good intentions. I just mentioned it casually. Who knew it would lead to such a big wave."


    At present, it falls on the slightly convex small / belly of Sujin. Song Wenyan apologized: "Xiaojin, don''t worry about this. I''ll arrange it. You go back quickly."


    With that, she picked up the phone, dialed a phone and went out. With a smile on her face, she said with dignity: "I want to know the whereabouts of wennuan in five minutes, or you all get out of here."


    Song Wenyan knows Su Jin''s ability. She always handles affairs neatly. Jiang wennuan will be able to find her.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang wennuan ran out of the hospital, he didn''t see the shadow of Yun Zhijin at all. He wanted to settle accounts with him, but his stomach growled.


    Since she was pregnant, she has been with a glutton. Yes, she can''t eat enough.


    The taste of starvation is very bad. Jiang wennuan plunges into a restaurant and orders a pile of delicious food to eat haisai.


    Food was rising and a shadow fell on his head.


    "Warm, why are you here?" Song Wenyan looked at Jiang wennuan with joy, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    Jiang wennuan''s action of stuffing chicken legs into his mouth stagnated. He didn''t expect to meet his future mother-in-law here, and she was still so embarrassed.


    The little mouth was full. Jiang wennuan quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and shouted, "aunt song, what a coincidence."


    Song Wenyan obviously felt Jiang wennuan''s resistance, but she pretended that she didn''t know anything and still said with a smile: "yes, it''s a coincidence. I just came out shopping today. I saw a new Patek Philippe watch on the counter. Thinking you were suitable, I bought it. I wanted to call you back and send it to you. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As he spoke, he took out a beautifully packaged box from the bag.


    When the box was opened, the diamond on the watch inside almost blinded Jiang wennuan''s eyes.


    She glanced at the price secretly and saw only a long string of zeros.


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of air conditioning. Song Wenyan gave her a suite and put it on her hand.


    "Come and warm up. What are you doing? Let''s see if it''s appropriate." Song Wenyan couldn''t help breaking up. She grabbed Jiang wennuan''s hand and put on her watch.


    With a click, the latch buckled. She grabbed Jiang wennuan''s little fat hand and looked left and right. She couldn''t put it down.


    "Ouch, it''s really suitable. You look great with this watch. Young people have good skin and look good with everything. It''s not like I''m old, ouch..."


    Jiang wennuan was not only flattered by such an expensive watch given by her future mother-in-law, but was almost too frightened.


    The previous unhappiness caused by song Wenyan was thrown out of the sky.


    "Grandma, how can you say that? You don''t look old at all, really." In order to show his sincerity, Jiang wennuan looked sincere and praised him seriously.


    Suddenly there was a little guilt in her heart. Song Wenyan was so kind to her and she complained about her. It''s really inappropriate.


    "Really?" Song Wenyan pretended to be surprised, but her eyes became red: "when a woman is my age, she wants to have a body without a body and a beauty without a beauty. Today, I quarreled with Zhijin''s father, but he said I was menopause and unreasonable."


    Jiang wennuan is completely stupid. In her impression, Yun Zhijin''s father is obedient to song Wenyan. How could he speak like that?


    But on second thought, Yun Zhijin is usually nice to her.


    But once you lose your temper, you will say whatever you say to hurt others.


    Jiang wennuan''s angry little universe is burning, which directly divides song Wenyan into the position of sympathizing with each other.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t be too sad. You can''t believe a man''s angry words. Don''t take it to heart."


    With a slap, song Wenyan patted the table and startled Jiang wennuan.


    She said angrily, "if he dares to make me sad and cry, I dare to let him taste the taste of losing everything."


    "Ah..." Jiang wennuan opened his mouth in surprise.


    Half an hour later, Jiang wennuan finally understood what song Wenyan meant.


    The two came to the luxury store. As soon as song Wenyan entered the door, the counter sister greeted him with a smile: "Mrs. song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today we have many new models. Would you like to have a look?"


    Song Wenyan nodded arrogantly, turned her face and smiled at Jiang wennuan and said, "child, which one do you think looks good?"


    The counter is full of luxury bags, and the lowest price is hundreds of thousands.


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes looked straight, but song Wenyan asked. She didn''t answer. She took a bag with her finger and said, "this is not bad."


    Song Wenyan stretched out her fingers and pointed to the chaos in the counter: "wrap all the bags similar to this one for me."


    The counter sister was stunned at first, and then responded: "OK, Mrs. song, wait a moment, and we''ll pack it for you right away."


    More than ten minutes later, a pile of packing bags piled up at Jiang wennuan''s feet.


    She was so stupid that she dared not move like a statue.


    Hundreds of thousands and millions of bags were piled at her feet like cabbage in the street. She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Looking at Song Wenyan''s face, her heart didn''t jump. A pleasant smile was aroused at the corners of her lips. She smiled at Jiang wennuan''s pet: "wennuan, does it feel good to spend money?"

 Chapter 576

    Jiang wennuan swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty, nodded stunned, and shook his head: "is there too much?"


    Song Wenyan looked at her with a disgusted face: "isn''t it? Isn''t it a woman''s nature to buy clothes, bags and cosmetics?"


    Jiang wennuan smiled awkwardly: "mother-in-law, my economy is not allowed."


    Song Wenyan seemed to react. She patted her forehead with her hand, took out a card from her bag and shook it in front of Jiang wennuan: "look, what''s this?"


    Jiang wennuan picked it up, looked at it and said, "it''s no different from an ordinary card. Isn''t this a bank card?"


    "If a woman wants to master her husband''s lifeline, she must hold his card in her hand. This card is smelly boy''s private money. Now I''ll give it to you."


    The card was put in Jiang wennuan''s palm, and Jiang wennuan''s eyes lit up.


    Yun Zhijin''s private money. God, this is Yun Zhijin''s private money.


    "This, really give it to me?"


    "Whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    In the luxurious card seat, several hot / hot women surrounded a handsome man, singing and dancing.


    Women look surprisingly consistent. They all have awl faces, big eyes and high nose.


    It''s like a mold. Yeah.


    Beautiful women never lack men''s eyes, but Yun Zhijin''s eyebrows are twisted into a ball. Jiang wennuan''s fat little face can''t be waved away in front of him like a magic spell.


    A few minutes ago, Jiang wennuan called him and scolded him: "Yun Zhijin, let''s wait and see when you beg me."


    Then she hung up the phone. Yun Zhijin snorted coldly, disdaining, and didn''t take her threat to heart at all.


    "Yunshao, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been unhappy since you came in. Who made us Yunshao angry?" A long hair shawl woman, like a snake, was paralyzed on the side of Yun Jin''s body. Her body was full of perfume, and it made people feel sick.


    Yun Zhijin unexpectedly inexplicably missed Jiang wennuan''s milk fragrance. He turned his head in disgust and was far away from the woman.


    "Nothing." He said lightly.


    The woman saw his disgust that flashed away from the bottom of her eyes, but as if nothing had happened, she continued to encourage him and said, "Oh, don''t think about those unhappy things when you come out to play. Come and have a drink."


    The woman picked up the cup, looked at Yun Zhijin in one fell swoop, provocatively raised her eyebrows, and then drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    Yun Zhijin''s chest / mouth always had a lingering depression. His eyes twinkled for a while, then he picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp.


    After a few drinks, his eyes wandered away.


    The body swings to the beat of the music.


    When the music reached the high / tide, he jumped onto the stage, grabbed the host''s microphone and shouted to the people below: "I''ll pay for the whole consumption today. Let''s drink as much as we can."


    "Wow..." the audience burst into warm applause. The cheers were higher than the waves. The whole audience presented Yun Zhijin as the God of wealth.


    Yun Zhijin stood on the high platform and enjoyed the pursuit of everyone. She was a little elated.


    The depression after the quarrel with Jiang wennuan dissipated.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yun Zhijin opened her eyes from her sleep.


    In front of him, a staff member of the wine table was looking at him with a smile: "young master Yun, we''re closing."


    Yun Zhijin opened her misty eyes and looked around. She found that all the people in the bar had gone / gone, leaving him alone.


    "Ah, close so soon?" He murmured, stood up with his body, and was about to go out.


    The bartender quickly stopped him: "young master Yun, you haven''t paid yet."


    Yun Zhijin narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. Then she remembered that after she drank too much, she seemed to say that she wanted to pay for the whole audience.


    He Oh, took it out of his pocket, took out a card and handed it to him: "swipe the card."


    The bartender took the card and came back after a while: "sorry, young master Yun, you have no money for this card."


    "No money?" Yun Zhijin''s eyebrows wrinkled into a knot: "this card has at least a few million, how can there be no money?"


    The bartender smiled awkwardly: "there''s really no point."


    Yun Zhijin''s wine suddenly woke up. He hurriedly took the card and brushed it himself. Sure enough, a cold voice came from the machine: "the balance on your card is insufficient..."


    "What''s going on? Where''s my money?" Yun Zhijin was completely flustered.


    The bartender''s face suddenly cooled down: "young master Yun, don''t joke with us like this. Our shop has small profits and can''t stand this."


    Yun Zhijin gave them a speechless look: "why, can I still owe you money? My card balance is insufficient. There must be a problem. Wait for me to call and ask."


    Picking up the phone, he dialed song Wenyan.


    The phone was not connected until a minute later.


    "Hello?" Song Wenyan''s lazy voice came from the phone. It seemed that she had just woke up: "what''s the phone call in the middle of the night?"


    Yun Zhijin seemed to see the life-saving Bodhisattva: "Mom, where''s my Cary''s money?"


    The main card has always been in Song Wenyan''s hand. Now the card has no money. Yun Zhijin first thought of song Wenyan.


    Is she in urgent need? She took it.


    Song Wenyan yawned and said lazily, "I warmed my card. What''s the matter?"


    "What?" Yun Zhijin''s voice suddenly raised and her eyes widened: "Mom, how did you give her the card?"


    Song Wenyan''s anger was suddenly picked up: "why, it''s natural for you to give your card to your wife. Don''t disturb my sleep, smelly boy, or I''ll skin you."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Yun Xiaotian woke up vaguely. Hearing that song Wenyan was so angry, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, wife, who made you angry?"


    Song Wenyan replied unhappily, "don''t worry about him if you cheat."


    She turned off her cell phone and Yun Xiaotian''s cell phone by the way.


    As soon as the quilt was pulled, he continued to sleep.


    Yun Zhijin didn''t expect this result. He called song Wenyan again, but it showed that the other party had turned off.


    The bartender knew he was in trouble when he looked confused.


    "Young master Yun, don''t you have no money?" The bartender''s respect faded from his face, and his attitude was obviously bad.


    At this time, Yun Zhijin remembered what Jiang wennuan said: when you beg me.


    Cold sweat rose from his back. Yun Zhijin looked at the tall wine keepers in front of him and swallowed hard.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll have the money delivered right away."


    He quickly dialed Tongjiang''s warm phone. The other party seemed to be waiting for him. Yes, it was connected in almost a second.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Yun? You called me in the middle of the night. Shouldn''t you want to borrow money?"

 Chapter 577

    At this time, Jiang wennuan''s feet are on the tea table, with an apple in his hand, and his eyes are full of bad smiles.


    She didn''t have to think about it, but she knew how embarrassed Yun Zhijin was now.


    In the afternoon, song Wenyan handed Yun Zhijin''s card to her and let her spend it casually.


    Jiang wennuan was also polite. He bought many clothes and bags at one go, and the rest of the money was transferred to his account.


    Now there are only 27 cents left on Yun Zhijin''s card.


    Yun Zhijin heard Jiang wennuan''s proud voice, and her angry teeth were about to break, but she had to bow her head under the eaves.


    He bit his teeth hard, forced out a smile worse than crying, and said fiercely to the phone, "Jiang wennuan, you''re cruel enough. How did you cheat my card from my mother?"


    "Cheat?" Jiang wennuan raised his tone and sneered. "Listen to Yun Zhijin. This card is given to me by my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law said that your money is my money. Let me spend it freely."


    She deliberately bit the last three words very hard, and finally added: "don''t say, it''s really good to spend your future husband''s money."


    Hearing her call her husband, Yun Zhijin suddenly felt a sense of pride, but it was only for a moment, because it was a special situation, and he had to solve the immediate difficulties.


    "Warm." Yun Zhijin''s voice suddenly became gentle: "you see, you spent my money, and your anger disappeared, right? Can you..."


    Before he finished, Jiang wennuan interrupted him: "No."


    "I haven''t finished yet. You say no. Jiang wennuan, are you deliberately angry with me?"


    Jiang wennuan''s bad laughter came over the phone: "yes, yes, how do you know?"


    Yun Zhijin took a deep breath and felt that if she entangled with Jiang Nuan like this, she would be angry to death.


    "I''m in the bar now. I need 1.5 million. Please send me the money quickly."


    Jiang wennuan yawned, stretched himself, and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ben is going to bed. I''ll contact you tomorrow. Bye."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Looking at the black screen of the mobile phone, Yun Zhijin was angry and anxious.


    Jiang wennuan obviously wants to see his jokes. If he doesn''t have money to pay for wine, he will be popular.


    How can he get around in the circle in the future?


    I can''t lift my head in front of my classmates.


    For a moment, thousands of results ran through Yun Zhijin''s mind. He vowed that he had lived for more than 20 years. Today is the most embarrassing moment in his life.


    "Young master Yun, don''t you really want to default?" The bartenders looked at him for a long time and his attitude was worse.


    There are several impatient people who are already rolling up their sleeves in Lu arms.


    Yun Zhijin glanced at them irritably, then took off a golden watch from her wrist and threw it over: "this is Rolex, limited edition, enough for the wine?"


    The bartender''s eyes are straight. This Rolex is a limited edition in the world and can''t be bought with money.


    It was more than 8 million when it was first listed.


    "Hey, enough, enough." The bartender smiled happily and couldn''t help bowing to Yun Zhijin: "we were wrong just now. I forgot that childe Yun has a large number of people. Don''t be general with us."


    Yun Zhijin looked at them with disdain, but his heart was as painful as cutting meat. This watch has followed him for five or six years and has been wearing feelings.


    If it weren''t for the special situation today, he wouldn''t offset his watch for emergency.


    "Can I go now?"


    "Of course, young master Yun, take your time." Everyone lined up and bowed down to send Yun Zhijin.


    Out of the bar, there was no one above the road.


    The night lights plated the whole city with a layer of golden yellow, looking psychedelic and mysterious.


    Yun Zhijin took a deep breath of the air and felt the strength of the wine recede.


    He took out his car keys and was ready to go home.


    At this time, a woman''s anxious voice sounded in the underground parking lot: "Sir, please let go, you hurt me."


    The sound came from behind the car. Yun Zhijin narrowed her eyes and looked behind the car.


    I saw a hot / hot woman being pulled by a fat man.


    The man''s face is full of salivating smile, facing the woman''s opponent''s feet, and the light in his eyes is evil and obscene / trivial. If the time and place are not right, he will jump on it.


    A woman''s head is big / wavy and beautiful. Just listening to the sound is enough to make people daydream.


    "You let go, I''ll shout if you don''t let go." The woman''s voice was filled with tears and kept begging the obscene / trivial man.


    The obscene / trivial man smiled and reached out to touch the woman''s face. The woman was screaming and dodged.


    Her concession did not get a man''s stop, but became more unscrupulous.


    He reached out and grabbed it at the woman''s chest.


    The woman quickly dodged, the man threw himself into the air, and then he slapped the man in the face.


    The obscene / trivial man was stunned. He looked at the woman with a fierce light in his eyes and said viciously: "Stinky woman, you want to die."


    Then he reached out and hit the woman in the face. The woman screamed and hugged her head. At this time, a big hand appeared out of thin air and held the obscene / trivial man''s wrist.


    The obscene / trivial man didn''t expect someone to stop him. When he saw a tall man standing in front of him, his anger immediately faded.


    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business." The obscene / trivial man pretended to be calm, but his eyes were drifting. It was obvious that he was guilty.


    Yun Zhijin had a shallow smile on her lips. The anger she had just received in the bar was transferred to the obscene / trivial man.


    "I''m your father. If you don''t want to die, get out."


    The obscene / trivial man with a forceps like big hand shouted: "it hurts, ah, my hand is going to break, I roll, can''t I roll?"


    Yun Zhijin looked at his bear like son, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. The obscene / trivial man in her hand was liberated and ran away quickly.


    "Bear like son, on your virtue, still want to come out to pick up girls, what thing." Yun Zhijin solved the obscene / trivial man, copied his hands into his pocket, and swaggered away.


    The woman looked at his handsome face with tenderness in her eyes: "sir."


    Yun Zhijin stopped and looked at the woman behind her, with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Women are tall and beautiful, just like a star.


    Suddenly, an advertisement flashed in Yun Zhijin''s mind. He looked at the woman and said in surprise: "ah, I remember, you are not the female star in the advertisement. What''s your name?"


    Yun Zhijin racked her brains and couldn''t remember the name of the star.


    The woman smiled and said softly, "Hello, my name is Xu Jing."

 Chapter 578

    Yun Zhijin suddenly realized, "I said, how can I look so familiar? It''s you."


    Xu Jing smiled. Her eyes were unspeakably charming: "thank you just now. If you didn''t make a move in time, I don''t know what to do."


    Yun Zhijin clearly nodded: "stars, it''s inevitable to encounter such a situation. I see more."


    Xu Jing saw that Yun Zhijin misunderstood and hurriedly explained, "it''s not what you think. We''re just a cooperative relationship at work. Today, I accidentally sprained my foot because of the late shooting of the play, so he sent me back. I just didn''t expect that he would have such an idea."


    Yun Zhijin nodded indifferently. He was not interested in Xu Jing. After listening to her, he turned and left.


    But Xu Jing stopped him again.


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "A little effort." Yun Zhijin waved her hand and didn''t want to have anything to do with Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing bit her lip, stood in place and looked at him with a embarrassed face: "I, can you please do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" Yun Zhijin asked in a daze.


    Xu Jing''s eyes fell on her red / swollen right foot and looked at Yun Zhijin: "can you do a good job and send me home?"


    Yun Zhijin took a breath. For the first time in his life, he was invited home by a woman. Such temptation / confusion is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Xu Jing saw that he hesitated and smiled apologetically: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other ideas. If it''s inconvenient for you, forget it."


    Then she limped and moved towards the elevator step by step.


    Yun Zhijin clenched her teeth and thought, thinking that she might be spending the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. She is not afraid of a girl. What else is he afraid of.


    A few steps forward, he held Xu Jing''s arm with his big hand, cleared his throat and said unnaturally, "what floor do you live on?"


    Xu Jing took an unexpected look at him, with a happy light in her eyes, and whispered, "I live on the 23rd floor."


    Press the elevator and the door opens.


    Yun Zhijin helped Xu Jing in. In the narrow space of the elevator, there was only the shallow breathing sound of him and Xu Jing.


    If there is no fragrance, from time to time into yunzhijin''s nose.


    It''s a faint fragrance. The taste is neither strong nor light. It''s just right.


    Yun Jin Jin could not help but deeply absorbed a few mouths. He secretly thought that he could buy a bottle of perfume for Jiang''s warm and warm time. She always used the bath Ru and had a faint milk flavor.


    In the wandering room, the elevator suddenly shook.


    Xu Jing stood unsteadily and jumped into Yun Zhijin''s arms. He subconsciously took it with his hand, and they hugged each other.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yun Zhijin''s face was full of chagrin. She secretly scolded why the elevator didn''t shake early or late. It happened to shake at this time.


    Xu Jing''s little face was red and hurriedly stood up straight. She hardly dared to look into Yun Zhijin''s eyes: "it''s none of your business, but I didn''t stand firm myself."


    The elevator door opens and Yun Zhijin helps Xu Jing out of the elevator.


    Xu Jing took out the key from her bag, opened the door and went in.


    The light turned on and the house was bright.


    Xu Jing''s house is a duplex, upstairs and downstairs, with a large living room in the middle.


    The house is clean, the windows are bright and clean, and there is no dust.


    To Yun Zhijin''s surprise, the layout of a girl like Xu Jing''s house turned out to be black and gray.


    It looks a little depressed.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Jiang wennuan, who loved to throw things all over the ground, but had a girl''s heart.


    There are mountains of dolls, curtains, bedspreads and even sofa covers.


    Compared with Xu Jing, Jiang wennuan is like a runaway wild donkey.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Yun Zhijin feels very bad to stay with a girl in the middle of the night.


    In particular, Xu Jing is still a celebrity. In case she is photographed by a reporter, she can''t tell if she has ten mouths.


    Xu Jing nodded shyly and thanked him again: "thank you very much. By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    She mentioned it again. Yun Zhijin thought about it. If she didn''t say it again, she felt a little hypocritical, so she told her bluntly: "my name is Yun Zhijin."


    "OK, I remember you. If I have time, I''ll invite you to dinner." Xu Jing smiled gently at Yun Zhijin.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Xu Jing, Yun Zhijin left.


    The whole process took less than a minute.


    Drive home, turn off the lights and go to bed.


    This sleep, sleep until the sun.


    Bell


    The harsh phone rang. Yun Zhijin was awakened from his sleep. He reluctantly opened his eyes and picked up his mobile phone. It was song Wenyan.


    Turning off the phone, Yun Zhijin covered the quilt and went to sleep again.


    I don''t know how long later, Yun Zhijin was awakened by a loud noise.


    He woke up from his sleep, and saw song Wenyan standing at the head of the bed. When he woke up, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his ear accurately.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Yun Zhijin''s tears were so painful that she felt her ears were about to be twisted off.


    Song Wenyan twisted Yun Zhijin''s ear into a twist with one hand on her waist and the other hand. She said angrily, "smelly boy, there''s going to be a frying pan outside. You''re still in the mood to sleep here. Say, where did you go last night?"


    Yun Zhijin grinned in pain and retorted, "where else can I go? Of course, I went to the bar to drink. Don''t you know everything later?"


    "Drink?" Song Wenyan smiled angrily and threw a newspaper on Yun Zhijin''s face: "I think you drank at the female star''s house?"


    The newspaper slipped / fell from her face. When Yun Zhijin saw the above report, she was not calm.


    Such a large page turned out to be the scene of him and Xu Jing "going home" together.


    Not only that, but also the way they talked at Xu Jing''s house was photographed.


    In the middle of the night, lonely men and women.


    Without too much rendering, anyone who sees such a picture will make up a scene of men and women / love.


    Yun Zhijin''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared and said anxiously, "Mom, believe me, this is not true. The media is talking nonsense. I don''t know Xu jinggen. We are innocent."


    "I believe you have a fart. The question is whether warm people believe it or not, and whether people who read the newspaper believe it." In fact, seeing Yun Zhijin sleeping at home when she entered the door, song Wenyan knew seven or eight points.


    This report contains too much water. Yun Zhijin was framed.


    But now, the report has come out, and she believes her son is useless.


    Now I don''t know whether Jiang wennuan has read the report. If she sees it, it''s that mars hit the earth and the earth fell apart.


    Song Wenyan felt heartache at the thought of spending so much money to coax Jiang wennuan yesterday and making such a scene today.

 Chapter 579

    Yun Zhijin pulled his hair impatiently. Now he feels one head and two big.


    Originally, the contradiction between him and Jiang wennuan has been increasing these days. I thought it could be alleviated, but I didn''t expect to make such a scene again.


    If Jiang wennuan knew that he was involved with a female star, he would have to kill him.


    At the thought of Jiang wennuan trying to find him with a big knife, Yun Zhijin felt cold all over, and the hairs on her back stood up.


    He opened the quilt, dressed quickly and said to song Wenyan, "Mom, I''ll go out and hide for a few days and come back in a few days."


    "Hide, where can you hide?" Song Wenyan is about to die of anger. Smelly boy is like an ostrich when he meets something. He doesn''t think about how to solve it, but how to run.


    "Now there are reporters everywhere outside. You should dare to show up and make sure you die ugly."


    Song Wenyan''s words reminded Yun Zhijin that he was in a cold sweat at the thought of being surrounded by those crazy reporters.


    But if he doesn''t run, Jiang wennuan will come to the door. He is also dead.


    "Mom, help me." Yun Zhijin held song Wenyan''s arm and didn''t let go. Her face was full of tears. Song Wenyan threw him away and slapped him as usual.


    But looking at his pitiful appearance, he couldn''t bear it.


    "OK, can you be a little backbone? A man always calls his mother. Are you a Ma Bao man who hasn''t grown up?"


    Yun Zhijin: "


    Someone said that about his son!


    "These reporters are really full. Why are they staring at me?" Unable to find a place to vent, Yun Zhijin spread her anger on the reporter.


    Song Wenyan glanced at him angrily, but her brain was turning quickly. How should she help Yun Zhijin through the disaster.


    "Jiang wennuan has a bad temper. Only one person can cure her." After thinking for a long time, song Wenyan thought of only one person.


    As if she had caught a straw, Yun Zhijin hurriedly asked, "who?"


    "Su brocade." Song Wenyan whispered.


    Yun Zhijin nodded like Dao garlic: "yes, wennuan listens to her most. Mom, call Xiaojin quickly, or I''ll be miserable."


    Song Wenyan sighed. It was related to her son. She couldn''t sit idly by.


    I had to pick up the phone and call Su Jin.


    Su Jin was not surprised when she received the call, because it was reported that she had seen it, and at this time she was beside Jiang wennuan.


    As soon as the phone rang, Jiang wennuan saw the caller ID, grabbed Su Jin''s mobile phone, threatened her not to say a word, and pressed hands-free.


    "Xiao Jin, do you think you can persuade wennuan to calm her down first? Someone must have framed Yun Zhijin. Can we teach him a lesson when we find out the truth?" On the phone, song Wenyan pitifully complained to Su Jin. At the same time, she didn''t forget to help her son escape / escape from the river for a while. "I''ll take Xiaojin to another place to stay for a few days. You''ll calm down and warm up first. When the wind passes, we''ll come back and thank you. Of course, I''ll make up for it."


    Jiang wennuan''s face was almost pigliver. Song Wenyan heard that there was no sound on the phone for a long time. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiaojin, are you still there?"


    Finally, Jiang wennuan couldn''t help it. It happened that the car had stopped outside Yun Zhijin''s door.


    A sinister smile appeared on her face, and then she said to the phone, "aunt, how are you going to compensate me?"


    "Warm?" Song Wenyan suddenly recognized that the voice on the phone was Jiang wennuan. She gave a cry and hung up in panic.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yun Zhijin looked at Song Wenyan in a flustered face, vaguely feeling bad, and hurriedly asked.


    Song Wenyan smiled awkwardly at him. She was about to speak when she heard the doorbell ring.


    At the same time, Jiang wennuan''s cry of destroying the sky and the earth came from outside: "son of a bitch, get out of here, scum man..."


    When Yun Zhijin heard the warm voice of Jiang outside, she shrunk and said in a panic, "Mom, why is Jiang warm? Didn''t you say you told Xiaojin?"


    Song Wenyan showed a sympathetic look on her face and looked at Yun Zhijin: "son, please ask for more luck. If mom can help you, you can only come here."


    Take out a bottle of medicine from the bag and put it in Yun Zhijin''s hand. Song Wenyan looked at him compassionately: "if you do something wrong, you should have the courage to admit it."


    Yun Zhijin looked puzzled at the medicine bottle in her hand. There were three big words written on the bottle: Zhitong tablet.


    He took a breath and looked up to see song Wenyan open the door.


    Outside the door stood the murderous River warm and helpless Sujin.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t open the door." Jiang wennuan''s eyes seemed to be burning two flames. His eyes at Yun Zhijin almost burned him to ashes.


    Song Wenyan hid behind the door and dared not go out.


    When Jiang wennuan and Su Jin came in, she ran away quietly.


    Yun Zhijin was stunned. Is this still the mother who treated him as a baby pimple since childhood?


    "Warm, listen to me. It''s not what you think, ah..."


    "Warm, you calm down. You are still pregnant with a child. Be careful of fetal Qi."


    "Xiaojin, help, help me, ah... You''re too much, Jiang wennuan..."


    Song Wenyan hid outside the door and heard the cry inside the house. Her heart was clenched tightly.


    Son, don''t blame mom for being cruel.


    This is really the case. She is not suitable to appear.


    Just on the phone, she was obviously partial to Yun Zhijin. Jiang wennuan must be angry. If she doesn''t go, I''m afraid even she will suffer.


    In half an hour.


    The original clean living room seems to have been through a disaster.


    The ground was in a mess. A black hole appeared in the middle of the 70 inch TV. The cobweb like crack spread around the hole.


    The chair fell to the ground, and the pillow on the sofa was torn and thrown all over the floor.


    Yun Zhijin has a chicken nest like hair clasped on her head, and her eyes are black like a national treasure panda.


    Nose blood dripped from his nose, and his clothes were torn into strips.


    Su Jin frowned and handed him a paper towel. Jiang wennuan was crying. If she hadn''t run out of strength, Yun Zhijin couldn''t escape her beating.


    "Warm, you believe me. I really have nothing to do with that female star. I''m really wronged." Yun Zhijin has never been so miserable. He has been held in his heart since he was young. Why has he been beaten like this.


    But nuanuan was pregnant. In order not to let her have fetal Qi, he had to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    Jiang wennuan''s remaining anger did not disappear, and his eyes were red. He stretched out his hand to pull the paper towel on the table, but Yun Zhijin shrank like a frightened bird.


    "Look at your promise. You still want to be a star for your virtue. How blind people are." Jiang Ming patted the table with warm heating and looked at Yun Zhijin with anger.

 Chapter 580

    Yun Zhijin shrunk aside like a quail, and didn''t even have the strength to argue.


    Because he knows what Jiang wennuan means. Now the facts are in front of him. Even if he is innocent, who believes it?


    Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan, who was still angry, and at Yun Zhijin, who looked depressed. She felt that it was no way to keep arguing like this.


    "Can you two listen to my advice?" Su Jin said.


    Jiang wennuan hummed a syllable from his nose, which gave Su brocade face. Yun Zhijin looked at Su brocade with expectation and asked, "why, do you have a solution?"


    "Now the media are clinging to the scandal of Yun Zhijin, mainly because there is no other news attraction. If there is more powerful / explosive news than this, isn''t he safe?"


    When Su Shi had negative news before, Su Jin also used this method to divert everyone''s attention.


    Yun Zhijin is just having an affair with a little star. If the other party doesn''t deliberately hype, she should be very smart and silent.


    Yun Zhijin patted her thigh: "yes, why didn''t I think of it, but where can I find other news now?"


    Just now Su Jin just mentioned it casually, but she didn''t think of what news to use.


    But Yun Zhijin set her eyes on Su Jin.


    Su Jin was a little hairy when he stared in his eyes. He swallowed his saliva and said hard, "why do you look at me with such eyes?"


    "Xiaojin..." Yun Zhijin suddenly made such a whiny voice, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on Su Jin.


    She shivered, a bad feeling hit her heart, and hurried away from Yun Zhijin: "stop, don''t even think about it."


    Even if Yun Zhijin didn''t speak, she knew what the other party was thinking.


    There is no one but the Fu family who can overshadow the cloud family.


    "Xiaojin, it''s not as serious as you think. Just let your husband show his face and my problem can be solved." Yun Zhijin put her hands together and begged: "please, please, you don''t want to see me cornered by those reporters, do you?"


    Jiang wennuan saw that Yun Zhijin wanted to play Sujin. He slapped Yun Zhijin on the head: "you can''t play Xiaojin''s idea. You can deal with the trouble you caused yourself. You have the ability to flirt with flowers and grass, but you don''t have the ability to deal with the aftermath. What''s the big break of garlic?"


    "Warm, I really don''t have it. Why don''t you believe me?" Yun Zhijin pulled her hair impatiently and promised Jiang wennuan again: "I really don''t know Xu Jing. I just saw her being bullied and lend a helping hand. Who knows it will become like this."


    "Then, he kindly sent people home. You two are innocent and nothing happened, right?" Jiang wennuan asked strangely.


    Yun Zhijin nodded hurriedly: "yes, that''s it. If you don''t believe me, ask my mother. I was still sleeping at home when she came."


    "I ask you a big head ghost. Do you think I will believe this lie?"


    They quarreled with you and me again, but Su Jin looked at Xu Jing''s picture thoughtfully with her chin in her hand.


    I always think she looks familiar, like I''ve seen her somewhere.


    "Don''t you think she looks familiar?" Su Jin asked.


    Jiang wennuan has a temporary truce and takes a serious look at Xu Jing.


    Skin white and beautiful, long legs, long wavy hair and waist.


    The convex part is convex and the warped part is warped.


    It''s the best of women, not to mention men. Even her woman is moved to see it.


    "No." Jiang wennuan''s sour tone.


    But I was muttering that Xu Jing looked familiar, but I just couldn''t remember where I had seen him.


    Su Jin looked at Xiang yunzhijin with her eyes. The latter also shook his head and said he was unfamiliar.


    "Xiao Jin, look at this, how should we solve it?" Yun Zhijin pressed all her hopes on Su Jin.


    Su Jin looked at his pitiful appearance and said silently, "what are you anxious about? Xu Jing is also anxious. I think she has a movie ready to start. If there is a scandal at this time, her star road will be ruined."


    In a word, he reminded Yun Zhijin. His eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "Oh, yes, why didn''t I think of it."


    Sure enough, when things were fermenting at the hottest / hottest time, Xu Jing came out to clarify.


    She appeared in front of the crowd in a fresh dress and explained to everyone about what happened last night: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a small thing to happen like this. I didn''t pay attention to it before, but I didn''t expect it to evolve like this. Now this matter has caused trouble to me. I must stand up and clarify that the man last night was not the eldest son of the cloud family, It''s the little brother of the drugstore. Because I hurt my foot, I asked him to send me the medicine specially. If you don''t believe it, you can confront that little brother... "


    Xu Jing brought this matter to the past successfully.


    And take advantage of this, emphatically introduced his upcoming play.


    In addition, the water army on the Internet vigorously washed her white, and a crisis was safely passed.


    Holding his chin in his hand, Jiang wennuan said angrily, "tut tut Tut, it''s strange that people can be a star. A black mouth can be said to be white. This matter not only didn''t affect her, but also made her popularity soar. Almost even I believed that it was a hype arranged in advance."


    Yun Zhijin stood up excitedly and said loudly, "this was premeditated hype, otherwise how could it be so coincidence that she photographed me and her face, and said there was laughter. She took the opportunity to publicize the new play. What is not hype?"


    Jiang wennuan''s gloating Bai Yun Zhijin glanced: "now I know I''m cannon fodder. What''s the feeling in my heart? Did I think I met peach blossom and felt charming at that time, but now it''s as disgusting as eating a mouthful of shit?"


    Although Jiang wennuan''s metaphor is disgusting, Yun Zhijin is really like swallowing a fly and wants to vomit.


    I wanted to help others, but I didn''t think it was someone else''s stepping stone.


    If he had known so, he should have turned around and left. Xu Jing was not related to him and cared about her life and death.


    Yun Zhijin''s chest / breast fluctuated rapidly, angry and depressed.


    Rubbing, he stood up, looked at the door and said, "no, I''ll ask her to make it clear."


    It''s enough for him to think about being used.


    Bell


    When the phone rang, Yun Zhijin looked at her mobile phone and frowned.


    It was no one else who called. It was Xu Jing who was going to settle the account.


    "What are you doing? Pick it up." Jiang wennuan urged.


    Yun Zhijin calmed down and then connected the phone. Xu Jing''s voice came from inside: "are you free? Let''s have dinner together."

 Chapter 581

    VIP box in high-end restaurant.


    Yun Zhijin sat on the chair like a resentful woman with a frown on her face.


    Since he knew he was being used, he wanted to beat Xu Jing up every minute.


    "What do you mean, take me as a Sunday, don''t you think I''m particularly talkative?"


    Because of the scandal, Yun Zhijin was severely beaten for no reason. Up to now, she still has injuries on her face.


    If he hadn''t seen the news, he would have thought he had done a good thing.


    Unexpectedly, it was used.


    The more he thought, the more angry he became, and he really felt wronged.


    Xu Jinghua wore exquisite makeup and a smile on her face. When Yun Zhijin finished complaining, she said, "I think I have to explain it to you."


    After looking at Jiang wennuan and Su brocade, Xu Jing smiled friendly at them. Jiang wennuan didn''t express it and looked at her with a hostile face.


    Xu Jing smiled awkwardly and said bluntly, "if I don''t explain this, will I have to pull you into the water? Things have happened. I''m a star. Naturally, I won''t miss the opportunity to board the hot search. Instead of being framed by others, it''s better to turn the framing into an opportunity to help me up. Why not? "


    Her explanation is also reasonable.


    Yun Zhijin still didn''t buy it: "I just want to know if you directed and acted this event?"


    Xu Jing was stunned for a moment, then shook her head and denied: "I swear, I really didn''t direct and act by myself, but my opponent wanted to harm me."


    "Does that have anything to do with me?" Yun Zhijin is now like a grumpy lion, with endless oil and salt. She is beaten by Jiang wennuan, and a shadow appears in her heart.


    So that it''s not pleasing to see anyone.


    Xu Jing''s face was a little embarrassed. As soon as she was about to speak, Yun Zhijin stood up: "there''s no need to stay after talking. In the future, we''d better treat it as if we don''t know each other, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    He looked at Su brocade and Jiang wennuan and asked, "are you two going?"


    Jiang wennuan came to see a big play. Before she had enough addiction, she heard that she was going to go. She subconsciously wanted to shake her head. Su Jin hurriedly dragged her, so she changed her mouth: "ah, go."


    The three stood up and walked out together.


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t said. Do you want to hear me finish?"


    Xu Jing''s voice sounded behind her. Yun Zhijin kept walking: "I don''t want to."


    "In fact, the person I want to see today is Miss Jiang. I heard that she is a famous designer, so we want to find her to design the costume of the crew this time."


    Jiang wennuan was absent-minded. When he heard this sentence, he immediately stopped.


    "What, you came to me on purpose?"


    Jiang wennuan is also famous in the entertainment industry. She came to design some crew and stars who want her private customization.


    Jiang''s studio has expanded from a dozen people to a team of 100 people, and the brand is gradually improving.


    It can be said that her career is booming, and the future is just around the corner.


    Xu Jing smiled and nodded: "if we have time, we might as well sit down and have a careful chat."


    "Of course." Jiang wennuan changed his face in a second and immediately flattered her: "Miss Xu has a vision. You''re looking for the right person to find my team. You''re absolutely satisfied."


    "Miss Jiang is also very talented. She has a foothold in the design industry at a young age. It''s really admirable."


    "Oh, that''s not as powerful as Miss Xu. Now it''s a little flower in the red."


    Two people you come and I go, flatter each other.


    Yun Zhijin was stunned and said to report injustice for him?


    But he still remembers what Jiang wennuan said when she came. She said she would catch Xu Jing''s face and let her never hook / attract people again.


    However, seeing that they were like old friends at first sight, Yun Zhijin snorted disdainfully from her nostrils.


    The woman''s words are really untrustworthy.


    Seeing that Jiang wennuan had to talk for a long time, Su Jin had the idea of going first: "I have to go to the production inspection this afternoon. I''ll go first and you can talk."


    Jiang wennuan nodded and then commanded Yun Zhijin: "send Xiaojin."


    Yun Zhijin just didn''t want to stay here, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll send it."


    "Don''t bother. I''ve made an appointment with Si Yu. He''ll come in a minute." Su Jin said.


    Yun Zhijin thought about it. He was not suitable for the couple''s production inspection in the past, so he no longer insisted: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, his car will arrive in a minute."


    After saying goodbye to the three, Su Jin went out.


    After waiting on the roadside for about a few minutes, a black Land Rover stopped.


    The window fell, revealing an amazing face.


    Su Jin was stunned and asked, "how did you change?"


    Fu Siming got out of the car, went to the other side and opened the door for Su Jin. He explained, "this car has a lot of space. After the production inspection, I''ll go with you to buy some daily necessities. It''s just enough."


    While getting on the bus, Su Jin asked in wonder, "I have everything. What else should I buy?"


    Fu Sihui looked at her and found that she was dull and couldn''t help being sprouted by her.


    He rubbed her head with his big hand and said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu, you have been six months now. The baby will be born in a few months. Can''t you prepare baby supplies?"


    After he reminded, Su brocade suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s also oh."


    Like children''s clothes and quilts, she didn''t buy anything.


    "Is it a little too early?" Su Jin asked.


    Fu Sihui said as he fastened her seat belt, "even if the child doesn''t use it, you have to use it."


    In a word, Sujin''s heart is warm.


    In fact, she lacks nothing, but Fu Siming can always think from her point of view.


    For example, because her legs would cramp during pregnancy, he would help her put a hot towel on her legs and massage her every night.


    And told the housekeeper to stew more bone soup with brocade to supplement calcium.


    In order to make Sujin comfortable, even the air in the house has been purified.


    Su brocade feels that even the princess is just so.


    It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about anything except eating during the whole pregnancy. Everything is taken care of by Fu Siming.


    "Husband, what can I do without you?" Su Jin is like a cat. She looks lazy and looks like a man has been caught by a cat. She wants to hold her in her arms and kiss her.


    "Then be your Mrs. Fu and don''t leave me."


    Su brocade playfully stretched out his hand and made an obedient movement: "yes, my Mr. Fu."


    The car stopped and the hospital appeared.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time and place, Fu Sihui might have turned into a big gray wolf at this time, leaving her no residue.


    As soon as they entered the hospital at the same time, the hospital arranged a VIP channel for them, and there were already special medical staff waiting.


    After some examination, the attending doctor said to Su Jin awkwardly, "the child is developing well, but there is one thing to pay attention to. Although the fetus is stable now, sex should not be frequent."

 Chapter 582

    When she came back from the hospital, Su Jin''s face was red / dizzy.


    What a shame.


    We had agreed to go shopping at the baby shop together, but now we are not in the mood.


    Although Fu Siming felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he was calm and comforted her: "don''t take it to heart, doctor..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Su Jin: "how can I not take it to heart? You know, when he said this, I would like to find a seam to drill in. If it weren''t for you..."


    Speaking of this, Su brocade suddenly stopped.


    She couldn''t say the rest anyway.


    Fu Sihui understood, cleared his throat and said, "well, it''s all my fault. I didn''t control myself. I promise you that I will control myself in the future."


    Su Jin didn''t believe what he said. She said bitterly in her eyes, "No."


    "What do you want?"


    "Sleep in separate rooms."


    Fu Sihui looked at her seriously and asked, "are you serious?"


    Although Su Jin didn''t want to share rooms with him, she had to be cruel for the sake of her baby.


    So she nodded, "seriously."


    Fu Siming showed a helpless expression: "then don''t regret it."


    "I won''t regret it."


    After their discussion, they went home and took action immediately.


    Su Jin packed some of Fu''s belongings for him. Before long, Fu came out with a pillow.


    The housekeeper was very surprised when he saw it. He didn''t dare to ask.


    It happened that master Fu called and told him about it.


    "What, the couple are in conflict?" Old Fu''s heart tightened tightly. Su Jin and Fu Siming have always had a good relationship. What''s the matter?


    The housekeeper was also confused: "I don''t know. Anyway, from entering the door, I don''t think the young lady''s face looks very good. Did they quarrel?"


    In the past, they quarreled and never slept in separate rooms.


    Today, he kicked Fu Siming out. The housekeeper thought it must be more serious than this.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, so he called Fu Siming to ask about the situation.


    The old man talked about things for a while before he said, "did you quarrel with Xiaojin today?"


    When Fu asked this sentence, Fu Sihui guessed what he wanted to ask: "Grandpa, did you listen to what others said?"


    "Smelly boy, do you still want to hide it from me?" When Fu Sihui said that, something must have happened. Fu was even more nervous.


    "Xiaojin is pregnant now. Even if there is something wrong, you should let her. When she is in a good mood, the child in her stomach will grow well. Do you understand?"


    Fu Siming was about to cry and laugh. He said, "Grandpa, it''s not what you think. We didn''t quarrel. It''s OK."


    "Well, I still sleep in separate rooms. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Well, it''s not clear.


    Fu had to say perfunctorily, "forget it, I''d better move back to sleep later."


    Hearing what he said, the old man''s heart fell to the ground: "well, don''t be serious with your daughter-in-law. Women need to be coaxed."


    Su Jin was lying on the bed looking at her mobile phone. The door suddenly opened. Fu Siming appeared at the door with a pillow in his arms. They exchanged eyes and were all stunned.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you were going to sleep next door? Why did you come back?"


    In fact, he was not in the room, and Su Jin felt very uneasy, but she was embarrassed to let him come back after she said everything.


    Now that he has come back on his own initiative, Su Jin''s heart is secure.


    Fu Siming put the pillow on the bed, lay down, put his arms around her shoulders, smiled and said, "it''s too cold to sleep alone. It''s warmer to hold you."


    Su Jin burst out laughing and said angrily, "why, you treat me as a warm baby."


    "How can you be my warm baby? I''m your thermostatic air conditioner. Look, I''m not here. Your hands and feet are cold."


    As Fu Sihui spoke, he skillfully put the feet of Su brocade on his legs.


    They were lying in bed doing nothing. They chatted for a while: "Hey, think?"


    Fu Siming closed his eyes, his long eyelashes fanned slightly, hummed a syllable from his nose, and said in a low voice: "hmm?"


    "You say, what is the name of our child after he is born?"


    Fu Siming suddenly opened his eyes, took a serious look at Su Jin''s face and said, "if it''s a girl, it''s Fu Jinmian, if it''s a boy, it''s Fu Jinyan."


    Su Jin opened a pair of bright big eyes and asked, "you have already thought of the child''s name?"


    "Yes." Fu Siming replied: "Jinmian, Jinyan, which means you gave birth to them. I want the children to remember your suffering. You have extended the blood of the Fu family."


    When Fu Siming said this, Su Jin''s heart was full of sweetness: "Jin Mian, Jin Yan, nice to hear, I like it."


    Fu Sihui''s lip angle was hooked, patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "just like it. Go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t buy anything yesterday. Today, Su Jin plans to go shopping, but unfortunately, Fu Siming has an important meeting today and can''t accompany her.


    So Su Jin had to call Jiang Nuan over.


    "Oh, my little sister, you called me early in the morning to buy baby products?" Jiang wennuan''s face was red, small / belly / convex / raised, but her body shape was still very flexible. She trotted towards Su Jin. She thought it was nothing, but she scared Su Jin to death.


    "Warm, you can''t walk well. You''re going to be a mother. You''re so reckless."


    Jiang wennuan smiled innocently: "Oh, this smelly boy is strong. It''s no problem to jump even if he runs away."


    With that, she really jumped in place twice.


    Su Jin was shocked and hurriedly stopped her: "well, I believe you. Can you stop jumping soon?"


    "Hey, Xiao Jin, what do you want to buy for your baby?" Jiang wennuan asked.


    Su Jin shook her head: "I''m also the first time to be a mother. Where do you know that? Just buy it, or it''s boring to stay at home."


    The two entered the infant products store together. The clerk saw that they were both pregnant women and hurried to say hello: "good morning, ladies. I don''t know what you want to choose? These are our new products. They are soft and most suitable for newborn babies. "


    While explaining to the two, the clerk pushed / recommended many newborn supplies to them. Su Jin thought they were OK, so he took them all down.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out of the window. Jiang wennuan saw a man with a camera and kept taking pictures of Su Jin and her.


    "Xiaojin, look, someone is filming us outside."


    Su Jin hurriedly looked out of the window, but it was already empty. She was confused and said, "where is anyone?"


    Jiang wennuan said angrily, "really, you believe me."


    "Is it a paparazzi?" Su Jin thought about it and thought it was impossible. It was no secret that she was pregnant. It was unreasonable for those paparazzi to shoot her.

 Chapter 583

    After looking carefully at the outside, it was confirmed that there was no one, and Su brocade would no longer be investigated.


    It was not easy to go shopping today. She didn''t want to be in a bad mood because of this little thing.


    The two chose some baby clothes and daily necessities in the baby shop, and asked the driver to take them home.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan went straight to the hospital.


    Sheng Yunfu has finished the operation for a while. It''s almost time to leave the hospital these days. They are busy with other things these days and haven''t seen her yet.


    They decided to buy a bunch of flowers at the florist and watch the excitement.


    Jiang wennuan wants to choose roses. The color of the ward is too single. She thinks the red one is beautiful.


    Su Jin thinks lily is better, low-key and introverted, which is very suitable for Sheng Yunfu''s temperament.


    Each of them held his own view, and neither of them gave in.


    Finally, they had to choose one bunch.


    "Yunfu will like my bouquet. Why do you buy flowers? It''s unnecessary."


    Su Jin doesn''t think so: "although the roses are thick and colorful, the smell of lilies is light and elegant, which makes people feel comfortable. It is most suitable for patients who have just recovered from a serious illness."


    Between the two bickering, they had come to Sheng Yunfu''s ward. A doctor happened to come out of it. Seeing Su Jin, they hurried to say hello to her.


    "Miss Su, are you here?"


    Su Jin nodded: "well, how''s Yunfu today? When can she leave the hospital?"


    The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in surprise, "why didn''t miss Yunfu tell you?"


    "Say what?" Jiang wennuan and Su brocade asked together.


    "She''s pregnant."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan never thought that Sheng Yunfu was pregnant.


    The two women looked at each other''s stomachs, then at Sheng Yunfu''s flat small / belly, and coincidentally thought of the same scene.


    If the child is born in the future, this one in Sheng Yunfu''s belly is definitely the most favored one.


    Sheng Yunfu was stared at by their eyes, some cheeks were hot, embarrassed to lower her head, but her heart was sweet.


    She was also startled when the doctor told her the results of the examination.


    But after calming down, it was incomparable joy.


    This is her child with Yun Anhao. She will give birth to the child anyway.


    "Yunfu, does Mr. Yun know?" Su Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded: "he knows."


    Hearing what she said, Su''s face was a little lost. She was going to surprise Yun Anhao. Unexpectedly, he already knew.


    Jiang wennuan blinked and suddenly said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Let him prepare for the wedding. While we can still move, we will be your bridesmaid."


    Sheng Yunfu raised her head from sweetness and looked blankly: "ah, get married?"


    "Yes, get married." Jiang wennuan painstakingly advised, "there are few good men like Yun Xuechang. You have to hold him in your hand. What if you run away?"


    "I won''t run." Suddenly a voice came from the door. Yun Anhao stood at the door with a smile and looked at Sheng Yunfu with spoiled eyes.


    Jiang wennuan''s naughty Chong Sheng Yunfu spit out his tongue / head: "this says that Cao Cao is coming."


    "Yunfu, how do you feel?" Yun Anhao''s voice is soft and can twist out of the water. He is elegant and noble. He is a natural couple with Sheng Yunfu, who is as tender as water.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded with a smile and said shyly, "except for some vomiting, I feel nothing wrong."


    Yun Anhao reached out to touch her long hair and said with a smile, "OK, we''ll leave the hospital today, and I''ll give you a surprise."


    "Ah, are you discharged today?" Sheng Yunfu said in surprise.


    Yun Anhao nodded: "don''t you think it''s boring here? It''s the same when we go home to raise it. I''ve hired the best nurse for you. Don''t worry."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Yun Anhao nodded and then looked at Su Jin and Jiang Nuan: "come with you, too."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan looked at each other, and then said with a smile, "OK."


    Because Sheng Yunfu''s legs haven''t fully recovered, she still needs to sit in a wheelchair for a while. Yun Anhao holds her when she gets on and off, and won''t let others help her at all.


    Jiang wennuan said with emotion: "Yunfu is really happy. Meeting a good man like yunxuechang, unlike my family, annoys me half to death all day."


    Mentioning Yun Zhijin and Jiang wennuan, I feel flustered. They are all surnamed Yun. Why is the difference so big.


    Su Jin smiled and patted her hand and advised, "you don''t know your happiness. In my opinion, Yun Zhijin is also good for you. He''s just a little childish. Doesn''t he match your temperament?"


    "Childish?" Jiang wennuan snorted in disdain: "I want to marry a man, not a son. In the future, this one will be born in my stomach. If I don''t worry again, how can I live?"


    At the thought that there will be two men, one big and one small, to take care of in the future, Jiang wennuan feels his head is big.


    "Isn''t there a nanny? What are you afraid of?" Su Jin advised.


    Jiang wennuan shook his head and looked melancholy: "Hey, you''re not me, how can you understand my pain."


    Looking at her appearance, Su brocade is also very distressed, but her stomach is so big that she can only persuade Jiang wennuan to open some.


    After talking for a long time, Jiang wennuan just dealt with it perfunctorily. I don''t know whether she heard it or not.


    The car stopped and a high-end villa appeared in front of it.


    Several people were all staring at the house in front of them. Jiang wennuan took a cold breath: "Mr. Yun, this is the surprise you said, isn''t it?"


    She pointed to the high-end house in front of her and asked in surprise.


    Yun Anhao nodded: "I owe Yunfu too much. I bought this house for her specially. There is only her name on the real estate certificate."


    After hearing what he said, Jiang wennuan''s eyes widened: "where the imperial capital has an inch of land and an inch of gold, it costs 250000 square meters. You have to say at least 500 square meters?"


    Jiang wennuan is so frightened that he doesn''t know what to say. He just feels that there are many zeros floating in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Anhao is still an invisible local tyrant.


    "Do you like it?" Yun Anhao asked Sheng Yunfu softly.


    Sheng Yunfu was flattered: "why do you only add my name to such a big house?"


    "If you give me children, who will I give you? The house is written under your name just to give you a guarantee. I''m willing to give you the sense of security you want. "


    Sheng Yunfu was very moved by yunanhao''s words. She nodded gently, and tears twinkled in her eyes: "Anhao, thank you, I''m very happy."


    Yun Anhao gently printed a kiss on her forehead, then picked her up and strode in.


    There are already maids busy in the villa. Seeing Yun Anhao coming in with Sheng Yunfu in his arms, he hurried to meet him: "Sir, my wife''s room has been cleaned. According to your instructions, all the materials used are environmentally friendly and absolutely safe."


    Yun Anhao nodded and then took Sheng Yunfu up the second floor.

 Chapter 584

    Sheng Yunfu''s room is large and has a wide view.


    Looking from upstairs, half of the emperor has a panoramic view.


    The breeze is refreshing.


    "How do you like it?" Yun Anhao asked.


    Sheng Yunfu nodded heavily, "I like it."


    With that, they smiled at each other.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan stand on one side, feeling like two big light bulbs.


    This dog food is going to last all the way from the hospital to home.


    "Hey, are you two finished?" Jiang wennuan finally couldn''t help but come forward and separate the two: "I seriously doubt that you two are intentional. My teeth are about to fall down."


    Sheng Yunfu bowed her head, pursed her lips, and was happy. It seemed that Yun Anhao had just regained consciousness and hurriedly said, "sorry, sorry, I''ll pour you something to drink."


    Jiang wennuan snorted from his nose, "it''s almost the same. I want juice at room temperature."


    "Xiao Jin, what about you?" Sheng Yunfu asked.


    Su Jin thought, "just give me a glass of water."


    "OK, I''ll go down and bring it to you." Yun Anhao smiled.


    He turned around / went downstairs. Jiang wennuan and Su Jin sat on the side of Sheng Yunfu''s body and said with infinite emotion: "Mr. Yun is going to take you as his eye. If so, I and Xiao Jin want to play with you in the future. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    "How? He''s not as terrible as you said." Sheng Yunfu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Jiang wennuan vowed, "why not? You didn''t see the way he looked at you. I''m afraid you disappeared from his eyes. Yes."


    "Yunfu, let her come out to see me." Just as a few people were laughing, a woman''s shrill voice suddenly came downstairs, breaking this warm moment.


    Several people were stunned, and Sheng Yunfu''s face turned white with the naked eye.


    "Listen to this voice, it seems to be an aunt." Jiang wennuan said nervously, "how did your mother find here?"


    Sheng Yunfu''s smile disappeared and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know."


    "Go down and have a look. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." Su Jin said.


    Jiang wennuan nodded and walked downstairs with Su brocade. Seeing this, Sheng Yunfu hurriedly said, "I''ll go too."


    "What are you going to do? Wait here. Your legs are not sharp yet. Let''s go down and have a look." Jiang wennuan said.


    Although Sheng Yunfu is anxious, she can only do so. Her legs really can''t go.


    Downstairs, the indoor atmosphere is very dignified.


    Yun Anhao sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. Opposite him was the domineering Liu Rumeng.


    "Tut Tut, this house is really big. My daughter is really lucky to find a capable son-in-law like you."


    The smile on the corner of Yun Anhao''s lips was a little stiff and asked, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "Aunt?" Liu Rumeng sneered and said bitterly, "if I hadn''t gone to the hospital today, I didn''t know you had enlarged my daughter''s stomach. Why didn''t you want to admit something?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." In terms of quarrel, ten Yun Anhao are not Liu Rumeng''s opponents.


    In addition, she is Sheng Yunfu''s mother. Yun Anhao can''t contradict her. She can only respond with a smile: "aunt, I''m really sorry about this, but I swear to God, I''m sincere to Yunfu, and I will give her happiness."


    Liu Rumeng waved his hand: "all right, all right, put away your suit. I know what my daughter is like. But there is one thing I must say in the front. My daughter has a big belly when she is unmarried. It''s not good to spread her reputation. I don''t object to your wedding, but one thing, she can''t spread her big belly. I can''t afford to lose this face."


    After some words, Yun Anhao couldn''t lift his head.


    He nodded again and again: "aunt, what you said is that I didn''t protect Yunfu. It''s all my fault."


    Seeing that his attitude was quite sincere, Liu Rumeng''s anger subsided, but he still didn''t have a good face: "you should arrange the wedding as soon as possible, the sooner the better, so as not to make others laugh when your stomach grows up in the future."


    Yun Anhao was embarrassed and said, "but Yunfu''s leg hasn''t fully recovered. Is it too urgent?"


    "I asked the doctor. They said that as long as they had a good rest, it wouldn''t be a problem."


    Seeing that Liu Rumeng''s attitude was so firm, Yun Anhao also planned to get married early, so he agreed.


    When the servant served tea, Liu Rumeng picked it up and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Putting down the teacup, Yun Anhao thought she was leaving. As soon as she wanted to stay, he heard Liu Rumeng say, "is it a waste to live alone in your big house?"


    Yun Anhao''s heart pounded, but he still hardened his head and said, "Yun Fu likes quiet. I''m also trying to let her take good care of her body. How can it be a waste."


    "Well, I''ll move here tomorrow. First, it''s convenient for me to take care of Yunfu, and second, it''s a deal to increase the popularity of your house."


    Liu Rumeng talked to himself, but he was stunned by the warm river and Su brocade on the stairs.


    They haven''t married yet, but their mother-in-law wants to move in. What''s this called?


    Yun Anhao also looked surprised. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked again, "you, what did you say?"


    "I said I would move here. Why do you have an opinion?" Liu Rumeng said fiercely.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan look at each other. They all silently mourn for Yun Anhao for a second. Where is he Liu Rumeng''s opponent.


    They went back to the room and told Sheng Yunfu the situation downstairs.


    "What, my mother is coming?" Sheng Yunfu was ashamed and angry, and her eyes were red.


    If Liu Rumeng really moves in, she and Yun Anhao will not have a good life.


    "No, I disagree." She struggled to get up. Seeing this, Su Jin hurriedly stopped her: "don''t get excited first. It''s not certain. Maybe my aunt just talked about it?"


    Sheng Yunfu frowned and shook her head: "you don''t know my mother very well. She is a woman who dislikes poverty and loves wealth. She has good face. An Hao bought such a big house. She must be eager to show off with her friends. She said she wanted to move in, so she certainly didn''t talk about it."


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan are all stunned. Is there such an excellent mother in the world?


    "Yunfu, Yunfu, mom is coming." While talking, Liu Rumeng pushed the door and came in.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw that the room upstairs was so big and had such a good view.


    "Ouch, an Hao is really attentive enough to prepare such a good room for you." Liu Rumeng seems to have walked into the Grand View Garden and visited it all the time, whether Yunfu wants it or not.


    Not satisfied, she opened her jewelry box, picked out a few kinds of jewelry and put them on her body.


    "Look at this diamond. It''s so big and bright. Does it look good on me, daughter?"


    There was no expression on Sheng Yunfu''s face, but the forbearance in her eyes was very distressing.


    This is her mother. She can''t blame.


    "Well, it looks good." Sheng Yunfu said perfunctorily.

 Chapter 585

    Liu Rumeng ignored Sheng Yunfu''s feelings, opened a small box in the jewelry box, and then took out a diamond ring: "such a big diamond ring is so beautiful."


    The ring is a little small on Liu Rumeng''s hand. She tries one by one. Only her little finger can wear it.


    I thought she would put down the ring, but I didn''t think she would take it off.


    "Mom." Sheng Yunfu looked at her in embarrassment and said, "this is my engagement ring with an Hao. Can you give it back to me?"


    Liu Rumeng stared and said bitterly, "why, I''m afraid I won''t give it back to you. I''ve raised you for nothing. Now you don''t want to wear your hand ornaments. Can I expect you to provide for me? Why is my life so hard? Even if I meet a flirtatious man like your father, I still raise a white eyed wolf daughter like you. "


    The more she said, the more outrageous she became. Sheng Yunfu''s eyes were red. Facing the strong Liu Rumeng, she could do nothing but bear it.


    "Auntie, you are such a noble and elegant woman. Wearing this diamond ring is not worthy of your temperament. I have a ruby ring here, which is very suitable for your skin color. Would you like to try it?" Su Jin took out a ruby ring from her pocket and put it on Liu Rumeng''s finger. It was just right.


    Her complexion lined with red gemstones was really white. Liu Rumeng fell in love with her at once.


    But after all, this is not Sheng Yunfu''s thing. She was embarrassed to say it directly. She stretched out her hand and asked their opinions: "is it really good-looking?"


    Sheng Yunfu looked at the brocade gratefully with a guilty face. Jiang wennuan quickly boasted, "of course it''s good-looking. Aunt, your hands are well maintained. They are white and tender / tender. They''re even better than my hands."


    "Really?" Liu Rumeng was half convinced, but he already liked it in his heart: "forget it, it''s not my thing. What''s the matter with me?"


    She tried to take off the ring. Su brocade stopped her and said, "aunt, you look good. It''s rare that you can wear such a noble temperament. If you wear it for me, I can''t match it. I''d better give it to you and bury it here."


    Su Jin''s words said that Liu Rumeng was in full bloom. She was embarrassed to ask for something, but she took it for granted.


    "You child can really talk. If I don''t accept it again, I''ll look artificial." Liu Rumeng said happily.


    Su Jin said with a smile, "aunt, just take it."


    "OK, I''ll take it." Liu Rumeng took Sheng Yunfu''s wedding ring off his finger, then put on the ruby ring and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Su Jin loosened her hand and put the ring into Sheng Yunfu''s hand. Sheng Yunfu nodded to her with a grateful face.


    "Yunfu, I''ll go with Nuan first and come back to see you another day." Seeing that it was getting late, Su Jin wanted to leave with Nuan.


    Sheng Yunfu took her hand, couldn''t bear to let her go, and repeatedly asked her to stay: "what time is it, you two stay a little longer?"


    Su Jin can see that Liu Rumeng is here. Sheng Yunfu is very upset.


    But no matter how upset she is, she and Jiang wennuan can''t stay here with her all the time.


    "Don''t worry, warm and I will come to see you tomorrow." Su Jin promised her again and again.


    Sheng Yunfu knew that they were also very embarrassed here, so she let go and said pitifully, "then you two must come."


    ¡­¡­


    During dinner, Su brocade was always distracted by the food.


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Fu Sihui asked, "what''s the matter? It''s like this when you go out?"


    Su Jin is worried about Sheng Yunfu. Her mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she really moves to live with her, there will be no bone residue left.


    But it doesn''t matter if she tells Fu Siming about this kind of thing.


    He is a good businessman, but the contradiction between the women in this family may not be solved.


    Thinking that it''s better to hurt one person than two, Su Jin lied: "nothing, I don''t have any appetite. Eat by yourself."


    Then she went upstairs with an apple.


    When he stopped eating Su brocade, Fu Siming naturally lost his appetite.


    He called the housekeeper to his side and asked, "what''s the matter with her? She was still happy when she went out. It''s like this when she came back?"


    The housekeeper frowned, thought for a while and replied, "yes, madam went out with her best friend today. It seems that she went to her injured good friend''s house. I don''t know what happened."


    Fu Siming nodded and asked the housekeeper to step back.


    Su Jin doesn''t want to say. It''s useless for him to ask again. He has to ask the party about it.


    "I''ll go out. If my wife asks, she''ll say I''ve gone to the company." Fu Siming took the car key and coat and strode to the door.


    The housekeeper looked at him suspiciously and nodded, "OK, I''ll tell my wife."


    When Fu Sihui went out, he dialed Yun Anhao''s phone: "come out and have a drink?"


    "Now?" Yun Anhao looked at the mother-in-law sitting in the hall with a headache. One head is two big. Liu Rumeng was directing the servant to move her gifts in one by one.


    Fu Sihui heard the fatigue in his voice: "why, isn''t it convenient?"


    "No, I''m free now." Home is a warm harbor, but now Yun Anhao just wants to escape here.


    Liu Rumeng not only moved all her salutes, but also wanted to move the bed she slept with. Later, it was too big, so he gave up the idea.


    Yun Anhao picked up his coat and prepared to go out. First, he went upstairs and said to Sheng Yunfu. Seeing Liu Rumeng directing the servant to rearrange the furniture in the living room, Yun Anhao took a deep breath and said to her, "aunt, I have something to go out."


    Liu Rumeng ignored him and immersed himself in his world: "go, go."


    Yun Anhao was relieved and took a deep breath out of the door.


    In the cafe.


    "That''s it." Yun Anhao smiled bitterly and told Fu Siming what had happened.


    After hearing this, Fu Sihui had no expression on his face: "just because of this?"


    Yunanhao nodded: "Yunfu''s legs are not completely good and need to rest, but our plans are all disrupted when my aunt comes. Yunfu can''t eat well and sleep well every day."


    There are women and villains that are difficult to raise, but Yun Anhao thinks that the most difficult thing is his mother-in-law.


    You can''t scold, but you have to offer it like a Buddha.


    At the thought of going back every day and facing Liu Rumeng, he was two big.


    In such an afternoon, he had the idea of moving out with Yunfu.


    "That''s all you have to worry about?" Fu Siming calmly took a sip of coffee and glanced at Yun Anhao.


    Yun Anhao''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "why, do you have a way?"

 Chapter 586

    Fu Sihui shook his head: "No."


    "No, why did you just ask?" Yun Anhao is a little depressed.


    "Because I haven''t met him, I''m curious."


    Yun Anhao looked at his handsome face and wanted to punch him.


    Why did he forget that Fu Sihui had no mother-in-law.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go back. I''m afraid Yunfu can''t cope alone." Yun Anhao''s heart is like an arrow. He is afraid that Sheng Yunfu will be wronged during his departure.


    Fu Siming nodded, raised his voice and asked, "when can the sea area in the south of the city be approved?"


    After returning home, Yun Anhao became an assistant to the mayor with his own skills. Now he is a popular man in front of the mayor. Everything has to go through his hands.


    The sea area that Fu Sihui bought in Nancheng before wanted to be developed as soon as possible, but the city has not given approval, which makes him very angry.


    Yun Anhao looked at him with a frozen eyebrow: "why, are you in a hurry?"


    "Worry." Fu Sisi did not hide her ambition in her eyes and nodded slowly.


    Yun Anhao nodded, "OK, let me ask for you."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    When Fu Siming returned home, Su Jin had not slept.


    She had just taken a bath, and there was a smell of bath Ru in the room.


    His hair was wet, his face was white and pink, like a pink doll carved with jade.


    "Back?" Su Jin heard the sound and saw Fu Siming walking in. He hung his coat in the wardrobe.


    A pair of straight and slender legs, strong and stylish.


    Su Jin looks envious. People are more popular than people.


    Even if you look good, you have such a good figure.


    "What do you think?" Fu Siming took over the wind tube in her hand, turned the wind down and blew her hair.


    Su Jin liberated his hands and said with a satisfied face: "I''m thinking, how can a handsome and golden man like you become my husband? It''s so happy."


    Fu Siming smiled low with a smile in his eyes: "if you have nothing to offer hospitality, you can steal if you are not a traitor. Tell me what you want me to do?"


    Su Jin hurriedly held her face in her hand. Her eyes were full of doubts. Was her intention so obvious? It was seen all at once?


    "I''m just thinking, if a woman stays in someone else''s house, what can be done to make her take the initiative to leave?"


    Fu Siming rubbed her long hair with his hand. Seeing that it was almost dry, he turned off the air duct.


    Then he put some essential oil on his hand and wiped it carefully for Sujin: "if it''s me, let her live in."


    "Ah?" Su Jin exclaimed in surprise, "come in, she doesn''t want to go any more."


    "Everyone has weaknesses. You seem to have compromised, but you have grasped her weaknesses. Can''t you start elsewhere?"


    Fu Siming reminded Su Jin that Su Jin was so impressed that he suddenly understood: "I seem to know. I''ll call Yunfu later."


    Just dialed two numbers, suddenly raised his head and looked at Fu Sihui: "no, how do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Fu Sihui took away the mobile phone in her hand, hugged her at the waist and strode to the bedside: "your thoughts are written on your face. Can''t I see it?"


    Su Jin hugged his neck and asked, "have you ever found master Yun?"


    "If I don''t want to find him, can you tell me?"


    "I don''t want you to worry about following us. I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Su brocade smiled low.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell Mr. Yun about my plan."


    Fu Sihui stopped her: "don''t say it for the time being."


    "Ah, why?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    "The approval of the reclamation of Chengnan Bay hasn''t come down. When will he run down for me?" Fu Siming''s sharp eyes.


    Sure enough, there are no traitors and no merchants. Su brocade''s secret way.


    A week later.


    "I ran down the file for you. Is that interesting enough?" Yun Anhao put a copy of the approval document for Bay Reclamation on Fu Siming''s desk.


    The eyes looked at him pitifully and said, "you think of a way for me. I''m going to collapse if it goes on like this."


    Since Liu Rumeng lived in his home, he seemed to live a life of deep water, fire / heat.


    Liu Rumeng likes listening to songs and playing them very loudly.


    Usually just five o''clock in the morning, I hear music from her room. With her soprano, no one wants to sleep well.


    Sheng Yunfu can''t eat well and sleep well. Everyone has lost weight.


    He went to talk to Liu Rumeng, but the other party scolded him.


    Fu Sihui took a look at the documents on the table, raised his lips and said faintly, "I''ll give you a quiet home in less than three days."


    Seeing what he said so confidently, Yun Anhao stared straight: "three days, aren''t you bragging?"


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Fu Siming''s face sank, and Yun Anhao quickly accepted: "believe it, I believe you."


    Fu Siming has always been vigorous and resolute. What he pays attention to in doing things is fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Otherwise, he would not have stood in business for so many years.


    Yun Anhao put all his expectations on him. He was willing to wait for five days, not to mention three days.


    "What do I need to do?" Yun Anhao asked.


    Fu Sihui looked at him and said faintly, "it''s delicious, good to drink, good to entertain, and more enthusiastic to her than ever."


    "What?" Yun Anhao looked surprised and secretly said that she was delicious and entertained. Wouldn''t she go even more?


    But Fu Siming is not an ordinary person. He must have his reason for saying so.


    Yun Anhao stopped retorting and did what he said.


    On the way back, I bought chicken, duck and fish, and specially went to the store to buy Liu Rumeng some of the latest clothes.


    When he got home, Liu Rumeng was stunned.


    "Is this all for me?" She liked the style and brand of the clothes. Liu Rumeng couldn''t close his mouth happily and kept comparing with him with his clothes.


    Yun Anhao had a shallow smile on his face: "aunt likes it."


    "Hello, it''s much better than my useless daughter. She''s so old, but she never thought of buying me clothes, and it''s still such an expensive brand."


    Hearing her complain about Sheng Yunfu, yun''an Haoqiang / suppressed her inner dissatisfaction and said with a smile: "Yunfu is afraid that she can''t choose well. She doesn''t know what style of clothes her aunt likes. Although she doesn''t buy it for you, doesn''t she often take the money home?"


    Liu Rumeng knew that Yun Anhao was defending Sheng Yunfu, so he stopped scolding her. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "does she still take money home every month?"


    "Yes, never stop."


    Liu Rumeng was in a hurry: "that''s no good. Don''t take it in the future. I''m all here. What money does she take? Can''t she give me the money directly?"


    "This..." Yun Anhao looked embarrassed on his face: "not very good. Do you want to discuss with your uncle?"


    Liu Rumeng waved his hand: "I''ll tell him about it."

 Chapter 587

    Back in the room, Liu Rumeng dialed Sheng Huafeng.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. It was not until 20 minutes later that Sheng Huafeng called her back. His tone was very impatient: "what''s the matter with me?"


    His tone made Liu Rumeng very angry: "I can''t find you if it''s all right. I ask you, what did you do just now?"


    "Oh, what''s up?" The voice over the phone was very noisy, and there was a woman''s voice. Liu Rumeng''s nerve tightened at once.


    "Where are you? Why is there a woman''s voice?"


    Sheng Huafeng replied angrily, "I''m in the gym. Why do you have an opinion? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. "


    "Don''t hang up yet. I asked you where you put the money Yunfu gave you?"


    Sheng Huafeng said impatiently, "it''s spent."


    "All spent?" Liu Rumeng''s voice was raised a little, and there was a bad hunch in his heart.


    "Why, you have a problem with me spending some money. Hang up."


    There was a busy tone on the phone. Liu Rumeng held the phone for a long time.


    Frown tight, a heart up and down.


    Sheng Huafeng has no hobbies. He comes back from the company every day to watch TV and drink tea.


    Why do you suddenly turn around and run to the gym now?


    As the saying goes, it''s not that a woman''s face is pleasing to herself, so is a man.


    Isn''t it that he has another woman in his heart?


    The more Liu Rumeng thought about it, the more he thought about it. He couldn''t sleep well all night.


    Early in the morning, she got out of bed.


    Just as she was about to go out, Yun Anhao also came down from upstairs. Seeing that she was going out, he subconsciously asked, "aunt, go out?"


    Liu Rumeng, after two sentences, suddenly looked up at Yun Anhao and asked, "is the coach in the gym male or female?"


    Yun Anhao replied, "there are both men and women. You like it personally. Generally speaking, you like to find the opposite sex."


    Liu Rumeng heard that his face became ugly.


    "I''ll go out and don''t wait for me."


    With that, she left quickly.


    Seeing that she was gone, Yun Anhao went straight upstairs.


    "What, my mother really left?" Sheng Yunfu was surprised and happy. These days she was broken / ground by Liu Rumeng and was going crazy.


    As long as Liu Rumeng is there, he will either scold or sneer at her.


    She can''t hold on.


    Yun Anhao nodded and said with a smile, "I think she''s looking for her uncle."


    "Hey, yesterday Su Jin asked me to get a fitness card for my father, give him face care and buy him clothes. What the hell are you doing?" Sheng Yunfu asked.


    "It''s a secret for the time being. If I tell you all about it, I''m afraid you''ll leak." Yun Anhao sold Sheng Yunfu a pass.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Yunfu knew that it was a white question, so she stopped asking: "OK, I''ll wait and see how my mother took the initiative to move home."


    Yun Anhao stretched out three fingers and smiled proudly: "she must go home in three days."


    Although Sheng Yunfu was skeptical, she also looked forward to Yun Anhao''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Rumeng went directly home. She suddenly came back. The nanny was surprised: "madam, how did you come back?"


    "Why, this is my home. Can''t I come back?"


    The nanny lowered her head and dared not speak for fear of being scolded again.


    Liu Rumeng swept his eyes into the house and asked, "where''s the master?"


    "The master has gone to work." The nanny replied.


    Liu Rumeng nodded and then went into the bedroom.


    The desk, drawer and under the bed were turned over.


    Then open the wardrobe and smell Sheng Huafeng''s clothes one by one.


    The nanny looked puzzled but didn''t dare to ask. She could only stand aside and look at her with strange eyes.


    Liu Rumeng didn''t find what she wanted, and his face was unwilling.


    After thinking about it, she raised her feet and walked out.


    "Don''t tell the master I''ve been back." Leaving this sentence, she left.


    Sheng group.


    Sheng Jia makes women''s underwear and home clothes.


    There are no fewer than 20 light chain stores, almost monopolizing the whole imperial capital''s interior / home clothing series.


    Outside the group, a large electronic screen attracted the attention of countless people.


    On the screen, three hot / spicy women wore sexual / sensitive underwear and smiled brightly.


    Men passing by couldn''t help looking more.


    Liu Rumeng looked at the model in the advertisement with a gloomy face and felt that there was a fire burning in his chest.


    Models change every year. The goal is to be young enough and beautiful enough.


    This can attract women to spend.


    But this year''s model has not been changed.


    Liu Rumeng walked in quickly with a gloomy face.


    She seldom comes to the company, but everyone knows Liu Rumeng''s name.


    Because she is also an antique of the company and Sheng Huafeng''s wife.


    "Madam, why are you here? Do you want to inform the chairman?" The young lady at the front desk was very discerning. Seeing that Liu Rumeng''s face was wrong, she hurried forward and asked.


    Liu Rumeng glanced at her lightly, hummed with a gloomy face: "why, is your chairman doing something shady? Are you going to tell him?"


    The receptionist didn''t expect that flattery was on the horseshoe, and her eyes were red: "madam, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Liu Rumeng was angry and said to the small front desk, "you don''t have to come from today. You can go after receiving this month''s salary."


    The front desk gave a cry and tears fell down. She clearly didn''t do anything, so she was fired?


    Liu Rumeng went directly to the chairman''s office. The door was closed, and a voice of laughter came from inside.


    "Chairman Sheng, you are so humorous." It was a young woman who could hear that she was very open now.


    Liu Rumeng stood at the door and saw the little model through the crack of the door. He was smiling at Sheng Huafeng with a shy face.


    The way they talked and laughed about the wind deeply hurt her eyes.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open.


    The laughter inside suddenly stopped. Sheng Huafeng looked at the door in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Liu Rumeng came in slowly. His eyes looked at the little model like an awl and said, "why, I''m not here at the right time?"


    Sheng Huafeng was stunned, and then his face sank: "what are you talking about? We''re just talking about contract renewal. Are we working?"


    "Oh, work?" Liu Rumeng sat down on the sofa, put his hands around his chest and sneered, "what work can make you laugh so happy? It also makes me happy?"


    The little model saw that Liu Rumeng was not easy to mess with and didn''t want to get involved in their affairs, so he said to Sheng Huafeng, "President Sheng, let''s talk about the renewal another day. I still have something to do now."


    "OK, let''s make an appointment another day." Sheng Huafeng said.


    The little model stood up and said to Liu Rumeng, "sorry, Mr. Liu, I''ll go first."


    "No, I don''t agree with the renewal. You don''t have to make another contract." Liu Rumeng said coldly.

 Chapter 588

    Sheng Huafeng and the little model were all stunned. Sheng Huafeng said incomprehensibly, "we''ve agreed on the contract. How can you say you don''t need it? Isn''t this nonsense? "


    "Why, as a shareholder of the company, I don''t even have this power?" Liu Rumeng''s face was full of anger. He looked at the little model and wanted to eat people.


    She''s almost a fox.


    "If I don''t come again, I don''t know that some people are doing things under the guise of work."


    The little model knows that things have changed. It''s meaningless to stick to it.


    I hurriedly left a word that I had something else to do, so I hurried out.


    Sheng Huafeng looked annoyed and patted the table to settle accounts with Liu Rumeng after autumn: "what are you doing? What do you think of others as? What do you think of me as? You run away from the model. What about our company''s advertising?"


    "Some advertisements are taken by people. Can''t you turn away from her company?" Liu Rumeng snorted coldly and looked at Sheng Huafeng with disdain: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you want to make a secret deal with this model? I''ve driven people away now. You don''t know how to hate me."


    Sheng Huafeng saw that the more she said, the more outrageous she became. He simply stopped pestering her and got up and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Rumeng called him.


    "Of course, I''m busy with the company. Can I find Xiao saner?" Sheng Huafeng said an angry word, but Liu Rumeng became the truth.


    Thinking of the abnormalities of Sheng Huafeng these days, a sense of crisis never existed grew up in his heart.


    Three days later, Liu Rumeng couldn''t sit still.


    "No, I can''t live here anymore." She prepared the salute early, hurriedly explained to Sheng Yunfu and Yun Anhao, and was going home.


    Sheng Yunfu looked surprised: "Mom, are you going back?"


    "Well, I can''t leave home without me. I have to go back." Where did Liu Rumeng still have the mind to live here? He took the salute and left.


    Until she was far away, Sheng Yunfu returned to her mind: "I''m leaving now?"


    Yun Anhao was also surprised and happy. He admired Su Jin. Unexpectedly, the problem that had plagued them for a long time was solved by Su Jin with a clever plan.


    "Su Jin''s move is really powerful." Yun Anhao said with a narrow smile.


    Sheng Yunfu''s appetite had long been lifted. Hearing what he said, he asked, "you haven''t told me what method Xiaojin used?"


    "Xiaojin asked you to apply for your uncle''s fitness card and beauty care card, just to let your aunt have a sense of crisis and make her think that her uncle has an outsider."


    "What?" Sheng Yunfu''s eyes widened in surprise: "it''s Xiaojin''s idea. How do I think it''s like a warm way of doing things?"


    Yun Anhao laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ve been together for a long time and have caught up with each other''s temper. Don''t you find that sometimes you''re quite a woman."


    Sheng Yunfu blushed. She quickly touched her face and asked in a panic, "ah, is there?"


    "Of course."


    "When?"


    "When you go to bed at night..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin''s body sank day by day. She used to sleep until dawn, but recently she had to get up several times at night.


    I can''t sleep well at night and I can''t wake up during the day.


    This situation made her a little nervous weak, and she couldn''t sleep with a little movement.


    Fu Sihui saw that there were faint dark circles under her eyes, and her eyebrows wrinkled into a ball: "it''s so hard to conceive a child. I''ll never treat you well again, but I''m really sorry for the crime you suffered for me."


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you''re not good to me, I''ll let you suffer." Su Jin said with a half angry smile.


    Fu Sihui didn''t think so: "as long as you give me, I''m willing to swallow any more pain."


    "Then try it now." Su Jin smiled badly and reached out to pinch the meat around his waist, but Fu Siming''s waist was very strong and had no excess fat.


    The muscles in the waist are like iron blocks. Yes, they can''t be pinched at all.


    Su Jin shook her hand angrily: "don''t pinch, don''t pinch, it''s really more popular than people. I''m pregnant and fat, but you''re still so thin."


    His mouth said angry words, and his eyes couldn''t help aiming at Fu Siming''s thin waist.


    Don''t mention how envious you are.


    Fu Siming smiled twice and gently printed a kiss on her face: "even if it''s a fat pig, I like it."


    "You are the pig, you are the pig." Su Jin burst out laughing, picked up her pillow and threw it at him.


    Fu Siming took it gently, put the pillow in his hand and put it behind his head: "thank you, thank you."


    He rarely showed such a childish side. Su Jin only felt angry and funny.


    "Well, don''t you have to go to the company today?" Su Jin asked.


    Fu Sihui slowly hummed a word from his nose: "HMM."


    His rare leisure, Su Jin saw that he had closed his eyes, so he took a blanket and covered Fu Siming.


    Jiang wennuan called and asked Su Jin to see her wedding dress. Su Jin thought it was all right and went out.


    The two met in front of the wedding dress shop. Maybe because they were going to get married, Jiang wennuan''s face showed a little shame / astringency.


    Yun Zhijin followed her with the same happy smile.


    "Warm." Su Jin said hello to her.


    Jiang wennuan waved to Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, help me pick one. My eyes are going to spend."


    The store is full of high-grade and exquisite wedding dresses. It is said that they are designed by internationally renowned designers. If you want to customize wedding dresses, you have to make an appointment in advance.


    There are many stars who are attracted by their names.


    The assistant took Su brocade and Jiang wennuan to a uniquely designed interior, where there were only three wedding dresses in total.


    Each piece is so unique that people can''t put it down at a glance.


    "Xiaojin, please help me see which one looks good?" Jiang wennuan is nervous and excited. He can''t make up his mind looking at the wedding dress.


    Su brocade looked at it carefully, pointed to one of the long wedding dresses, and said to her, "this is the most suitable for you."


    Jiang wennuan is tall. This wedding dress can just show her advantages.


    "OK, that''s it." Jiang wennuan said excitedly.


    The assistant hurried forward and said to Jiang wennuan, "Miss Jiang, please follow me."


    Jiang wennuan nodded and said to Su Jin, "wait for me. I''ll come out right away. I''ll surprise your eyes."


    "OK, I''m waiting for you to amaze our eyes. Go and change it quickly."


    Jiang wennuan shook his hands and said proudly, "OK, I''ll go now."


    "Go, go."


    Su Jin was invited to another lounge for tea, but unexpectedly received a phone call: "young lady, great, old Fu has an accident."

 Chapter 589

    The hospital is busy.


    Su Jin hurried over, but learned that Fu was already in the emergency room.


    "What''s going on?" She grabbed the anxious housekeeper and asked sternly.


    Sujin is always peaceful and seldom loses his temper.


    But she was angry because of old Fu.


    The doctor said before that old Fu had heart disease and needed to rest and not be angry.


    But today he was lying in the hospital again. It can be seen that he was popular.


    The housekeeper looked sad, frightened and afraid. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    "If you don''t know, you can go home to provide for the elderly." I don''t know if I was frightened by Su Jin''s words. The housekeeper was surprisingly calm.


    Tell the story one by one.


    "Young grandma, the eldest lady is back." The housekeeper said in panic.


    Su brocade frowned and looked puzzled: "which big lady?"


    "It''s the young master''s mother. She came back, and as soon as she came back, she said she would take the young master away. Old Fu disagreed and quarreled with her. He fell ill in a rage."


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Su Jin''s heart was in turmoil.


    Fu''s mother left when he was very young.


    Later, they changed their marriage, and they were no longer in touch.


    I thought she wouldn''t appear again for so many years, but unexpectedly, she appeared again.


    Sujin''s heart is tightly pulled into a ball. It''s really a mess.


    The housekeeper was in a state of confusion. He didn''t respond to Su brocade for a long time. He thought she had no idea. He was in a hurry.


    But seeing Su Jin calm down, he said calmly, "the most important thing now is the old man''s disease. First stabilize. The young master also sent someone to inform him and let him come."


    It can''t be concealed. Fu Siming needs to know sooner or later. It''s better to let him come first and have a person to discuss anything.


    Su brocade has a big stomach now. It''s really not suitable to get involved in this matter.


    The housekeeper listened carefully and nodded again and again: "the young master also informed you. Unfortunately, he was in a meeting, so he informed you."


    Su Jin nodded and calmed a little: "then wait first."


    Just sitting down, she asked, "where is she, madam?"


    "She quarreled with the old man and left. When she left, the old man became ill." The housekeeper replied in detail.


    Gone?


    Su Jin''s mood is a little complicated. After all these years, what is she doing back?


    And he said he would take Fu Sihui away. Isn''t that a joke?


    Fu Siming is not a child now. How can she take it away because of her word?


    For a moment, Su Jin was full of thoughts. She was really not sure what her mother-in-law was hiding.


    It must not be an ordinary woman who could ruthlessly leave Fu Siming when he was a child and marry someone else.


    Su brocade has never been so anxious. The passage of time is like a long century.


    She looked at the watch on her wrist from time to time. It had been half an hour, and Fu Siming had not appeared yet.


    What''s going on?


    Su Jin takes out the phone and just wants to call Fu Siming, a strange number calls in. She hesitates and connects.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    A middle-aged woman''s voice came over the phone: "I''m Tang Xinyue, Fu Sishui''s mother."


    The other party took the initiative to report his home, and he still has such an identity.


    Su Jin, who had always been calm, was flustered. She pressed down her panic and said calmly, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Unexpectedly, it was Fu Siming''s mother who called. Su Jin felt that it was not simple.


    "How''s the old man?" Tang Xinyue asked. His tone was so fierce that he didn''t pay attention to Su brocade at all.


    Su Jin also heard the edge in the other party''s tone, but because she was Fu Siming''s mother, she didn''t care. Her tone was flat and said, "she hasn''t got out of danger yet."


    "Siyu, is he there? Let him answer my phone." The topic changed so fast that Su Jin felt that she didn''t care about Fu''s life and death. In the end, she just wanted to find Fu Siming.


    Maybe she called Fu Siming, but the other party didn''t answer, so she made up her mind.


    "He''s not here." Su brocade has some angry ways.


    She really wanted to ask Tang Xinyue if she deliberately had an angry old Fu.


    But because she was Fu Siming''s mother, she held back.


    Tang Xinyue obviously felt the change of Su Jin''s tone and smiled: "little girl, you''d better be respectful to me. You must already know who I am. Naturally, you should know the relationship between us. Tearing this layer of window paper is not good for you. Moreover, this is the family business of the Fu family. You''d better stay out of it as an outsider."


    Tang Xinyue finished and hung up.


    Su Jin has never had such a dark loss. She is angry and angry. She doesn''t know where to go.


    Tang Xinyue kept saying that she was an outsider. It seems that the other party didn''t treat her as a daughter-in-law.


    "Hasn''t Si Yu come yet?" Su Jin asked the housekeeper weakly.


    The housekeeper saw the conversation between Su Jin and Tang Xinyue just now.


    Although I don''t know what they said, Tang Xinyue must have said a lot of excessive words from Su Jin''s face.


    Otherwise, Sujin can''t be so angry.


    "The young master hasn''t got through yet." The housekeeper said with a sad face.


    Su Jin thought that something might have tripped up in the company.


    Otherwise, Fu Siming won''t come here.


    There are people in the hospital. She can''t leave. She can only wait.


    Fortunately, after a while, the doctor came out and saw Su Jin waiting outside. He took off his mask and said to her, "old Fu is awake. This time it''s really dangerous. You can''t stab / stimulate him again in the future, otherwise it''s difficult for the gods to save."


    As a doctor, Su Jin naturally knows the meaning of these words.


    If it''s not really critical, which doctor dares to say such words to scare people.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Su Jin whispered. The doctor nodded and left with fatigue.


    Su Jin looked at the housekeeper and said to him, "the hospital is under martial law. No one is allowed to disturb old Fu."


    The housekeeper was stunned, and then he understood the meaning of Sujin.


    She was afraid that Tang Xinyue would harass the old man again. Old Fu would be very pleased to know her good intentions.


    "OK, madam, I''ll arrange it now." The housekeeper answered in a low voice and was about to leave. Su Jin stopped him: "wait a minute, the news of Grandpa''s illness can''t be spread out. Make a decision when Siyu comes."


    "The second childe asked what to do?" Asked the housekeeper.


    The second childe is Fu Siming''s uncle Fu Mingrui. Although he doesn''t live in the old house, he always pays attention to Fu''s every move.


    Su Jin said without hesitation, "just say that the old man needs to rest and see no guests."

 Chapter 590

    It was two hours before Fu Sihui came out after the meeting.


    As he walked out quickly, he asked assistant Xu, "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "It has been rescued. My wife is accompanying me in the hospital." Assistant Xu truthfully told Fu Siming the situation of the hospital.


    Fu Sihui looked at the watch on his lower wrist. It was more than seven o''clock.


    It was already dark, and the bright lights in the room shone on his face, making his facial features more three-dimensional and profound.


    Only a pair of thick eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Get the car ready now. I''m going to the hospital."


    Assistant Xu had guessed his idea and said, "the car has been parked outside. I have arranged for someone to help my wife and ordered nutritious meals to the hospital."


    Fu Siming nodded with satisfaction and strode out.


    Just two steps away, a noisy voice came from outside: "this lady, you can''t go in, you really can''t go in."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    A woman who looked about forty or fifty came in.


    Women have fashionable long hair, excellent body maintenance, and delicate light makeup on their faces.


    I can''t see the traces of years on her. Coupled with her noble temperament, it looks like the beginning of her forties.


    "President, I''m sorry. This lady has to see you. I can''t stop her." The receptionist''s heart was in a mess and she couldn''t stop people. It was her dereliction of duty.


    Maybe, but I''ll lose my job.


    Tang Xinyue stood still, smiled faintly at the stunned Fu Siyu and said, "why, aren''t you happy to see my mother?"


    The woman in front of me is the president''s mother?


    The receptionist covered her mouth in horror. No wonder she was so righteous.


    Fu Siming looked at Tang Xinyue coldly, with no expression on his face, but his hands hanging on both sides of his body clenched tightly.


    The storm slowly condensed in the bottom of my eyes, as if to destroy the world.


    Even the air was frozen into ice by the Qi field around him.


    Indoor, needle dropping can be heard.


    Assistant Xu was so nervous that he even slowed down his breathing. He looked at Tang Xinyue and secretly glanced at Fu Siming, who was about to explode.


    I feel like a person standing on the edge of a cliff. I can fall to pieces at any time.


    Who doesn''t know that Tang Xinyue is a taboo of Fu Siming. In the Fu family, no one dares to mention his name.


    Fu Siming destroyed everything about his mother.


    Even the group photos of him and Tang Xinyue were burned to ashes.


    He completely erased Tang Xinyue from his life.


    No one knows how Fu Siming survived those difficult days.


    No human body will feel his pain.


    His mother left him to marry someone else. When he was young, he went to find his mother alone with joy. He thought his mother would hold him in his arms as before, but he was driven out. His mother''s heartless words were in his ear: "from now on, you don''t come to me again."


    From then on, Fu Sihui knew that he had no mother.


    Just when assistant Xu thought Fu Siming was about to break out, the storm in his eyes calmed down slowly.


    When the corner of his lips was hooked, he showed a polite smile: "Mrs. Tang, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    His tone, his look, treated him like an insignificant person.


    The smile on Tang Xinyue''s face gradually froze. She looked at the tall man in front of her unbelievably and didn''t seem to understand what he was saying.


    "What did you just call me?"


    Fu Siming sorted out his clothes, looked at the watch on his wrist and said politely, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Tang, I have something important to go out. If you have anything, please make an appointment with my assistant."


    With that, he pulled out his feet and left.


    Ming Ming has a smile on his face, but there is no warmth in his eyes.


    His cold and unfeeling appearance makes people cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Stop." Tang Xinyue couldn''t hold his breath. He drank and stopped in front of him. His face was full of anger: "is that how you treat your mother?"


    Fu Siming glanced at her lightly and slowly spit out a few words from his mouth: "mother? My mother died when she got married to Japan / Ben. Now where is my mother? "


    "You..." Tang Xinyue didn''t expect that Fu Sihui hated her to such an extent: "you cursed me to die. Anyway, I gave birth to you, and you treated me like this?"


    "What does Mrs. Tang want me to do to you?" The smile on Fu Siming''s face completely faded, and the dusty frost in his eyes condensed into ice inch by inch: "at the moment you abandoned me, my relationship with you has been broken. I have long been not the crying little boy. Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for your cruelty. However, I won''t have today''s me."


    "Break the mother child relationship?" Tang Xinyue smiled coldly, and his voice was unspeakably sad: "can you break it? In October of pregnancy, blood is connected. Even if I die, I am your mother. This is a fact you can never change. "


    Fu Siming closed his eyes a little tired and snorted coldly, "suit yourself."


    With that, he was about to leave, but Tang Xinyue suddenly said, "I''m here to take you away. You have to go if you go or not."


    "You''re still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all." Fu Siming finished this sentence low and said to Tang Xinyue, "do you know what I hate most about you? Your self righteousness and your vanity. You tried your best to leave the Fu family and now come back. What do you think you want?"


    Tang Xinyue was excited by Fu Siming''s words. She clenched her fist tightly and pressed down her anger. Her voice said calmly, "I want you. You are my son. I must take you away."


    "If you die, I won''t go." Fu Sishui said to her, stepped forward and looked at Tang Xinyue coldly. His tone was full of threats: "don''t bother grandpa in the future. If I find out, I''m not polite to you."


    Tang Xinyue looked at Fu Sishui with painful eyes and murmured, "you hate me so much?"


    "No, I don''t hate you." Fu Siming sneered, and a cruel smile appeared on his lips: "I just hate you. I feel sick when I see you."


    With a big push, Tang Xinyue was pushed aside. She stood in place as if she had lost her soul, looked at Fu Siming''s tall figure and slowly disappeared into her field of vision.


    The front desk and assistant Xu had already seen the signs and left. Fu Sishui went downstairs and saw assistant Xu standing outside waiting.


    The door opened and he strode in.


    Assistant Xu went around to the front door and got on the bus. From the rear-view mirror, he saw Fu Siwei close his eyes and frown.


    The domineering man had already been replaced by fatigue. He seemed to be drained of blood and sat there lifeless.


    It hurts to be lonely.

 Chapter 591

    Su Jin didn''t show up until 10 p.m.


    When I called, there was a busy tone and no one answered.


    Helpless, she had to call assistant Xu.


    The phone rang like a reminder. Assistant Xu was in a mess. But he had to connect the phone.


    "Hello, madam."


    "What''s the matter? Siyu''s phone can''t be connected, and your phone can''t be connected. Is something wrong?" Su Jin''s anxious voice came from the phone. Assistant Xu''s eyebrows twisted into pimples. How should he tell Su Jin?


    Fu Siming had been sitting by the river for more than an hour. He didn''t dare to blink. For fear of blinking, he found his short-sightedness.


    Assistant Xu covered the microphone, lowered his voice and said to the phone, "sorry, madam, there was an emergency meeting just now. We''ve been busy until now. When we''re finished, we''ll rush to the hospital immediately."


    When assistant Xu said this, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought something had happened to you. It scared me to death. If he is busy, don''t come here for the time being. I''m here in the hospital. Let him be at ease."


    "Oh, yes." Assistant Xu breathed a long sigh of relief. He was very sorry for Su Jin, but what else could he say if he didn''t say so?


    Su Jin felt that assistant Xu was strange today. She was puzzled and asked, "is he okay? Don''t hide it from me?"


    Assistant Xu was surprised and said secretly that I had covered up so well that Su Jin could hear the difference.


    Just as he was about to explain, the phone in his hand was taken away.


    "I''m fine. I''ve just dealt with important things in the company and delayed for a while. How''s your side? I''ll be there right away."


    Fu Siming''s deep and powerful voice came over the phone. Su Jin''s heart finally settled down: "Grandpa hasn''t woke up yet. Now he''s out of danger."


    "Well, OK, I''ll be right there." Fu Sihui hung up and said to assistant Xu, "go to the hospital."


    Assistant Xu nodded. Seeing that his look had returned to normal, he was relieved.


    After their car left, a black Rolls Royce drove out of the dark.


    The window fell and Tang Xinyue''s face showed up.


    She looked at Fu Siming''s car away, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Ma''am, are we going to follow?" The driver in front spoke stiff Chinese and asked.


    Tang Xinyue shook his head: "no, he will find out if he follows too closely."


    "What should we do next? Sir, the situation is very critical. If the young master doesn''t go back, it''s too late. "


    Tang Xinyue''s eyebrows twisted into a ball. She bit her lips and showed her ruthlessness in her eyes: "I have my own opinion on this matter. Let''s get here first today."


    Her appearance has made the Fu family blow up the pot. If she forces too hard, it will be self defeating. It''s better to give them a breathing time.


    The window rolled up again and then slowly drove up the main road.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin has been guarding old Fu''s bed. The nurse will come in every 20 minutes to ensure that old Fu''s temperature and pulse are within the normal range.


    The clock had already pointed to 11 o''clock, and Su brocade was vaguely sleepy. She yawned and patted her face to wake herself up.


    The housekeeper saw that she was still guarding here with a big stomach. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "young lady, go and have a rest. I''ll do it here."


    Su Jin shook her head, got up, beat her waist and said, "no, I can''t leave before grandpa wakes up. I''ll be here in a moment. I don''t know if he had dinner. Go and prepare something to eat."


    The housekeeper saw that she was so determined, so he nodded: "well, I''ll prepare now."


    "Yes." Su Jinying road.


    Not long after the housekeeper left, old Fu slowly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the snow-white ceiling for a moment and knew he was in the hospital.


    Su Jin came out of the bathroom and saw the old man wake up. She said happily, "Grandpa, you''re awake and scared me to death."


    Su Jin''s little face was very haggard. Old Fu was moved and distressed. He nodded again and again: "how can you guard yourself and be careful of your body."


    Just a few words made people feel hot in their hearts. Su Jin only felt that his fatigue was swept away. He took a water cup, scooped a spoon, handed it to old Fu''s mouth and said with a smile: "I don''t trust if I don''t keep it in person. The water has been warm all the time. Grandpa, have a drink."


    Old Fu opened his mouth slightly and swallowed the water.


    Looking at Su brocade, I looked like I wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" Su Jin asked.


    Old Fu closed his eyes, looked reluctant to talk more, and sighed: "ah, sin."


    "Grandpa?" Su Jin has never seen the old man''s desperate eyes. It seems that he has been greatly stabbed / stimulated, and he doesn''t even have the strength to live.


    She wondered if Tang Xinyue had said anything to him?


    Otherwise, such a cheerful person as old Fu, how can he suddenly become like this.


    "I want to sleep for a while. Go and have a rest." Fu laopendulum knew he didn''t want to talk more and slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Jin wanted to say something more, but when he saw old Fu''s appearance, he swallowed his words again.


    Coming out of the ward, she leaned against the wall exhausted.


    It seems that everything has changed in a breath.


    And this change, she is powerless.


    Familiar footsteps came from the corridor. Su Jin opened her eyes and saw Fu silui standing in front of her.


    "You''re here?" Su Jin smiled at him.


    Fu Siming raised his lips and showed a shallow smile. He came forward and held Su brocade in his arms. His voice said softly, "it''s hard."


    Su brocade is buried in his chest / front, and his nose is full of the clear smell of his body, which makes people very relieved.


    She shook her head. "OK, I''m fine."


    "Grandpa, how is he?"


    "I''m asleep now." Sujin road.


    Fu Siming nodded: "I''ll take you back first."


    Su Jin looked up at him: "what about you?"


    "I''m with him."


    "No, if you don''t go, I won''t go either." Su Jin looked up childishly, looked at Fu Siming stubbornly, and whispered like a cat: "I don''t want to separate from you."


    Her appearance was unspeakably moving. Fu Sihui only felt that his heart was gently scratched by a cat''s claw. He couldn''t help nodding: "then don''t go, stay with me."


    Today, he has an unspeakable feeling. He obviously holds the brocade, but he seems to have lost the whole world and unspeakable loneliness.


    Su Jin looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter? You seem very sad?"


    "I lied just now. Things in the company had already been handled. Then I saw her." Fu Siming''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, with stars shining in his eyes. He hugged Su brocade very tightly.

 Chapter 592

    Although Fu Siming didn''t say who she was, Su Jin also guessed who else could be there except Tang Xinyue who could make him break his previous composure.


    Su Jin, in a complicated mood, hugged Fu Siming''s waist, buried his face in his arms and whispered, "it''s okay, you still have me."


    "It''s getting late. You should rest early." Fu Siming took Su Jin''s hand and went to the room, while he returned to Fu''s ward.


    Gently push the door open, old Fu slept soundly in bed.


    Fu Sishui pulled a chair, sat by the bed and whispered, "Grandpa, I know you didn''t sleep."


    Fu Laoguo really opened his eyes and saw him. A trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes: "smelly boy, you still bother me when you know I''m not asleep."


    "Would you like some water?" Fu Siming poured a glass of water and handed it to old Fu.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, took it, sat up from the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, looked at Fu Sihui''s face and said, "come on, what do you want to ask?"


    Fu Siming smiled low: "sure enough, what can''t hide from Grandpa''s eyes."


    He pondered a little before asking, "Grandpa, what did she say that made you faint?"


    Old Fu took a sip of water, looked at him angrily, and said angrily: "is this why you woke me up?"


    Fu Siming was stunned and looked at Fu silently: "but you fainted. Can I not ask?"


    "My fainting is my own business. What does it have to do with her? Can I rely on others if I die later?" Fu Laoqi hummed.


    Fu Siming was stunned and said, "what happened to you?"


    "It''s my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with others." Old Fu waved his big hand and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to Fu Siming anymore. He yawned, pretended to be very sleepy and said, "well, there''s nothing else. Go out quickly and don''t disturb my sleep."


    After saying that, regardless of Fu Siming, he pulled the quilt and lay down. After a while, he snored.


    Fu Siming had no choice but to say good night to him before he went out.


    Is it because you are wrong? This has nothing to do with Tang Xinyue?


    After he left, old Fu slowly opened his eyes, stared at a place in the room, and sighed a long sigh.


    "Si Yu is my son. I take him for granted. Don''t you think his real name is Fu?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is very clear. Si Yu is not your grandson. He doesn''t belong to the Fu family."


    Tang Xinyue''s words sounded in his ears. Old Fu sighed a long time, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    What should Fu Sihui think if he knows about it?


    It was not easy for him to cheer up from the sadness of losing his mother. Now Tang Xinyue suddenly came back. How should he face her?


    Old Fu''s head ached at the thought of what he would face in the future.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t come back early or late, but he came back at this time. He didn''t mean to have trouble with the Fu family.


    No, Fu Siming was the one he saw when he was a child. No one is allowed to take him away.


    Not even Tang Xinyue.


    Old Fu''s eyes showed a firm light. He must stop Tang Xinyue.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, old Fu shouted to leave the hospital.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming couldn''t persuade anyone, so they had to take him home.


    Afraid that he had not fully recovered, he arranged two medical staff to follow him.


    Old Fu didn''t think so. He said with an unhappy face, "I''m not dying. What are you doing with so many people?"


    "Grandpa?" Su Jin and Fu Siming shouted together, "bah, bah, if you say anything unlucky, you will live a long life."


    Although Fu didn''t say it, he was warm in his heart. He didn''t hurt his grandson and granddaughter-in-law in vain.


    When the car stopped in front of the old house, Fu Mingrui welcomed it out: "Dad, I was just going to the hospital to see you. How did you come back?"


    Fu Mingrui is Fu Siming''s uncle. Although his surname is Fu, he has accomplished nothing. He is arrogant and doesn''t care about anyone.


    Before the old man spoke, he put on the airs of his elders and taught Fu Siming a lesson: "Siming, how do you take care of the old man? How can you say that you fainted? Since you live in the hospital, you should check the old man and leave the hospital after only one day. Is that decent? You''re not too safe."


    What he said and what he said was nothing more than blaming Fu Siming. He had a lot to do with the old man''s fainting.


    Implied that he was too young and unstable.


    Fu Siming looked at him coldly and replied, "Grandpa is in good health. My uncle has lost some weight these days. I think the journey is too tired. My uncle might as well go back and have a good rest."


    Fu Mingrui suddenly heard Fu Siming''s insinuation. He said he didn''t do his job and knew to eat, drink and play all day. He was so angry.


    "I want to worry as much as you do, but the old man can''t trust me and won''t let me interfere in the company. What can I do?" Listen to his tone, even old Fu complained.


    Old Fu frowned and said angrily, "if you let you intervene in the company, you have to lose all your family property. You gambled a few days ago and lost more than ten billion. Even a golden mountain and a silver mountain have been lost by you."


    Fu Mingrui''s face turned white and red. He murmured, "Dad, I''ve admitted my mistakes. Why did you mention it again? You don''t give me face in front of the younger generation."


    "Face is given by yourself. You don''t even want face. What face do you want?"


    Old Fu snorted coldly, and then with the help of the servant, he slowly walked into the house.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming followed. Fu Mingrui saw that no one paid attention to him and followed him in.


    "Grandpa, drink some water first and have a rest." Su Jin handed old Fu a glass of water. The old man''s eyes showed his praise. He took it and held it in his hand.


    But he looked at Su Jin''s stomach and slowly smiled: "in a few months, I will see my great grandson, ha ha..."


    "Grandpa." Su Jin blushed, but she couldn''t hide her smile.


    Old Fu smiled and nodded: "while you are all here, I have something to announce."


    Su Jin and Fu Siming looked at each other. The latter took her small hand and replied, "Grandpa, what do you want to announce?"


    Old Fu took a long breath and said, "I''m getting older and older. As you can see, my body bones are getting worse day by day, so I want to completely hand over Fu to Siyu."


    Although Fu is managed by Fu Siming, Fu still has shares in his hand. He needs to nod his head in case of major events.

 Chapter 593

    Fu Laogang''s remarks have the meaning of helping the crown prince ascend the throne.


    He wanted to hand over Fu''s family to Fu Sishui completely.


    "Dad, I disagree." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Fu Mingrui shouted: "why only give Siyu, but my family has nothing. Aren''t you eccentric? I don''t care. Either half of the family or I don''t agree with it."


    Old Fu looked at Fu Mingrui angrily and said to him angrily, "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Fu Mingrui was stunned and thought, did the old man leave a share for Yuanbo?


    Old Fu youyou said, "the palm and back of the hand are all meat. Naturally, I will not favor one over the other. As far as Yuanbo is also my grandson, I will naturally consider it for him."


    Fu Mingrui whispered: "it''s good that you know. Since you were a child, you have loved Si Xun and raised him around. Naturally, you hurt him more. We don''t say anything, but you must distinguish the family property. We are as broad as Si Xun. He can do what Si Xun can do. It depends on whether you give him this opportunity."


    Old Fu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, his eyebrows twisted slightly, and looked at Fu silui and Su brocade.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Fu Sihui quickly replied, "I listen to grandpa for everything."


    "Good, good..." old Fu said several times in a row, and he knew he had read Fu Siming correctly. Although he was cold-blooded, he took his family in mind.


    Although he has been in charge of Fu over the years, he has never been stingy with Fu Mingrui.


    As long as he opens his mouth and doesn''t go too far, Fu Siming can satisfy him.


    To put it mildly, Fu Siming is the one who supports them in this family.


    But Fu Mingrui didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, he regarded Fu Siming as a thorn in his side.


    "Dad, you haven''t said what you left for Yuanbo?" Seeing that Fu had not spoken for a long time, Fu Mingrui couldn''t hold his breath.


    Fu Laobai glanced at him and said, "I''m going to leave the industry of M / country to Yuanbo. Anyway, he likes foreign life. It''s just that you go with him."


    Fu Mingrui looked disappointed and said, "what, you just give Yuanbo these things? Dad, you are too eccentric. Who doesn''t know that M / country is a subsidiary company, which is far worse than domestic resources. How can you treat us like this? "


    Fu Mingrui''s words surprised Su Jin. At this time, a sentence floated in her heart, mistaking the Pearl for a fish''s eye.


    Although M / China is a subsidiary, its development prospect is far beyond the domestic headquarters. If Fu Yuanbo really has the ability to catch up with and surpass the headquarters, it will be sooner or later.


    Fu Mingrui accused Fu Lao so much. He really wronged him.


    "Uncle, how can you say that, Grandpa? Although the scale of M / country is small, I have paved the way in recent years. Contacts and resources are ready-made. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will be able to become bigger and stronger. You can''t just see the surface and deny his value." Fu Siming really couldn''t see that Fu Mingrui wronged the old man so much and stood up for him.


    But Fu Mingrui didn''t buy it at all: "don''t say nice. In the final analysis, you don''t want us to serve you. When we become bigger and stronger, just say a word, we don''t obediently offer the industry in our hands."


    Fu Siming frowned and said firmly, "uncle, you haven''t seen it yet. Grandpa handed over the M / country to you, just hoping you would leave the headquarters and become king. Think about what qualifications and abilities I have to fight with you when you build the market of M / country. Even if I have a different heart, But if you don''t accept the military orders outside, will you be willing to catch them? "


    Fu Siming''s words made Fu Mingrui''s eyes twinkle. He looked at the old man with a gloomy face, pondered Fu Siming''s words carefully, and finally came back.


    "Dad, is what Si Yu said true?"


    Old Fu snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Fu Mingrui touched his nose, but he was not unhappy. His face finally showed a happy look: "I knew Dad you loved us most. OK, let''s do it according to the old man''s meaning."


    Fu turned his head and snorted coldly. Fu Mingrui smiled and said, "I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Old Fu gave him a cold look. It was a tacit agreement. Fu Mingrui was relieved and ran away from the old house.


    Looking at his joy, he must go back to report the good news.


    After he left, Fu turned his eyes on Fu Siming, with a trace of guilt in his eyes: "Grandpa treated you badly."


    Although he handed the Fu family to Fu Siming, Fu Siming has been expanding the M / country.


    It was his painstaking efforts. Fu gave it to Fu Mingrui. He felt sorry for Fu Siming.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming all understood Fu''s difficulties. Fu Siming shook his head: "Grandpa, I don''t blame you. It''s right to give it to uncle."


    The more he said so, the more old Fu felt guilty.


    If there is a seam in the ground at this time, he must drill in.


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest. What should you do?" Old Fu felt that he had no face to face Fu Siyu again. He even became an ostrich.


    Fu Siming took Su Jin''s hand, said goodbye to him and left the old house together.


    "I''ll take you home first, and then back to the company." Fu Siming said to Su Jin as he fastened his seat belt.


    Su brocade''s belly is round. Every time I see Fu Siming, I always touch it, and then talk to the children across the belly.


    "You should be good and listen to Mommy, or I''ll beat your ass." His tone is so gentle and his eyes are full of love. It''s hard to imagine that the unsmiling president Fu has such an affectionate side.


    Su Jin was amused by his every time. His small hand patted his big hand and said angrily: "he hasn''t been born yet. You scare him like this."


    "I think it''s early prenatal education." Fu Siming showed a shallow smile, then released Su Jin''s hand and concentrated on driving.


    "Eh, why don''t you see assistant Xu?" Su Jin''s curious way.


    Fu Siming drove the car attentively and answered her question: "he went on a blind date today."


    "Blind date?" Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise: "he went on a blind date."


    "Why, is it unexpected?"


    Su Jin nodded: "I thought people like assistant Xu should fall in love freely. I didn''t expect him to go on a blind date."


    Fu Siming smiled gently: "what''s the matter? He can''t meet the right person in the company. His circle of friends is small. He can only go on a blind date. Maybe he will really meet a close eye."

 Chapter 594

    Su jinnao made up the scene of assistant Xu''s blind date and was surprised in a cold sweat.


    He belongs to the kind of person with good IQ but poor Eq.


    Temperament is a little straight. To put it bluntly, it''s a straight man.


    So he''s sure he can make a blind date?


    In a fancy restaurant.


    Assistant Xu is very handsome today. His tailored suit perfectly sets off his figure proportion.


    At first glance, it''s a beautiful man.


    He has been sitting here for fifteen minutes. From his calmness at the beginning to his impatience later, his face changes like a mask.


    Ten minutes later, he couldn''t wait any longer. When he was about to get up, a cute little girl came in a hurry.


    "Sorry, there was a traffic jam just now. I''m late. You''re Xu Fan. Hello, my name is Mary." Cute girl dressed in a short skirt and a ponytail at the back of her head. She looks very young and beautiful.


    Assistant Xu''s eyes lit up. He felt like his heart was beaten. He smiled faintly and replied, "it''s a little late. You''ll have to pay attention next time. It gives a bad impression."


    His original intention was to remind the other party to come out early when he went out in the future. Who knows, what he said changed his taste.


    Mary''s smile suddenly froze on her face, but because it was the first time to meet and it was hard to say anything, she sat down and said, "haven''t you ordered yet?"


    Xu Fan nodded: "what do you want to eat?"


    Mary took the menu, pointed to the steak on it and said, "then have an Australian beef, and you?"


    "I also want an Australian beef, a shrimp ball with cheese and fruit salad, and two glasses of lemonade."


    He finished in one breath and Mary''s eyes were straight.


    She didn''t want lemonade. She wanted juice.


    However, the food had already been served, and she had to give up. Her heart''s favor for Xu Kai suddenly lost, and she wanted to turn around and leave.


    But as soon as he thought he was late, he endured his unhappiness and sat down again.


    During this period, both of them talked about some interesting stories about their lives and work.


    Mary is lively. She dances when talking about her work. In addition, she has a baby face. She is very likable.


    "Hey, you know, once on the set, we teased the director and replaced his horn with a rag collector. As soon as he opened it, there was a rag Collector''s voice, ha ha......" Mary smiled forward and backward, and tears were about to flow out.


    Xu Fan looked at her with a tangled face and said, "you are an 18 line little actor. Go and play tricks on the director. Aren''t you afraid that he will wear small shoes for you?"


    Mary used to laugh happily. Hearing him say that, her face suddenly looked ugly.


    In fact, as Xu Fan said, after the director knew that she had done something, he scolded her severely. At that time, she was scolded bloody. Finally, he asked the director to apologize to him several times before he let her go.


    Mary said that she wanted to ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Xu Fan was so uninteresting and said something ugly.


    She''s really pissed off.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Mary obviously didn''t want to talk any more. She found an excuse and was about to leave.


    Xu Fan was stunned for a moment. His face was misty. He didn''t seem to understand what he said wrong, which made people unhappy. He had to leave before he had eaten.


    "Shall I give it to you?" Xu Fan asked tentatively.


    Mary didn''t give him face at all: "no, I drove here."


    Xu fan saw with sharp eyes that the car key in Mary''s hand was an ordinary Volkswagen. He wanted to save some image for himself and said to Mary, "if your car breaks down in the future, you can call me at any time. I will go and help."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been picky from the beginning, and now you curse my car for breaking down. What''s your heart?" Mary''s resentment accumulated for a long time, a stream of anger came out, pointed to Xu Fan''s nose and scolded him bloody.


    Xu fan saw that she was in a hurry and hurriedly explained: "no, you misunderstood. I just saw that your car was a little old and afraid of problems, so..."


    Before she finished, Mary picked up the water on the table, threw it on his face, and then walked away without saying a word.


    Xu Fan was drowned and looked embarrassed.


    He took out a paper towel and wiped the water on his face.


    Why does every blind date fail? What''s the problem?


    Not long after Mary left, she received a phone call: "Hello, Mary, where are you?"


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Mary was shocked and said respectfully, "Miss Xu, I''m on my way back. What''s the matter with you?"


    It was Xu Jing, the hottest female star, who called.


    Since the last night sleepover incident, she has been on fire again and took this opportunity to publicize her recent film.


    "You bring me a tiramisu." Xu Jing over the phone said.


    Mary frowned and advised, "Miss Xu, the cream is too hot. You''d better not eat it."


    "Bring me one. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Xu Jing''s persistent way.


    Seeing that she could not persuade, Mary had to answer, "OK, I wrote it down."


    Not far ahead, there is a cake shop. Mary slows down and wants to find a parking space.


    There happened to be a car ahead that had just left and was empty.


    Mary quickly turned the steering wheel and was about to park the car when a car suddenly appeared and occupied the parking space.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I saw the parking space first. Why are you unreasonable?"


    When the door opened, a fat man came out and saw that Mary was a little girl. He couldn''t help laughing: "the parking space is yours. You saw it first. Who stopped in first? Whose parking space is it."


    Then he left triumphantly.


    Mary bit her lips angrily and had to look for another parking space.


    Just then, a black BMW stopped in front of the fat man''s car and blocked his car.


    The fat man hasn''t gone far. His face will be black when he sees this move.


    "Hey, man, what do you mean?" He asked impolitely.


    Xu Fan poked his head out of the window and sneered at the fat man, "it''s no fun. It''s just that you''re unhappy. A big man bullies a little girl. Do you want to point your face?"


    "Are you finding fault and trying to fight?" The fat man Lu rolled up his sleeves and came to Xu Fan angrily.


    Xu Fan was not afraid of him. He slowly got down from the car and stood in front of the fat man. He said coldly, "yes, so what?"


    "I think you want to fight." The fat man was so angry that he was about to hit someone. Mary standing on one side covered her eyes.


    Ah''s scream. She listened to the wrong voice and opened her fingers in doubt, but she saw the fat man kneeling on one knee with a painful face and screaming in her mouth.


    Xu Fan easily clutched his wrist, looking leisurely like playing with a cat and a mouse.


    "Grandson, remember, you can''t bully anyone when you go out and polish your dog''s eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, he released the man''s hand.


    The fat man couldn''t stand it. He rushed forward and threw a dog at shit.

 Chapter 595

    The fat man saw that Xu Fan was not easy to provoke, and suddenly counseled: "man, this is all a misunderstanding. I''ll make a joke with this sister."


    Xu Fan frowned, "can I joke with you?"


    "No, no, I''ll give up the parking space now. Please be convenient." The fat man smiled.


    Xu fan saw him give way, but he no longer had to ignore others. He moved the car and asked him to drive it out.


    "Thank you." Mary smiled awkwardly at Xu Fan. She had just treated him like that, but he ignored the past grievances to help her out.


    At this point, he doesn''t seem so annoying.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Xu Fan smiled. He wanted to go back to the company, but when he saw Mary being bullied in the car, he couldn''t help it.


    Mary smiled at him: "I''m going to the set now. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Let''s contact another day?"


    She smiled and two small wine eddies appeared at the corner of her mouth. Xu Fan looked straight at once.


    When he recovered, the girl would have gone far.


    Xu Fan didn''t know how to return to his company. He just felt that life was too mysterious. There were girls who liked him, which had never happened in more than 20 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Group, President''s office.


    Looking at Tang Xinyue who came uninvited, Fu Siming''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He thought Tang Xinyue wouldn''t appear again after hitting a nail.


    Unexpectedly, she not only appeared, but also appeared so fast.


    "What''s up?" Fu Sishui''s tone was neither cold nor light.


    Tang Xinyue sat down in front of him, took a deep breath, and said to Fu Sishui, "you must go back to Japan / Ben with me, because this doesn''t belong to you, okay?"


    "No matter what my last name is, I''m a descendant of the Fu family. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you tell me now, Miss Tang? Twenty years ago, you abandoned me. Since then, I have nothing to do with you. Now, in what capacity do you come to talk to me? What qualifications do you have to let me obey your arrangement? " Fu Siming''s tone was indifferent, and Tang Xinyue''s eyes were even colder.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t have any expression on her face. She was moved by Fu Siming''s words. Even if she looked at him, she didn''t have any feelings.


    "It''s up to you whether you go or not." She accentuated her tone.


    Fu Sihui looked at her coldly and snorted: "why, you want to threaten me?"


    "If you think so, that''s it." Tang Xinyue stood up and said to him, "you know my temperament. As long as it''s what I want to do, there''s nothing I can''t do. You''re my son. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you, but the person you care about is not what I care about. You''re a smart man. You should know what I mean."


    She threatened him with Su brocade.


    The storm flashed in Fu''s eyes, but they were all pressed down by him. He stood in front of Tang Xinyue, looked down at her, and said word by word: "if you dare to move Sujin, I will shovel Yamamoto Co., Ltd."


    "You, you want to fight me for a woman?" Tang Xinyue''s eyes were full of shock. Looking at her handsome and tall son in front of her, she could hardly imagine that this was the little boy holding her legs and crying with tears and snot on his face?


    "Sujin is the person I care about most in my life. She is my life. I don''t want anyone except her. You''d better find out what happens to Yamamoto''s society before touching my people." The evil in Fu Siming''s eyes made people shudder. He had never shown such a cruel side. His crazy appearance made Tang Xinyue''s heart pull hard.


    She was wrong, very wrong.


    I thought Fu Sihui would listen to her. I thought if she had a tough attitude, he would listen to her.


    But now Tang Xinyue was very frightened. She felt that Fu Siming was getting farther and farther away from her, just like a stranger.


    "Si Yu, do you really want to do this to me?" Tang Xinyue asked without giving up.


    Fu Siming looked at her expressionless: "what does Miss Tang want me to do to you?"


    The sky was covered with dark clouds outside.


    Tang Xinyue dragged her heavy legs out of Fu, with a sad face.


    She stood on the steps for a long time.


    The bodyguard gently called her, "madam?"


    Tang Xinyue looked back at the bodyguard without focus and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We have received news from Osaka. The president is running out of time. His greatest wish is to let the young master recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors." The bodyguard said with a sad face.


    Tang Xinyue nodded, "I see."


    Since she left the Fu family, she thought she would never have anything to do with the Fu family in her life.


    But unexpectedly, after marrying Yamamoto, she never got pregnant.


    They have no children.


    In order to have a perfect family, they adopted a baby girl named Huizi.


    I thought I would live such a happy life, but I didn''t expect Yamamoto to suddenly get seriously ill. Time is running out.


    He is the president of Yamamoto Co., Ltd. once the news that he was seriously ill came out, there was great unrest.


    They kept putting pressure on Yamamoto on the pretext that he had no children.


    Several forces have been acting in the dark. As soon as Yamamoto dies, Yamamoto Co., Ltd. will be torn apart.


    So Tang Xinyue had to think of Fu Sishui. She wanted him to go to Japan / Ben and wanted to support him to become the next president.


    The premise of all this is that Fu Siming must recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    Tang Xinyue looked at the prosperous imperial capital in front of her, but she only felt cold all over and could not feel a little warmth.


    Yamamoto''s danger lies in Dan Xi, but Fu Siming''s attitude is so tough. What method should she use to persuade him to leave?


    "Madam?" The assistant looked at her sad face and said, "the young master cares so much about the young lady. If we invite the young lady to Japan / Ben, he will come with us."


    Tang Xinyue also moved the idea, but when she knew that Su Jin was pregnant, she couldn''t bear it.


    Anyway, her stomach is pregnant with Fu Siming''s child and her grandson.


    "Bastard, who gave you the courage to play my grandson''s idea? How many heads can you cut off if something happens?" Su Jin doesn''t care, but Tang Xinyue cares about the child in her belly.


    Ten thousand steps back, if Fu Siming''s move is difficult, she can still play grandson''s idea.


    It''s Yamamoto''s blood on the left and right. Stop the mouth of those old guys first.


    The assistant was scolded but did not flinch. Instead, he became more frustrated and more courageous. He continued to advise: "madam, the situation in Osaka is really urgent. The doctor said that the president can''t last two months. The top priority is to ask the young master to appear as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it''s too late. Those old guys dare to make trouble when the president is seriously ill. If they succeed, You will end up with nothing. "

 Chapter 596

    Since Tang Xinyue and Fu Sihui met for the last time, she hasn''t appeared again for a long time.


    Fu''s condition gradually stabilized, and his complexion became more and more red / moist day by day.


    In addition to occasionally going to school to show her face, Su Jin spent the rest of her time raising her fetus at home, and her learning materials were moved back home.


    Seeing that she worked so hard, Fu Siming invited a tutor for her to study at home.


    Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin''s wedding is getting closer and closer. They have been busy preparing for the wedding. Su Jin occasionally knows some news about them.


    Just bored at home every day, Su Jin looked up at the scenery outside the window and sighed. This is just the beginning. When will he be the head.


    Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Now it''s inconvenient for her to move.


    Holding a round belly, Su Jin spoke helplessly to the child in her belly: "when will you come out? I''m going to be bored to death."


    Answering her is naturally a pin / soul foot of the baby.


    Recently, fetal movement has become more and more frequent. The baby seems to have telepathy with Sujin. As long as she speaks, he will respond in it.


    Sometimes a small fist comes out of the head, sometimes several feet in succession, like playing a game with Su brocade.


    "Wow, you kicked me again, you little villain." The belly was kicked into turbulence. Su brocade patted her belly gently, and her eyes became more gentle.


    Just then, the housekeeper came in from the outside and said hurriedly, "madam, madam."


    Su Jin raised her head, looked at the housekeeper and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong is here."


    Upon hearing this, Su brocade stared round and burst out a bright luster from inside: "what, my father is coming?"


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Nangong." The housekeeper affirmed.


    Su brocade is very similar to Nangong Yi, so the housekeeper is so confident.


    "Come on, help me out." Su Jin is already happy. She doesn''t know how to describe it. She hasn''t seen Nangong Yi for such a long time. She really misses him.


    The housekeeper came forward and held Su Jin''s hand. Seeing her hurry, he couldn''t help laughing: "slow down, madam. The master is outside and can''t run. Look, you''re in a hurry."


    "I know, I know." Su Jin kept walking, but she slowed down. Just now she was too worried, and the child in her stomach kicked her two feet.


    In the living room, Nangong Yi was sitting on the sofa.


    The maid has brought tea and snacks. She is very considerate.


    Although it was only a few months away, Su brocade felt that a century had passed.


    Nangong Yi has more white hair on his temples and seems to be thinner.


    Su Jin couldn''t control it for a moment and called out, "Dad."


    "Hey." Nangong Yi looked up and saw the brocade with a big belly. He quickly stood up and went forward, took the brocade''s hand, looked left and right, and smiled: "well, fat, round belly, like a little pig."


    "Dad." Su Jin shouted shamefully, with a tone of anger and resentment: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, so you tease me."


    Nangong Yi smiled: "why, Dad can''t tease you."


    They sat down on the sofa. Su Jin looked at Nangong Yi with red eyes: "I miss you."


    "I miss you too, daughter, otherwise how could I come all the way to see you? How are you?" In fact, seeing Su Jin''s red / moist complexion, Nangong Yi knew that she was very happy, but he still wanted to listen to Su Jin personally.


    Su Jin nodded heavily and smiled from the inside out: "I''m doing well and happy. You see, I''m getting fat."


    She pinched the flesh on her cheek and smiled naughtily at Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi nodded happily, "I''m relieved to see your happiness."


    Speaking of this, Su Jin asked suspiciously, "Dad, why don''t you inform me in advance when you come? I can also pick you up at the airport."


    "You have a big stomach now. How can I let you run back and forth? Besides, I''m not 70 or 80. I know the address. It''s better to do more than less."


    The more Nangong Yi said this, the more distressed Su Jin was. He took his hand and his nose was so sour that he almost shed tears.


    "In fact, there are two things to come this time. The first is to see old Fu. I don''t know how his body is recovering. The second is you. Your great grandfather doesn''t trust you. He always wants to come to the imperial capital to find you, but you know his body. I''m afraid there will be an accident on the road, so I''ll come and have a look in person. I''ll be relieved to see you all at ease."


    Su Jin''s heart seemed to be wrapped by a warm / flow, rushed to Nangong Yi''s arms and said gently, "Dad, it''s good to have you. When I was a child, I especially envied other people''s children, because they have parents who love their home, but I don''t. But now I don''t envy it, because I also have a father, and I''m still a father who loves me."


    Su Jin''s speaker didn''t care, but Nangong Yi listened deliberately. He sighed, touched Su Jin''s long hair, and comforted: "it''s all dad''s bad, which makes you suffer."


    Su Jin shook her head: "I am very happy now. I have a husband who loves me, a father who loves me, and many friends who care about me. I am really satisfied."


    "Yes, contentment and happiness." Nangong Yi said happily, "tomorrow, I''ll go to see the old man. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back."


    Su Jin looked stunned: "what, are you going back so soon?"


    Nangong Yi nodded: "you two are doing well. Why am I caught in the middle? I''ll be a light bulb for you?"


    He shook his head. "Forget it, I''d better go home."


    Su Jin was bewildered by his words: "what is a light bulb? This is your daughter''s home. Where are you when you''re not here?"


    Footsteps sounded outside the door. Listening to the familiar footsteps, Su Jin was delighted. Sure enough, he heard the housekeeper''s voice: "madam, Mr. Fu is back."


    As soon as the voice fell, a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Fu Siming appeared in a straight suit at the right time.


    His sharp eyes swept around the house. When he saw Nangong Yi and Su brocade on the sofa, his eyes immediately softened: "father-in-law, why are you here? I''m really sorry. I just got the news and came back immediately. "


    Nangong Yi smiled and nodded: "I''m afraid you''ll mobilize the public, otherwise I would have come long ago. This time, if I hadn''t heard that the old man was ill and Xiaojin was not feeling well, I couldn''t come."


    Fu Siming took off his coat and sat beside Su Jin with a smile. He said to Nangong Yi, "my father-in-law is willing to come to give me face. It''s too late for me to be happy. How can I dislike it."


    Nangong Yi smiled and nodded: "in addition to visiting Xiaojin this time, I have another thing to do for you."


    Nangong Yi took the initiative to speak. Fu Siming immediately sat right down and asked, "if there''s anything, just say it to my father-in-law. I''ll help you finish it."

 Chapter 597

    Nangong Yi smiled lightly and showed a trace of guilt on his face: "I shouldn''t open my mouth about this, but the palm and back of my hand are all meat. Xiaojin is my daughter, and so is Yaoyao. Although she has thousands of mistakes, I''m her father. It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline her well. So can I let her go in my face?"


    Seeing that Su Jin and Fu Siming didn''t say anything, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll discipline her this time and won''t let her cause you any more trouble."


    Nangong Yi said that he was very humble, his eyes were floating, and he looked at Su Jin and Fu Siming.


    Since Su Jin left South Africa, his heart has been thinking of her, so Nangong Yi knows her whereabouts.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Yao came to the imperial capital and did so many things to hurt Su brocade.


    If she hadn''t gone too far, Su Jin wouldn''t have shot her.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao was put in prison. She deserved it, but Nangong Yi couldn''t bear it. After all, Jiang Yao was brought up by him.


    In addition, she and Su Jin are sisters with Nangong family''s blood on their bodies. He doesn''t want to see them kill each other.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming are slightly stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect Nangong Yi to plead for Jiang Yao.


    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin and whispered, "you have to decide this."


    "Me?" Su Jin uttered a voice in surprise and immediately lowered her eyes.


    For Jiang Yao, she really has a feeling of uncertainty. She is not a kind-hearted person, but her heart softens when she sees the white hair on Nangong Yi''s temples.


    "Dad." Su Jin called softly and said with a smile, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Just do what you say."


    Su Jin''s words were like a reassurance to Nangong Yi. He looked at Su Jin with flashing eyes and said guilt: "it''s dad''s bad, which has wronged you."


    "Dad, we are a family. We don''t speak two words."


    Nangong Yi nodded and reached out to touch the long hair of Su brocade.


    In the afternoon, Nangong Yi went to visit old Fu. Old Fu was overjoyed and hurriedly asked someone to arrange a hotel to meet Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi could not refuse his kindness, so he had to follow old Fu''s advice.


    "You''ll have to stay longer this time." Old Fu''s face was filled with a warm smile. He took the wine glass and said to him, "come on, let''s touch one."


    Nangong Yi held the wine glass but didn''t touch him. Instead, he looked at Su Jin with an inquiring look. The doctor said that Fu couldn''t drink and had a light diet.


    Now he wants to drink by catching the wind. Isn''t that knowingly?


    Fu Lao held up for a long time to see Nangong Yi did not move. He slowly looked at Fu silui and Su Jin, but they looked the same. They all looked at him faintly.


    Old Fu''s heart stagnated. He seemed to be caught making a mistake. He smiled and put down the glass. He picked up the boiled water on one side and said, "look at my memory, I forgot I can''t drink, ha ha..."


    When you drink boiled water into your mouth, it''s tasteless.


    Old Fu smashed it. He imagined that what he drank was good wine. He felt better.


    "This will not be the case." Fu Siming said with a cold face.


    Old Fu''s mood was not beautiful for a moment. He said secretly, who are our grandchildren?


    A meal was a little disturbing. After eating, old Fu shouted to go back. Fu Siming was responsible for seeing him off, but Su Jin and Nangong Yi wanted to go out.


    "You take grandpa back first. I''ll take dad to the park in front for a while. When you come back, come back to us." Su Jin suggested.


    The weather today is fine, neither cold nor hot.


    It''s better to bask in the sun outside. You can supplement calcium. Fu Siming thought about it and agreed: "well, don''t run around. I''ll come to you later."


    "Come on, I''m not a child. Go quickly." Su Jin smiled.


    Nangong Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw that they had such a good relationship.


    Fu Siming took Fu back to his old house, while Nangong Yi and Su Jin went to the park across the road.


    It was in the evening that people came into the park one after another.


    Su Jin and Nangong Yi walked side by side in the park, feeling the warm atmosphere around them. They couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t felt such a warm moment for a long time. It''s like a dream."


    Nangong Yi always had a smile on her face, and her eyes were full of doting when she looked at Su Jin.


    In the distance came the child''s laughter, and a large string of colored bubbles blew with the breeze, reflecting colorful brilliance in the sun.


    "Ah, bubbles." Su brocade cheered and welcomed the past with joy. The bubbles broke at the fingertips and fell on the cool fingers.


    She waved her arm like a child. Seeing how happy she was, Nangong Yi went to the roadside and bought a bubble machine.


    It blew in the direction of Su brocade.


    More bubbles flew over and attracted many children. Sujin soon became the child king and took the lead in making trouble with them.


    "Dad, you come too." Su Jin waved to Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi was about to come forward. A stream of people came and blocked his sight with Su Jin.


    When the crowd dispersed, Nangong Yi was stunned.


    The children were still there, but the Su brocade disappeared.


    "Sorry, did you see a pregnant woman with big eyes coming to me?" Nangong Yi gestures anxiously and keeps asking the people around him.


    Since he separated from Su Jin, he made a call at the first time, but the other party''s mobile phone showed that he couldn''t get through.


    In desperation, he had to find it in the most primitive way.


    As time passed, Su Jinru evaporated among people. There was no trace of her anywhere.


    When Fu Siming received the news, he rushed over at the first time and arranged for people to look around.


    But still nothing.


    "What can we do? What can we do? Why don''t we call the police." Nangong Yi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Su Jin was pregnant and disappeared under his eyes. He had an unshirkable responsibility.


    He even had a bad idea that Su Jin should not have been lost, but kidnapped.


    After telling Fu Siming his doubts, the latter frowned and thought for a while, but was denied.


    "Xiaojin has no enemies now. Who will harm her?"


    Nangong Yi nodded in silence: "who could it be?"


    Just when they were anxious, the bodyguard came over and said to Fu Sihui, "we found that my wife was taken into a car by a group of people and drove away quietly from the back door."


    "What?" Fu Siming was surprised. When he saw the faces of those people, he couldn''t help tightening his lip liner.


    The only thing these people in black can''t help is a golden eagle mark at the collar, which is very eye-catching.


    It was the people of Yamamoto Co., Ltd. that kidnapped Sujin. It was Tang Xinyue.

 Chapter 598

    Su Jin''s eyes were covered with a black cloth. She could feel that there were people around her.


    Just playing in the park, the stream of people suddenly came. She was about to avoid her waist, but she was stopped by someone.


    The sharp feeling made Su Jin dare not move. The other party whispered in her ear, "don''t shout, we won''t hurt you."


    There was a security guard patrolling in the distance, but Su Jin didn''t dare to bet on the children in her belly and chose to follow them.


    The group took her into a car and then drove her away quickly.


    The car was driving steadily on the road, and there was no sound around. Su Jin didn''t know where she would be taken, nor what the purpose of this group of people was.


    The heart could not help but get nervous. She anxiously adjusted her sitting posture and soon received a threat: "don''t move."


    Although the other party''s tone was very strict, he didn''t make any harmful actions to Su brocade.


    Su Jin was uncertain and decided to take a risk: "I''m just numb in my legs."


    Then she tentatively stretched out her legs.


    Su Jin was relieved that the other party didn''t scold her again.


    She felt that things were not as bad as she thought. At least her life was guaranteed now.


    Then the car fell into a dead silence. I don''t know how long it took, the car stopped slowly.


    Su Jin was taken down. She could feel that at least four or five people were with her.


    The blindfold was taken off, and the dazzling sun made Su Jin unbearable for a moment. She blocked it with her hand.


    When her eyes gradually adapted to the light, she found that she had been taken to an open place.


    In the distance, there was a private plane parked.


    Beside her stood several people like nurses.


    "Miss Su, please follow us." The nurse was very polite to her. Su Jin followed her on the plane with doubts.


    The plane is very luxurious. There are bedrooms, beds and independent bathrooms. It looks like a hotel.


    Being treated like this, Su Jin''s doubts were even greater.


    "Where are you taking me?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Without looking at her, the nurse took her temperature, brought food and fruit, and went out.


    Su Jin was the only one left in the room. She couldn''t help sitting on the sofa discouraged.


    The plane has taken off. There is no possibility of her escaping.


    Tang Xinyue saw Su brocade on the monitor. She not only didn''t cry, but also picked up the magazine and looked at it leisurely.


    She was very shocked. If she were an ordinary woman, she would have fallen out of love.


    Su Jin is so calm. Isn''t she afraid at all?


    Curiosity drove Tang Xinyue to the door of Su brocade. The bodyguard came forward and opened the door. She stepped in.


    Su Jin heard the sound, put down her magazine and looked at the door.


    The woman in front of her was very strange, but her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Fu Siming. She understood at once.


    This woman is Tang Xinyue and Fu Sihui''s mother.


    It''s just, why did she kidnap herself?


    Su Jin stood up and looked at Tang Xinyue calmly. The other party was also looking at her.


    "Sit down." Tang Xinyue''s faint exit.


    Su Jin didn''t refuse. She has a big stomach and can''t stand standing for a while.


    Why does she wrong herself if she can sit comfortably.


    Tang Xinyue looked at her stomach thoughtfully. A rare tenderness appeared between her eyebrows and eyes: "how many months?"


    "Almost eight months." Su Jin whispered back.


    Tang Xinyue gave a cry and nodded: "my stomach is a little smaller. It looks like six months. Yes, when I think about it, it''s like you. This month, my stomach is a circle bigger than you. You''re too thin to eat more."


    She looked at the food on the table and hardly moved.


    "Go and replace these, make some more and send them over." Tang Xinyue ordered the maid, with an unspeakable domineering tone.


    The maid came in with her head down and took everything out of the table.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to look up at her.


    Su Jin was shocked that Tang Xinyue''s prestige was so frightening.


    From her men and her bodyguards, Tang Xinyue is a very strict person.


    It''s hard for her to treat Su brocade so well.


    Tang Xinyue felt that Su Jin''s eyes were somewhat different. The only smile on her face was put away and restored her previous Indifference: "don''t think too much. The reason why I treat you so much is not how much I like you. If it wasn''t for the sake of your children, you wouldn''t have known to die hundreds of times."


    Smelling the speech, Su Jin smiled and caressed her stomach: "I''m stained with the child''s light."


    Tang Xinyue looked at her in surprise. Her eyes showed disgust. She wondered how there would be such a thick skinned person.


    "As long as you stay honest, I won''t hurt you, but if you dare to run away, I will break your leg." Tang Xinyue''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his cold appearance was very similar to Fu Siming.


    Su Jin was not afraid at all. She nodded cleverly: "there are food and drink here, and there are others to serve. Why should I run?"


    "You don''t want to know where I''m taking you?" Tang Xinyue is curious about Su Jin. Isn''t she really afraid that she will kill her?


    Su brocade replied faintly, "even if I ask, will you tell me?"


    Tang Xinyue almost blurted out and told her the destination.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she stopped again.


    Because she saw the cunning in Su Jin''s eyes.


    What a cunning woman. She almost fell into her trap.


    "When you get there, you will know." Tang Xinyue put away the smile on her face, coldly left this sentence and left.


    As soon as she left, Su Jin leaned limply against the wall. Just after the confrontation, she seemed calm on the surface, but her heart hung high.


    Tang Xinyue is really not a simple woman.


    Although I don''t know where to go, Su Jin can be sure that Tang Xinyue didn''t want to hurt her, so her goal is likely to be Fu Siming.


    Does Tang Xinyue want to use herself to contain Fu Siming?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin''s hand couldn''t help clutching tightly.


    Even her own son can be hurt. What does Tang Xinyue want to do?


    I don''t know how long later, Su Jin woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes, a nurse''s face appeared in front of her: "Miss Su, here we are."


    Su brocade looked blankly out of the window and saw bright lights and scattered buildings in front of her.


    The hatch opened and a large lawn appeared.


    The nurse helped Su Jin out of the plane, and immediately a bodyguard surrounded her. Su Jin reluctantly looked at the people and said, "do you need such a big battle? Can I run here?"


    The nurse and the bodyguard were unmoved and had no expression on their faces.


    Su Jin walked forward, but secretly wrote down the route in her heart.

 Chapter 599

    Tang Xinyue shut her up in a luxurious villa and disappeared.


    It has everything in it.


    The meals are also fully matched according to the nutrition needs of pregnant women, even more cautious and meticulous than when Su brocade was in the imperial capital.


    Every day, a special person will check her body, measure blood pressure and blood sugar, and check whether the fetus in the abdomen is healthy at any time.


    Except that you can''t walk at will, it''s no different from being in heaven.


    After several days, Su Jin didn''t see Tang Xinyue again. If someone hadn''t monitored her, she almost thought Tang Xinyue had forgotten her.


    "What''s your name?" When the nurse came to measure the fetal heart rate, Su Jin tried to talk to her.


    I thought the other party would ignore her as before. Unexpectedly, she looked at Su Jin. Su Jin smiled at her. The nurse whispered, "my name is Tian Tian. Miss Su, you look really good."


    With that, she glanced around and nervously said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, you must not think of running away. There are guards everywhere. You can''t run away."


    Su Jin''s heart stagnated. Tian Tian actually saw what she thought. She nodded slowly and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Tian Tian nodded and then walked out with the instrument.


    Who knows, as soon as she came to the door, she was stopped by the bodyguard. The other party looked at her fiercely, waved and slapped Tian Tian in the face.


    Tian Tian was beaten and fell to the ground.


    Five bright red fingerprints appeared on her face, but she bit her lips and dared not speak.


    "Just now, what did you say to Miss Su?" A long knife was put on Tian Tian''s neck. Tian Tian widened her eyes in horror and shook her head: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    The bodyguard stepped forward, held the knife tightly in his hand and asked again, "really didn''t say anything?"


    Tian Tian shook her head in horror and looked at the knife, full of fear. At this time, Su brocade suddenly stood out and stood in front of Tian Tian.


    She looked at the bodyguard with awe inspiring eyes and said in a neutral voice, "I just asked her if she had a suit for me. Did you ask?"


    The bodyguard was stunned, then put away the knife in his hand, bowed his head heavily to Su brocade, and said in stiff Chinese, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, we can''t take good care of it. Please bear it."


    Then he waved and told Tian Tian, "just go and get what Miss Su needs, but don''t talk to Miss Su, okay?"


    Tian Tian breathed a sigh of relief, took a grateful look at Su Jin, and then said to the bodyguard, "I know."


    Tian Tian followed the bodyguard, leaving Su Jin alone in the house.


    She stroked / touched her round stomach and her eyes were full of worry.


    What does Tang Xinyue want to coerce her and threaten Fu Siming? Does Fu Sihui know that she is in Tang Xinyue''s hand?


    ¡­¡­


    "What, my daughter was kidnapped to Japan?" Nangong Yi is so angry that he can''t wait to fly to Japan / ben to save Su brocade.


    "No, I''m going to Japan / Ben right away to save my daughter."


    From the moment Su Jin disappeared, he was always in self blame and guilt.


    Now that he has the news of Su brocade, how can he not be excited.


    Although Fu Siming was also worried, he knew that Su Jin''s life was not in danger now. Tang Xinyue brought her to Japan for only one purpose, that is, to intimidate him.


    "Father in law, don''t worry. Xiaojin''s life is not in danger now. She''s safe." Fu Siming''s peaceful way.


    Nangong Yi''s eyes were red and shook his head: "how do you know that there is no life danger? Do you know who tied her?"


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Fu Siming, and then understood: "do you know who kidnapped Xiaojin?"


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows condensed a touch of sadness. Facing Nangong Yi''s question, he nodded powerlessly: "I know."


    "Who is it?" Nangong Yi asked reluctantly.


    After a little meditation, Fu Sihui replied, "it''s my mother."


    Nangong Yi opened his mouth and looked at Fu Siming in surprise. The look on his face was unpredictable, like crying, laughing and angry. He slowly spit out a few words from his mouth: "are you kidding me? Where does a mother kidnap her daughter-in-law? Doesn''t she know Xiaojin is pregnant?"


    A series of questions made Fu Siming feel ashamed.


    He truthfully told Nangong Yi about his relationship with Tang Xinyue and why Su brocade was taken away.


    After hearing Fu Siming''s words, Nangong Yi sighed long and looked sad.


    "I don''t care what the relationship between you and your mother is. I want my daughter to be safe. It''s up to you. You must bring Xiaojin back to me." Nangong Yi was angry and felt very absurd.


    There is such a mother in the world, so unscrupulous for her own interests.


    Even her own son, she hurt.


    Fu Siming bowed his head, nodded heavily, and said firmly, "even if I don''t want my life, I will ensure Xiaojin''s safety."


    Later, he called Tang Xinyue, but the phone was not connected.


    Fu Siming had no patience to wait, so he decided to take a private plane and fly to Osaka.


    At this time, Tang Xinyue was in the hospital, frowning.


    Yamamoto on the hospital bed was thin and out of phase. The doctor shook his head repeatedly to show that they had done their best.


    "Mr. Yamamoto is terminally ill. We have tried our best to save Mr. Yamamoto''s life, but he won''t last long."


    Tang Xinyue held back her inner grief and asked, "how long does he have?"


    "If this can be maintained all the time, he still has a life span of one and a half months." The doctor said with regret.


    The doctor''s words made Tang Xinyue fall into the ice. She looked at Yamamoto in the hospital bed with heartache and held his hand tightly.


    The latter seemed to respond to her.


    Although she just shook it gently, Tang Xinyue still felt it. She happily held each other''s hand, tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "Yamamoto, our son is coming soon. Hold on, I will let him recognize you."


    Yamamoto turned his eyes and tried to make a sound, but he didn''t say anything because he was too weak.


    Tang Xinyue''s tears rushed over at once. Hot tears kept hitting the back of Yamamoto''s thin hand, like beads with broken lines.


    "I know, I know, I know everything. You can''t rest assured of the club, me and my son. Just rest assured and rest assured of me."


    Yamamoto understood Tang Xinyue''s words, released her hand and went to sleep.

 Chapter 600

    When she came out of the ward, Tang Xinyue dried the tears on her face. She adjusted her mood and tried to make herself look the same as usual.


    "Madam." The bodyguard came over and said respectfully to her, "Miss Huizi is coming."


    Tang Xinyue was shocked and asked, "where is she?"


    "Miss is outside now. She wants to see her husband and is stopped by our people." The bodyguard replied.


    Tang Xinyue nodded: "it''s difficult for the child. She hasn''t seen him since Yamamoto was hospitalized. It''s normal to be a little emotional. Take me to see her."


    As the bodyguard went out, he saw a girl in kimono losing her temper at the door of the hospital: "get out of the way, why don''t you let me see my father? Is his condition very serious, so you stopped me?"


    Keiko was making a noise at the door and lost her temper.


    Tang Xinyue frowned slightly, and her heart was full of worry.


    Huizi has been spoiled since childhood. Although she is willful, she has no intention. If the club falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid her end will be very miserable.


    "Huizi." Tang Xinyue drank coldly and came out with a gloomy face. Hearing her voice, Huizi shrunk her neck, but there was no fear on her face.


    He twisted his body, ran towards Tang Xinyue and threw himself into Tang Xinyue''s arms: "Mommy, why did you stop me from seeing my father? I really miss him."


    Although Huizi is adopted, only a few people know her identity. Tang Xinyue treats her like her own daughter and dotes on her.


    Fondly touched Huizi''s hair. Tang Xinyue''s eyes softened and said, "Dad needs to rest now. If you disturb him, it will aggravate his condition. Huizi, do you know?"


    Huizi shriveled her mouth and cried on her face: "Mommy, do you say dad will die?"


    "What are you talking about? Who told you your father would die?" Tang Xinyue said angrily.


    Huizi looked at her stern eyes and said low, "it was said by uncles and uncles. They said dad was very ill. If there was no special medicine, he would die."


    Tang Xinyue clenched her fists tightly and waves surged in her heart, but reason told her that she must be calm.


    "Huizi, don''t listen to them. You should believe mom. Mommy has never lied to you, right?"


    Huizi thought about it, nodded heavily and said, "Mommy is very good to Huizi. Huizi loves Mommy very much."


    "Huizi will always be mommy''s baby." Tang Xinyue lovingly printed a kiss on Huizi''s forehead, arranged her clothes and said, "go back. It''s late and it''s cold right away."


    Huizi knew that she couldn''t see Yamamoto today, so she had to nod obediently: "OK, I''ll listen to Mommy."


    "Suzuki, you escort the young lady back." Tang Xinyue said sternly.


    Suzuki stood up and said to Huizi, "Miss Huizi, please."


    Huizi had to loosen Tang Xinyue, followed Suzuki behind him step by step, and reluctantly left the hospital.


    On the way back, Huizi looked at the scenery outside the window with her chin in her hand and sighed: "I really miss my father and hope he gets better soon."


    Huizi and Yamamoto have a deep relationship, and Yamamoto loves her very much. Suzuki saw that Huizi was so worried about Yamamoto, and was moved to say, "Miss Huizi, don''t worry, sir will get better."


    "Dad will be fine." Huizi''s firm way.


    The car slowed down and drove forward with Huizi.


    Huizi saw with sharp eyes the villa she usually didn''t live in. At this time, it was brightly lit, and there were many bodyguards guarding it. It seemed that there were unknown secrets inside.


    "Stop." Huizi said loudly.


    Suzuki looked at her in embarrassment and said with a bitter face, "Miss Huizi, madam asked me to take you home."


    Huizi said disapprovingly, "I''ve come back."


    Then she pointed to the villa not far away and asked, "who lives there?"


    Suzuki''s face changed and said uneasily, "it''s just a friend of his wife. It doesn''t matter."


    "A friend needs so many people to watch. When I''m three years old?" Of course Huizi didn''t believe it. She opened the door and was about to go down.


    Suzuki hurriedly stopped in front of her: "Miss Huizi, please don''t embarrass me. You can''t go here."


    The more he stopped, the more Huizi wanted to go in.


    "Don''t let me in, do you?" Huizi smiled cunningly and then tried to run away from home: "if you don''t let me in, I''ll run far away, so that none of you can find me. See how you explain to my mommy."


    Suzuki''s frightened face changed and hurriedly said, "Miss, don''t scare me..."


    Before he finished, he saw Huizi giggle, picked up his skirt and ran over. The bodyguard saw that she hurriedly intercepted.


    Huizi stared and said angrily, "get out of the way, or I want you to look good."


    Huizi''s eldest lady''s temper was known to everyone. The head bodyguard looked at Suzuki. The latter reluctantly nodded and signaled to release.


    "Hum, see if you dare to stop me." Huizi made a face and ran into the yard.


    The head bodyguard looked embarrassed and said to Suzuki, "Mr. Suzuki, what can I do?"


    "Forget it, let her go in and meet her curiosity. You don''t know the lady''s temper. The more you stop her, the more she wants to go in. It''s better to let her in and see if it''s nothing strange, and she''ll come out." Suzuki''s helpless way.


    The head bodyguard frowned and replied, "where''s the lady?"


    "Madam, I''ll say it." Suzuki said.


    Huizi has been walking to the inner courtyard. Bodyguards can be seen everywhere in the courtyard. They look very strict.


    As she walked, she muttered, "what kind of person is worth mobilizing so many people."


    The house was very quiet. If she didn''t see a servant busy, Huizi thought there was no one living here.


    When the maid saw Huizi suddenly coming, they all came to salute her. Huizi waved her hand and motioned them not to make a noise.


    He crept to the bedroom door, looked inside and was stunned.


    "Miss Huizi?" Tian Tian didn''t expect Huizi to come suddenly. Since Xiaoci Sujin saved her life, she became more interested in Sujin.


    Huizi is an enemy or a friend. She doesn''t know, but Tian Tian''s heart is ready to protect Sujin.


    "What''s that?" Huizi''s eyes were straight and looked at a red round thing on the table in the room, full of curiosity.


    Regardless of Tian Tian''s obstruction, she went in directly.


    He reached out and picked up the things on the table. He looked left and right and couldn''t put it down.


    "Did you make this up?" Huizi asked.


    Su Jin looked at the girl in kimono. Seeing her clear eyes and harmless smile on her face, her vigilance relaxed.

 Chapter 601

    Su Jin smiled and nodded to Huizi. Seeing that she held the lantern tightly, she asked, "do you like it?"


    Huizi nodded heavily, "I like it so much."


    "That''s for you." Su Jin smiled.


    Huizi suddenly widened her eyes and said incredulously, "really, do you really want to give it to me?"


    Su Jin picked up a woven lantern and stuffed it into Huizi''s hand. She tied a Chinese knot on the lantern and said to her, "this can be hung on the house. It''s very beautiful."


    "Wow, I see. I saw it on TV." Huizi suddenly realized: "this is a Chinese knot. It should be hung up during the new year. It''s very festive."


    She speaks fluent Chinese. It can be seen that Tang Xinyue taught her.


    Su Jin smiled, nodded and praised, "you''re very smart."


    Huizi smiled generously. Then, as if thinking of something, he said, "my name is Huizi. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Sujin." After a little meditation, Su brocade reported its name.


    Huizi nodded: "can I call you sister Jin?"


    Her eyes are big and clear, like a Wang spring water. There are no impurities in it. It''s naive and lovely. It''s hard to hate.


    Su Jin nodded: "of course."


    "Sister Jin, I like you. I think you are different from them." Huizi pointed to the bodyguards and servants outside, with a helpless face.


    No one dares to talk to Su Jin these days. When she meets such a cute girl, Su Jin is very happy, so she can''t help chatting with her.


    "Oh, why is it different?"


    Huizi sighed helplessly: "they dare not talk to me like this. They have always been respectful to me, unlike sister Jin, who treats me as a friend."


    "Don''t you have any friends?"


    Huizi shook her head: "no, my mommy wouldn''t let them. She said they were all people with ulterior motives."


    "Your mommy?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    "Yes, my mommy, she is a very powerful woman. Everyone is afraid of her."


    Her eyes looked lonely and looked like a poor little girl.


    Su Jin suddenly understood her distress. Because of her noble status, she was always superior. Tang Xinyue regarded her as a baby. She was afraid that others would be bad for her. Naturally, she would not let Huizi have too much contact with others.


    "If you like, I can be your friend." Sujin''s sincere way.


    Speaking of this, Tian Tian couldn''t help calling Su Jin: "Miss Su, the soup is ready. Do you want to have a drink?"


    She winked at Su Jin as she spoke.


    Su Jin smiled at her and motioned her not to worry.


    Huizi looked at them for unknown reasons. Her deer like eyes showed a confused look: "sister Jin, why are you here and why do you drink soup?"


    "Because..." Su Jingang wanted to say the reason. Suzuki interrupted her hard: "Miss Su, you''d better not talk about it."


    Keiko saw this and said angrily, "Suzuki, I don''t allow you to treat my friend like this. You apologize to her."


    Suzuki''s face showed forbearance and reluctantly said to Su Jin, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I just had a bad attitude."


    Seeing that his attitude was quite sincere, Huizi snorted coldly: "I''ll spare you this time. If you''re rude to sister Jin next time, I''ll let mommy punish you to clean the toilet."


    Suzuki''s face was green and white for a while, but he didn''t dare to offend Huizi, so he had to nod repeatedly: "yes, Miss Huizi."


    Huizi smiled on her face, held Su Jin''s hand and returned to the topic just now: "sister Jin, you haven''t told me why you are here."


    Su Jin saw Suzuki''s warning eyes, turned her mind, smiled and replied, "because I''m going to have a baby, so your mommy asked me to stay here for a few days to take care of me."


    "What, you''re going to have a baby?" Huizi''s eyes showed a surprised light, gently stroked / touched the round belly of Sujin, and her excited eyes stared round: "it''s amazing that there is a baby in your belly."


    Just then, the child in his stomach moved.


    Huizi hurriedly retracted his hand, looked at Su Jin''s turbulent stomach, and giggled: "sister Jin, he''s so naughty."


    "Yes, he is very naughty. Don''t dislike him when he is born." Su Jin smiled.


    Huizi nodded heavily: "don''t worry, sister Jin. I will protect him from anyone."


    The two became more and more addicted to talking, and Suzuki''s face became more and more anxious.


    "Miss Huizi, we should go back." He urged.


    Huizi stared at him impatiently: "I haven''t talked enough with sister Jin. What are you urging?"


    "But the lady is already asking."


    Huizi''s little face suddenly collapsed, sighed and said, "well, I''ll go back with you."


    She got up and shook her hand at Su Jin: "sister Jin, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow, okay?"


    Meeting such a cute girl, it''s hard to refuse. Su Jin nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Huizi took the lantern in his hand and followed Suzuki out.


    Tian Tian brought the soup in and took the opportunity to say to Su Jin, "Miss Su, you shouldn''t be so close to miss Huizi."


    "Why?" Su brocade took a sip of soup, some hot, and put it aside, waiting for Tian Tian''s following.


    Tian Tian saw her confused look and said, "she is the Pearl of her wife''s beloved eye. You are so close to her that it''s hard not to let her doubt that you have ulterior motives. My wife must be suspicious of you now."


    Su Jin smiled innocently: "even if she is suspicious, she still looks at me tightly. Can she let me go if I don''t talk to miss Huizi?"


    After living for so many days, Su Jin found out what made her happy.


    At present, although she doesn''t dare to touch her, it''s all because she has a child in her stomach. It''s hard to say whether Tang Xinyue will give her a hand when she gives birth to the child in the future.


    Su Jin is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that his child will lose his mother in his lifetime. He is afraid that Fu Siming will abandon himself when he knows the bad news.


    Therefore, she must live and wait to be reunited with Fu Siming.


    She now has a good relationship with Huizi. Maybe the little girl will save her at the critical moment.


    Although this idea is despicable, Sujin has no choice in front of life.


    Tian Tian looked at Su Jin with some confusion. She could only think that she was too bored and wanted to talk to someone.


    "Do you know what disease Mr. Yamamoto has?" Su Jin suddenly asked.


    There were only Su Jin and Tian Tian in the room. Tian Tian took a nervous look outside and shook her head at Su Jin: "Miss Su, please forgive me. How can I know such a secret."


    Su Jin looked at her nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Look, it scares you. There''s no one else here. What are you afraid of?"


    Tian Tian shrunk his neck and said, "I''m not afraid. If I''m caught again, I''ll be miserable."


    She touched her face and was still afraid of being beaten last time.


    Su Jin smiled and shook her head, sipping the soup in the bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the wide French windows, the tall and straight figure of the man stood there, showing his dignity and domineering.


    The snow accumulated on the top of Mount Fuji in the distance is connected with the white clouds on the top of the mountain, like an inverted bowl lying there quietly.

 Chapter 602

    Fu Siming''s eyebrows were tightly locked. He had been here for a whole week. Tang Xinyue did not contact him like deliberately hanging him, but sent him a picture of Su brocade from time to time.


    The intention is obvious.


    She was waiting for Fu Siming to take the initiative and for him to bow his head.


    As long as Fu Siming can''t stand it, she will be the winner of the game.


    "Sir, we haven''t found Miss Su''s residence yet. I''m really sorry." Assistant Xu has never been so depressed as now.


    As Fu Siming''s assistant, he has not encountered such a difficult thing.


    Tang Xinyue is very powerful, and they are in a foreign land, so their actions are very limited / controlled.


    Fu Sihui had expected this situation. He nodded slightly and said he knew: "she is very safe now. I am very relieved that they will not hurt her if they ask me."


    Fu Siming said that assistant Xu felt even worse: "I hope Miss Su doesn''t worry. If Miss Su knew that Mr. Su came to save her, she must be very happy."


    Fu Siming took a cool look at assistant Xu. His frown suddenly stretched out, and the corners of his lips were hooked and smiled.


    Assistant Xu looked at him with some horror and said in his heart that the president should not be too worried and nervous.


    His eyebrows are burning. He can still laugh.


    "You''re right. She would be very happy if she knew I was in Osaka."


    With that, Fu Siming left.


    Assistant Xu is as confused as a monk. What exactly does Fu Siming mean when he says these words?


    Now they don''t even know where they''re hiding. How can Miss Su know they''re here?


    Fu Siming took his coat and went out. Assistant Xu hurried to keep up and asked anxiously, "where are you going, sir?"


    "Go out for a walk." Fu Siming said in a relaxed tone.


    Assistant Xu''s eyes suddenly widened: "what, go out for a walk. Are you still in the mood to go shopping at this time?"


    Because he was nervous, he said his heart without paying attention.


    Fu Sihui looked back at him thoughtfully and asked, "the girl you were dating before seems to be Xu Jing''s assistant, isn''t she?"


    Why does this still involve Mary? Assistant Xu couldn''t find out what Fu Siming was going to do, so he had to nod honestly: "yes, but she''s just a little assistant and can''t help. They seem to be shooting in Osaka, but what does it have to do with them?"


    Fu Sihui turned a deaf ear and walked straight forward: "let''s go to visit the class."


    Assistant Xu followed in confusion. He didn''t come back until he met Mary. Why did Fu Siming come to visit Xu Jing''s class.


    Originally, Xu Jing has been developing in Japan / Japan before. She is very popular here and has opened up her popularity.


    This time, the media had already got the news and were scrambling to interview her. The paparazzi monitored her almost 24 hours for fear of missing this opportunity.


    Mary bumped into Xu Fan''s arm and asked, "it''s strange. Your husband has never had contact with female stars. What''s the matter today? He invited Xu Jing to dinner?"


    Xu Fan was a little guilty and smiled: "who knows, maybe it''s fun."


    "I really don''t understand what these rich people think." Mary shook her head sadly, looking confused.


    In the distance, Xu Jing and Fu Siming talked happily.


    From time to time, Xu Jing looks at Fu Siming with a smile, and sometimes reaches out to tidy up his clothes for him, while Fu Siming is contrary to the previous coldness, and occasionally brings a dish to Xu Jing.


    This makes everyone feel that they are in love.


    The paparazzi hiding in the dark secretly photographed this exciting moment. If they can shoot Fu Siming''s fierce / material, they will make a lot of money.


    Reporters and paparazzi are all shooting, but the parties know that they are just acting. In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    "Mr. Fu, you really surprised me." Xu Jing smiled.


    Fu Sihui responded with a spoiled smile, elegant and gentleman: "what''s the surprise?"


    "I''m surprised at Mr. Fu''s infatuation. In order to save your wife, I don''t even want my own reputation. You know, this has never happened before." Xu Jing''s words did not mean half a compliment, but only admiration and envy.


    Su Jin is really lucky to meet such an infatuated man as Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming just smiled and didn''t speak.


    If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t use this means: "thank you for Miss Xu''s help. If you have difficulties in the future, just come to me."


    Xu Jing blinked and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to help Mr. Fu."


    She picked up the glass and touched it with Fu Siming. Then they drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    After dinner, they walked out of the hotel one after another.


    Although they got on two cars respectively, how could those paparazzi miss one after the other and closely follow up.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the hotel, Xu Jing walked in first. After a while, Fu Sishui''s car arrived. He wrapped himself tightly with a mask, but people with a clear eye could recognize him as president Fu Sishui.


    Sure enough, the headline on the front page the next day was the news that Fu Siming secretly dated Xu Jing, occupying all major sections.


    In addition, the reporters wrote indiscriminately, which gave full play to the matter of catching wind and shadow, and even wrote about Xu Jinghuai''s children.


    For a time, the news about them flew all over the sky.


    Xu Jing''s name is on fire again in Japan / Ben.


    And Fu Siyu also reached his goal.


    He just wants to make things bigger, the bigger the better.


    Now it''s an information society. He doesn''t believe in Su brocade and can''t receive any wind.


    Su Jin did receive the news, but it was not through the media, but through Huizi''s mouth.


    Huizi was really punctual. She came to talk to Su Jin early in the morning and told Su Jin the news as a pleasure.


    "It''s said that Fu Sihui is very rich. Do you know him?" Huizi asked Su Jin with big eyes open.


    Su Jin couldn''t help but feel funny. She didn''t just know that he was still her husband.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Siming would use this means to inform her.


    "He......" Su brocade lengthened its tune and sold it.


    Huizi''s appetite was suddenly adjusted: "how about it?"


    Su Jin shook her head, sighed with regret, and said simply, "I don''t know."


    "Ah, he''s such a handsome guy that you don''t know." Huizi shook her head. "It''s a pity. If he wasn''t too old, it would be good to be my brother."


    Su Jin just took a sip of water and heard Huizi say that. Huizi puffed out. Huizi looked at her in surprise and asked, "sister Jin, how did you react so much that you almost sprayed me in the face."

 Chapter 603

    Su Jin coughed and said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Did I spray you?"


    Huizi touched his face. There were scattered water spots. He shook his head: "it''s all right. I don''t dislike you."


    The child''s speech is really embarrassing. If Fu Sihui knew that he was said to be old, he would be very depressed.


    With a strong smile, Su Jin looked at Huizi''s small face and suddenly had an idea.


    "Huizi." Su Jin suddenly called her.


    Huizi looked at her curiously and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Su?"


    "Can you go shopping?" Su Jin asked.


    Huizi nodded: "of course, I can go anywhere."


    "Well, won''t your mommy care about you?"


    "She''s so busy these days that she doesn''t have time to take care of me. I''m so bored." Huizi''s way.


    Su Jin smiled: "my sister taught you a fun to relieve boredom. Do you want to learn?"


    "What fun?" Huizi asked.


    "Fly a kite." Su Jin said, but a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    Sure enough, Huizi''s curiosity was suspended: "I think I think, sister, teach me quickly."


    "OK, let''s make a super big kite today, OK?"


    Huizi clapped her little hand and said with a smile, "good, good."


    Then she ordered people to find the materials to make kites and sent them one by one.


    Su Jin first drew a super big hedgehog on the paper, and then cut off the excess corner material. Her appearance was serious and focused, so that Huizi couldn''t bear to blink.


    "Sister Jin, you are so good that you can even make kites."


    Su Jin lowered her head and smiled. Holding a pen, she wrote a string of words on the paper. Huizi couldn''t understand Chinese and asked, "sister Jin, what did you write?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Su Jin rolled up the handwriting, then tied up the kite. The last step was completed, and a large hedgehog appeared in front of people.


    Huizi''s eyes stared straight: "such a big kite?"


    It''s as big as a room. It''s going to fly to the sky. It''ll be very eye-catching.


    "Sister Jin, can it fly with such a big kite?"


    Su Jin smiled firmly: "of course, as long as the place is big enough, it can fly to the sky."


    "Is the place big enough?" Huizi''s eyes lit up: "I know where the place is big. There is a big square in the city center. Sister Jin, let''s go together."


    Su Jin smiled, shook her head and pointed to her round belly: "it''s inconvenient for me to move. You''d better go by yourself."


    Huizi said with a disappointed face, "well, I can only go by myself."


    When she took the big kite and explained the reason to Suzuki, the latter''s face was going to be black, but she didn''t dare to disagree. She had to be careful and advised: "Miss, there are so many people now, so don''t go."


    "No, I have to go. I don''t care. I don''t care." Huizi cried, "if you don''t let me go, I, I''ll jump into the river."


    Suzuki was suddenly frightened and hurriedly advised, "well, I''ll go with you. Miss Huizi, don''t scare me anymore."


    Huizi smiled with satisfaction.


    A group of people rushed to the square. Su Jin looked at Huizi''s leaving figure, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow, what a big kite. It''s so beautiful.


    Yes, yes, I haven''t seen such a big kite. It''s so beautiful.


    I don''t know when a super big kite rose over the square, which suddenly attracted the attention of many citizens.


    Everyone gathered around and pointed to the kites in the sky.


    What''s more, I posted the kite video online.


    In addition, the kite is very special, which has attracted the attention of many people all at once.


    In a short time, the number of video points / hits exceeded one million, and it suddenly became popular.


    When Fu Sihui saw this video, he was immediately attracted. His eyes stared at the kite tightly, and the corners of his lips slowly aroused a charming smile.


    Xu Fan looked at his expression and was shocked. Did the president of Xindao hit evil? Why are you always smiling so strangely recently.


    "Are the kite flying people still there?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Xu Fan was stunned and immediately replied, "it should still be there. The video has just been uploaded, and people should not have left yet."


    If this kind of eye-catching thing is not for fire, who can do such a thing?


    If you want a fire, you won''t leave for so long.


    "Go and have a look." Fu Sishui raised his feet and walked out. Xu Fan hurried behind him, full of questions.


    The hotel where Fu Siming lives is not far from the square. It''s ten minutes'' drive.


    When he arrived, sure enough, the kite flying man had not left, but to his surprise, the kite flying man was a little girl.


    It looks like thirteen or four years old. It looks very childish / tender.


    The kite flew in the sky and was pulled by several bodyguards. Huizi clapped his hands and said, "higher, higher."


    The bodyguards blushed and tried their best to stabilize the kite. Huizi had to let it fly higher.


    They have suffering words. If they were higher, wouldn''t they be pulled into the sky by kites?


    "Miss Huizi, we can''t be any higher. We''re about to lose our grip."


    Huizi gave them a speechless look: "thanks to you, you are still men. You don''t even have this strength. It''s useless."


    The bodyguards turned red when they were scolded, but they were surprisingly consistent and didn''t put it up again, because they couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came.


    The kite turned in the sky and fell on the ground.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards hurriedly pulled the rope to let the kite rise into the sky again. Unfortunately, they tried several times without success.


    Afraid that the kite could not be found far away, they hurried to take back the rope.


    The big hedgehog staggered down from the sky and fell gently at Fu Siming''s feet.


    Huizi went to collect the kite. When she saw Fu Siming, she frowned and opened her eyes: "ah, I know you. You''re the brother who eats with that beautiful sister."


    Fu Siming was slightly surprised: "do you recognize me?"


    Huizi nodded: "I talked to sister Jin about you yesterday, but she doesn''t catch a cold for you. You''re not her dish."


    Listening to Huizi say such words, Fu Siming''s heart was very excited, but his face was more and more calm: "Oh, there are people who don''t like me?"


    "Cut, don''t think someone likes you when you have money. My sister Jin is a very arrogant person. She will never see you."


    Yes, it''s definitely Sujin. It must be her.


    Her name is Dai Jin, and Fu Siming''s eyes violently retracted / shrunk the kite. The hedgehog was still a pendant he gave her at the beginning.


    At that time, Fu Siming also said that she was like a little hedgehog with thorns all over, trying to fight the world.


    Fu Siming squatted down, took out a pen from his arms and stuffed it into Huizi''s arms: "this pen is for you."


    Huizi didn''t want to, but he heard Fu Sihui say, "next time let your sister draw something else for you. This hedgehog is too ugly."


    "It''s not. What my sister painted is very beautiful. You don''t know how to appreciate it."


    "That''s capable. You ask her to draw another one." Fu Siming deliberately provoked her.


    Huizi blocked his breath and said, "OK, just draw. I will convince you."

 Chapter 604

    Su Jin didn''t expect that her method worked.


    Originally, she only reported ten percent of the hope, to see if we can attract everyone''s attention. I didn''t expect such a small kite to awesome attention.


    To her surprise, Fu Sihui guessed that it was her who made the kite. Not only that, he also sent something.


    The purpose is to reassure Su Jin that everything has him.


    "Sister Jin, you didn''t see that big brother''s arrogance. He actually said that the hedgehog you painted was ugly. I was angry for a moment, so I promised to let you draw another one for him." Keiko now regretted that she was too impulsive.


    Just a stranger. Why are you so serious?


    But all the words were released. If the Su brocade can''t be drawn, wouldn''t it hit her in the face?


    Su Jin smiled as a difficult hook: "you will find something for me."


    "Please, please." Huizi closed his hands and bowed to Su Brocade: "this is only one time. It won''t be an example."


    "Well, for the sake of your embarrassment, I''ll help you again." Su brocade spread out the paper, picked up the pen and began to draw.


    Huizi looked at her without blinking, and suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, sister Jin, you''re great. Aren''t you painting me and you?"


    On the paper, Huizi and Sujin stood hand in hand under a poplar tree, with vivid characters and both form and spirit.


    Huizi couldn''t let go of the painting and called it strange again and again.


    Just as they were laughing, the bodyguard''s cold voice came from outside: "madam, why are you here?"


    Huizi gasped in surprise, quickly folded the picture and hid it on her body. She said in some panic, "my mommy is coming. If she knew you drew a picture for me, it would be destroyed."


    Su Jin nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t say."


    "Huizi, why are you here?" Tang Xinyue''s voice was unspeakably cold, and her eyes at Su brocade were full of precautions.


    The eyes of inquiry are on Su Jin and Huizi, scanning back and forth.


    Huizi stepped forward and said with a flattering smile, "Mommy, I''m just too bored to find someone to talk to."


    Tang Xinyue obviously didn''t believe Huizi''s words, and her voice became more severe: "you can find anyone. Why do you find her? Don''t you know that no one is allowed in here? "


    Huizi shriveled his mouth and looked innocently at Tang Xinyue: "Mommy, why do you treat sister Jin like this? She''s not a bad person."


    After getting along these days, Huizi has regarded Su Jin as his best friend.


    She felt that no one had ever treated her so well as Sujin. She really regarded her as a friend.


    Tang Xinyue''s face suddenly sank: "Huizi, you are too willful. You only met her a few times and expected that she is not a bad person. Now I solemnly warn you not to enter this yard in the future, otherwise I will lock her in the secret room."


    "Mommy." Huizi was in a hurry and shook his head again and again: "no, you don''t want sister Guan Jin. I won''t come."


    Then she reluctantly looked at Su Jin and said to her, "take care, sister Jin. I''ll plead with her when Mommy''s anger disappears."


    Su Jin fondly pinched Huizi''s face and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    The bodyguards escorted Huizi away. Tang Xinyue looked at Sujin with gloomy eyes, like a cold snake staring at his prey.


    "If you dare to get close to Huizi again, I will make you regret playing smart. You are too naive to use Huizi to want to tell Siyu."


    Tang Xinyue saw through the intention of Su brocade and ruthlessly exposed her.


    Su Jin smiled faintly and replied, "Mrs. Tang is really good-looking. You have seen through my little mind."


    "Hum, you are really naive. You think you can find here by thinking like this. I tell you it''s a daydream. Even if he knows your position, he can''t break in." Tang Xinyue said coldly.


    Su Jin smiled and then asked, "didn''t you catch me just to attract Fu Siming? Now that he''s here, you hide it on purpose. Madam''s behavior is really unpredictable."


    Tang Xinyue heard something ironic in Su Jin''s words. She casually hooked her lips and said, "I naturally have my plan. If you have that strength, you''d better take good care of your fetus. Don''t put your mind on me. It''s a waste of time."


    Tang Xinyue glared at Su Jin angrily, but she was surprised that she actually made contact with Fu Siming with a kite. She was really a little clever.


    Su Jin just made a mistake. She didn''t mean to avoid Fu Siming, but she really lacks skills these days.


    The club and Yamamoto are like two mountains pressing on her, one is the family industry, the other is the beloved man.


    Even if she has three heads and six arms, she is not strong enough to follow her heart.


    What''s more, Yamamoto''s family attaches great importance to Fu Siming''s ancestry. Tang Xinyue gets the news that Yamamoto''s brother Ichiro Yamamoto has secretly sent someone to look for Fu Siming in order to prevent him from returning to Yamamoto''s family.


    Tang Xinyue had to temporarily cut off her contact with Fu Siming. She had to spare her hand to solve the internal danger of Yamamoto first.


    Su Jin naturally doesn''t know Tang Xinyue''s plan. Her only idea now is to keep her baby and let Fu Siming know that she is safe.


    When the news arrived, her destination was reached.


    "Don''t worry, madam Tang. I''m not stupid enough to escape your sphere of influence. After all, you''re the safest here." Su Jin''s words surprised Tang Xinyue slightly, and coldly hummed a syllable from his nose: "I hope you are really smart. I might as well tell you that if you don''t have my protection, you will die in the street in ten minutes."


    The warning in Tang Xinyue''s eyes was full. Su brocade''s heart couldn''t help pulling up. If there was interest, there would be struggle.


    It seems that it''s not so easy for her and Fu Sihui to retreat.


    Tang Xinyue saw Su brocade half ring and didn''t speak. She thought she was frightened. She coldly told the bodyguard: "if such a thing happens again, you all get out of here."


    The bodyguards were silent and said, "yes."


    Tang Xinyue got in the car and left quickly.


    The number of previous guards increased from five or six to more than twenty.


    It''s really airtight around the villa, let alone people. Even a fly can''t fly in.


    In the next ten days, Su Jin didn''t receive any news from Fu Siming. It is estimated that it was because of the last incident that she strengthened her vigilance against Su Jin.


    The house has cut off all the ways to contact the outside world. There is no network or computer. The only thing that can kill time is TV.


    But Su Jin doesn''t like reading. He can only read and write every day.

 Chapter 605

    Without the news from Fu Siming, Su Jin was a little worried at first, but on second thought, no news is the best news.


    It means that he is still there, but they can''t contact because of resistance.


    On such a thought, she was relieved.


    With long-term rest and special medical staff, Su Jin''s stomach has grown again. Now she has to be helped to walk.


    "Miss Su, look at him moving again." Tian Tian accompanied Su Jin to bask in the sun in the yard. The little guy was naughty and danced in his stomach. Su Jin smiled softly and touched his stomach gently to talk to him: "you''ll be happy as soon as you get outside. You''re so active. You must be a naughty ghost in the future."


    The baby inside seemed to have an induction and moved a few times. All the funny Sujin and Tian Tian laughed.


    "You must pay attention these days. You can produce at any time. Be careful." Tian Tian told me carefully.


    Su Jin nodded: "I know."


    At the thought that the child would be born soon, Su Jin had an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    Joy, excitement and melancholy are intertwined with various emotions.


    I don''t know if Fu Sihui can accompany her when she gives birth to a child.


    It was windy outside, with a trace of coolness. Su brocade couldn''t help rubbing her arms. Tian Tian quickly put her coat on her.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the house."


    Su Jin nodded and then walked slowly towards the house with the help of Tian Tian.


    "Get out of the way and let me in." Suddenly there was a noise outside. Su Jin and Tian Tian looked at each other and couldn''t help looking out of the door.


    Huizi was pushing the bodyguard''s hand hard. When she saw Su Jin, she quickly waved to her: "sister Jin, sister Jin."


    "Huizi, why are you here?" Su Jin is surprised to see Huizi again. She hasn''t seen Huizi for a long time since Tang Xinyue gave her a death order not to let her in.


    Huizi''s little face wrinkled into a ball and said to Su Jin, "sister Jin, you leave here quickly. You are in danger."


    Tian Tian hurried forward and asked, "Miss Huizi, what are you talking about?"


    "I just heard my uncle say that he was going to rob sister Jin and force someone to show up. I didn''t hear clearly, so I hurried to report."


    Su Jin and Tian Tian looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell your mommy but me about such a big thing?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    "My mommy is in the hospital now. I can''t see her people at all. She seems to be discussing my father''s condition with some experts. I can''t see her people. I can only come and inform you first. Sister Jin, hurry up. I really didn''t lie to you." Huizi''s little face was about to cry. She looked anxious. It didn''t look like a fake.


    Sujin''s heart was tight and her hands protected her stomach.


    It''s really a leak in the house. It rains at night. At this juncture, I unexpectedly encounter such a thing again.


    Tian Tian also looked anxious: "but these bodyguards don''t listen to us at all. They won''t take Miss Su away without his wife''s instructions."


    Huizi stamped her feet anxiously, "I''ll tell them."


    Turning around, she went to a bodyguard and explained the reason to the other party quickly and urgently.


    The bodyguard looked at her suspiciously, as if thinking whether what Huizi said was true or not.


    "What are you hesitating about? Don''t take Miss Su out of here quickly. All the people sent by my uncle have murder weapons. Even if you can stop him for a while, the hiding place has been exposed. It''s too dangerous here."


    The bodyguard pondered for a while and then called Tang Xinyue.


    Unexpectedly, I got through.


    Before he could speak, Tang Xinyue''s quick and urgent voice came over the phone: "take Miss Su to a safe place immediately, and I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." The bodyguard said respectfully.


    Then he said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, please follow me."


    Tian Tian and Huizi hold Su Jin from left to right and quickly follow the bodyguard to the nanny car at the door.


    As soon as they sat down, the car drove away quickly.


    But then Sujin found that several black cars were biting their cars.


    Several other cars surrounded the other road, ready to drive their cars to a dead end, trying to force them to stop.


    "Sister Su, I''m so afraid." Huizi is a child after all. It''s normal to be afraid of such a big scene.


    Su Jin grabbed her hand and shook it gently. She found that the palm of her hand was cold. It was obvious that she had been frightened.


    "Huizi is not afraid. My sister will protect you." Su Jin smiled at her. Huizi looked at her soft eyes, and her nervous heart relaxed slowly: "as long as sister Jin is there, I''m not afraid."


    The bodyguard also found the car clenched behind him. He couldn''t help but increase the throttle and wanted to get rid of the other party.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to follow so closely. They didn''t distance from each other for several turns.


    "Miss Su, sit down." The bodyguard whispered, and Su Jin''s heart suddenly raised to her throat, holding the handrail with her hand.


    The car slammed on the brakes, and then heard a loud bang. The car that kept biting behind hit the rear.


    The strong inertia made the car behind lose its balance. After turning in place, it slammed into the side guard.


    The collision slightly injured everyone in the car, especially Huizi. Her forehead hit the glass and swelled up.


    "It hurts." Huizi''s eyes were red, and tears came out at once.


    Su Jin didn''t get any better. She was afraid that she would hit the child in her stomach. In a hurry, she only used her hand to protect her stomach, but her head hit the seat in front of her.


    After a brief vertigo, before they recovered, the car flew out like an arrow.


    The bodyguard saw that Huizi was hurt in the rearview mirror and said apologetically, "Miss Huizi, if you bear with me, we will be safe right away. We just had to do this, or Miss Su will be in danger if they bite hard."


    Huizi nodded wisely. Although tears hung on his face, he looked very firm: "it doesn''t matter to me. You just need to protect sister Jin. Have you got rid of those killers now?"


    While driving, the bodyguard replied, "we''re not completely out of danger, but as long as they can''t catch up with our car, we''ll be fine."


    Huizi breathed a sigh of relief and said to Su Jin, "sister Jin, don''t worry, we''ll be safe soon."


    Su Jin nodded. Before she could enlarge the smile on her lips, she saw a super long business car driving towards them.

 Chapter 606

    The light at the front of the car is very dazzling. I can''t see who the visitor is against the light.


    In panic, the bodyguard had to step on the brake to prevent the two cars from colliding.


    Although the brake was timely, the car inevitably hit the roadside railing because of inertia, but the bodyguard hurt his head and fainted.


    The violent collision / impact made the car turbulent. Su brocade covered her stomach and thought she would hit the seat in front.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Tian stopped the impact for her with her body, which didn''t hurt her.


    Tian Tian frowned painfully and reached out to touch the blood behind her hand.


    It turned out that at the time of the collision, debris splashed into the car, which hurt Tian Tian.


    "Tian Tian, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin asked nervously.


    Tian Tian shook her head. The expression on her face was very painful: "sister Jin, leave me alone. Get off and run."


    After the business car stopped, the door opened.


    A few burly bodyguards emerged from the inside and walked straight towards their car.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Huizi hurriedly pushed Su Jin: "sister Jin, go quickly, and I''ll stop them for you."


    Sooner or later, the bodyguard was close at hand.


    Su Jin''s heart crossed, opened the car at the back door and went down with Tian Tian.


    Keiko opened her arms and tried to stop the group.


    "I''m Huizi. I don''t think anyone of you dares to hurt me. My mommy will never let you go."


    Led by a man in black, he easily pushed Huizi away and strode towards Sujin.


    "Huizi." Seeing that Huizi was in danger, Su Jin didn''t even think about it, so she had to rush forward.


    Tian Tian grabbed her and advised her, "sister Jin, it doesn''t help you in the past. You can''t save Miss Huizi."


    "I''m the one they''re looking for. I can''t let Huizi die because of myself." Su Jin''s eyes were cold and firm. Looking at the man in black approaching slowly, he was dignified.


    "Let Huizi go and I''ll go with you."


    The bodyguard stood in front of her, but without being rude, he stood on both sides with great respect.


    Su Jin was slightly stunned, and then he saw a familiar tall figure standing at the end of the crowd.


    He stood in the wind, the breeze messed up his hair, and on his handsome face, there were a pair of incomparably affectionate eyes.


    "Mrs. Fu, I''ll take you home."


    When the big hand held Su Jin''s small hand, and his warm palm wrapped Su Jin''s trembling / shaking hand, Su Jin woke up like a soul.


    It turned out that it was not the killer who stopped them, but Fu Siming, who came to save her husband.


    Holding hands tightly, Su Jin exhausted her strength and looked at Fu Siming without blinking, as if he would disappear in the next second.


    "You finally came. I knew you would come to save me." Fu Siming held her in his arms with a guilty face. He rubbed her long hair with his chin. His voice was low and guilty: "I''m sorry to involve you. Did they embarrass you?"


    He took a detailed look at Su Jin from top to bottom and found that she was neither thin nor abused.


    The little face was red, the eyes were big and divine, and a heart was put down.


    Su Jin grinned at him and shook her head: "I eat well and wear warm clothes every day. There are special people to serve me. They didn''t embarrass me."


    "President, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The people behind will catch up soon." The silent bodyguard finally opened his mouth.


    Fu Sihui nodded slightly and looked at the killer with cold eyes: "get rid of them."


    "Yes." The bodyguard should say.


    Fu Siming picked up Su Jin horizontally and walked quickly towards the business car. Su Jin saw Tian Tian''s eyes and shouted, "wait a minute."


    Fu Siming looked at her for unknown reasons. Su Jin pointed to Tian Tian: "she has been taking care of me during this period. You take her and Huizi with you."


    Fu Siming winked at the bodyguard. The latter understood and invited Tian Tian and Huizi into the car.


    After many days of tense heart finally fell, Su Jin was buried in Fu Siming''s arms and soon closed her eyes, because she knew she was the safest at this time.


    I don''t know how long later, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were white. She moved slightly. Tian Tian''s voice came from her side: "Miss Su, are you awake?"


    Su Jin turned her head and saw Tian Tian looking at her happily: "how about it? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "how long have I slept?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for five hours." Tian Tian said.


    "I slept so long." Su Jinqiang sat up with her body. Tian Tian hurried forward and helped her.


    Su Jin looked blankly at the room. Before she asked, Tian Tian smiled and said, "Mr. Fu has been watching you just now. We advised him to have a rest for a long time."


    Su Jin nodded, moved in her heart and said, "I''ll go and see him."


    "You''ve moved your fetal Qi, you''d better sleep again, otherwise Mr. Fu will be more distressed when he sees his fingers."


    Tian Tian''s words made Su brocade blush and blush: "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    At her insistence, Tian Tian had to help Su Jin to the lounge.


    The door opened and the light in the house was very dark.


    In the hazy, I only saw a figure lying on the bed. Su Jin walked in with light hands and feet. Tian Tian saw that she was in good spirit, so she released her hand and let herself in.


    Seeing that he slept soundly, Su Jin gave Fu Siming a blanket and covered him.


    In his deep sleep, his eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly, and seemed to linger in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Su brocade stretched out and smoothed his eyebrows. When he was about to leave, a pair of sharp eyes suddenly opened.


    Then, with a tight hand, she was tightly grabbed by Fu Siming.


    "Are you awake?" Fu Siming had no sleep at all. Although his eyes were tired, they were full of love: "why don''t you sleep a little more."


    His eyes seemed to have thousands of tenderness to bind the brocade tightly, and he couldn''t move it any more at a glance.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time and my body has been fine for a long time. But you''ve been worried these days. People are thin."


    She reached out and touched Fu Siming''s cheek, her eyes full of heartache.


    Fu Siming smiled and hugged her in his arms. In a low voice, he said, "as long as you are safe, I''ll rest assured."


    "Hey, how did you save me?" This question has been lingering in Sujin''s mind. She knows that Fu Sihui will make some moves, but she didn''t expect so soon.


    "Do you think I''m really helpless these days? I''m just waiting for an opportunity. She hid you so tightly. It''s not easy for me to find you. It''s better to keep an eye on her opponent than me. Sure enough, the other party didn''t disappoint me."


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming in surprise and praised: "you''re behind the Yellow finches. You''re using it well."

 Chapter 607

    Two days later, Tang Xinyue took the initiative to call Fu Siming.


    "You took the man?" She asked hesitantly.


    It seemed like a long-term plot. Su Jin was chased and killed and then rescued by Fu Siming, but she felt that Fu Siming led the kidnapping.


    Not only was Sujin saved, but even Huizi disappeared.


    Tang Xinyue has searched everywhere these days, but there is no sign of them.


    Fu Sihui holds the phone, and his eyebrows are frozen for thousands of years. Now he has an unspeakable dislike for Tang Xinyue.


    "Why, are you disappointed?" He replied.


    The other party was silent for a long time without making a sound. Just when Fu Sihui thought she was going to hang up, he heard Tang Xinyue say again.


    "He''s dying. Even if you hate me, can you see him in the face that he''s your father?"


    The hand holding the phone was suddenly tightened, Fu Siming''s chest / mouth fluctuated violently, and an unprecedented anger appeared on his face.


    The veins on the back of the hand burst, and the thin lips closed tightly into a line.


    With a slap, the mobile phone fell to the ground and fell apart.


    The conversation was forced to stop. Tang Xinyue looked at the hung up phone blankly, with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    This is her retribution.


    Her son hated her to the bone, and her husband was about to leave her.


    The evil she has done will eventually be returned by her.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Fu Siming decided to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible with Su brocade.


    Therefore, when Su Jin told Huizi and Tian Tian the news that she wanted to go back, they were both surprised and panicked.


    Huizi was reluctant to give up Su Jin. She had just met her. She was leaving soon.


    Tian Tian is pale. Now she is very embarrassed.


    It''s Tang Xinyue''s man, but she betrayed her. If she goes back, she will be punished.


    Su Jin saw Tian Tian''s worry and said to her, "if you want to go with me, I''ll take you."


    Tian Tian''s eyes burst out with joy and said to Su Jin, "really?"


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "of course it''s true."


    "OK, I''ll follow Miss Su."


    Although I have known Tian Tian for a long time, Su Jin still doesn''t know her real situation. It seems inappropriate to take her away rashly.


    "What about your family?"


    The light in Tian Tian''s eyes faded and shook her head: "I''m an orphan."


    She was an orphan. Su Jin felt deeply in her heart.


    In the past, she was also an orphan. No one loved her and didn''t rely on her.


    That taste can only be felt by those who are deep in it.


    "In the future, I will be your relative." Su Jin grabbed Tian Tian''s hand and smiled gently at her.


    Tian Tian looked in her eyes and was surprised in her heart.


    No one has ever been so kind to her since she was young.


    Sujin is like a warm sunshine, illuminating her whole world.


    "Thank you, Miss Su." Tian Tian''s eyes are red. She doesn''t know how to repay Su Jin''s kindness. If she can, she is willing to guard her all her life.


    Xu Fan appeared at the door and looked at the two affectionate women in the house in surprise. He was stunned and asked, "if we''re ready, let''s go?"


    Su Jin hurriedly said, "OK, OK."


    Looking back, she looked at Huizi and smiled at her: "when you grow up, come to the imperial capital to see your sister, okay?"


    Huizi''s eyes were red and said, "OK."


    She knows that Sujin is not safe now. If she is forced to stay, Mommy will not let them go so easily.


    After saying goodbye to Huizi, Su Jin and his party set foot on the private plane back home.


    Have a safe trip and land safely.


    Fu was so excited that he almost fainted after knowing that Su Jin and Fu Siming had arrived at the imperial capital safely. He calmed down after half the weather.


    "Come on, let them in."


    The housekeeper hurried out, and soon Su brocade and Fu Siming appeared in front of the old man.


    "Grandpa." Su Jin and Fu Siming shouted together.


    Old Fu nodded excitedly: "OK, just come back."


    Since Su Jin was kidnapped, he can''t eat or sleep these days. He hasn''t had a peaceful day.


    At this time, seeing Su Jin and Fu Siming come back safely, a heart fell to the ground.


    "Xiaojin." A call pulled back Su Jin''s thoughts. Nangong Yi looked at her with expectation.


    Seeing Nangong Yi, Su Jin''s heart suddenly filled with thousands of grievances. His nose was sour and tears almost fell down: "Dad."


    She rushed to Nangong Yi''s arms, and Dou Da''s tears fell down.


    She didn''t cry during the days of house arrest, and she didn''t cry when her life and death were uncertain.


    But seeing Nangong Yi, she finally let out all her grievances over the past few days.


    Nangong Yi is not. Su brocade disappeared under his eyes. His inner guilt made him unable to sleep all night.


    Every day when you open and close your eyes, you are the shadow of Su brocade.


    He didn''t know where she was bound, and his mind was ready for the worst.


    At that time, Nangong Yi thought that if something happened to Su Jin, he would never live in this world again.


    "Just come back, just come back."


    Nangong Yi patted Su Jin on the back and kept comforting her. He couldn''t bear the pain of losing Su Jin again.


    Several people gathered together and talked about their worries and anxieties for many days.


    While Su Jin and Nangong Yi were talking, Fu called Fu Siming to another room.


    The two sat down, but there seemed to be a gap between them.


    Old Fu, in particular, looked at Fu Siming with some nothingness in his eyes.


    After half a cup of tea, the old man hesitated and asked the question in his heart: "Si Yu, do you know your life experience?"


    Fu Siming was unexpectedly calm and nodded, "I see."


    Old Fu''s eyes darkened a little and said, "well, what do you think?"


    "Grandpa, my only name is Fu." Although there was only a short sentence, it made old Fu seem to be filled with power in an instant.


    He looked at Fu Siming excitedly and said with a smile, "well, it''s really worthy of being my grandson. It''s really not in vain."


    "Grandpa, I want to know what happened that year?" Fu Siming finally asked his doubts.


    Why did mother hate her father so much, even if she didn''t want her own flesh and blood.


    Old Fu looked at him with firm eyes and nodded slowly after half a ring: "originally, I was going to take it to the coffin, but since you asked, I won''t hide it."


    I had a hunch that Fu had something important to say. Fu Siming unconsciously straightened his back and looked at Fu attentively.


    After clearing his throat, Fu told Fu Siming about that old story.


    "In fact, your father and your mother were forced to get married, and at that time, your mother was pregnant with you."

 Chapter 608

    Fu Siming''s nerves couldn''t help getting nervous. A pair of deep eyes stared at Fu Lao tightly, some anxiously waiting for him.


    "Then I am..."


    Old Fu pressed his hand and motioned him not to worry: "listen to me slowly."


    After a pause, Fu laocai continued, "yes, your mother doesn''t love your father. She married him only because she was pregnant."


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Fu said for a long time without mentioning the point: "whose child am I?"


    Fu laoding looked at him for a while and said, "blood is not important. The important thing is that you are my grandson. As long as I admit it, no one dares to object."


    Fu Siming was somewhat surprised by this result.


    He always thought he was the Fu family, but suddenly one day, God made a joke on him and told him that he had nothing to do with the Fu family.


    This is unacceptable to anyone.


    "Your mother loved Yamamoto, but because of the opposition of her family and her pregnancy, she had to marry to the Fu family."


    At this point, old Fu''s eyes showed a trace of hatred.


    "If she hadn''t deliberately concealed it, your father wouldn''t have died. When he knew your mother was pregnant, he had a big quarrel with your mother, and their relationship dropped to the freezing point. It didn''t ease up until you were born. Even so, he still had a mother in his heart. Only because of face and man''s self-esteem, he couldn''t lower his identity, so the two people went farther and farther, Later, when you grow up, your mother and Yamamoto get in touch again, so she will be cruel and leave you. "


    Fu Siming fell into a stupor, and his expression was no longer as calm as before. He asked, "if so, why didn''t she take me with her at that time? Wasn''t I her son?"


    Old Fu snorted coldly and said, "at that time, Yamamoto''s foundation was unstable in the Zhushi meeting, and there were enemies chasing after you. If you took you, you would be dead. In addition, your father deliberately concealed your life experience, so we didn''t know. Until he died of illness, he told me your life experience and asked me to take good care of you. Don''t mention it to anyone. This is his only wish."


    It turned out that this was the case. Fu Siming''s inner waves / waves / surges / surges, he never thought it would be this reason.


    "Sorry." For a long time, Fu Sishui spit out these words from his mouth.


    Old Fu looked at him in shock: "why do you say sorry? It has nothing to do with you from beginning to end. If so, you are just an innocent child."


    "Grandpa, as long as you want me, I''m the grandson of the Fu family." Fu Siming''s tone was extremely firm.


    Old Fu nodded heavily, "you are my grandson and the heir of the Fu family."


    Ye and sun talked with each other for more than an hour, and the tables outside were all served. Su Jin didn''t let the housekeeper call until they were about to eat.


    "Sir, the meal is ready. Madam young asked me to urge you to eat."


    "Here we are." Fu shouted to the outside, and then came out with Fu Siming.


    As usual, old Fu walked leisurely in front, and Fu Siming followed him obediently.


    But a closer look, but there are some differences.


    It seemed that their feelings were deeper, because the housekeeper found that Fu Siming had more smiles on his face.


    This will never happen in the past.


    "Old man, is there any happy event? You haven''t closed your mouth since you entered the door." Nangong Yi was also very happy today. He swept away the haze before and talked and laughed with old Fu.


    Old Fu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m glad my grandson and granddaughter-in-law came back safely. Hey, hey..."


    "Well, let''s go one?" Knowing that old Fu couldn''t drink wine, Nangong Yi picked up a cup of tea and touched old Fu.


    Old Fu naturally didn''t brush his face and drank the tea clean.


    Seeing that the two old men were so happy, Su Jin secretly pulled Fu Siming''s clothes and asked him, "what did you two say, so happy?"


    There was a faint smile on Fu Siming''s lips, and he whispered back: "Grandpa said he would let you have a good rest when you finished giving birth to this baby."


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Fu Siming turned and said, "however, after enough rest, we have to have more students. It''s best to have a football team."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jin glared at Fu Siming angrily: "you think I''m an old sow, so I can give birth."


    The two young couples connected their ears, which made old Fu and Nangong Yi all look at them: "what are you muttering about? It makes us happy."


    Without waiting for Su Jin to speak, Fu Siming said, "Xiao Jin said she would give me a football team."


    Fu Lao and Nangong Yi were stunned. Then they laughed: "good football team, good football team."


    Su brocade was red and ashamed. She wanted to find a seam to drill in. She secretly pinched the meat around Fu Siming''s waist, but she didn''t change her color and her heart didn''t jump. She looked very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Su Jin''s return reached Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu the next day.


    So they directly killed Su Jin''s home. Considering that she was a fast-growing pregnant woman, they didn''t show much excitement.


    "If only I could come back, if only I could come back." Since seeing Su brocade, it seems that Jiang wennuan can only say this sentence.


    Sheng Yunfu has a quiet appearance, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Her gentle eyes add a sense of leisure.


    "Xiaojin, do you know that wennuan and I are scared to death. I can''t eat well and sleep well these days. I''m afraid you''re in danger. Fortunately, you''re back." Sheng Yunfu said faintly.


    Su Jin was very moved. She pulled them to look left and right, but they didn''t see enough.


    "Warm, when is your wedding with Yun Zhijin? I''m going to have a baby." Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Jiang wennuan cut: "since the last big quarrel with Yun Zhijin, the goods have been as good as quails. I said he would not go west if he went east. I said he would never eat steamed bread if he ate porridge. I''m not used to it."


    "That''s not good. It means he has you in his heart." Sheng Yunfu joked.


    Jiang wennuan looked out of the window with a melancholy look on his cheek: "what''s good? I feel like he''s just like a glass of white water now. Yes, it doesn''t taste. I really miss the days when chickens fly and dogs jump in the past."


    Su Brocade: "


    It''s also a comfortable life. It''s really a warm river.


    "So, the wedding date should be postponed. I''d better do it according to my meaning. I''ll talk about the specific day and time when I unload." Jiang wennuan said impatiently.

 Chapter 609

    The three women whispered, thinking that no third person would know.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang wennuan''s words were all heard by Yun Zhijin.


    He stood at the door for a long time with a self mocking smile on his lips.


    Jiang wennuan, you are really good.


    He asked himself about his heart and lungs to Jiang wennuan, but she never put him in her heart. She also said that he was like a cup of boiled water, without Zi and taste.


    No man can stand it. In that case, I won''t serve you.


    Yun Zhijin turned around and left angrily. All her good feelings were gone.


    Inside the house, Su Jin looked out of the window. Just now she seemed to see a figure passing by, but she looked at it again, but there was nothing.


    Are you dazzled.


    "Eh, why hasn''t Yun Zhijin come yet?" Sheng Yunfu asked incomprehensibly. They just made an appointment to see Su brocade. Up to now, Yun Zhijin hasn''t appeared.


    Jiang wennuan glanced at his mouth and said indifferently, "who knows, don''t bother to care about him."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other and saw helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    When can this pair of friends really understand their hearts.


    Out of Su Jin''s house, Yun Zhijin drove around aimlessly on the road.


    But from time to time in his mind, Jiang wennuan''s indifferent face appeared. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He wanted to beat Jiang wennuan up.


    "When the baby is finished, you''ll look good." Yun Zhijin said angrily.


    With such a distraction, his car collided with the one in front.


    With a bang, there was a clear crash / impact. Fortunately, he didn''t travel very fast. Yun Zhijin hurriedly stepped on the brake and stabilized the car.


    He recovered from his absence. When he saw what car he had hit, he suddenly felt bad.


    It was a Maserati that hit. It should be driven by a woman. I don''t know which big man hit.


    Yun Zhijin hurried to open the door and get off, just as the other party also opened the door.


    As the door opened, a slender, white and tender leg stretched out first, and then a slim figure appeared in front of me.


    After seeing the woman''s face, Yun Zhijin breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned in front of the car and looked at the man. He smiled helplessly: "what a coincidence. How can it be you?"


    Xu Jing covered most of her face with wide sunglasses and smiled at Yun Zhijin: "why, are you still angry with me about the last time?"


    "Oh, I dare not. Who dares to be angry with Miss Xu? If you sell me again in a bad mood, I don''t know."


    The Yin and Yang in Yun Zhijin''s tone was strange, and Xu Jing listened clearly. Looking at the big boy in front of her, she didn''t deny it, but smiled coyly: "otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner, won''t I compensate?"


    Yun Zhijin just wanted to refuse and heard Xu Jing say, "why, are you afraid I''ll poison you?"


    Knowing that she was a fierce general, Yun Zhijin agreed to Jiang wennuan''s words for some reason: "go, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    In a luxurious restaurant.


    Xu Jing''s eyes were filled with a shallow smile. Looking at Yun Zhijin opposite, she drank the red wine in the glass like a gas blockage.


    In her eyes, she seemed to understand why Yun Zhijin''s hostility came today.


    "Why, have you quarreled with Nuan?" Xu Jing asked.


    Yun Zhijin was stunned and seemed to ask. He was so obvious. Can you see it?


    Out of a man''s self-esteem, he certainly wouldn''t admit, "No."


    Xu Jing didn''t say anything at the corner of her lips, but she was eating vegetables. Yun Zhijin was upset. After a cup of wine, she drank another cup.


    "Come on, I respect you." After a few glasses of wine, Yun Zhijin obviously had something on her head.


    He took the wine glass and clinked it with Xu Jing. His eyes were a little out of focus.


    Xu Jing looked into his eyes and suddenly had some complex emotions.


    But those imperceptible emotions flashed in her eyes and disappeared.


    Half an hour later, Yun Zhijin lay on the table like a fallen beast.


    Although the man was drunk, his mouth was not idle: "Jiang, Jiang wennuan, see me when I go back and how to clean you up."


    The smile in Xu Jing''s eyes faded, and the rest was full of resentment and anger.


    Once this man was his light, her admiration and worship.


    But when he said those heartless words to himself, her world collapsed.


    "You''re dead. I''ve never liked you, Xu Jiajing."


    Oh, how ironic.


    In the past, Xu Jiajing was a person without identity and nothing. Even her efforts to bloom brilliance could not enter anyone''s eyes.


    Now, Xu Jing touches her delicate face. In her eyes, in addition to being proud, she has more difficulties in peace.


    She changed her face, changed her identity and made a comeback. Overnight, she had money, status and reputation.


    She wants wind and rain.


    Who else dares to look down on her again.


    The first thing he has to clean up is Yun Zhijin. If it weren''t for his ridicule, there would be no miserable life behind her.


    And will not be removed from the school.


    Those who had laughed at her and looked down upon her, she would make them pay a price.


    "Yun Zhijin, are you okay?" Hiding her hatred in her heart, Xu Jing reached out and pushed Yun Zhijin lying on the table.


    After seeing that he didn''t respond, he reached for the waiter.


    "This gentleman is drunk. Please help me take him upstairs to the guest room."


    Xu Jing wears a mask and sunglasses, covering most of her face. No one can imagine that she is the most popular female star at present.


    The waiter helped Yun Zhijin to the guest room upstairs, followed by Xu Jing.


    After putting the person in bed, Xu Jing generously gave the other party a tip of hundreds of yuan. The waiter left with gratitude.


    Xu Jing stood at the head of the bed and looked at Yun Zhijin''s handsome face. She moved in her heart and slowly touched his face.


    When the palm touched his cheek, his wrist was gripped by Yun Zhijin.


    "Jiang, Jiang wennuan, you stupid woman." The drunken Yun Zhijin whispered and pulled Xu Jing in front of her.


    As soon as she turned over, she was pressed under her body.


    Xu Jing was angry and anxious. Although she loved yunzhijin, it was a thing of the past. Now she felt very disgusted when he touched her.


    Excited, she wanted to sit up, but on second thought, she threw the idea away.


    With a hook in the corner of her lip, she stretched out her finger to take off Yun Zhijin''s clothes. After pinching out several red prints on him, she sent a text message to Jiang wennuan with her mobile phone.


    "Warm, I''m Xu Jing. Yun Zhijin has drunk too much. Now he''s in the hotel. Can you come over?"


    After all this, Xu Jing tidied up her clothes and walked out of the hotel proudly in high heels.

 Chapter 610

    After Jiang wennuan received the call, he didn''t return to his mind.


    She stared at the mobile phone, the whole person was like wood, her eyes looked straight ahead, and her face slowly turned pale.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were joking. They were all frightened when they saw Jiang wennuan''s face.


    "Warm, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?" Sheng Yunfu worried to touch Jiang wennuan''s forehead and thought she was ill.


    Jiang wennuan''s hand loosened and the mobile phone slipped / fell from her fingers. Su Jin hurriedly caught it and took it up. She couldn''t help frowning.


    "Warm, don''t worry. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    Although I don''t know what the other party means, I know that Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin are about to get married. I must have a bad intention to send her such inexplicable words.


    Su Jin doesn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding between Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin. She can only stabilize Jiang wennuan first and then investigate the situation of Yun Zhijin.


    "I''m going to see it myself." Jiang wennuan has obviously drilled the tip of an ox horn. He looks calm on the surface, but there is a big wave in his heart.


    She got up and went out. Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu didn''t worry, so they hurried up.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at Su Jin and followed her. Seeing her stomach, for fear of her accident, she said to her, "Xiao Jin, you wait for news at home. I''ll just go with Nuan."


    Su Jin looked at her stomach with a look of chagrin. Her face looked anxious. She was inconvenient to move now and would only add trouble to people.


    "Yunfu, go quickly. Call me if you have anything. I''m waiting for news at home."


    Sheng Yunfu answered and hurriedly followed Jiang wennuan''s back and caught up with her.


    Su Jin is very anxious at home. He secretly prays that Jiang wennuan won''t be impulsive, but don''t be fooled by others.


    She fidgeted at home and looked out of the window from time to time.


    It''s very hard.


    The housekeeper came and advised, "young grandma, you''d better sit down and have a rest."


    With the help of the housekeeper, Su Jin had to sit on the sofa again.


    But there is no peace in a heart.


    It''s been half an hour. There''s no news from Jiang wennuan. What''s the matter?


    Su Jin picked up her mobile phone and was ready to call Sheng Yunfu. Just as Yunfu called, "Xiaojin."


    Sheng Yunfu''s voice came over the phone. Su Jin hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Sheng Yunfu squeaked and hesitated. It seemed that it was hard to say. Su Jin said anxiously, "you should speak quickly. Don''t make me anxious."


    "When we arrived at the hotel, Yun Zhijin was lying in bed, full of wine, with red marks on her, very similar, very similar to kissing marks..."


    Before Sheng Yunfu finished, Su Jin took a breath. Everyone is an adult and naturally knows what she meant.


    What Su Jin can''t imagine is that Yun Zhijin looks unreliable, but he is still very clean.


    How could you betray Jiang wennuan?


    Conspiracy, it must be a conspiracy.


    Su Jin calmed down and didn''t believe it was true.


    "Warm, how is she?" Su Jin asked again.


    Sheng Yunfu looked at the stagnant Jiang wennuan on her side and truthfully said, "she has collapsed now."


    Sheng Yunfu had never seen such a desperate Jiang wennuan. There was no light in her eyes, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    When she saw the traces on Yun Zhijin, the whole person was numb.


    Then he walked out of the room without saying a word.


    Sheng Yunfu was afraid that something might happen to her and hurried out. But Jiang wennuan was like losing her soul. He didn''t cry or make trouble. He said to Sheng Yunfu, "in the evening, let''s go out to dinner and go to the small lotus pond. I like boiled meat best. Let''s call Su brocade together."


    She was in such a state that nothing was right. Sheng Yunfu was so frightened that she hurried to call Su Jin.


    "Yunfu, please calm down. I''ll be there in a minute." Su Jin said anxiously to the phone.


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes were red: "but your body is inconvenient."


    "When is it? Leave me alone. Watch the warmth. I''ll be right there." While talking to Sheng Yunfu on the phone, Su Jin took her mobile phone and bag and went out.


    When the housekeeper saw that she was going out, he hurried forward to stop her: "young grandma, you are about to have a baby. You can''t run around. In case of an accident, none of us can afford it."


    Su Jin also knows that her body is not allowed, but she can''t care much now: "I''ll be fine. I''m a doctor myself. I know my body. I''ll let the driver take me there. I''ll come back if it''s all right. Don''t tell my husband about it first."


    Su Jin''s attitude is firm. It''s no use stopping her from making up her mind.


    In other words, even if Fu Sihui stood in front of her, he couldn''t stop her.


    Jiang wennuan is her best friend. Now that she has an accident, she doesn''t want to be with her. Is that still human?


    Along the way, Sujin''s heart was hanging high.


    But when she saw Jiang''s warm appearance, her heart hurt even more.


    Is this the same Jiang wennuan who likes to talk and laugh? It''s like a changed person. Don''t mention how uncomfortable Su Jin''s heart is.


    "Warm." Su Jin called her. Jiang wennuan looked up at Su Jin blankly, then pulled out a smile and said to her, "Xiao Jin, are you coming?"


    Su Jin nodded and then sat on Jiang wennuan''s side: "wennuan is not afraid. You still have me and Yunfu. Even if the sky falls, we are still by your side."


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su brocade for a while, and his eyes slowly turned red. Then he cried out: "Xiao brocade, I, I..."


    She lay on Su brocade''s shoulder and cried out of breath. Her tears fell like beads on a broken line.


    Seeing her crying, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were relieved.


    Jiang wennuan was so scared just now.


    Now is the reaction she should have.


    It''s better to cry than to hold it.


    "Xiao Jin, I don''t want to marry him. I want to break up with him." After crying for a while, Jiang wennuan blurted out his thoughts.


    Although Su Jin is also very uncomfortable, this time she stands on the side of Jiang wennuan.


    Whether Yun Zhijin is unintentional or framed, he shouldn''t hurt Jiang wennuan again and again, not to mention that she is still a pregnant woman.


    "Warm don''t cry. Yunfu and I are on your side this time." At this point, Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were all extremely disappointed with Yun Zhijin.


    Once or twice is a coincidence. This time it''s a coincidence. It''s too much.


    Jiang wennuan wiped the tears on his face and said to Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu, "I can''t just forget it. I must let the dog men and women pay the price."


    Sheng Yunfu''s heart clicked: "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 611

    Jiang wennuan looked at Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu. They all looked at her with a creepy face. Her eyes were full of eagerness. She said faintly, "I''m going to castrate that bastard."


    With a small hand, a short knife appeared in Jiang wennuan''s hand.


    The light hit the blade and made people tremble.


    Su Jin didn''t even think about taking the knife. She took it very quickly. Jiang wennuan didn''t have time to respond, so the knife was taken.


    When Jiang wennuan reacts, Su Jin has long lost the knife.


    "Xiao Jin, what are you doing?" Jiang wennuan was in a hurry. He wanted to pick up the knife, but Sheng Yunfu pulled him to death.


    Jiang wennuan just looked like she was holding a knife. She was scared to death.


    "Little ancestor, can you stop making trouble? You''ll scare me out of heart disease."


    Jiang wennuan was like a drum / drum balloon. She was stabbed by someone and suddenly collapsed. She was decadent and paralyzed in the sofa. Her eyes were red and said, "I''m just angry. Why should I eat such a big loss? When I got married, he Yun Zhijin begged me to marry. Now he turned me green without saying a word. I don''t want to be a green hairy turtle."


    The more Jiang wennuan thinks about it, the more angry he is. He holds his hands tightly and wants to beat Yun Zhijin.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu sighed faintly when they saw her like this.


    Clearly a good couple, how did this happen.


    "No, I''m going to explode. I can hold it if I don''t breathe." Jiang wennuan stood up and paced back and forth like a grumpy tiger.


    Suddenly, she looked straight at Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu and said, "I''m going to the bar, I''m looking for my little brother, I''m going to jump."


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu look at her round belly, and their faces all show a creepy expression.


    Pregnant women go to discotheque, which is unheard of and unheard of.


    "Warm, calm down. You are pregnant now. You look like this..." before Sheng Yunfu finished his words, Jiang warm ran away.


    She waved her hands, looked at Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu with grief and said, "don''t let me go to disco, I''ll castrate Yun Zhijin now."


    Half an hour later, Sujin, Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan came to the door of the bar.


    Looking at the door, Sheng Yunfu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and squeezed out a few words from her mouth: "do we really want to go in?"


    "Enter." The warm and heroic way of the river.


    Su Jin''s eyebrows were frowned tightly and she wore a big mask on her face. She really didn''t have the courage to go in with Jiang wennuan.


    "Why don''t you two go in and I''ll wait for you outside?" She asked tentatively.


    Jiang wennuan''s eye knife flew over. Su Jin quickly shut his mouth: "I''m just talking."


    "Go, go in." Jiang wennuan strides in. Sheng Yunfu and Su Jinxiang are punished. Yes, they follow behind her.


    Just when several people arrived at the door, the security guard stopped them all at once.


    The security guard looked at Jiang wennuan and Sujin with a creepy face, rubbed his eyes, and said incredulously, "sorry, pregnant women can''t go in."


    Jiang wennuan had been pressed and his anger had just eased. When he heard the security guard say so, the anger suddenly came up: "why don''t we go in? Do you discriminate against pregnant women? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the consumer association to sue you?"


    The security guard was about to cry and said good words again and again: "beauty, can you not embarrass us? If something happens to you, who''s to blame?"


    The music in the bar is deafening. Countless people come and go. How can I get it if I accidentally meet them?


    "Go back. This is not where you should come." The security guard was afraid that the three people would break in and stopped the people outside.


    With a bang, the door was tightly closed.


    Jiang wennuan stared at the closed door and was stunned. She counted thousands of calculations, but she didn''t expect this result.


    "Forget it, warm, let''s go. You see, people are beginning to look at us." Sheng Yunfu is thin skinned. She heard what the security guard said just now clearly.


    They almost laughed.


    Jiang wennuan angrily shook his hand and swore on his waist, "what can''t afford it? When my mother gives birth, I''ll see if you let me in."


    Jiang wennuan walked back dejected, but Sujin and Sheng Yunfu were relieved. The secret road finally escaped.


    Seeing that Jiang wennuan''s mood was much more stable, Su Jin asked Sheng Yunfu to send her back: "wennuan, you can make a decision when you calm down. Don''t be impulsive."


    After this uproar, Jiang''s warm air was almost scattered. After listening to Su Jin''s words, he nodded: "I know, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Seeing that she worked very hard with a big belly, she found her conscience: "I''m sorry, Xiaojin, let you fool around with me. Go back quickly."


    "You know, just now I saw you move the knife and almost scared my soul away." Sujin has a bad way.


    Jiang wennuan chuckled and said, "you know, I''m just angry, but I don''t really stab him with a knife. I''m not that stupid."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go back quickly." After coming out for such a long time, Fu Siming must be in a hurry.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu, Su Jin asked the housekeeper to take her home.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered the house, I saw Fu Siming pacing back and forth in the house with a calm face.


    Perhaps after waiting for a long time to see no one, he finally lost his breath and took his coat and key to go out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I took a look at the Su brocade I came back.


    Fu Siming subconsciously looked at Su Jin''s stomach and turned his eyes to her flattering smiling face. Most of the restlessness on her body unconsciously dispersed.


    "Still know to come back?" The tone can not say the blame, but with a strong worry.


    Fu Siming put his coat on Su brocade and reached out to touch her little hand. It was cold.


    The big hand held her hand tightly.


    "Hand ice like this, cold or not?" While talking, he had opened the door and entered the house with Su brocade.


    When the housekeeper saw Su Jin coming back, he hurried to meet her and took her slippers. He said anxiously, "madam, you''re back. Sir has been waiting for a long time. You don''t answer your phone. If you don''t come back, we''ll all be fired."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I didn''t find that my mobile phone was turned off. It was really delayed."


    Fu Siming asked her to sit on the sofa. The housekeeper poured a cup of hot water for Su Jin and said anxiously, "madam, you can''t do this next time. It''s possible to produce at any time when the month is big. It''s too dangerous for you to run out like this."

 Chapter 612

    Su Jin took the water and held it in his hand. He spit out his tongue / head to the housekeeper, and said playfully, "I know, not in the future."


    If she doesn''t make this promise, the Housekeeper will have to talk endlessly.


    In order to keep your ears quiet, you can only take a soft one first.


    Fu Sihui saw that she really admitted her mistake, so he planned to let her go.


    When she went to bed at night, Su Jin couldn''t sleep over and over. She couldn''t sleep well, and Fu Siming couldn''t sleep naturally.


    The couple were sleepless and simply lay down and chatted.


    "Husband." Su Jin gently called Fu Siming. Her eyes were bright and scary in the dark. Fu Siming gently hummed to her: "what''s the matter?"


    Calm on the surface, but very happy in the heart.


    This is the first time Su Jin has called his husband. He is really happy.


    "Will you not love me in the future?"


    Fu Siming suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Su Jin puzzled: "why do you ask?"


    Su Jin sighed: "I don''t want to ask such a vulgar question, but since I saw Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin quarreling, a strong uneasiness suddenly surged up in my heart. I''m afraid we will have all kinds of problems like them in the future, and finally break up unhappily."


    "No." Fu Siming said firmly, "even if it''s a quarrel, I''ll be the first to be soft. No matter right or wrong, I''ll appease you first."


    Su Jin was very moved: "then what?"


    "Then..." Fu Sihui thought for a moment: "I''ll reason with you."


    Su Brocade: "


    That''s the end of the topic. I feel like I''m going to die.


    Fu Sihui looked at Su Jin''s stunned expression and burst into a laugh: "tease you. How can I make you unhappy? Go to sleep quickly, good boy."


    He stretched out his arms to reach over the brocade. The brocade rested on his arm and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Sleeping until midnight, Sujin suddenly woke up in a daze.


    A warm stream slowly flowed out of the lower body. She opened her eyes in horror and pushed Fu Siyu: "husband, wake up."


    Fu Siming opened his eyes from his sleep and looked vaguely at Su Jin: "what''s the matter?"


    "My amniotic fluid seems to be broken." Sujin has some uncertain ways.


    Because she is the first child, even if she is a doctor, she is a little nervous.


    Fu Siming''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared. He sat up, turned on the light and saw that the side where Su Jin slept was wet.


    "Don''t move yet. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Because Su brocade was about to give birth, everything was ready in advance. After Fu sidui got up, he called the hospital and asked the ambulance to come.


    The housekeeper took out all the things prepared.


    When everything was ready, the ambulance stopped at the door.


    Fu Siming put Su Jin on the stretcher, and the doctors hurriedly pushed her to the ambulance.


    In the ambulance, Fu Siming held Su Jin''s hand tightly and comforted her: "it''s okay, I''m here."


    Su Jin blinked and said, "I''m not nervous. What are you nervous about?"


    They say it hurts to have a baby, but her amniotic fluid is broken and she doesn''t feel any pain.


    I don''t know whether those on TV are true or not.


    Fu Siming tried his best to keep calm, but his eyes betrayed him. He looked out of the window and was obviously not focused: "ah, is there?"


    Su Jin said with a smile. Isn''t it obvious enough?


    "No, I want to take this picture." She excitedly raised her mobile phone and aimed at Fu Siming''s handsome face to take a picture of his embarrassment.


    But as soon as she raised her cell phone, her eyebrows twisted.


    A burst of tight pain in the abdomen hit like a mountain.


    Things came so suddenly that Su brocade''s hand suddenly lost strength and painfully bit his lips: "ah, it hurts."


    As soon as she shouted pain, Fu Siming was nervous and didn''t know what to do. Looking at the two nurses in the car, he asked, "what should I do? Is she going to have a baby?"


    The two nurses are still laughing. They have seen so many couples. Su Jin and Fu Siming are the most interesting couple.


    Now hearing Fu Siming''s question, he hurried back to his mind, shook his head and said, "no, it''s still early to leave life."


    "But she''s in such pain." Fu Siming frowned, and the concern and anxiety in his eyes exposed his heart at the moment.


    "That''s how having children is. It''s just the beginning." The nurse told the truth.


    Just started?


    Fu Siming''s heart tightened tightly. They all said that a woman giving birth to a child was like walking through hell. Looking at Su Jin''s pain, he secretly vowed to treat her a thousand times, ten thousand times in the future.


    Su Jin couldn''t speak in pain. She had to bite her teeth and bear it silently.


    There seemed to be a big hand twisting her internal organs in her abdomen. She felt that her waist was about to break.


    Just now I was talking and laughing with Fu Siming, and it turned into this in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fortunately, the hospital arrived soon, and Su Jin was immediately pushed to the VIP intensive care unit.


    A doctor came to see her, made a detailed record, and said to the nurse, "the patient is in urgent labor. Prepare for delivery immediately."


    Su Jin opened her eyes from the pain and looked around blankly. She saw Fu Siming in front of her bed. She grabbed his big hand like a life-saving straw.


    Fu Sihui held her little hand in his backhand and kept cheering her up: "I''m not afraid, you can."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, you can''t stay here." The nurse in the ward was going to push Su Jin to the operating room. The doctor saw that Fu Siming was still here and had to ask him out first.


    Fu Siming took a reluctant look at Su Jin. The latter had no time to take care of him. With great unbearable, he had to retreat.


    In the delivery room, the nurse injected / injected a painless delivery needle for Sujin.


    Her pain eased a little. The doctor was afraid that she might be out of strength and fed her a piece of chocolate.


    "Next, you should cooperate with us to work hard. Don''t work hard blindly, lest you use up all your strength."


    The midwife gathered around Su Jin and told her the essentials of production.


    Su Jin is a doctor and naturally knows how to cooperate.


    Half an hour later, with a loud cry, Su Jin collapsed and lay in bed.


    The nurse held a crying baby with a red face to her and said excitedly, "it''s a boy, seven pounds and two Liang."


    Su brocade took a faint look. She just felt that the child was small and wrinkled. She couldn''t see beauty or ugliness at all.


    In addition, she was exhausted and fell asleep with her head tilted.


    The nurse simply cleaned the child, wrapped it in a bag and went out to report the good news.


    "Mr. Fu, my wife gave birth. It''s a boy." The nurse held the child in front of Fu Siming. His face showed a happy look. Then he looked at the operating room. The nurse knew what he was worried about and added: "mother and son are safe. My wife is just sleeping now. Please rest assured."

 Chapter 613

    I don''t know how long it took, Sujin youyou woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Fu Siming''s happy face: "wake up?"


    "Yes." Su Jin answered and immediately felt that her throat was dry and astringent like swallowing sand. Before she could speak, a spoonful of warm water had been handed to her mouth.


    "Drink slowly and don''t worry." Fu Siming''s movements were very gentle and patient. He was afraid that Su Jin would choke and be stunned. He took a small spoon to feed him.


    Su Jin enjoyed his care, and her eyes were full of warm smiles.


    Until half a cup of water, she turned her head: "I can''t drink."


    Fu Siming did not force her, stopped his hand, looked at her lovingly, and said sincerely, "thank you, wife."


    "Thank me for what?" Su Jin knows why.


    It was the first time for her to see Fu Siming''s emotional side, no longer cold, with a hint of fireworks.


    "Thank you for risking your life to give birth to a child for me. Thank you for being with me. In short, there are many places to thank you. I want to repay you with my life." When Fu Siming talked about the emotional place, there was a layer of crystal tears at the bottom of his eyes.


    If he hadn''t met Sujin, his life wouldn''t be so brilliant.


    He couldn''t laugh for more than 20 years, but since he met Sujin, he lived in the sun every day.


    Referring to children, Su brocade looked at her side in confusion. There was no child.


    "Where''s the child?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Fu Sihui looked at her worried appearance and smiled: "don''t worry, the child has a sister-in-law watching. He''s very good."


    "I want to see the children." Su Jin begged in a low voice.


    "OK, I''ll ask sister-in-law Yue to bring the child."


    He got up and went out. After a while, a sister-in-law came over with a tightly wrapped child.


    Su Jin''s strength recovered a little. She half sat and leaned on the bed, looked at the child anxiously, and stretched out her hands when sister-in-law Yue walked in: "come on, let me see."


    Yuesao didn''t give her the child, but said, "madam, you just gave birth and don''t have strength now. Hold it when you''re better."


    Su Jin nodded and Yuesao handed the child to her.


    Inside the bag, a little baby fell asleep quietly.


    The child''s body has been cleaned and shows a pink / tender face, but it is still a little wrinkled and can''t see beauty or ugliness.


    "He''s so ugly." Su Jin could not help frowning, but she was happy in her heart.


    Although the child was still young, the shadow of Fu Sihui could be seen between his eyebrows and eyes. It was carved out of a mold.


    Su Jin liked it more and more. She couldn''t help taking her fingers to gently poke the baby''s chubby little face. The sleeping baby frowned and shriveled her mouth. She looked like she was about to cry. Su Jin quickly withdrew her hand.


    Seeing this, sister-in-law Yue smiled and said, "the newborn baby needs a good rest. When he wakes up, his wife will take a good look."


    After playing with the child for a long time, Su Jin also felt a little tired, so he nodded: "OK, hold him over and call me if you wake up."


    Yuesao answered with a smile and went out with the child in her arms.


    Su Jin lay in bed again, thinking about the lovely appearance of the child just now, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you giggling at?" Fu Sihui asked.


    "I''m laughing. We have children and are so cute."


    After a few words, Fu Siming couldn''t help bending his eyebrows.


    "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" He asked.


    Su Jin nodded. In fact, she had been hungry for a long time. It was only because she just woke up and was anxious to see the child that she endured it all the time.


    "I''m so hungry. I want to eat."


    Seeing her opening her mouth, Fu Siming was relieved and hurried to ask sister-in-law Yue to bring up the nutritious meal for the month.


    Because Sujin has just been produced, it can''t be replenished.


    Therefore, the diet is mainly light and easy to absorb.


    Originally, sister-in-law Yue said she would serve Su Jin to eat, but she said she wouldn''t let anything. She just sat at the head of the bed and ate the meal.


    Although she ate slowly, she felt very happy.


    With such a lovely child and a husband who loves her so much, what is happier than this?


    After dinner, Su Jin lay in bed again and slept.


    Fu Siming didn''t want to disturb her rest, so he withdrew from the room and wanted to see the children.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw Fu Laozhu with a crutch, laughing and teasing the children.


    The child just finished his milk and stared at the old man in front of him with a pair of big round eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful. Hehe, it''s really worthy of being a child of my Fu family. Look at the nose, eyes and ears. Follow me." Old Fu was lying with his eyes open. It was clear that the child had no blood relationship with him, but what he said was true.


    But no one can deny that his love for children is true.


    "Grandpa." Fu Sihui stood at the door and called him. The old man turned back and hurriedly made a gesture with him: "be careful, so loud is not afraid to scare my great grandson."


    Fu Siming angrily touched his nose. He was at normal volume and didn''t speak much loudly at all.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Siming regretted after asking. Su Jin had a child and the old man should come to see him.


    Sure enough, the master raised his face and said angrily, "bullshit, my great grandson was born. Can I not come and have a look?"


    Then he took out a book from his arms and handed it to Fu Siming: "this is for your daughter-in-law."


    Fu Siming took it over and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The old man gave him a real estate book, on which the owner is Sujin.


    He bought a duplex villa, which is located in the center of the city, with a value of more than 800000 yuan per square meter. According to this set of estimates, there are at least more than 40 billion yuan.


    "Grandpa, you''re a big hand." Fu Sishui deliberately said sour, "take out your old capital."


    Old Fu looked at him angrily: "why, jealous, jealous, you have the ability to give me a great grandson."


    Fu Sishui: "...."


    The old man''s mouth is too poisonous.


    I know he''s a man and can''t have children. Don''t you have to say that? Isn''t this a bully?


    "You can''t be born, can you? Don''t be jealous." Old Fu said proudly and went to tease the baby: "right, little darling, Grandpa gave your mommy a big house. Are you happy?"


    The little baby seemed to have an induction. Yes, he answered a few words, but he was very happy: "see, even your son said he was happy."


    Fu Siming stared at the sky and choked silently. Originally, he wanted to give a gift like Sujin, but he was robbed by Fu, so he had to make a new plan.


    What''s the best gift?


    Looking at the blue sky outside, he had an idea.

 Chapter 614

    Seven days later, Su Jin can get out of bed and walk around.


    She can''t hold children at first, but now she''s very skilled.


    Change diapers for children and feed them like a model.


    Looking at the lovely child in her arms, Su Jin''s face showed a happy smile. She gently touched the child''s small face with her fingers and coaxed: "Yanyan, call mom."


    After drinking milk, the baby looked at Sujin with big round eyes and was indifferent.


    No matter how Su Jin coaxed him, he didn''t speak.


    Gao Leng''s appearance is almost the same as that of Fu Sihui.


    "Forget it, don''t coax, don''t coax." After coaxing the child for several times, she didn''t respond. Su Jin was discouraged all of a sudden. Looking at Fu Siming whose eyes were bent while laughing, she spread her anger on him: "your Fu family''s genes are really strong."


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows and eyes bent even more. He took the child from Su Jin''s arms and said, "it''s good for boys to be tall and cold. If they are too naughty, you''ll have a headache."


    Su Jin thought about it. It seems right. If the child''s skin is terrible, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Fu Siming with a confused face: "it''s strange. Why didn''t wennuan come to see me these days?"


    Sheng Yunfu came to sit for a while from time to time these days, but he didn''t dare to stay more for fear of delaying Su Jin''s rest. Su Jin was not in good spirits, and he didn''t pay attention to the lack of a warm river.


    The child has been born for seven days, and she hasn''t appeared yet, which is a little abnormal.


    Fu Siming looked a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he decided to truthfully say to Su Jin: "Nuan, she broke up a few days ago. It''s estimated that she''s in a bad mood these days. After a while, she''ll be in a good mood and maybe come to see you."


    Su Jin remembered that she had made a quarrel with Yun Zhijin and threatened to break up with Yun Zhijin.


    She suddenly gave birth to a child, so she didn''t take into account Jiang wennuan.


    "What about them?" Su Jin asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Fu Sihui replied simply, "I broke up."


    Su Jin took a breath of air-conditioning: "really divided?"


    "Both published a statement in the newspaper. In the future, the two married separately and did not interfere with each other. As for the child, Jiang wennuan refused to give it to her. She raised the cloud family and paid the alimony."


    Hearing the news, Su Jin was very unhappy.


    The children of single parent families lack a sense of security. Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin make such a fuss, but it is the children who suffer.


    But she has no position to blame them. After all, they have to make a decision about the relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it would cause you such a big misunderstanding." Xu Jing rubbed her hands very uneasily and dared not look at Yun Zhijin.


    The face is harmless, but the heart is full of mocking laughter.


    She just made a small plan. Jiang wennuan broke up with Yun Zhijin. From beginning to end, Jiang wennuan, that fool, didn''t mention that it had something to do with her.


    Yun Zhijin came to the bar to drink and relax. She didn''t expect to meet Xu Jing.


    "I knew it would cause you such a big misunderstanding, so I wouldn''t take you to the hotel." Xu Jing looks like a little white / rabbit with a guilty face.


    She secretly looked at Yun Zhijin and hesitated: "otherwise, I''ll explain to Miss Jiang. It''s really not good. I can apologize to her."


    Yun Zhijin finally couldn''t help looking at her, silently poured wine into her throat, leaned decadent on her chair and lit a cigarette.


    Smoke swirled, revealing his handsome face. A pair of deep eyes looked at Xu Jing. He said, "what does it have to do with you? Which way do you apologize?"


    He has always been very humble in front of Jiang wennuan, just to maintain the poor love in his mind.


    But after these events, he also saw clearly.


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t love him as much as he imagined. He ignores his love and doesn''t trust him. They don''t even have the least trust. What love are they talking about?


    So this time, he doesn''t want to chase.


    Jiang wennuan said to break up. He only hesitated for two seconds and agreed.


    But at that time, he was still reluctant to give up, and asked Jiang wennuan, "don''t you regret missing me?"


    Jiang wennuan replied with only a sneer: "even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t want you again."


    This sentence became the last straw to crush Yun Zhijin.


    He thought Jiang wennuan would be sad and cry bitterly. Even if she beat him and scolded him, Yun Zhijin recognized it, but she took the most hurtful practice and stabbed / into his heart.


    Therefore, he stopped detaining and let Jiang wennuan leave.


    Xu Jing didn''t expect Yun Zhijin to answer her with such words. For a moment, she felt a little wronged and angry.


    Yun Zhijin, now you have finally tasted the taste of being abandoned.


    Do you remember how you refused me?


    Don''t think I''ll let you go. I tell you it''s not enough. I want you to pay ten times and a hundred times.


    "Do you know it''s embarrassing for you to say that?" Xu Jing''s eyes were filled with crystal tears. Her poor appearance of pear blossoms with rain was a man without resistance.


    Sure enough, Yun Zhijin was a little flustered: "Hey, what are you crying about? Can you stop crying? There are so many people here. I don''t know why I thought I was you."


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, Xu Jing cried even more.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself." Xu Jing drank up the wine in the cup, then looked at Yun Zhijin affectionately and said, "in fact, I like you very much since I saw you for the first time. When I know you have a girlfriend, I can''t tell the loss in my heart. I know it''s impossible for me to be with you, but I still hold a glimmer of hope. Seeing you sad every day for Jiang wennuan, my heart is like being cut by a knife, Sorry... "


    Yun Zhijin was overwhelmed by Xu Jing''s sudden confession. He looked around and looked at Xu Jing. Only then did he determine that Xu Jing was really talking to him.


    "Well, stop first." After taking several deep breaths, Yun Zhijin said to Xu Jing, "today I''ll treat you as if you drank too much nonsense. I didn''t hear anything, OK?"


    Xu Jing was in a hurry: "you, you are too bullying."


    "How did I bully you?" Yun Zhijin looked confused. If he wasn''t afraid of Xu Jing''s embarrassment, he hadn''t said anything worse than this.


    Xu Jingqi''s face turned white. She gritted her teeth and looked at Yun Zhijin. One couldn''t help picking up the wine on the table and spilled it on his face.


    "Fuck you." Then he picked up his bag and left angrily.


    The wine flowed down Yun Zhijin''s face. His face / body was full of wine. He wiped his face and looked helpless.


    All the people watching the excitement around looked at his direction. From time to time, someone pointed and whispered something.


    Yun Zhijin glared back angrily: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a quarrel?"


    "The slag man is so righteous that he laughs to death."


    "Yes, I just dumped my big belly girlfriend a few days ago. It''s only a short time before I came to hook up with a female star. As a result, people didn''t fall for him and deserved to be splashed with wine."

 Chapter 615

    Yun Zhijin came out of the bar with a stiff step. Since he was lovelorn, he has been walking with the dead every day.


    I wanted to relax today. Who knows, Xu Jing spilled wine all over again and was scolded by people / slag man.


    His heart is so bitter and sad.


    Why, why did Jiang wennuan leave him? Even the world scolded him indiscriminately.


    Looking at the dark sky, Yun Zhijin only felt cold.


    I''m afraid there''s no room for him in this city.


    "What, you want to study abroad?" When song Wenyan heard the news, she was surprised and delighted that Yun Zhijin was going to leave here. She was glad that he finally realized that he had studied hard.


    It seems that Jiang wennuan''s blow to him is not ordinary. If he can grow up quickly, it will be a good thing.


    It''s just a pity that such a good girl as Jiang wennuan is destined to have no fate with her son.


    Yun Zhijin nodded with a strange decision in her eyes: "yes, I want to study abroad."


    He will never come back until he is a man.


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t look down on him, so he can''t wait for her to regret.


    Song Wenyan only hesitated and agreed: "son, mother supports you."


    Originally, Yun Zhijin expected song Wenyan to stop him. Now she is more excited to hear song Wenyan say so.


    "Mom, don''t you persuade me. If you want to think clearly, I have to go for three years. I can''t come back during this period. Don''t you miss me?"


    Song Wenyan got up and went to his room. Soon she took out a big box. She patted the box excitedly and said to Yun Zhijin, "don''t worry, son. I''ve prepared all my luggage for you. You can go."


    Yun Zhijin: "


    How do you feel the illusion of sending him on the road?


    Three days later, the airport.


    Yun Zhijin wanted to cry and looked at Song Wenyan without tears: "Mom, you are really willing to let me go. Who will take care of you when I go?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good health. Don''t worry about it."


    "But I haven''t prepared carsickness medicine yet. I feel airsick." Yun Zhijin tries to escape with this excuse, but song Wenyan grabs her.


    "Don''t worry, mom is ready for you. It''s in your bag."


    Yun Zhijin: "Mom, I still want to..."


    Before she finished, song Wenyan looked coldly at the bodyguard: "what are you doing pestling, and you don''t put the young master on the plane."


    In order to prevent Yun Zhijin from escaping, song Wenyan specially sent four strong bodyguards to carry his luggage.


    Along the way, Yun Zhijin was like a quail. Yes, let alone escape. It was even difficult to straighten up and breathe fresh air.


    Seeing song Wenyan''s voice, the bodyguards brushed together and stood in front of Yun Zhijin: "young master, please."


    Yun Zhijin was unwilling to face the four high walls: "Mom, I regret it. I don''t want to go."


    "I knew you''d say that. Somebody, put the young master on the plane." Song Wenyan is determined to put Yun Zhijin on the plane. Where else should he go in.


    The bodyguard came up and carried the little / chicken. Yes, he picked him up and directly carried him to the plane.


    Yun Zhijin thought they would get off when they got on the plane. Unexpectedly, the four of them seemed to see the prisoner sitting around him. As soon as he farted / farted, he was pressed to sit in the chair.


    "Madam said, if the young master dares to mess around, let''s be polite to you."


    Yun Zhijin''s lungs were going to explode: "you dare."


    The bodyguards looked at him expressionless: "young master, you''d better be calm."


    "I''m restless. I''m going down. I''m going down." Seeing that the plane was about to take off, Yun Zhijin was in a hurry and stood up to rush out.


    The bodyguard looked at him coldly, and suddenly a hand knife cut on his neck. Yun Zhijin fainted in the dark.


    When the stewardess saw something here, she hurried over and saw Yun Zhijin close her eyes. Just about to ask, the bodyguard grinned at her: "my young master is tired and needs a rest. We''ll call you if there''s anything."


    The stewardess is dubious. It doesn''t look like Yun Zhijin is asleep.


    "Oh, OK, if you have any questions, please call me."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin got the news of Yun Zhijin studying abroad three days later. When she heard the news, she was surprised.


    "Well, what does he do when he studies abroad?"


    The news was given to her by song Wenyan. At this time, song Wenyan was crying with Su Jin in tears: "what else can it be because of, not because of warmth? Since warmth left him, Yun Zhijin seems to have changed. Yes, she doesn''t say or laugh. She locked herself in the house all day. A few days ago, she suddenly said she wants to study abroad. I can''t stay, He also said that we must learn something to come back, or we will never return home. "


    Su Jin felt a little too mysterious after listening to it. It didn''t look like Yun Zhijin''s style. Even if he was studying abroad, he should come and see himself before he left.


    It''s heartless to leave without saying a word.


    Song Wenyan saw Su Jin''s ecstasy and secretly said to Xiao Jin, don''t blame me. I''m also for Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin.


    It''s a pity that the two people are so separated. Song Wenyan can''t sleep all night when she thinks that her grandson doesn''t have a complete home in the future.


    "Hey, where''s the child? I''ll go and see the child." For fear that Su brocade could see the clue, song Wenyan quickly opened the topic.


    Just as sister-in-law Yue came out with the child in her arms, song Wenyan greeted her.


    Seeing the child in the package, she brightened up and said happily, "God, look at this small shape. It''s really beautiful."


    Speaking of this, song Wenyan took out a small box from her bag, opened it, took out a pure gold long-life lock from inside and stuffed it on the child''s quilt.


    "I don''t have anything easy to take. Just give the lock to the child."


    Su Jin looked over her head and was surprised.


    Song Wenyan gave the baby not an ordinary long-life lock, but a good emerald inlaid with yellow and green, which is very beautiful.


    Just look at this shape, you know the price is not cheap.


    "There are long-life locks for old objects in my shop, but those things are old and antique. I''m afraid I can''t wear them well for children, so I asked someone to create this pure gold and jade long-life lock, which is unique and suitable for our little baby."


    Su Jin knows that as long as it comes from Song Wenyan, there is no cheap object. It is rare for her to have this idea.


    "Sister song, you are so kind. I''ll thank you for the baby first."


    Song Wenyan waved her hand: "thank you, don''t be so outspoken."


    After a pause, she said again: "warm, you have time to speak for me. Just say that my smelly boy always annoys her. Now he can''t annoy her when he goes abroad. If you don''t mind, go to my place when you''re free. I''m lonely. I hope she can accompany me more, but don''t even give birth to me because of that bastard boy."


    The truth of these words is true. Even Su Jin was very moved.


    It''s also rare that Jiang wennuan and song Wenyan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can get along with this.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll tell Nuan." Su Jin smiled.

 Chapter 616

    After knowing the news of Yun Zhijin''s going abroad, Su Jin is difficult to sit and stand.


    She really wants to know how Jiang wennuan is now and whether she has been affected.


    It''s a pity that she can''t go anywhere now.


    Fortunately, a few days later, Jiang wennuan came to see her.


    "Wow, this boy is really handsome." Jiang wennuan looks at the baby in the quilt and stares round with surprise.


    She had never seen such a beautiful child with pink / tender / tender skin and big eyes like black grapes.


    Eyelashes are dense and long. The most important thing is that they are a bit like mixed race children.


    Jiang wennuan poked the baby''s face for a while and shook his little hand for a while. He only hated that he didn''t have such powerful genes and couldn''t give birth to such a beautiful child.


    Su Jin saw that she liked the appearance of children and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the hurry? In two months, this one in your stomach will be born. I''m afraid there won''t be a child at that time?"


    She didn''t say it, but she vented when she said that the river was warm.


    "I''ve really had bad luck in my life. I''m pregnant with such a debt collector. I''m angry at the thought that his father is an asshole. If it weren''t for the big month, I really don''t want to have a baby."


    Jiang wennuan''s mouth is open when she is angry. She can even say that she doesn''t want children. Su Jin knows that she is a knife, mouth and heart.


    On the surface, she said she didn''t want a child. In fact, she was more reluctant to give up the child than anyone else.


    We prepared the children''s things early, and arranged the baby room to welcome the arrival of small life.


    "Warm, don''t say that again. You think the child can''t hear you. In fact, you''re wrong. The mother and son are connected with your joys, sorrows and sorrows, but he knows it all. Every time you say you don''t want him, he will be sad for a long time." Su Jin disagreed.


    Jiang wennuan turned her eyes and smiled, "will you?"


    Su Jin nodded heavily, "yes."


    "Well, well, can''t I stop talking?" Jiang wennuan is an optimist. He forgot what he said in the twinkling of an eye.


    He threw his mind on the baby again.


    It''s so sweet. It''s so soft. It''s really cute.


    "Sister song came to me a few days ago." Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan and saw that she didn''t resist, so she said, "she said that thousands of mistakes are Yun Zhijin''s fault, but please don''t involve his fault in her. She is always on your side."


    Su Jin''s words stunned Jiang wennuan, and then his eyes turned red.


    Jiang wennuan knows what song Wenyan does to her.


    Although they are not mother and daughter, they are like mother and daughter. Every time Jiang wennuan quarrels with Yun Zhijin, song Wenyan unconditionally supports her.


    What''s delicious and fun? She''s the first one to think of.


    But she even blamed her for what happened with Yun Zhijin. She really shouldn''t.


    "I didn''t. which eye of yours saw that I ignored aunt song." Jiang wennuan''s duplicity.


    Seeing her like this, Su Jin knew that her heart had softened half, so she took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "it''s not easy to raise a child. You see, my three-month sister-in-law is sometimes busy, and your child is about to give birth. Do you really want to bring it yourself?"


    Jiang wennuan was stunned. She really didn''t think about it.


    Now her heart is a little flustered to hear Su Jin say so.


    She hasn''t had any children and doesn''t know what to do. She''s really afraid that no one will take care of herself at that time.


    "What do you say?" Jiang wennuan asked.


    "Sister Song said that when you have children, she will take care of it all. I''m afraid you don''t want to. After all, you and Yun Zhijin are very stiff. She has no face to see you." Su Jin said.


    As soon as Jiang wennuan heard this, he suddenly came to his spirit: "what is shameless to see me? Yun Zhijin is Yun Zhijin and aunt song is aunt song. Besides, isn''t that bastard going abroad? I can''t say that because he doesn''t let aunt song look after the children. Anyway, she is also the child''s grandmother. It''s right to take care of the children. Of course, I don''t mind if she can serve my month."


    "So you promised to let her serve your baby?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Jiang wennuan was stunned to see Su Jin''s cunning smile. He suddenly understood. After talking for so long, she was waiting for her here.


    "Hey, how can I not see that you are so thoughtful that even your sisters dare to dig a hole." Jiang wennuan holds his arms and looks at Su Jin with a sneer.


    Su Jin disapproved and said, "what should I do? I can''t watch you have a baby and no one takes care of it. When you''re lying in the hospital bed, the child is hungry and crying. No one cares. How miserable the scene is. I''m not for you."


    Jiang wennuan glanced: "go, I''m not as embarrassed as you said."


    Although Su Jin''s words are ugly, they are true.


    Father Jiang is a man. No matter how careful he is, he is not as careful as a woman. Besides, he is a man. It''s too inconvenient to serve Jiang wennuan''s moon.


    Su Jin''s reconciliation has eased her relationship with song Wenyan.


    Su Jin told song Wenyan the news that day.


    "What, did warm really agree?" Song Wenyan was overjoyed and her hand holding the phone trembled slightly.


    She thought Jiang wennuan would even hate her. Thank God.


    Across the phone, Su Jin could feel song Wenyan''s happiness. She was also infected. She smiled and said, "it''s true. Sister song, don''t worry. Nuan said that she and you are still the same as before." Su Jin''s words made song Wenyan completely relieved, but at the same time, she felt ashamed of Jiang wennuan.


    Such a good girl Yun Zhijin doesn''t deserve her at all. She doesn''t consciously make mistakes again and again.


    When Jiang wennuan gives birth to the child, she must make good compensation to her.


    Song Wenyan wandered around the mall while thinking about giving Jiang wennuan a gift. Suddenly her eyes were attracted by a slender figure.


    Not far ahead, Xu Jing and her assistant are shopping in luxury stores.


    I could see that she was in a good mood and wrapped several clothes in a row.


    "It''s really a narrow road. You bumped into me before I found the door." Seeing Xu Jing and song Wenyan, she was so angry that she didn''t go anywhere.


    If it were not for her white lotus, Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin would not have come to this step.


    She won''t watch the two break up and almost lose her grandson''s face.


    New hatred and old hatred poured in.


    Song Wenyan walked past Xu Jing without hesitation.


    One second before, she was as cold as ice, but as soon as she stepped into the store, she changed her gentle face.


    Xu Jing was choosing clothes when she suddenly appeared with a hand and grabbed the same dress with her.


    On his side, he saw a lady looking at her in surprise: "excuse me, do you like this skirt, too?"

 Chapter 617

    Xu Jing was stunned by the lady''s good upbringing, politeness and elegance. Then she saw the Quan Shuo / big imperial green ring on the lady''s finger.


    Xu Jing''s mind ran quickly and guessed song Wenyan''s identity at once.


    In the imperial capital, a woman with such temperament and wealth can''t think of a second person except song Wenyan, an antique family.


    But because she was Yun Zhijin''s mother, Xu Jing kept a trace of vigilance against her.


    She did not speak, but gently nodded, her eyes full of precautions.


    Song Wenyan is not a soft persimmon. Her iron and blood wrist in the mall is inferior to that of many men.


    Xu Jing doesn''t think it''s so simple for them to meet by chance.


    Song Wenyan doesn''t know what Xu Jing thinks. She hates her to death, but she pretends not to know her.


    "Since this young lady, I will bear the pain to give up my love." Song Wenyan smiled faintly at her, then turned gracefully and was about to leave.


    Who knows, when she turned around, the ring on her finger caught the skirt and pulled out a silk all at once.


    The waiter took a breath when he saw it. It was a skirt worth 300000.


    "Mrs. song, look..." the waiter looked embarrassed, and the intention in his eyes could not be more obvious.


    Song Wenyan scratched the skirt, so she had to pay for it.


    Song Wenyan glanced at the scraped skirt and smiled calmly: "I''m really sorry, so wrap this skirt for me and swipe my card."


    Song Wenyan handed a card. At this time, she saw Xu Jing''s face red and white. She was obviously angry.


    Just now, she said that the skirt was given to her, but song Wenyan scraped it and forced her to buy it. Anyone who sees it will vomit to death.


    But Xu Jing had no reason to get angry, because from beginning to end, song Wenyan didn''t show any intention of bullying others.


    On the contrary, she is elegant and decent, and looks like a lady of a family.


    Is a true model of celebrity.


    Song Wenyan seemed to have just seen Xu Jing Tieqing''s face. She pretended to be surprised and covered her mouth. She said apologetically, "I''m really sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to. Well, in order to express my apology, I''ll buy all your orders."


    After that, he asked the waiter to draw a card together without waiting for Xu Jing to recover.


    When Xu Jing recovered, the waiter had handed the packed bag to her hand.


    Xu Jing''s heart is filled with huge waves / waves. These things add up to at least millions.


    But song Wenyan didn''t blink, so she bought the order.


    This heroic spirit and this courage make people envy and envy to death.


    Although she is a first-class star now, she gets little money because she has signed a contract with the company.


    Coupled with their own celebrities, they need a lot of expenses every day to maintain their perfect personal design. It''s really beautiful on the outside and messy inside.


    If only I had such a good life.


    There was a great opportunity at present. Xu Jing bit her lip and knew that if she missed today, she would never meet again in the future.


    "Thank you, Mrs. song." Xu Jing did not call song Wenyan Miss Song, nor did she call her sister song, but called Mrs. song.


    Not only does he not seem too deliberate, but also makes himself have a generational gap with song Wenyan.


    "It''s just that you pay for me. It''s too expensive. How can I afford it? I''d better give you the money."


    Xu Jing expected that song Wenyan would refuse. A lady like her bought a bill in front of so many people. How could she let herself return it again.


    Sure enough, song Wenyan shook her head: "I broke your favorite skirt, which is regarded as my intention. If I take it back, what do you want others to think of me?"


    Xu Jing was speechless, with an awkward smile on her face, but she was ecstatic in her heart.


    Sure enough, the spiritual level of the rich is different from that of ordinary people.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. You can''t refuse me." Xu Jing smiled faintly.


    Song Wenyan thought for a moment and nodded: "Miss Xu said that. If I refuse, it will be too embarrassing. But I really have something urgent today. Let''s make an appointment the day after tomorrow. I don''t know if Miss Xu is free."


    Xu Jinggang was just lost. When she heard song Wenyan say this, she was excited: "yes, yes, what does Mrs. song want to eat? I can book a restaurant in advance."


    "You''ll be fine then." Song Wenyan smiled very gently and appropriately, but the bottom of her eyes flashed a cold light quickly.


    When Xu Jing wanted to capture it, it had disappeared.


    She shook her head and whispered, is it her own illusion?


    Song Wenyan has already left. Xu Jing is still immersed in her dream of climbing a rich family. What if she is Yun Zhijin''s mother? She is not pinched in the palm of her hand and plays with their mother and son.


    "Miss Xu, do you really want to invite Mrs. song to dinner?" The assistant asked puzzled.


    Xu Jing hooked up her red lips and smiled proudly: "do you know that in the circle of the rich, there will be grades. A famous lady like song Wenyan is a leader. As long as she has a relationship with her, she has countless contacts and resources. It''s profit without harm. If God gives me such a good opportunity, wouldn''t I be too sorry for myself if I don''t use it?"


    The assistant nodded vaguely: "where is Miss Xu going to invite Mrs. song to dinner?"


    "Of course, it''s the most upscale hotel in the imperial capital. I need to make good preparations. You can find a way to let the reporter out. Take some pictures of me at that time, and my popularity will rise greatly." Xu Jing''s eyes are full of calculation and utilization.


    If the reporter photographed her so close relationship with song Wenyan, she would make a big fuss.


    Then she will be the highest unattainable figure in the upper class.


    It''s just around the corner to join the rich circle. Maybe after spending a long time with song Wenyan, I can catch a rich second generation. I''ll be perfect in my life.


    Xu Jing''s abacus is popping, and song Wenyan is not a vegetarian.


    She wants to rectify Xu Jing. Naturally, she will give her a fatal blow when she is most proud.


    Soon it was three days. Xu Jing did her best to order an expensive meal at the emperor hotel.


    And informed reporters and paparazzi to come and shoot.


    The time they agreed was 7 p.m. Xu Jing began to prepare at 5 p.m. in order to ensure that this opportunity was safe.


    The dishes didn''t go down to four figures, and almost ordered the most expensive dishes in the store.


    Forget it, there are hundreds of thousands after a meal.


    But Xu Jing felt almost nothing. She asked for another bottle of 82 year old Raffi, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Wearing an expensive dress, she sat at the table and waited quietly, looking forward to song Wenyan''s arrival.

 Chapter 618

    After waiting for half an hour, Xu Jing didn''t see the shadow of song Wenyan. During this period, the waiter came and asked, "Miss Xu, when do you think the food will be served?"


    Xu Jing looked at the watch on her wrist and said to the waiter, "wait a minute. She may be in a traffic jam."


    The waiter answered, nodded and stepped back.


    Xu Jing looked out uneasily. She was inexplicably upset. The assistant came to her and said, "Miss Xu, when will Mrs. song come over? The reporters have been impatient."


    In order to make a topic for herself, Xu Jinghua paid a lot of reporters and paparazzi. She wanted to take a picture of her eating with song Wenyan, but she didn''t even have a shadow of song Wenyan after waiting for a long time.


    Some of the reporters who were impatient began to get anxious.


    Time is money. They have been shooting several exclusive films for a long time.


    Everyone began to talk privately: "what''s the matter? It''s been waiting for nearly an hour. There''s no shadow of Mrs. song. Should Miss Xu lie?"


    "I was surprised when I received the news. Who is song Wenyan and how can she have contact with Xu Jing? In my opinion, it must be false news."


    "Isn''t it? It''s been so long." Some people agreed angrily.


    Xu Jing''s face turned white when she listened to the reporters'' words, but she couldn''t afford to offend these reporters, so she had to bear it.


    She gave the assistant a look in her eyes. The assistant suddenly understood, took a tray, walked over and said to the reporters, "everyone has worked hard. This is Miss Xu''s intention for you."


    There were expensive cigarettes on the tray. The assistant gave everyone a box and stuffed it into their hands. Although it was comforted for the time being, the reporters were still reluctant: "whether song Wenyan will come or not. We have been waiting for so long. If we don''t come again, we can go."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. song has promised to come to dinner with Miss Xu, and she will come. Besides, if Miss Xu is not sure, can you please come over, can''t you?"


    The assistant''s words calmed the people a little, so they had to stay where they were and continue to wait.


    As time went by, Xu Jing was worried that song Wenyan didn''t show up.


    She picked up the phone and dialed song Wenyan.


    The phone rang several times before someone answered it.


    "Hello?" Song Wenyan''s voice came over the phone. Xu Jing''s heart relaxed and said with a smile, "Mrs. song, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you here."


    "Wait for me?" Song Wenyan pretended to be surprised, and then woke up and said, "Oh, look at my brain, I forgot. I''m really sorry."


    Hearing this, Xu Jing''s face sank, but it was not easy to attack. She had to accompany her smiling face and said, "it doesn''t matter, Mrs. song. It''s not too late now. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Forget it, no need." Song Wenyan said with a smile, "I''m a little inconvenient now. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Xu Jing''s reaction.


    Xu Jing''s face changed from white to red and from red to white. Her eyes stared at the phone. Her eyes were terrible and frightening.


    Seeing that she looked wrong, the assistant hurried forward and asked, "Miss Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Jing looked straight at the ground and said decadent after half a sound: "let them disperse."


    "What?" The assistant asked puzzled.


    Xu Jing hums a syllable from her nose coldly and laughs mockingly: "I said, let them all disperse."


    "Scattered?" The assistant was obviously flustered: "Miss Xu, the reporters have been waiting for an hour and a half. Now you say to let them go. How can they give up?"


    "What do you say, song Wenyan? What can I do if she doesn''t show up?" Xu Jing roared angrily.


    The assistant looked at Xu Jing in a daze and wanted to comfort her. She didn''t know where to start. The reporter over there saw the two whispering and couldn''t sit still.


    "Why? Why hasn''t song Wenyan shown up yet? You shouldn''t be fooling us?"


    "Yes, we waited for an hour, wasting our time. Who will compensate for the losses during this period?"


    "Miss Xu, you don''t have to make up such a big lie if you want to go to hot search?"


    Xu Jing was upset because song Wenyan broke her appointment. Now she can''t help hearing the reporters say so.


    "Shut up all of you. Isn''t it just song Wenyan? What''s the big deal? You keep saying that I have brought you losses, so I don''t have losses?"


    Xu Jing''s face is full of anger and tells her grievances. Her eyes are red when it comes to excitement. In order to invite song Wenyan to dinner, she paid for it.


    Now people don''t come, her money is gone, and her face is gone.


    Xu Jing began to cry bitterly. Her hair was disheveled and her face was covered with tears. She was embarrassed.


    Reporters who are willing to let go of such scenes, have picked up the camera to take pictures of her ugliness.


    When the assistant saw it, he yelled, "what are you doing? Delete the photos quickly, or I''ll be rude."


    The reporters didn''t listen to a little assistant. They not only didn''t delete the ugly photos of Xu Jing, but also took pictures of the assistant shouting.


    After shooting, the crowd dispersed in a crowd.


    Xu Jing covered her face and raised her head after half a sound. She looked at the front with a dull face.


    The assistant looked at her timidly and asked carefully, "Miss Xu, what do you think of the dishes on this table?"


    It cost a lot of money. I didn''t move at all. It''s a waste to leave like this.


    Xu Jingsheng looked at the dishes on the table and said to his assistant, "pack them all and take them away."


    The next day, Xu Jing''s news broke out.


    The well-known actress wanted to cling to the upper class society, and her careful design turned out to be a fraud / game.


    The well-known actress was arrogant and ugly, abusing reporters.


    The popularity is declining, and the self buying traffic is eye-catching, so there is nothing to do.


    Seeing the news, Xu Jing''s face turned red with anger.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense." Xu Jingqi swept the magazines and newspapers on the table to the ground.


    Overnight, she went from being a popular flower girl to a street mouse called by adults.


    In order to vilify her image, those reporters deliberately photographed her with a ferocious face. Although they have been dealt with, people with clear eyes can still see that the famous actress written is her.


    "Song Wenyan, song Wenyan, why did you do this to me?" Xu Jing blamed song Wenyan for all her sins.


    If song Wenyan hadn''t broken her appointment, how could she come to this point today.

 Chapter 619

    Xu Jing couldn''t understand why song Wenyan wanted to treat her like this.


    Suddenly, she thought of a possibility.


    Is it not song Wenyan who is deliberately fixing Yun Zhijin?


    Thinking of this, Xu Jing''s back exudes dense fine sweat.


    If that''s the case, song Wenyan is terrible.


    She was so calm that she pretended that she didn''t know anything to get close to herself in order to give her a fatal blow when her nerves were relaxed.


    Song Wenyan is really a hard woman to deal with as rumored.


    ¡­¡­


    "Warm, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone who dares to hurt you go." Xu Jing was flooded with negative news overnight.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. How could her opponents miss such a good opportunity.


    She blew up all her old black material.


    Xu Jing was expelled from college for stealing test questions.


    Xu Jing went to Korea for cosmetic surgery. When she came back, she had changed a lot.


    Looking at these news, Jiang wennuan''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Jing, who is now sought after by everyone, is actually Xu Jiajing, a college classmate.


    "Is this a mistake?" Even if the evidence is in front of us, Jiang wennuan still can''t believe it.


    Xu Jing and Xu Jiajing are very different. They are completely different from Xu Jiajing in appearance, temperament and conversation.


    So Jiang wennuan doesn''t doubt Xu Jing''s identity at all.


    Song Wenyan snorted coldly, and a cold light burst out in her eyes: "I have been suspicious of her since she first came into contact with my son, but there was no evidence at that time. I have been digging her black spots these days. I didn''t expect such a big news. Xu Jing is Xu Jiajing. She is the girl who stole the test questions in your school."


    Jiang wennuan was completely mysterious and looked at Song Wenyan indefinitely: "but, in order to revenge Yun Zhijin, she also caught up with her future. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "As the saying goes, what you can''t get is always missed. Xu Jiajing will show that Baiyun Zhijin is rejected. She is very unwilling. How can she make you feel better when she sees the love between you and my son?" Song Wenyan painstakingly explains all this to Jiang wennuan and gnashes her teeth at Xu Jing''s hatred.


    It was because of her that Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin separated.


    Jiang wennuan shook his head, "this, how is this possible?"


    In fact, her heart has accepted what song Wenyan said, because when she received a call from Xu Jing that day, she was no longer in the hotel.


    In other words, Jiang wennuan didn''t see Xu Jing and Yun Zhijin lying in the same bed. She just thought that they might have an improper relationship from the traces on Yun Zhijin.


    In addition, Jiang wennuan was so excited at that time that Yun Zhijin didn''t dare to explain more for fear that she might hurt her child.


    The misunderstanding between them became deeper and deeper.


    "Warm, I don''t need you to make any decisions when I do these. I just love that you two shouldn''t divide so muddled and let other people''s conspiracy succeed. I''m still that sentence. I''ll always stand by you. The decision is in your hands. I don''t interfere with your feelings."


    Song Wenyan''s sincere eyes moved Jiang wennuan very much. She looked at her pitifully with a sour nose.


    No one has been so kind to her since she was so old.


    It''s really good to be taken care of.


    A month later, Su brocade gave birth.


    She looks much better than before.


    Yuesao holding the child, a group of people went home.


    Su Jin was paralyzed sitting on the sofa. She was so comfortable that she couldn''t tell. She was almost sick this month.


    Fortunately, she was finally liberated.


    "Oh, look at my lovely sun." Old Fu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He couldn''t see enough.


    Fu Siming wanted to hold the child, but Fu didn''t want to give up. He hurried around.


    Su Jin covered her mouth and snickered. Fu Sihui immediately grabbed her pigtail: "look at me making a fool of myself over there. Are you very happy?"


    Su Jin quickly shook her head to deny it, but the smile in her eyes could not deceive people.


    Fu Siming narrowed his eyes and said in a somber tone, "Grandpa just said that it''s up to you to open branches and leaves for the Fu family in the future."


    Su Jin''s eyes widened in horror, and Fu Siming said faintly, "you''ll have a baby in three years. When you have enough of a football team, you can almost have a rest."


    "You think I''m an old sow." Su Jin heard the teasing in his tone and pinched his waist.


    Fu Siming took a breath of air-conditioning and hurriedly begged for mercy. He looked right and whispered to Su Jin, "now that the child has been born, should our wedding be put on the agenda?"


    "Ah, wedding." Su Jin blinked a pair of big eyes. Her eyes were bright and looked at Fu Siming. Her heart jumped in her chest.


    For the wedding, she has always been looking forward to the mood, often making up for the appearance of the wedding with Fu Siming.


    She had fantasized about this scene countless times, and now it was finally coming true.


    "Well, when do you want to have a wedding?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Fu Sihui thought for a moment and whispered to her, "how about after you get your diploma?"


    This idea coincides with Su Jin''s idea. On the one hand, it is called double happiness. On the other hand, she has just given birth and her body has not fully recovered.


    When I get my diploma, it must be four months later.


    Not only have enough time to prepare, but also keep fit and kill two birds with one stone.


    "OK, that''s it." Su Jin and Fu Siming clapped hands happily. Their sweet appearance made Fu''s smiling eyes bend.


    It seems that the second child of the Fu family will land soon.


    "Xiaojin, my father is coming. Where''s my little grandson? Let me have a look." Nangong Yi suddenly came outside.


    He left a few days ago because of business. Su Jin happened to be away when he had a child. Now he came back as soon as the business was finished.


    Seeing Nangong Yi coming all the way, old Fu opened his arms and wanted to hold the baby. Old Fu looked disgusted and said, "go disinfect your hands and hold my great grandson again."


    Nangong Yi was stunned, then smiled and said, "look at my brain, right, right, go to hold my little grandson after detoxification."


    He was not angry at all. He went to wash his hands with a smile before he came to hold Xiao Yanyan.


    Fu Lao gave his as like as two peas to Nangong''s Yi, and Nangong''s image was like a treasure that was precious and precious.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. It''s like me." Old Fu immediately went back unhappily: "this is my Fu family''s gene. What does it have to do with you?"


    "What do you mean your Fu family''s gene? It''s obviously my daughter''s gene. Good, daughter, don''t you say?" Nangong Yi turns back and finds that he is empty behind him.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming had already gone to hide in order to prevent the war from spreading to them.

 Chapter 620

    It''s getting hotter and hotter near graduation.


    Su Jin, wearing a bachelor''s suit and sweating all over the school, took photos with Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan.


    "Wennuan stood over and Yunfu took a step forward. Yes, yes, good..." Su Jin adjusted the delayed shooting function of the camera and hurried to the two to pose in front of them.


    With a click, the camera took a perfect picture of the three of them.


    "How''s it going? Is it good for me?" Jiang wennuan walked behind with a big belly. Sheng Yunfu''s belly also protruded. The two pregnant women suddenly became the focus of the campus.


    Su Jin nodded with satisfaction as she enlarged the picture: "well, it''s good. It''s good."


    Jiang wennuan looked over his head and suddenly stared round: "it''s not bad. Look at what my face looks like?"


    In the photo, Jiang''s warm face looks like a ball. Yes, her eyes narrowed into a slit. If you don''t look carefully, she seems to be closed.


    Jiang Nuan puffed his cheeks and looked unhappy. He scattered all his anger on his stomach: "little bastard, my mother has suffered a lot for you, and her body has been destroyed. Now she is fat and pig. Yes, which man would like me?"


    The baby in the stomach seems to have an induction. Yes, he stretched out his foot and kicked her stomach in response.


    "Ah, I''m angry with you." Jiang wennuan pointed to his stomach and said impolitely, "if you can kick me again?"


    In response to her, there are two feet.


    Jiang Nuan stretched out her arms and sleeves to give the children in her belly some color to see. Her naive appearance made Su brocade and Sheng Yunfu laugh.


    "Well, warm, now the baby has not been born, you are so cruel to him. Be careful that he ignores you after he is born." Sheng Yunfu gently advised.


    Jiang wennuan sat down in front of a rest chair with his stomach in his hand. Sheng wuloveable said, "I don''t know when he will be born. If it goes on like this, I can''t stand it."


    The doctor said that the child had exceeded the due date, but there was no sign of starting. Jiang wennuan was also worried, but she couldn''t help it even if the child wasn''t born.


    Song Wenyan didn''t agree with her to take her graduation photo today, but Jiang wennuan disagreed. Song Wenyan couldn''t resist her and had to agree to her coming, but only if she was accompanied by a bodyguard.


    Far away, the bodyguard and the car are parked there.


    Jiang wennuan looked at the bodyguard, turned back to Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu and said, "after taking the picture, I have to go to hospital. If I don''t start again, I''ll have to get a knife in my stomach."


    She stretched out her hand and cut the watermelon with a look of bitter hatred.


    "Warm is not afraid. You have to trust the doctor. You will have a baby safely." Su Jin, as a past person, carefully analyzed Jiang Nuan from the perspective of a doctor.


    "Besides, sister song booked you a VIP ward. Professional doctors and nurses take care of your body throughout the process. They will minimize the risk for you. You don''t have a psychological burden."


    Jiang wennuan nodded, then looked at Su brocade and asked in a low voice, "will your chest sag after giving birth to a child?"


    Su Jin took a silent look at Jiang wennuan. What''s the girl''s thought and focus? She''s always different from others?


    Sheng Yunfu''s smiling face turned red, but she was also very curious about this problem.


    Both of them set their eyes on the chest / front of Su brocade. Under the bachelor''s clothes, the waves fluctuated and looked magnificent.


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of cool air: "it seems that it has become bigger."


    "Yes." Sheng Yunfu agreed.


    Su Jin was uncomfortable when they saw it. He covered their eyes like a wolf with his hand: "go, what are you talking about? I haven''t been weaned yet. Of course it will be big."


    "Ah, really?" Jiang wennuan scratched his head for unknown reasons, looking like he didn''t understand very well.


    Su Jin felt that the topic would continue. She was afraid that she would never have a head. She quickly opened the topic: "I''ll go to see the baby. I must miss me after leaving him for so long."


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu were inconvenient to move. They were too lazy to move, so they nodded: "hurry up, we''ll wait for you here. Come back after feeding."


    Su Jin shook her hand at them and then walked to the nanny car.


    In the car, two or three nannies were taking care of the baby. When they heard the sound of the door, they quickly made a gesture to Su Jin: "the young master hasn''t woken up yet."


    Su Jin made an OK gesture and walked over lightly.


    The child is lying on a comfortable cradle bed with a small white face like a porcelain doll. Yes, he is sleeping sweetly.


    Su Jin just sat down. The baby seemed to have telepathy. Yes, he opened his eyes.


    Seeing Su brocade, he danced happily and made a babbling sound.


    "Baby, wake up?" Su Jin''s body exudes maternal brilliance and her eyes are full of love. She comes forward and gently kisses the baby''s little hand. A smell of milk goes into her nostrils, which can''t be said to smell good.


    When the nanny saw that the child woke up, her voice also let go: "young grandma, sir said he had something to come over later. Let you wait for him."


    When Su Jin heard this, she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows.


    Fu Sihui knew that today was her graduation day and was late. It was really annoying.


    His heart turned, but his face was silent. Su Jin asked, "did he say when it was time?"


    The nanny smiled and shook her head: "Sir didn''t say, just said to let the young grandmother wait for him."


    The students have taken almost all the pictures, and they are almost over. Fu Siming still doesn''t show up. Su Jin''s heart is a little lost.


    Let the child finish the milk, she handed the child over to the nanny.


    The weather outside is good. The big trees in the school block the sun. Standing under the trees, there is a cool wind. It''s very comfortable.


    "You take your children out to bask in the sun. Don''t go far. I''ll come in a minute." Su Jin told me.


    The nanny answered, "OK, little grandma."


    Su Jin got out of the car and walked towards Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu. They said something in the shade of the tree from time to time, and Jiang wennuan laughed twice from time to time.


    Suddenly, her laughter stopped and her eyebrows frowned.


    "Warm, what''s the matter with you?" Sheng Yunfu asked anxiously when she saw that she didn''t look right.


    There was a slight pain in his stomach. Jiang wennuan held his stomach and frowned. His voice was obviously reduced: "my stomach hurts."


    "Does it hurt?" Sheng Yunfu panicked: "then, is it going to have a baby?"


    Jiang wennuan shook his head and said painfully, "I don''t know if it''s going to be born. Can I regenerate later? I haven''t finished taking photos with you yet?"


    "When are you still struggling with photos? Go to the hospital quickly." Su Jin decisively called Jiang wennuan''s bodyguard, sent her to the car, and the party rushed to the hospital.

 Chapter 621

    In the delivery room, a shrill cry came out.


    Song Wenyan looked nervously at the delivery room from time to time, and her anxious hands were clenched into fists: "why haven''t they been born for such a long time? Will something happen? Otherwise, it would be easy to dissect them directly."


    "Don''t worry. Warm production conditions are good. She''ll be fine. She should be soon." Su Jin comforts song Wenyan.


    "If there was a problem, the doctor would have come out long ago. Up to now, he hasn''t come out, which means that it''s OK to be warm."


    In fact, Su Jin is no less worried than song Wenyan, but she is a doctor. If even she is confused, song Wenyan will be even more flustered.


    "I hope so. It''s hard to be warm." The anxiety on Song Wenyan''s face will move anyone''s face.


    She is kind to Jiang wennuan.


    "Yun Zhijin, you bastard, ah..." with Jiang wennuan''s angry scolding, the child''s crying came one after another.


    Then the door of the operating room opened and a nurse came out. She said to song Wenyan, "Congratulations, Mrs. song. She is a handsome boy. Her mother and son are safe. In a moment, the child will be carried out after cleaning."


    After hearing this, song Wenyan''s eyes turned red and kept saying to Su Jin, "great, great, I''m going to be a grandmother. I have grandchildren."


    Su Jin smiled, and her heart fell into her stomach: "sister song, do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, I won''t. I''ll wait for my grandson and wennuan to come out. If she can''t see me, she should be worried." Song Wenyan refused decisively. In her heart, Jiang wennuan was just like her daughter.


    Su Jin could not persuade her, so she gave up.


    The cell phone rang at this time. Su Jin hurriedly answered, "hello?"


    The nanny''s anxious voice came over the phone: "grandma, no, the little master is gone."


    "What are you talking about? Why did the young master disappear? Haven''t you always taken care of him?" Su brocade felt as if her heart was tightly grasped by someone. Her brain went blank for a while, and then she recovered her reason.


    She can''t lose her cool at this time. It''s most important to find children.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. We didn''t take good care of the child for the moment. The child was taken away. We don''t know who took it away. There are a lot of people on the other side..."


    The nanny was frightened and her words were incoherent. In addition, they kept crying. Su Jin was very confused.


    "Enough." Su Jin roared: "if anything happens to my son, none of you will want to live. Now I ask you how the child was lost. Tell me exactly."


    I don''t know if she was frightened by Su Jin. The nanny really stopped crying and said what happened: "we took our children for a walk around the school. Suddenly, a car came and jumped down from the car. Four men picked up the child and got on the car. The whole process was only a few seconds. We didn''t get back to our senses until the car drove away."


    Su Jin hung up the nanny''s phone and trembled / trembled to call Fu Siming, but because she was too excited, she didn''t dial right several times.


    With a slap, Su Jin slapped himself hard and forced himself to calm down.


    She took a few deep breaths and dialed the phone out.


    Fu Siming quickly answered, "Hello, Xiaojin."


    "Husband, the child has been kidnapped. Send someone to chase him." While taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Su Jin told Fu Siming the story in detail.


    Her hand was shaking all the time, but her voice was very clear, because she knew that time was life.


    If she messes up, the child really can''t be found.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find it right away." Fu Siming comforted Su Jin not to worry, while quickly summoning people and horses to go out to find the children.


    Hanging up, Su Jin''s body exudes a layer of fine sweat. The child is her life. Now the child''s life and death are uncertain, and her life is hanging in the sky.


    Who the hell hijacked her child.


    "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Song Wenyan had just settled the child. When she came out, she saw Sujin pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    Her eyes looked empty ahead, as if she had been stabbed / stimulated.


    Hearing song Wenyan''s cry, Su Jin''s eyes gradually focused: "sister song, the baby has been hijacked."


    Song Wenyan looked unbelievable. Who has the courage to hijack the children of the Fu family? Is that man dead?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find it right away. You must take care of yourself now. The child will be fine."


    Su Jin smiled gratefully at Song Wenyan: "thank you, sister song."


    Song Wenyan nodded, then held Su Jin and sat on the rest chair. She called her men and tried her best to find the child.


    Su Jin looked at the front with dull eyes, and her heart seemed to be hollowed out. If she hadn''t been supported by strong ideas, she would have fallen at this time.


    All is well. Suddenly, mobile phone receives a message: if you want your child to be safe, go to the Wutong tree behind the school, remember a person.


    Seeing this message, Su brocade instantly seemed to be resurrected with blood.


    She hurried out of the hospital and walked behind the school.


    Because she didn''t know what the other party was going to do, Su Jin went alone for the sake of the child''s life safety.


    Under the phoenix tree, a black business car is waiting there quietly.


    Su Jin walked forward step by step, opened the door, stretched out a hand from inside and dragged her into the car.


    When the door closed, Su Jin only saw the child being held by a man in a suit. Before she had time to ask, she was knocked unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    In front of me is a strange closed environment. The sun shines in from the window and warms my body.


    The blue sea was splashing, and occasionally a seagull passed by.


    It turned out that she was abducted to the sea.


    Xiao Yanyan, who was sleeping sweetly beside her, hurriedly picked up the child and checked it carefully. She found that the child was not hurt, so she put her heart down.


    The child was recovered. Su Jin''s tight nerves relaxed. She couldn''t control it anymore and shed tears.


    "Not afraid, Mommy will protect you." Su Jin didn''t let herself shed too many tears. She quickly dried her tears and held the child tightly in her arms.


    With her slender body, she erected a safe fortress for her children.


    As long as someone dares to hurt her child, she will fight with her life.


    Su brocade looked around the room and didn''t see any sharp weapon that could be used as self-defense. There was only a ballpoint pen on the table in the corner.


    Click, the ballpoint pen was broken into two pieces, and a sharp piece of brocade was left beside him as a sharp weapon for self-defense.


    Not long ago, someone appeared at the door.


    With the sound of the key, the door was opened and a waiter came in with a dining car.

 Chapter 622

    Su brocade looked at the visitor and blocked the child with her body, but the waiter didn''t seem to see it.


    Calm, calm.


    Put the food in the dining car on the table.


    Then he pushed the dining car away.


    From beginning to end, the outside was guarded until the waiter left, and the door was closed again.


    Su Jin sat at the table and ate slowly. The guard looked at her through the window before leaving.


    When people left, Su brocade slowly opened her hand.


    On Bai Nen''s palm lay a small paper ball quietly, which was quietly stuffed to her by the waiter just now.


    Su brocade restrained her inner excitement and quickly opened the paper ball. It said: I will save you out and take care of myself.


    Just a few words made Su Jin''s eyes widen in an instant. She couldn''t restrain her inner excitement, and her heart jumped wildly in her chest.


    Fu Siming came after her. He came to save her and the child.


    Su Jin looked at the child and saw that the baby was also looking at her with big black grape eyes.


    Mother and son seem to have telepathy. Yes, they all smile at each other.


    Su Jin gently held the child''s small hand, put it on his lips, kissed it gently, and whispered, "baby, we are saved."


    Footsteps came from outside the door. Su Jin was surprised. She still held the small note in her hand. At this time, it was too late to hide. She quickly stuffed the note into her mouth and swallowed it.


    When Tang Xinyue came in, she swept around the room with deep eyes. Then a bodyguard came in and began to turn things.


    Su Jin held the child and sat at the table leisurely eating. Her eyes were unspeakable sarcasm: "Madam Tang, we met again. I don''t know why you tied me and the child again this time?"


    The bodyguard turned around and found nothing. He shook his head slightly at Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue''s eyes showed confusion, but when he saw the Sujin so calm, his doubts were soon overthrown.


    Is it because her news was wrong and there was no one on board who mixed with Fu Siming?


    "Go down first." Tang Xinyue asked the bodyguard to withdraw, while she sat opposite Su brocade, looked at the child softly and asked, "how many months now?"


    "It''s three months in seven days." Su Jin answered truthfully.


    In fact, seeing Tang Xinyue again at this time, Su Jin felt a little surprised. She was haggard and thinner than before.


    There was a thick shadow under her eyelids. Although she wore heavy makeup, she couldn''t hide her fatigue.


    Presumably during this time, she has been dealing with Yamamoto''s sworn enemy and lacks skills.


    Tang Xinyue nodded and reached out to touch the child''s face, but Su Jin gave way. Her hand was stuck in the air and a self mocking smile was pulled up at the corners of her mouth.


    "Why, afraid I''ll hurt the child?"


    Su Jin didn''t speak, but her eyes and actions clearly told her that Tang Xinyue thought so.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t insist. She took her hand back and restored her previous nobility and elegance.


    "Anyway, I''m also the child''s grandmother. If tiger poison doesn''t eat the son, how can I do anything to hurt him, not to mention it''s too late for me to hurt him."


    Tang Xinyue''s words shocked Su Jin''s heart. How can a person who has abandoned his children for more than 20 years expect her to treat her next generation parents?


    "Madam Tang, you might as well say something directly." Su Jin doesn''t like Tang Xinyue beating around the bush. She doesn''t believe Tang Xinyue tried so hard to tie them up just to have a look at the children.


    Sure enough, Tang Xinyue hooked her lips and looked at Su brocade with more appreciation: "you are really smart. Unfortunately, your life is bad and you shouldn''t marry the Fu family. A woman like you doesn''t deserve to be with my son."


    "So Mrs. Tang came this time to take Fu Siming and me apart?" Su Jin deliberately asked a very stupid question.


    If Tang Xinyue wants to disassemble her and Fu Sihui, there are more than a dozen ways. She won''t choose such a laborious one.


    "By you?" The contempt in Tang Xinyue''s eyes became stronger: "you don''t deserve me to spend a lot of time for you."


    Su Jin deliberately showed confused eyes: "then why are you?"


    Tang Xinyue''s eyes on the baby were warm, but she didn''t answer Su Jin''s question: "you don''t deserve to know."


    Su Jin smiled: "really?"


    She stood up with her child in her arms, walked to the window to bathe in the sun, looked at the waves in the distance, narrowed her eyes slightly, and said, "let me guess if Mr. Yamamoto is dying, the club has no heir, and Siyu doesn''t want to recognize his ancestors. You can''t make up his mind, so you made up your mind on my son, right?"


    Tang Xinyue was slightly surprised. She thought Sujin was just a little clever, but now it seems that she underestimated her.


    Yes, she did have a little idea.


    Once Yamamoto dies, xiaoyanyan will become the next successor, so that the club will not fall into the hands of others.


    "You are really smart." Tang Xinyue didn''t hide any more, because she knew that no matter how perfect an excuse she found, she would be exposed by Su brocade.


    It''s better to tell her the truth than to let her see her jokes.


    Su Jin patted the child gently, and the smile on her face suddenly converged. Seeing Tang Xinyue''s eyes suddenly lost temperature: "it is said that tigers don''t eat children, but your heart is more poisonous than snakes and scorpions. Do you know what dangers Yanyan will face once she becomes a new president? I don''t believe that other shareholders will let a Ru smelly child be the president, and I don''t believe that you have a perfect way to keep him safe, so I don''t agree with this matter. "


    It is clear that Su brocade is now under house arrest, but from her body, there is a awe inspiring momentum. Her eyes are sharp, like full of blades, and she looks straight at Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue was in a state of depression, but she was instantly absent. But she soon recovered to normal. "You don''t agree with me," she said. "You has the final say, do you think you have bargaining room in front of me?" If you are sensible, take good care of your children, or I don''t mind letting your son lose his mother. "


    Tang Xinyue''s words were cruel and poisonous. Then he turned and walked out.


    The door slammed shut again, and Su Jin slowly sat on the sofa with her child in her arms.


    Although there was no expression on her face, her palm exuded a layer of fine sweat.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t care about her life at all. This time, she took her on board because the child was too young and needed her care.


    When one day the child doesn''t need her, Tang Xinyue will kill her without hesitation.


    The twilight slowly fell, but the nerves of Sujin were tight.


    Without any communication tools, she can only keep an eye on the outside and look forward to Fu Siming contacting her again.

 Chapter 623

    Fu Siming lived up to Su Jin''s expectations and contacted her the next morning.


    After reading the note, Su Jin felt a little comforted.


    The note said that Fu Siming would start at noon at the latest, and asked her to protect herself during this period.


    Su Jin held the child in her arms, feeling a little excited.


    Great, she and the child are about to be saved.


    Time passed bit by bit. It was as long as a century. Finally, at eleven o''clock, someone opened the door of Sujin.


    Seeing this person, Su brocade instantly stared round her eyes and called out with surprise and joy: "master, it''s you."


    The man took off his mask, showed a heroic face, nodded to Su Jin, "it''s me."


    It was yanwenjun who came, not others.


    In fact, he was there as soon as he got on the boat from Sujin. In order not to scare the snake, he never showed up.


    In order to cooperate with Fu Siming to save Su Jin and the children together.


    "Ten minutes later, sir will board the ship." Yanwen jundao.


    Su Jin nodded nervously and excitedly, but then asked anxiously, "is there any danger?"


    Yanwenjun shook his head and nodded again: "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Su Jin looked out of the window with worried eyes. She didn''t know when dark clouds were gathering and a storm was coming.


    Can Fu Sihui arrive safely in such weather?


    "Protect yourself. I''ll be nearby. Call me out if there''s danger." Yan Wenjun put his food on the table as he spoke.


    He put on his mask and hat and pushed the empty dining car out.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and began to eat the food on the table. Without physical strength, how should she escape with her children.


    She ate desperately for fear that she didn''t have enough strength.


    The baby in her arms looked at her with big black eyes. Her eyes were pure and innocent, as if there was a pure land outside the world, clean and bright.


    Su Jin moved in her heart, gently kissed the child''s little face, smiled and said, "I''m not afraid, Mommy will protect you."


    Xiao Yanyan seemed to understand her words and waved two small hands. She kept babbling. She looked very cute.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the dark clouds were pressing low, as if the world was the end of the world.


    The sea surged restlessly and beat the hull madly. The ship shook violently, and the alarm was higher than one.


    All the people on the ship set out and boarded the deck to prepare for the storm.


    Su Jin holds the child and looks wary at the door, but she is very nervous.


    With such bad weather, how can Fu Sihui get close to it, by water or by air?


    There was no one outside. Tang Xinyue seemed to have forgotten her, but Su Jin knew that it was just her imagination.


    Tang Xinyue will never forget her, let alone her children.


    Sure enough, when she guessed, Tang Xinyue appeared in front of her: "come out with me."


    She opened the door and gave orders to Su Qingyu like a queen. Su Jin held the child with a faint look, but her palms were sweating.


    "Where are you going?" She asked.


    Tang Xinyue did not answer her, but slightly tilted her head. Two bodyguards came in and stood behind Su Jin.


    Cold weapons against her waist, even across clothes, can feel the coldness of weapons.


    Su Jin couldn''t help shivering, no longer resisted, and walked out of the house obediently.


    Follow Tang Xinyue to turn left and right, and finally stop in front of a door that looks more secret and firm.


    "Go in." Tang Xinyue said to Su Jin, as always, there was no temperature in her eyes, like a beautiful poisonous snake, always emitting the dangerous smell of her body.


    I don''t know if I felt the danger, and the child in my arms began to cry uneasily.


    He cried and his face turned red.


    Su Jin couldn''t help coaxing him, but she found something wrong with the child. She stretched out her hand and touched her forehead.


    The child has a fever at this time.


    "The baby is ill. Do you have any antipyretic drugs? I need to cool him down." Su Jin had never been so flustered at this time. Her pride was gone. She begged humbly, and her eyes were full of mother''s pain and panic.


    Tang Xinyue''s look wavered for a few minutes, looked back at the bodyguard and asked, "do you have any medicine?"


    The bodyguard shook his head in embarrassment: "there is no medicine for children, only for adults."


    "No, the child is too young. He can''t stand it." Weakness is a flash in the pan on Su Jin. She quickly regained her composure and said to Tang Xinyue, "come to the shore nearby. The child needs treatment, otherwise he will be very dangerous."


    Tang Xinyue frowned slightly. According to the plan, the ship can''t dock, otherwise it''s too dangerous.


    But the child suddenly had a high fever. If there was no medicine, how could his little body bear it?


    The child in his arms cried pitifully, but because he was too young, he couldn''t sweat at all.


    Su Jin''s eyes turned red and reiterated again: "dock, dock immediately. The child must be treated. If the high fever does not subside, it will lead to heart failure, which is very dangerous."


    Finally, Tang Xinyue was shaken and nodded helplessly: "find the nearest port and prepare to dock."


    Although she agreed to dock, she didn''t agree to Su Jin''s request to go to the hospital, but wanted to find a pediatrician for her.


    The ship turned round and headed for the nearest coast.


    Su Jin gently put the child on the small bed and called hot water to cool him physically.


    I prayed in my heart that the storm would pass quickly and the child would get better soon.


    More than ten minutes later, the storm finally stopped.


    Looking out of the window, I saw a dark cloud behind me. From time to time, lightning hit the sea and stirred up a storm.


    As the ship went farther and farther, the storm finally turned into a black spot and could no longer be seen.


    Su Jin has been doing physical cooling for the child. Under her professional medical skills, the child''s temperature is also gradually decreasing.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, holding the child''s small hand, both relieved and excited.


    "Baby, you must be mommy''s little lucky star, otherwise you don''t burn early or late. It''s just that you have a fever at this time, forcing the ship to dock, isn''t it?"


    The baby falls asleep sweetly, the high heat on his body dissipates, and his skin turns pink again.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    Then a burst of disorderly footsteps kept walking back and forth on the deck, mixed with people''s exclamation, as if they saw something terrible.


    Su Jin was trapped in the secret room and couldn''t see anything, but she knew that it must be Fu Siming who could make the people on the ship smell and change color.


    Only he can do so.


    "What?" With a yell outside the door, a dark shadow flashed, and the two guards all fell to the ground.


    The door was opened. Yan Wenjun came in from the door and said to Su Jin, "follow me."

 Chapter 624

    It was urgent. Su Jin didn''t have time to think about it. She picked up the child and protected it tightly in her arms. She followed Yan Wenjun and went out.


    During this period, bodyguards came to stop from time to time, and they were all knocked down by Yanwen army.


    Su Jin and the child were unharmed.


    Several people walked through the cabin. Soon Su Jin felt that his eyes lit up and he went to the deck.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go up and have a look." Yan Wenjun didn''t rashly let Su Jin go out. He went up first to see the situation.


    In front of the deck, there is a helicopter parked.


    Countless people in black stood in front of him. The first man faced Yanwen army and saw him come out. His tight face finally loosened.


    But it was only a moment. The next second, the sharp eyes stared at Tang Xinyue and his bodyguards, leaving only crazy killing intention.


    Tang Xinyue was stunned by Fu Siming''s suddenly fierce eyes. She wondered why Fu Siming, who had just been calm, suddenly seemed to be a different person.


    When she saw Su brocade coming out from behind Yanwen army, she suddenly understood.


    Fu Siming didn''t act immediately after he boarded the ship. He just needed to stand there quietly, which made Tang Xinyue have an illusion.


    He was afraid of her. Maybe he came to beg for mercy.


    Tang Xinyue was immersed in Fu Sishui''s soft joy. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Fu Sishui still had a back hand.


    Her ship had already been mixed with the people arranged by Fu Siming.


    When they confronted each other, Yan Wenjun had rescued Su Jin.


    The only card was opened. Tang Xinyue had no chips in her hand. She was on her back all of a sudden.


    "Son, do you really want to become an enemy with your mother because of this woman?" When she was pregnant in October, Fu Siming was the flesh that fell off her. It was impossible to say that she had no feelings at all.


    No mother wants to see her son become a sworn enemy.


    At this moment, Tang Xinyue''s heart was slightly painful, but this pain was not because of her guilt, but because her arrogant self-esteem was provoked.


    His son is not on her side, but on a woman who has nothing to do with it.


    Fu Sihui stood with his back to the sunset. His shadow was pulled very long, and his handsome facial features were more three-dimensional in the dark light.


    A pair of deep eyes, emitting a cool and thin light.


    Sharp, people dare not look directly.


    "Aren''t we already enemies? Moreover, I have never admitted that you are my mother. "


    In a word, Tang Xinyue fell into the ice.


    Extreme uneasiness and panic filled her heart in an instant. She frowned and looked at Fu Siming unbelievably and said, "never admit it? I''m your biological mother. How can you do this to me? "


    "Biological mother?" Fu Siming sniffed coldly. Then the smile on his face suddenly converged. His eyes were colder and heartless than just now: "tiger poison still doesn''t eat children, but you have shot me and Xiaojin several times. Now that the child is born, you don''t even let go of a child who is not full moon. What qualifications do you have to be called a mother?"


    Fu''s cold words hit Tang Xinyue''s heart word by word, like a sharp knife.


    Tang Xinyue''s heart was weeping blood, but there was no expression on her face, even her eyes didn''t blink.


    She looked at Fu Sishui and said coldly, "this is what you should bear. All I have done is for you. Can you blame me if you don''t cooperate?"


    "Hopeless." Fu Siming''s eyes were full of disappointment. He thought Tang Xinyue would repent of what he had done, but he didn''t expect that she was still so stubborn.


    With a wave of his hand, people in black rushed up and tore and beat with Tang Xinyue''s people.


    He calmly strode towards Su brocade, sliding / falling something in his hand, and blocking his hand against the person who stopped him was a Qiang.


    With a bang, Tang Xinyue looked at Fu Siming in horror. He saw that he was like Satan returning from hell. He risked a murderous intention. People stopped killing and Buddha stopped killing Buddha.


    None of the bodyguards around dared to come forward again. After all, he was Tang Xinyue''s son. They were afraid of death and hurting him.


    "What''s up?" When he was three steps away from Su brocade, Fu Siming pulled off his suit with a big hand, and then put it on Su brocade.


    His snow-white shirt was stained with blood, like the flowers on the other side of the yellow spring, full of the smell of death.


    But his eyes at Su brocade were affectionate and spoiled.


    Two extreme temperaments merged in him, which was strange and natural.


    Su Jin said she was not afraid that it was false. A pair of eyes looked at Fu Siming, but her heart fluctuated violently.


    "Why, afraid?" Fu Siming smiled faintly. The smile on his lips warmed people''s heart and spleen. His big hand gently rubbed the head of Sujin. His voice said coldly: "it doesn''t matter if you''re afraid. As long as you know I love you most, it''s my fault that I don''t protect you well. From today on, this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    He passed a message to Tang Xinyue in a cruel attitude. If he dared to touch his family again, he would be happy even if he became a devil.


    Tang Xinyue couldn''t help shaking her head. She really couldn''t accept Fu Siming''s great change. When she was a child, her son, who had to cry for a long time even stepping on a bug, can now kill for a woman without blinking an eye.


    Is she wrong, or does Fu Siming deliberately make her heartache?


    "Think." Tang Xinyue shouted, "do you really want to break my heart like this?"


    Fu Siming''s embrace of Su brocade stagnated, slightly turned his head, and dropped a cool and thin sentence: "yes."


    After that, he strode towards the helicopter with Su brocade.


    Even if Tang Xinyue is unwilling, he can only let Su Jin leave with the child in his arms.


    Under the protection of Fu Siming, the party walked in front of the plane.


    Fu Sihui stretched out his hand, took the child and said to Su Jin, "I''ll come, you go up first."


    After so many twists and turns, Su Jin''s physical strength reached its limit. She sent her child to Fu Sihui''s arms, but she didn''t get on the plane.


    "You take the child up first. He has just got rid of his fever and hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t be caught by the sea breeze."


    Fu Siming hesitated for a moment. Her eyes were full of love and reluctance. Su Jin smiled and pushed him: "don''t worry, can she do it to me again when so many people are here?"


    Fu Sihui gave Tang Xinyue a deep look, with a warning in his eyes, and then boarded the plane.


    As soon as he handed the child over to the nanny, he heard a clear sound of Qiang.


    Su Jin stared at the blood hole in her chest / mouth. She only felt that everything in the world was blurred in front of her. Before falling into the sea, she saw Fu Siming''s extremely frightened face.


    "Xiaojin..."

 Chapter 625

    With a bang, the brocade fell into the sea and was immediately surrounded by the sea in all directions.


    The light was blocked, she was wrapped in boundless darkness and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    A few days later.


    Two news swept the whole imperial capital.


    One is that Yamamoto Co., Ltd. was disintegrated, and all the evil activities it had done before were made public.


    Jailed, jailed, sentenced.


    No one expected that such a large club would collapse overnight.


    The other, Fu''s young grandmother, is missing.


    "Sir, we have done our best to salvage it, but we still have nothing." Xu Fan''s eyes were full of sadness and regret. He didn''t say the rest, for fear that Fu Siming couldn''t stand the blow.


    If you fall into such a deep sea and don''t salvage it, you''ll probably be eaten by fish.


    It''s terrible to be quiet inside. It''s sunny outside, but it''s lifeless inside. It''s so boring that people can''t breathe.


    Since the accident of Su brocade, Fu Siming seems to have changed. He used to be beautiful and elite, but he has become a slovenly man.


    Xu fan saw it in her eyes and it hurt in her heart.


    Fu Siming was going crazy with heartache, but he held all the pain in his heart.


    The more he is, the more worrying he is.


    People either break out in silence or die in silence.


    He is punishing himself in disguise.


    "Sir, you haven''t eaten for days and nights. If you don''t eat again, you will break down." These days, Fu Siyu is sleepless, staring at his mobile phone.


    If there is any trouble, take it up and have a look.


    From the first hope to the later despair, he experienced unbearable suffering.


    He dared not close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, he saw the desperate eyes when the brocade fell into the sea.


    If Su Jin had been allowed to get on the plane first, she would not have fallen into the sea and she would not have died.


    Fu Siming blamed all his misfortunes on his incompetence.


    He put Su Jin in danger. He didn''t protect her.


    Fu Siming was indifferent to Xu Fan''s persuasion. He knew it was the result, but he would believe that miracles would happen.


    Xu Fan couldn''t persuade him. He shook his head and went out. Outside, Fu Lao sat on the sofa with a dignified face. Seeing Xu Fan coming out, he hurried to ask, "how''s it going?"


    "Sir, I still don''t eat or drink." Xu Fan said helplessly.


    Old Fu sighed heavily. In just a few days, he looked like he was ten years old and his whole state was unspeakable.


    "God, why did you make such a big joke on me? If I''m guilty, you''ll punish me. Why did it fall on the child? Xiaojin is still so young. She''s just a mother. How can you bear it?"


    These days, old Fu has been in grief. If he didn''t have a baby to take care of, I''m afraid he also fell down.


    "Old Fu, take care of yourself. You can''t fall down anymore." Xu fan is exhausted. The family can''t fall down another person.


    Old Fu nodded and looked at the crying child in the distance: "don''t worry, I won''t fall."


    He stood up. Xu Fan hurried forward to help him. Fu waved his hand, took the child from the nanny and walked upstairs step by step.


    The room was dark and smelled of smoke.


    Only by the light outside, I could see the position by the window, sitting alone.


    Old Fu turned on the light, opened the door and let the smoke go.


    "Are you going to do this all the time? Look at the child. He has been crying. Don''t you want to hold him? " Fu was distressed, but he didn''t dare to deepen his tone. He blamed too much, because he knew what losing Su brocade meant to Fu Sishui.


    It is Su brocade that brings him light and makes his world colorful. Su brocade is his world for him.


    Old Fu put the child in Fu Siming''s arms and forced him to see the reality: "you can''t always immerse yourself in the pain of loss. Living talent is the most important. If Xiaojin knows you are so frustrated, she will also be sad. Do you have the heart to let her worry about her underground and see you treat the child like this?"


    I don''t know if there is telepathy. The child in my arms began to cry.


    Xiao Yanyan cried so much that his face turned red.


    The child''s cry made Fu Sihui return to his mind. He looked down and saw the child in his arms, and his eyes were slowly moist.


    This is his child with Su Jin!


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." Fu Sihui looked up at old Fu and smiled, but the pain in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    Old Fu twisted his face, wiped the tears on his face and said to him, "you know, grandpa is old and can''t bear the wind and waves anymore. If you really listen, cheer up."


    With these words, the old man staggered out.


    Fu Siming looked down at the child. Tears in his eyes flowed down and fell on the child''s face.


    Five years later, G city.


    "Children, keep up. Don''t run around." The teacher with red chess in hand led a team of cute children across the road.


    The children uniformly dragged the corners of the children in front, opened their ignorant eyes and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    Suddenly, a huge little yellow duck attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Wow, what a big duck."


    "What a lovely duck."


    The sound of the children''s milk can almost melt people. The accompanying teacher relaxed when he saw that all the children had crossed the road.


    Suddenly, one of the teachers'' cell phones rang. She quickly opened her cell phone to answer the phone.


    At this time, the child at the end of the line left the line and walked towards the rhubarb duck.


    Beside the rhubarb duck stood a beautiful woman.


    Fu Jinyan stood still in front of the woman. His black eyes looked straight at the woman. Suddenly he opened his arms and hugged the woman''s legs.


    "Mommy."


    Naimeng''s voice was full of grievances, which surprised the woman and lowered her head.


    When she saw the small steamed stuffed bun on her lap, her beautiful eyes were full of brilliance.


    What a beautiful baby!


    "Kid, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your mommy." The woman squatted down and smiled and pinched the face of the steamed stuffed bun. It felt smooth and soft, like cotton candy.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t let go. He looked at the woman stubbornly and said stubbornly, "no, you''re my mommy. I know it''s you."


    When the woman was at a loss, suddenly a man like a teacher ran over, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and apologized to the woman.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, miss."


    The woman smiled, waved her hand and said it didn''t matter. The teacher thanked again and left quickly with Fu Jinyan.

 Chapter 626

    She was really scared to death. If Fu''s young master was lost, I''m afraid that her broken body could not calm Fu''s Lord of hell.


    "Put me down, put me down." Fu Jinyan, who was held in his arms, punched and kicked anxiously. He kept looking at the direction of the woman and said, "Mommy, she is really my mommy."


    "Yanyan, you are obedient. Don''t embarrass the teacher. You must have read it wrong. She''s not your mommy."


    Grandma Fu fell into the sea and drowned five years ago. Where did she get her Mommy.


    This matter is well known, and the teachers in the park are also very distressed. The child who has no Mommy since childhood should give him as much love as possible.


    Fu Jinyan''s face turned red and said stubbornly, "she is really my mommy. Why don''t you believe me?"


    When the teacher was in a dilemma, she suddenly saw Xia Yanran coming up and said with relief, "Miss Xia, you can count it. If you don''t come again, my head will explode."


    Xia Yanran is the most talented and educated teacher in the park.


    He not only has a high appearance, but also has a good personality. He is especially patient with children.


    No matter how much a crying child is, she always has a way to coax it into her hands.


    When Fu Jinyan first arrived in the garden, he didn''t talk to anyone. Every day he was alone in the corner. It was Xia Yanran who slowly enlightened him and played with him that gradually opened his heart.


    "Yanyan." Xia Yanran came over with an anxious face, held Fu Jinyan in her arms and kept comforting his back: "well, it''s okay, it''s okay, where did you just go, almost worried me to death."


    Fu Jinyan looked at her with black eyes and said wrongfully, "I see Mommy."


    Xia Yanran smiled at him and didn''t take the child''s words to heart, because Fu Jinyan lacked maternal love. In her opinion, this is normal.


    "Well, well, the teacher knows. I''ll take you to mommy in a minute." Xia Yanran knows that Fu Jinyan is not an unreasonable child. Now he is so excited. The most important thing is to calm him down.


    Sure enough, Fu Jinyan opened his eyes and said expectantly, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did the teacher cheat you?"


    Fu Jinyan looked as like as two peas unable to part. The voice echoed in his mind. He really saw mummy, just like the picture in his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinse stood in the same place and looked at the little steamed stuffed bun that was going away, but she was reluctant to give up.


    This feeling is very wonderful, clearly do not know, but there is a tie in my heart.


    Shaking her head, she waved away the feeling in her head, and a mocking smile arose from the corners of her lips. She didn''t even know who she was and where she came from. It was ridiculous.


    When she woke up five years ago, she was already lying in the hospital. At that time, the doctor spent nine cattle and two tigers to save her from death.


    Although people are not dead, they have no memory.


    Her brain is blank. She doesn''t know who she is or where she comes from.


    The only person I know is Dongfang Sheng who saved her.


    Five years later, the relationship between the two has changed.


    Dongfang Sheng is obedient to her in every detail. His love never hides. It is strong like a flame, which makes people unable to resist.


    People''s hearts are flesh long, and Su brocade is no exception. She doesn''t want to owe Dongfang Sheng too much. She agreed to his proposal not long ago.


    But this love is not easy for her.


    On the contrary, she felt very heavy.


    She doesn''t know what it''s like to love someone, but she knows what it''s like not to love someone.


    Dongfang Sheng is like a friend and brother to her, but she is not like a lover alone.


    Moreover, in the past five years, she often dreamed of a man in her dream, but she often disappeared when she wanted to see the man''s face.


    She didn''t believe that she would have such a dream for no reason. She dreamed it for five years. There must be a reason.


    She must find the man, find out the reason, and then go back to marry Dongfang Sheng.


    Pushing the suitcase, Sujin strode towards the hotel.


    This time she came to G city to attend an academic seminar in the medical field. It was still a long way from the hotel. Su Jin stood by the roadside and stopped the car.


    A black Maybach passed in front of her, and half of the window fell, revealing the face of upside down beings in the car.


    Man''s aura is very strong. Seeing only half of his face can also make people feel the elite breath emanating from him.


    Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    She really didn''t expect to see Fu Siming, a business legend here.


    Fu''s industries are all over the world, and the most famous is Fu''s medical industry, a series of industrial chains such as medicine, medical equipment, medical research institutes, hospitals and so on.


    He took almost all of it.


    It is said that Fu''s main attack was not medical treatment. He did so to mourn his dead wife.


    He also established the Golden Age Foundation in the name of his wife.


    The purpose is to help those who can''t afford to see the disease. It can be said that he has invested a considerable amount of money in charity.


    Su Jin doesn''t know why. At the thought that the name of the fund contains / contains his own name, he has a feeling of surging / surging.


    If such an infatuated man did so much for herself, she would wake up with a smile in her dream.


    Unfortunately, she is not Su Jin, she is Jin se.


    It''s just a coincidence. It''s two words.


    When the taxi stopped, Jinse opened the door, got in, quickly drove away and drove in the opposite direction.


    "Stop." There was a strong feeling in Fu Siming''s heart. At a glance, he seemed to see the shadow of Su brocade.


    Xu fan stopped the car. As soon as the car stopped steadily, Fu Siming opened the door and went down.


    He stood where Su brocade had stood, looking around blankly with some doubts in his eyes.


    Why, he just seemed to see the shadow of Su brocade?


    Is this an illusion?


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Xu Fan chased over and asked blankly.


    Since Su Jin left, Fu Siming had this situation for the first time. He was more silent than before and never smiled on his face.


    Even if the young master is under his knee, he can''t make his mood fluctuate.


    Fu Siming seems to have lost the function of laughter. His life is like a dry well.


    "Nothing." The loss of the bottom of his eyes flashed away. Fu Siming recovered his previous indifference. When he was about to leave, there was a strange feeling under his feet.


    Looking down, I saw a door card trampled under my feet.


    Out of curiosity, Fu Siming picked up the door card.


    It says, Jinse.


    The following is the director of the first surgery in South China, and then some of her honors and degrees.


    Fu Siming watched, his heart rippled with strange fluctuations, and a woman slowly appeared in his dusty memory.


    If she were still there, she would be as good as this woman.

 Chapter 627

    More than ten minutes later, Fu Siming arrived at Fu Jinyan''s position.


    On the bus, he had heard about Fu Jinyan''s admission of his wrong mother. At that time, he put down his work and rushed over.


    When he saw Fu Jinyan sitting there silently, he was very unhappy.


    It is very cruel for a child to have no mother.


    Although he can give him material satisfaction, no one can replace him emotionally.


    "Mr. Fu." Seeing Fu Siming appear, Xia Yanran''s face raised a bright smile, the joy and worship of the bottom of his eyes. No man can refuse to see it.


    But Fu Siming didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, even a look.


    From the first time she saw Fu Siming, Xia Yanran''s eyes could no longer accommodate other men. From then on, Xia Yanran secretly made up her mind that she would not marry Fu Siming all her life.


    If you can''t do it for one year, it''s two years. If you can''t do it for two years, it''s three years.


    She believed that one day Fu Sihui would see her good.


    If you are sincere, the day will come.


    Therefore, she was willing to give up the high salary of millions a year and came to the kindergarten as a kindergarten teacher.


    Fu Siming nodded to Xia Yanran. Compared with other indifference, his attitude was enough to make Xia Yanran happy.


    "Well, Yanyan may miss her mother too much. This is normal. Don''t worry too much." Xia Yan smiled.


    "I''ll see him."


    After a brief greeting, Fu Siming paced to Fu Jinyan.


    He sat alone at the table, staring straight at the place where Su Jin had just stood, his eyes full of thirst / hope.


    Mom''s hands are so warm. She looks good when she smiles.


    She''s standing there. Why don''t you come to me?


    Thinking about it, my eyes turn red.


    But he was stubborn and didn''t cry, because his father said that he was a man, and a man can''t cry.


    "Yanyan." Fu Siming felt unspeakable pain when he saw the child like this. He gently touched the child''s head and his tone was surprisingly gentle.


    Fu Jinyan looked back at Fu Sishui, hesitated, and said, "Dad, I saw mommy today."


    "Oh, where did you see it?" Fu Sihui asked.


    "As like as two peas, Fu Jinyan is pointing at the place where the little yellow duck has just been." she is standing there, the same as she is on the photo, and she is very gentle and beautiful as I imagined.


    What Fu Siming couldn''t tell in his heart was not the taste. He stretched out his hand and held Fu Jinyan in his arms. His heart was full of guilt.


    Over the years, he has been immersed in the pain of losing Su brocade, ignoring Fu Jinyan''s feelings. Seeing that the child is so thirsty / looking for maternal love, he thinks it''s time to find a mother for him.


    "Do you want a mommy?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Fu Jinyan nodded heavily: "yes, I want mommy to hold me in my dreams."


    "What kind of Mommy do you want?"


    Fu Jinyan looked at Fu Siming strangely: "Mommy is Mommy. She is unique. I just want my own Mommy."


    Fu Siming''s heart hurt fiercely, and the appearance of Su brocade clearly appeared in front of him. She was like a thorn deep in his chest / mouth. As long as she touched it a little, it would be a heartbreaking pain.


    Everyone knows that Su brocade is his inverse scale and can''t be touched. Even Fu Jinyan knows that, because once he mentioned Su brocade, Fu Siming''s face would become ugly.


    After a long time, he knew that if Mommy couldn''t mention it, Dad would be very sad, drunk and murderous.


    But today is different. He took the initiative to mention it.


    The little child doesn''t have so many complex feelings in his heart, but he knows how to do the right thing at the right time.


    For example, Mommy.


    "What about another Mommy?" Fu Siming asked tentatively. This is not only Fu Jinyan''s problem, but also his problem.


    His heart has no room for anyone, no matter who can not replace the position of Su brocade.


    But the child needs maternal love, and he must force himself to accept it.


    "No." Fu Jinyan shook his head loudly and refused: "I only want my mommy. Dad, you''re bad. Don''t you want mommy?"


    He was so anxious that his eyes were red. He had a watery eye, and immediately dropped a string of tears.


    The little body trembled and looked at Fu Siming''s eyes, full of disappointment.


    Fu Sihui didn''t expect Fu Jinyan''s reaction to be so great. From small to large, he cried several times. What could make him cry must be very important to him.


    He quickly extended his finger to erase the tears on Fu Jinyan''s face, erased the idea of finding Fu Jinyan a mommy, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, Yan Yan, it''s dad''s fault."


    Fu Siming took the child in his arms and felt guilty about what he had just thought, but he was very contradictory in his heart.


    He has been short of maternal love since he was a child, and his character has become like this. Should he let the child go his old way?


    "Well, Dad, take you back." Many thoughts only in a moment, Fu Sihui returned to the cold faced and amorous Fu''s leader.


    The tall figure held Fu Jinyan''s soft little body, which was unspeakable.


    Xia Yanran looked at him. Her eyes were full of love, but there was a trace of sadness climbing up her eyebrows.


    Just now, she had heard Fu Sihui''s conversation with the child.


    I thought after waiting for so many years, she finally had a chance, but I didn''t expect it again.


    Fu Sihui nodded to Xia Yan and said, "it''s troublesome for the teacher."


    "No, no trouble. I understand Yanyan very well." Xia Yanran quickly showed a gentle smile, reached out and touched Xia Jinyan, laughing: "Yan Yan should be good. When the performance is over, the teacher will give you a big reward, okay?"


    Fu Jinyan was born with a talent for music beyond that of children of his age. At the age of five, he has won many awards.


    And all this is due to Xia Yanran.


    She is not only a preschool teacher, but also Fu Jinyan''s private piano teacher. She is very famous internationally.


    This time I came to G city to bring Fu Jinyan to the competition.


    Fu Sihui deliberately put down his work and looked forward to his competition.


    "OK, thank you, Miss Xia." Fu Jinyan showed a sweet smile to Xia Yanran. Finally, there was a smile on his little face.


    Fu Sihui strode away with her child. Xia Yanran looked at his back and her eyes were full of love.


    "Yanyan, is the game at 9 a.m. tomorrow?" The father and son sat in the back together. In order to narrow the relationship between them, Fu Siming found a topic.


    Fu Jinyan looked at him helplessly, shook his head and sighed: "it''s 10 o''clock. Didn''t Mr. Xia say it? The organizer postponed it for an hour."


    The competition came not only from home but also from abroad. The organizers watched too many people for fear of accidents, so they delayed it for an hour.


    Fu Siming picked it and showed a trace of guilt on his face: "well, will dad take you to steak?"


    "OK." Fu Jinyan clapped his hands and agreed.


    He didn''t want to go back to the cold hotel, because as soon as he got back, his father would devote himself to work. If he had a big meal, he could stay with his father for a while.


    Fu Siming rubbed his head and asked Xu Fan to find a western restaurant to book a table.

 Chapter 628

    The restaurant was full of people. As soon as Fu Siming had booked a seat, the phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and looked outside. Xu Fan was still looking for a parking space. He couldn''t get up for a while. He had to say to Fu Jinyan, "sit here and don''t move. I''ll be back as soon as I answer the phone."


    "OK, Dad." Fu Jinyan promised, and his childish / tender face was full of joy.


    As long as you can be with Dad, he is willing to do anything.


    Fu Siming took the phone out and found a quiet place where he could see Fu Jinyan. He looked at the child from time to time for fear that he would run around.


    Fortunately, Fu Jinyan was obedient and didn''t worry him.


    When Fu Jinyan saw his father looking at him, he raised his small hand to greet him. Fu Siming couldn''t help smiling at his naughty appearance.


    The phone call came from M / country. There are some thorny problems to deal with. This call lasted more than ten minutes.


    Fu Jinyan was so bored that his two short legs swayed back on the stool.


    Look at Fu Siming. It seems that he can''t come back for a while, but his stomach has growled. What should I do?


    After touching his belly, Fu Jinyan decided to support himself and order first.


    But he waved his hand several times, and the waiter just smiled at him. It is estimated that they all thought he was playing. Who would have thought that a five-year-old child would order?


    Helpless, Fu Jinyan had to jump off his stool and run to the front desk to order.


    When Fu Jinyan wanted to order, a woman suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Hello, please give me a steak set meal." Su Jin was ordering a meal when he suddenly found a small steamed stuffed bun under his feet.


    Little steamed stuffed bun looked at her with a surprised face. His small hand grabbed her corner of her clothes. When he was about to shout out his mommy, Su Jin covered his mouth.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, you can eat at random and don''t talk at random. I''m not your mommy."


    Fu Jinyan was like a deflated balloon, and the whole person couldn''t express his grievance.


    It''s really a grievance to be mommy but not recognize him.


    Looking at his pathetic appearance, Su Jin''s heart was soft. He looked around and didn''t find his parents, so he asked, "where are your parents?"


    Dad is calling, Mommy is you!


    Fu Jinyan''s mind turned quickly. If he said that his father was on the phone, Mommy would leave, so he couldn''t say that.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head and looked confused.


    Su Jin frowned: "what about your mommy?"


    "She doesn''t want me." Fu Jinyan''s expression was unspeakable injustice. A pair of tearful eyes looked at Su Jin, and the next second looked like he was about to cry.


    "She disappeared after I was born."


    Su Jin''s heart ached for a moment, and her face showed a guilty expression: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you this."


    The poor child''s father and mother must be separated, otherwise he wouldn''t appear here alone.


    Gulu Gulu


    A burst of bowel song came out of Fu Jinyan''s stomach. He hurriedly covered his stomach and looked at Su Jin uneasily.


    His small movements were seen by Su Jin, and a burst of bitterness surged into his heart.


    A child without a mother is like a grass. The child is really poor.


    "Hungry?" Su Jin asked him.


    Fu Jinyan nodded: "HMM."


    "Go, sister, take you to eat." It''s been so long that the parents of xiaobaozi haven''t appeared. It seems that they have been separated.


    Su Jin decided to take him to eat before making plans.


    There are many people in the restaurant. They have to wait for seats. There is a porridge shop downstairs, which is most suitable for children.


    Su Jin took the steamed stuffed bun directly to the restaurant downstairs. As soon as their figure disappeared, Fu Siming turned and looked in the direction of Fu Jinyan.


    At a glance, the seat was empty.


    He was stunned at first, then quickly swept around the restaurant, but he didn''t find Fu Jinyan.


    "What''s going on? Where have you been?" Fu Siming''s face was anxious. As soon as he hung up the phone, he quickly walked to the front desk and asked, "excuse me, do you see the little boy sitting over there, so tall?"


    He compared the position of his thighs and described Fu Jinyan''s appearance and clothes.


    The waiter thought for a moment and said with a puzzled face, "he seems to have gone with his mommy."


    "Mommy?"


    "Yes, they look so alike. At first glance, they are mother and son."


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows twisted into pimples, and his inner uneasiness became greater and greater.


    In the morning, Fu Jinyan said he saw mommy. Now he was taken away by a woman who looks like Su Jin.


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin held her chin in her hand and looked at the small steamed stuffed bun in front of her.


    I didn''t expect him to be so small but have a big appetite.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, three shrimp dumplings and two egg tarts, he began to eat cake again. Seeing that he ate so sweet, Su Jin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Haven''t you eaten for a long time?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    In fact, Fu Jinyan was already full, but in order to win Su Jin''s sympathy, he had to pretend to be a child who had been hungry for a long time and no one wanted.


    So when Su Jin asked him, he nodded while swallowing the cake. "I''m very hungry."


    While feeling distressed, Su Jin scolded the unscrupulous parents in her heart.


    Since they are responsible for giving birth to a child, they let the child run around the world without asking. In case of an accident, who will be responsible?


    "Eat slowly and don''t swallow." Su Jin painfully picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of the child''s mouth. She felt distressed, but the child was not her own after all. She still wanted to send him back.


    "Do you remember the contact information of your family?"


    Fu Jinyan''s action of eating the cake stagnated. He looked at Su Jin in horror, deflated his mouth, and put the cake down.


    "Mommy, don''t you want me?"


    Su brocade twitched at the corners of its mouth and came again.


    She wanted to tell him that she was not his mommy.


    But she couldn''t say anything. Refusing such a lovely steamed stuffed bun made her feel guilty.


    Fu Jinyan saw Su Jin''s embarrassed face, but he was happy. Mommy was really soft hearted.


    Now he can''t reveal his identity so that mommy won''t be scared away.


    Since dad doesn''t believe it, he takes care of Mommy alone and takes her home.


    "Can I stay with you tonight?" Fu Jinyan struck while the iron was hot, opened his eyes like black grapes and looked pitifully at Su Jin: "because I have no place to go."


    Su brocade has two big heads. What evil did she do? She ran into such a poor little steamed stuffed bun. She just wanted to refuse, but she saw that the little steamed stuffed bun had a flat mouth, so she could not change it to OK.


    "Yeah, I can finally live with mommy." Fu Jinyan cheered and jumped. Instead of looking pathetic just now, he completely looked like a different person.

 Chapter 629

    He happily raised his small head, and his black eyes were full of the shadow of Sujin.


    The bright eyes made Su Jin couldn''t bear to look away. She had to keep comforting herself. It was fate to meet him twice a day. For the poor sake of this little steamed stuffed bun, she took him in for one night.


    "I can only stay one night. I have something to do tomorrow. You must go back to your own house." Su Jin deliberately pretended to be serious, but the tenderness in her eyes betrayed her inner feelings.


    She is willing to raise such a lovely child even if she is raising it all her life.


    Fu Jinyan nodded heavily, "good Mommy."


    "Don''t call me Mommy."


    "What do you call that?"


    "Call me sister."


    "Oh..."


    Fu Jinyan pouted unhappily. He was clearly mommy and wanted to call his sister.


    Two figures, one big and one small, walked out of the restaurant. One was young and beautiful, and the other was soft and waxy.


    This pair of combinations soon attracted the attention of pedestrians.


    "Ah, isn''t that Fu Jinyan, a gifted child prodigy? How could he appear here? Is the person next to him his mommy? Mother and son are so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Jinyan came to participate in the piano competition. This time he must win the first place again."


    Pedestrians excitedly surrounded the mother and son, and some took out mobile phones to take photos, which were posted on the Internet one after another.


    Su Jin''s heart was very scary. She thought this little steamed stuffed bun was a poor bastard no one wanted. Unexpectedly, he was so famous.


    Look at this battle, we''ve caught up with the stars.


    "Are you famous?" Su Jin asked Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Jinyan shrugged like a little adult: "it''s normal."


    Su Jin looked at the people on the inner and outer floors around her eyes, as well as the continuous influx of people, and was completely shocked.


    It''s so popular that it''s called average.


    Suddenly, the corners of her clothes were pulled.


    He looked down and saw Fu Jinyan smiling and said, "Mommy, if we don''t go again, I''m afraid we can''t go."


    Su Jin just woke up. Yes, if there were more and more people, they would be unable to move.


    "Come on, hold my hand." Su Jin stretched out his hand to Fu Jinyan. The little guy smiled sweetly at her.


    Su brocade quickly swept around, and just a figure jumped into her eyes.


    She quickly pointed in that direction and exclaimed, "look, isn''t that business tycoon Fu Siming?"


    The crowd seemed to burst into flames. They all Hula looked in the direction of Su brocade. Sure enough, they saw Fu Siming looking around.


    "Fu Sishui, it''s really him. I''m lucky today."


    The crowd ran towards Fu Siming, while Su Jin took advantage of the gap, grabbed Fu Jinyan''s hand and ran out.


    Fu Siming did not see Fu Jinyan all the way down. When he was thinking about where he would be taken, he suddenly saw a group of people rushing towards him.


    Xu Fan was also confused by the sudden crowd. He hurriedly blocked Fu Siming in front of him and called the security guard.


    "Sir, go back to the restaurant. It''s dangerous here."


    After a few calls, Xu Fan didn''t respond. Looking back, he saw Fu Siming staring in a direction with sad and happy eyes.


    Xu Fan looked in that direction without knowing why, and suddenly felt that his legs were soft.


    On the road, a woman was pulling Fu Jinyan to run fast.


    Isn''t that woman the brocade that has disappeared for five years?


    If he had not grown up in the 21st century, he would have thought he was a ghost.


    The crowd was blocked by the security guard. Fu Sihui stood on the steps like a king, and there was no room for anything else in his eyes.


    "You saw it, didn''t you?" He asked Xu Fan.


    Xu Fan almost cried and nodded: "I see. It''s really my wife. She''s still alive."


    Inside the hotel.


    After Su Jin settled Fu Jinyan, she went to write her own paper.


    Fu Jinyan is more obedient and obedient than she imagined. He is a child who knows the rules very well. While Su Jin is writing, he quietly watches cartoons without making noise or noise.


    Su brocade looked at him from time to time, and he grinned at Su brocade, which made people laugh.


    No, no, I can''t be seduced by this boy anymore.


    Concentrate, be sure to concentrate.


    Su Jin patted her face to calm her heart.


    Fu Jinyan thinks Mommy is so cute. He is really happy now.


    But before the happy smile lasted two or three seconds, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because of Fu Siming''s text message, he came after him.


    Fu Jinyan wears a semi smart watch on his wrist. This is the product originally developed by Fu Siming. He originally wanted to go on the market at the wedding.


    But with the disappearance of Sujin, this product was stranded.


    Fu jinyandai''s product is developed by Fu''s first generation. It can make phone calls, send text messages, and most importantly, the positioning system.


    Therefore, Fu Siming knows exactly where Fu Jinyan is now.


    The reason why he didn''t rush after him was to see what the smelly boy was up to.


    "Where are you?" Fu Sihui asked.


    Fu Jinyan took a breath of air-conditioning and hurried to find a place where Su Jin couldn''t see and go back to the information.


    "I''m at Zhongtian Hotel." Although Fu Jinyan is only five years old, he learns more than children of his age.


    Other children are still playing coquettish in their mother''s arms. He has completed the first grade course, so there is no pressure to communicate with Fu Siming in words.


    "With your mommy?" Fu Sihui asked again.


    Seeing the news, Fu Jinyan was not only shocked but also very happy. His father finally believed what he said. He didn''t have to explain it any more.


    "Yes, I''m with mommy."


    "Well, I see."


    After that, there is no more text.


    Fu Jinyan scratched his head puzzled. Is it over?


    In order, shouldn''t he ask himself where he is and rush after him?


    Why did you lose the following so soon.


    It doesn''t look like Fu Siming''s style at all.


    What Fu Jinyan didn''t expect was that Fu Siming had lived next door to them. Just now they were only separated by a wall.


    If you have a penetrating / visual eye, Fu Jinyan can see that Fu Siming is only two meters away from him.


    "Sir, the salutes are all put away." When Xu Fan came over, he looked very tangled.


    Until now, he has not fully believed that Su Jin has really come back.


    What made him even more puzzled was that since Su Jin came back, why not come to Mr?


    "Ask what you want." Fu Siming seemed to be in a good mood. His tight face showed a smile.


    Xu Fan also seemed to be infected. Yes, he smiled and said, "Sir, why are you sure that your wife is really back?"


    Fu Siming gave him a cool look, but he was not angry. He said faintly, "she really came back."


    Although he didn''t understand why Su Jin didn''t look for him, Fu Siming was sure that she must have something unforgettable.

 Chapter 630

    Before going to bed at night, Su Jin clearly agreed with the little guy to sleep in separate beds.


    Fu Jinyan also promised to be good, but when he really wanted to sleep, he went back on his word.


    Holding a small pillow, he stood pitifully at the door: "Mommy, can I sleep with you?"


    Su Jin feels that one head is two big. She is used to sleeping alone. Suddenly, she has another child. She is really uncomfortable.


    "This..."


    Before she finished, the little guy threw his pillow on the bed and went to bed with his short legs. Before Su Jin reacted, Baji kissed her.


    It''s fragrant and soft. It''s like eating ice cream on a hot day.


    "Thank you, Mommy. I knew you were the best to me." After kissing, Fu Jinyan lay down next to Su Jin, although his eyes were closed.


    But the eyes moved slightly, and the corners of the lips were obviously laughing.


    Su Jin was stunned and wanted to have an attack, but seeing the lovely appearance of the little guy, she lost her temper.


    I don''t know who is so lucky to have such a lovely son.


    Su Jin also lay down. As soon as she closed her eyes, a small head came together.


    Fu Jinyan grabbed her arm and grinned at her: "good night, Mommy."


    Then he hurriedly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Su Jin was angry and funny. Looking at his sleeping appearance, his heart softened and stretched out his arm to hold Fu Jinyan in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Jin was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She looked at the time. It was only seven in the morning.


    Room service is 9 o''clock. Who will call her at this time.


    Helpless to get up, Su Jin narrowed her eyes and subconsciously touched the bed on the lower side of her body. She still kept a light residual temperature, but she disappeared.


    She woke up in shock. Where has Fu Jinyan gone?


    "Well, little steamed stuffed bun, where are you?"


    "Mommy, are you calling me?" Fu Jinyan made a sudden noise and startled Su Jin. When he looked closely, he found that the small steamed stuffed bun had been dressed neatly and had finished washing.


    In contrast with him, he was unkempt and his face didn''t wash his teeth.


    She suddenly felt a sense of shame.


    It''s a shame that I can''t compare with a child bigger than a bean.


    "Why do you get up so early?" The knock on the door continued. Su Jin came forward to open the door while talking to Fu Jinyan.


    Through the cat''s eye, I saw a waiter at the door.


    Su Jin opened the door. The other party smiled and said, "good morning."


    Then he pushed a dining car in, went straight to Fu Jinyan and put breakfast one by one in front of him.


    Fu Jinyan was not surprised at all. As he was used to it, he allowed the waiter to be busy for him.


    "What is this?" Monk Su Jin asked Fu Jinyan with his eyes.


    Fu Jinyan waved to her, "Mommy, come and eat, too. Dad prepared it carefully for us."


    "Dad?" Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes: "didn''t your father want you?"


    "Fu Jinyan, is that what you told Mommy?" The sudden man''s voice startled Su Jin.


    Looking back, I saw a tall man with a cold face coming in.


    The man is dressed in a fine suit, straight trousers, his hair is carefully combed behind his head, and his whole body exudes a noble and cold atmosphere.


    Su Jin''s eyes widened when she saw this man.


    Fu Sishui, how did he appear here?


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming and Fu Jinyan. He felt that he was struck by thunder.


    The big one and the small one are completely carved out of one mold.


    She''s so stupid. Why didn''t she think of it.


    Compared with Su Jin''s stunned expression, Fu Jinyan said hello to Fu Siming calmly: "morning, Dad."


    After the father and son sat down, they looked at Su Jin together. Su Jin still had a feeling of fog. She felt that it was like a dream.


    "Come and have dinner." Fu Sihui saw that she didn''t move and stretched out his hand to pull her.


    Su Jin hid his hand and hid.


    She took a few deep breaths, piled up a far fetched smile on her face, and looked at Fu Sihui with wandering eyes: "are you recording a program?"


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows slightly screwed up: "do you look like?"


    There were only three of them in the room, not even a camera. Su Jin said discouraged, "No."


    But she couldn''t understand how she became Fu Jinyan''s Mommy, and the man looked like he wanted to get close to her.


    "What the hell do you want? I really don''t know you." Su Jin felt that she was going to collapse. From yesterday to now, she seemed to fall into a net.


    Seeing her frantic appearance, Fu Siming suddenly raised his lips and showed a heartfelt smile.


    Many days and nights he hoped that Su brocade could appear in his dream, but not once.


    He thought Sujin was blaming him, so he refused to dream.


    Now think about it, he''s so stupid.


    Su Jin is still alive. How can you give him a dream.


    "Welcome home, Mrs. Fu." The emotion repressed in his heart gushed out at the moment. Fu Siming couldn''t hold it anymore. He held Su brocade in his arms with a big hand and hugged her tightly.


    Su Jin did not hold him back as he imagined, but struggled violently: "Mr. Fu, please respect yourself."


    She energetically pushed away Fu Sishui, sorted out her clothes, looked at Fu Sishui angrily, and said to him word by word: "sorry, I don''t know what you mean. I''m not Mrs. Fu you know. My name is Jinse, and I have a boyfriend. We love each other very much and will get married soon."


    In order to prove that his words were not false, Su Jin showed Fu Siming the diamond ring on his hand.


    Fu Siming glanced faintly, reached out and held Su Jin''s small hand. Before she could react, he took off the diamond ring for her.


    Then he raised his hand, and the diamond ring drew a beautiful arc in the sun and disappeared.


    "My ring." Su Jin exclaimed and quickly ran to the window to look down, but there was still the shadow of the ring.


    Looking back, she glared at Fu Sishui angrily and said in a hate voice, "you''re too much."


    With that, she went downstairs to look for the ring, but Fu Sihui gripped her wrist and vigorously dragged him back.


    Su Jin wants to ask for Fu Jinyan''s help, but she sees that the little steamed stuffed bun has already run out.


    "Xiao Jin, do you know how I spent these five years?" Fu Siming''s eyes were quickly stained with a layer of crystal. The sadness in his eyes was like the water overflowing over the lake. Yes.


    Su Jin stared at the man who was trapped by love in front of her. Her face was frightened, but she had no feeling in her heart.


    There are only panic and fear.


    "I..." as soon as she was about to open her mouth to speak, her lips were overburdened by Fu Siming.

 Chapter 631

    Su Jin opened her big eyes and looked at Fu Siming inconceivably. After pushing him away, she raised her hand and gave him a slap.


    Fu Siming did not hide or flash, but took it.


    With all his strength, Fu Siming''s white cheeks soon turned red.


    If he is angry or angry, Su brocade has countermeasures, but he is not angry or angry, and he doesn''t even frown.


    Instead, she looked at her with an indescribable and painful expression, which made Su Jin inexplicably nervous and afraid.


    "Is your hand okay?" Fu Siming reached out to pull Su Jin''s hand, but Su Jin took a defensive step back and looked at him angrily.


    That look, like an enemy.


    "I repeat, I''m not the brocade in your mouth. If you pester me again, I''ll call the police."


    Su Jin''s gnashing of teeth made Fu Sihui feel very distressed. He spilled a bitter smile on his lips and said, "you really don''t know me?"


    "I really don''t know you. Would you please stop pestering me?" Su Jin said angrily as she walked downstairs.


    The ring was an engagement gift from Dongfang Sheng, but it was thrown away by Fu Siming, an inexplicable man.


    Now go out and find it. I don''t know if I can find it back.


    Fu Siming looked at her leaving back with an injured face, hesitated and followed up.


    He finally found Cycas. How could he let her go easily.


    Downstairs.


    Sujin has been looking for it for a long time, but nothing has been found.


    She sat discouraged on the steps and didn''t know how to explain to Dongfang Sheng.


    "Madam, sir said let me take you home." Because Su Jin didn''t let Fu Siming near, he had to send Xu Fan to persuade him.


    Su Jin looked at him with a broken face and shouted angrily, "can you stop bothering me? I''ve said many times that I don''t know you."


    Su Jin was disgusted at the thought of Fu Siming''s entanglement with her.


    She picked up the phone, pretended to call the police and said to Xu Fan, "if I don''t go again, I really want to call the police."


    Xu Fan looked at her, then silently called out some photos from his mobile phone to Su Jin: "madam, if you still insist on calling the police after reading these, I won''t stop you."


    The mobile phone was handed to Su Jin. She hesitated and took it over. She suddenly widened her eyes.


    The mobile phone is full of photos of her and Fu Sihui, as well as many photos with Fu Jinyan.


    Even her pregnancy photo.


    Looking at these photos, Sujin was completely confused.


    "What''s going on, why, why does he have such a picture?"


    In fact, when I asked this question, Su Jin began to doubt.


    If she hadn''t been with Fu Sishui, he wouldn''t have such a picture. Moreover, from the time of the picture, the time she spent with Fu Sishui was much earlier than that she wanted to spend with Dongfang Sheng.


    "Don''t you understand, madam?" Xu Fan was dying of anxiety and said, "these are enough to prove that your husband didn''t lie. You are really husband and wife, and you even have a marriage certificate."


    Afraid that Su Jin didn''t believe it, Xu Fan took out a bright red certificate and put it in front of her.


    Su Jin hesitated to take over and slowly opened it. She saw a picture of her and Fu Siming on it, with a steel seal under it.


    It''s like a fake. No one can fake it.


    "No, no, let me see. I''m really confused now." Some fragments flashed in my mind, which made Su Jin''s head ache.


    She covered her head and her face was full of pain.


    Suddenly, she was dragged into a warm embrace, with Fu Sihui''s gentle voice on her head: "what''s the matter with you, tell me?"


    "I, I have lost my memory and can''t remember anything."


    "Amnesia?" A flash of clarity flashed in Fu Siming''s eyes. No wonder Su Jin didn''t find him. No wonder Su Jin refused him. It turned out that she had lost her memory.


    Fu Siming''s heart was speechless and said softly, "well, if you can''t remember, you don''t want to. As long as I''m here, I''ll have a way to restore your memory."


    In his gentle voice, Su Jin calmed down slowly.


    However, she still had some resistance to Fu''s touch. She got out of Fu''s arms. She said with a embarrassed face: "I don''t know who to trust now. Can you give me some time to sort it out and reply to you when I think about it."


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Fu Siming asked with a frown.


    He could step back ten thousand steps, but he couldn''t let Su Jin leave his sight again. He was afraid that if she left again, he would never find her again.


    Su Jin frowned together and nodded: "this thing came so suddenly that I can''t digest it. I need time."


    "OK, I''ll give you time." Fu Siming finally made a concession. When Su Jin was relieved, he said, "you can not accept me for the time being, but you can''t do it. If he knows you don''t want him, he will be very sad."


    When Fu Jinyan was mentioned, Su Jin felt a slight tingling pain.


    She couldn''t help covering her chest / mouth, and a voice kept asking herself.


    Is that child really hers?


    "Mommy." With the sound of milk in the milk, there was a small steamed stuffed bun in Sujin''s arms.


    It turned out that Fu Jinyan had been listening in the dark while she was talking to Fu Siming.


    When he heard that Su Jin wanted to leave, he couldn''t help it anymore. He ran out and plunged his head into her arms, crying into tears.


    Su Jin can refuse Fu Siming, but she is really cruel in the face of such a pure child.


    "Don''t you want me, do you?" Fu Jinyan''s tears kept flowing out. He didn''t cry like other children.


    Tears only flow out silently, which makes Su Jin unbearable.


    Finally, Su Jin shook her head, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with her fingers and said, "no, I didn''t say I didn''t want you, but I just knew the news and didn''t know how to get along with you."


    Su Jin''s words calmed Fu Jinyan''s mood. He raised his small head and looked forward to Su Jin: "does Mommy go home with me?"


    Su Jin looked at him, and then looked at Fu Siming. The latter''s face was tight and seemed not nervous, but his hands had already been unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes made Su Jin unable to refuse. She had to harden her head and nod: "OK, I''ll go home with you."


    "Yeah, Mommy is finally willing to go home with me. I finally have Mommy. I''m so happy."


    The child''s innocent smile made Sujin''s heart soft.


    She touched Fu Jinyan''s small head and pulled the corners of her mouth: "but not yet. I have an academic seminar. I can''t go home with you until the meeting is over, and..."


    Speaking of this, Su Jin looked at Fu Siming, who nodded gently: "of course."

 Chapter 632

    Su Jin finally persuaded Fu Siming to take Fu Jinyan back, because she was very confused. She couldn''t stay with them until the truth was revealed.


    Fu Sihui promised, but he didn''t take Fu Jinyan away. Instead, he returned to his guest room.


    This was his last concession.


    In the evening, Su Jin received a call from Dongfang Sheng.


    She hesitated for a long time before she summoned up the courage to press the answer button.


    "Hello, Xiaojin, have you finished your seminar in G city?" Dongfang Sheng''s happy voice came over the phone. He didn''t know what happened here in G city. If he knew, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Su Jin''s hand holding the phone was a little nervous. She said softly, "well, it''s over."


    While talking, Su Jin looked at Fu Jinyan sitting next to her. The little guy looked up at her and smiled. He called sweetly, "Mommy."


    Su Jin touched his little head and smiled.


    Dongfang Sheng heard that Su Jin''s tone was somewhat different from that in the past. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Xiao Jin? Is there something difficult?"


    Originally, after going back this time, Su Jin was going to marry Dongfang Sheng.


    However, she was surprised to know what happened before her amnesia.


    "I have something to tell you." Su Jin then covered the telephone receiver with her hand, smiled at Fu Jinyan and said, "Yanyan, will you go there to play?"


    "OK." Fu Jinyan picked up the toy and went to the window. As long as he was with Mommy, he was willing to do anything.


    Su Jin continued to talk to Dongfang Sheng: "Dongfang Sheng, I have a question for you."


    "Oh, OK, you say." Feeling something wrong with Su brocade, Dongfang Sheng''s tone of voice became dignified.


    "Do you remember when I was awake, you would tell me that I had no relatives and was an orphan. I grew up with you. We were childhood sweethearts, right?"


    Su Jin''s words made Dongfang Sheng lag slightly and said calmly, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "But I met a man in G city. He said I was his wife and we had a child..."


    Dongfang Sheng suddenly tightened his hand holding the phone, and his relaxed look suddenly became nervous. He glared at his assistant, who lowered his head in fear.


    When he agreed to let Su Jin go to city g, he asked in advance that Fu Siming would never go there. In addition, City G is far from the imperial capital. Dongfang Sheng agreed to let Su Jin attend the seminar.


    But he didn''t calculate it, but Fu Jinyan went to G city because of the piano competition. Fu silui accompanied him in order to cheer for his son.


    The news was not leaked, so Dongfang Sheng didn''t find out his whereabouts.


    Now Su Jin not only meets them, but also obviously knows what happened before he lost his memory. How can this be explained?


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t speak for a long time, and Su Jin was more and more uneasy.


    In the past few years when she got along with Dongfang Sheng, she never accepted him. They were just ordinary friends.


    Later, under Dongfang Sheng''s entanglement, she agreed to communicate with them, but it was only limited to holding hands and hugging.


    I thought everything would come naturally and she would have a happy life like other women, but unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    "Are you listening?" Su Jin asked.


    Dongfang Sheng cleared his throat and said calmly, "of course, Xiaojin, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you, otherwise why would I tell you this?"


    Dongfang Sheng took a deep breath and said faintly, "he is not your husband. Fu Sihui''s wife was killed a few years ago, and you just happen to look like that woman. You have lived in Auckland since childhood and have nothing to do with him. How can you think you are his wife? It''s ridiculous."


    Su Jin frowned slightly. Fu Sihui said she was his wife, but Dongfang Sheng said she had nothing to do with him.


    Who the hell should she listen to?


    Although Fu Jinyan was playing with toys, his ears were always up. Although he couldn''t hear Su Jin talking to anyone, he knew that mommy was shaking now.


    "Mommy, you''re not happy." He tilted his little head and smiled sweetly at Su brocade.


    The smile was sweet to Su Jin''s heart.


    She touched Fu Jinyan''s head and shook her head: "no, I just encountered a problem."


    "Mommy, are you still doubting me and dad?" Although the little guy is small, he is a ghost.


    With a look in Su Jin''s eyes, he knew what she was thinking.


    "No, No." Su Jin quickly denied, but her eyes had betrayed her heart, and Fu Jinyan had seen it.


    The steamed stuffed bun calmly took out a paternity test and sent it to Sujin: "Mommy, if you really don''t believe it, you can see it."


    "What is this?" Su Jin took it in doubt. What was in front of her was a paternity test.


    The above is the paternity certificate of her and Fu Jinyan. After identification, they are mother child relationship.


    "This..." Su Jin was terrified. Just now she was still shaking her relationship with Fu Jinyan, but the appraisal certificate couldn''t be fake.


    So what Dongfang Sheng said is false?


    At the thought of the person she once trusted telling such a big lie to herself, Su Jin felt a cold sweat on her back.


    Dongfang Sheng, what is he trying to do?


    "Mommy, believe me, dad and I won''t hurt you. We''ve been waiting for you for so many years. We just want you to go home."


    Fu Jinyan took Su Jin''s hand. His tears were in his eyes, but he couldn''t help falling down. Anyone who saw it was distressed.


    "Will you come back with me?" Fu Jinyan pleaded low.


    Su Jin thought for a while and agreed: "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    She also wanted to personally verify whether Fu Siming was lying.


    "Yeah, Mommy is finally willing to go back with me." Fu Jinyan jumped up happily, hugged Su Jin hard, and said as if he thought of something: "I want to tell my father the news quickly and make him happy."


    The little guy kissed Su Jin on the cheek, then jumped off the sofa and ran next door.


    Su Jin looked at his energetic appearance and couldn''t help being infected.


    But she is still at a loss and uneasy about the future.


    After several hours of flight, we finally arrived at the capital.


    Back here, Su brocade''s face showed a confused look.


    There is a sense of deja vu here, but there is an unspeakable strangeness.


    Fu Jinyan felt Su Jin''s tension, pulled her hand and said with a smile, "Mommy, don''t be afraid. You not only have me and Dad, but also many of your friends. They are also here."


    "They?" Sujin is more confused.

 Chapter 633

    When Su Jin was stunned, suddenly a loud voice came over.


    "Xiaojin." Several people led by Jiang wennuan appeared in front of Su brocade. Before she reacted, she held a warm hug.


    Jiang wennuan''s tears splashed away, holding Su Jin crying out of breath: "Xiao Jin, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you all these years. Fortunately, you''re back, back..."


    Su Jin was almost out of breath when she was held by Jiang wennuan. She broke out of her arms and smiled politely at Jiang wennuan: "excuse me, are you?"


    Jiang wennuan was stunned and looked at Sheng Yunfu and Fu Jinyan. Fu Jinyan sighed and said to Jiang wennuan, "aunt Jiang, my mommy, she has lost her memory."


    "What, amnesia?" Jiang wennuan looks at Su brocade with a creepy face and feels that he has been severely hit by 10000 points.


    In the past, the bridge section that could be seen on TV was staged by her side.


    Amnesia, so bloody?


    Sheng Yunfu pulled the river warm and shook her head slightly: "Xiaojin has just come back. Don''t scare her."


    She smiled at Su Jin and said softly, "Xiao Jin, welcome home."


    The tension on Su Jin''s body was put down. I don''t know why when she saw Sheng Yunfu, she had an unspeakable cordiality.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her and Sheng Yunfu talking and laughing, and was jealous: "you have no conscience. You obviously have amnesia. How can you treat him differently?"


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Jiang wennuan''s wailing. Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin had left hand in hand.


    A small steamed stuffed bun jumped out from behind her and jumped at Fu Jinyan: "brother Fu, you''re fat."


    Fu Jinyan subconsciously caught each other and held them in his arms, fragrant and soft.


    He knows who it is without looking at it.


    "Yunlele, I knew it was you."


    Yunlele smiled, grinned a little white teeth, and then sighed: "brother Fu, my mommy quarreled with my father again. You say they quarrel with me all the time. I''m tired of it."


    Fu Jinyan asked curiously, "what are they arguing about?"


    "My mother said she wanted to put me back in her stomach. My father said you put me back in my stomach and I''ll plant it for you. He also said... Uh huh..."


    Fu Jinyan listened vigorously. He saw that Jiang wennuan covered Yun Lele''s mouth and said ferociously, "Jiang Lele, your skin is itching, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Lele was covered in his mouth, and his little mouth still didn''t mind: "if you two didn''t fight all the time at night, would I need to worry about you as a child?"


    All of them suddenly looked at Jiang wennuan with a look that I knew was all adults.


    Jiang wennuan wants to find a place to drill in. He seems to have changed since he made peace with Yun Zhijin three years ago.


    I can''t wait to haunt her 24 hours a day, making her back ache.


    Taking advantage of this gap, yunlele broke free from the shackles of Jiang wennuan, took a few mouthfuls of air, complained, looked at Jiang wennuan and said, "Mommy, can you stop fighting with my father at night, so that I can''t sleep well."


    Click, Jiang wennuan feels his dignity broken on the ground.


    She picked up yunlele, covered her face and ran away.


    Fu Jinyan stood there with a surprised look on his face. He looked back at the petrified Fu Sishui and asked in a low voice, "Dad, won''t you fight with my mommy at night?"


    Fu Siming gently touched his head and smiled a little evil: "didn''t you say you always wanted a sister? You''ll have one soon."


    "Really?" Fu Jinyan looked happy. He was always alone. He really wanted a brother or sister.


    "So you can''t sleep with mommy at night, or you won''t have a brother or sister."


    Fu Jinyan said with a tangled face. It''s too difficult to choose.


    He wants his sister, but he also wants to be with mommy.


    Turning his eyes, he came up with a good idea.


    Then just stay with mommy for a few nights.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade stopped outside Fu Siming''s villa.


    When the door opened, Fu Jinyan jumped out of the car. The little guy held out his small hand very gentlemanly and said to Su Jin, "Mommy, I''ll help you get out of the car."


    Su Jin was flattered. He put his hand on his little hand and got out of the car.


    As soon as we got off the bus, Su Jin was frightened by the scene in front of us.


    A group of people stood at the gate, all staring at her.


    With a thump, she swallowed her saliva. Su Jin looked at these overly enthusiastic eyes at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, a pair of warm big hands held her little hands.


    With a low voice, Fu Siming put his hand around Su Jin''s shoulder and smiled at her: "don''t be afraid, they are all people who care about you."


    Fu couldn''t wait for a long time. He heard Fu Siming say that Su brocade had been found. He got up from bed at once, as if his illness had all healed.


    He anxiously pointed to his chest / mouth and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, do you remember grandpa? I like your braised fish best. Do you remember?"


    Su Jin looked blankly at the white haired old man in front of him and shook his head. Old Fu looked lost, but his face was mixed with sadness and joy: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You don''t remember Grandpa, but grandpa has never forgotten you. Now you''re back. People are safe. I''m happier than anything."


    When it comes to emotion, the old man''s eyes are red.


    He seems to have aged ten years since the accident of Sujin.


    In addition, Fu Siming was unable to recover, and the old man broke his heart.


    Following behind the old man are song Wenyan and Yun Zhijin. They all look at Su Jin with warm eyes.


    "Sister, you''re back." Song Wenyan hugged Su Jin and burst into tears before she finished. Seeing Yun Zhijin, who was still foolishly happy, she kicked him and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Don''t you call me aunt?"


    "Little aunt?" Su Jin looked at Yun Zhijin, who was almost a head taller than her, and said in her heart, why doesn''t she remember having such a big nephew?


    And depending on her age, it''s about the same as her.


    Yun Zhijin''s little aunt couldn''t shout out. He also wanted to hug Su Jin like song Wenyan, but when he saw that he stood beside her like a door god, Fu Siming immediately gave up the idea.


    "Welcome home." Yun Zhijin smiled at Su Jin, and the sunny boy turned his eyes red.


    After the accident of Sujin, Jiang wennuan lost his soul.


    In those days, he could not tell the suffering.


    Everyone welcomed Sujin in the most enthusiastic way. Sujin could feel their welcome. Everyone here had a mark in her past.


    But she lost them all.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you and remember it bit by bit." Fu Sihui seemed to know what she was thinking. Even with a look in his eyes, he could guess the idea of Su Jin.

 Chapter 634

    Push open the door and go in. The furnishings in the house are the same as those in Sujin before.


    There are murals she likes hanging in the room, and there are clothes she wears in the wardrobe.


    Even the frame is full of her photos.


    These Fu Siyu are all well preserved and never touched.


    Now she''s back, as if she hadn''t left.


    "This is your room, your clothes and your books." The bookshelf is full of Su Jin. Most of the books I have read before are related to medicine.


    When reading, she likes to take notes, hook up what she likes, and draw a horizontal line to check the information when she doesn''t understand.


    Then write your own notes next to it.


    All things can deceive people, but handwriting can''t deceive people.


    Su Jin looked at everything here in a daze. A few fragments flashed in her mind. It was too fast for people to catch them.


    "These are really my things?" Su Jin''s inner shock disappeared for a long time. She really couldn''t accept so much at once.


    But everything was so logical that she had no reason to refute.


    "Don''t doubt, you are my little brocade, Yanyan''s mother." Fu Siming hugged her hard, and then asked, "do you know why my son is called Fu Jinyan?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Because I started the name at the beginning, which means to let my son know that you gave birth to him. Because there is a word Jin in your name, it is called Jin Yan."


    Jinyan, Jinyan?


    Su Jin murmured these two words. It seemed that something was about to break through the ground, but then it was interrupted by severe pain.


    "No, I still can''t remember. My head hurts." Su Jin hugged her head in pain, squatted down and curled herself into a prawn, refusing anyone''s touch.


    Fu Siming hurriedly said, "OK, don''t want to. Now relax yourself and come and take a deep breath with me."


    Su Jin took a few deep breaths, slowly relaxed, and the pain gradually disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, Dongfang Sheng was restless.


    Although Su Jin keeps in touch with him these days, he always feels that something is wrong.


    "Book a flight home right away." He said to the assistant.


    Things are out of his control. He can''t wait to die.


    Dongfang Sheng returned to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, a complex emotion rose in Dongfang Sheng''s heart.


    It was here that he met Su Jin.


    He thought he would never get her in his life, but he didn''t expect a sudden turn, which made him see hope again.


    When Su Jin fell into the sea, his boat happened to pass by and save her.


    At that time, she was hit by a Qiang and was dying.


    He did everything he could to bring her back to life.


    Maybe God saw him poor, and the Su brocade after waking up lost his memory.


    Since then, Dongfang Sheng secretly vowed that he would keep her with him.


    He is willing to lie and be a villain.


    "President." The assistant came forward and whispered a few words to Dongfang Sheng. The latter''s face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Now the news of Miss Su''s return has spread all over the streets. It seems that the other party has been on guard against you."


    Dongfang Sheng''s chest / mouth fluctuated rapidly, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of his lips: "what a Fu Siming, this move is extremely useful."


    He announced the identity of Su brocade so quickly, didn''t he just want to break his way back?


    Dongfang Sheng''s back teeth are tight, and he hates Fu Siming to the extreme.


    If it weren''t for him, the Oriental family wouldn''t be in bankruptcy.


    It made him go away and start over again.


    "President, are we going to find Miss Su?" The assistant is Dongfang Sheng''s confidant. He has been following him all these years and is very loyal.


    Dongfang Sheng glanced at Zhang Xu carelessly and said faintly, "do you think I haven''t been trusted by her all these years?"


    Zhang Xu lowered his head in embarrassment and didn''t speak, but he felt some sympathy for Dongfang Sheng.


    Over the years, he guarded Su brocade like a knight, but the other party had only brother and sister feelings for him and didn''t love him at all.


    But he can''t say these words. He''s afraid Dongfang Sheng can''t stand it.


    Dongfang Sheng saw that he didn''t speak, and a bitter smile overflowed from the corners of his lips. Su Jin knew what he was like best, so he was unwilling.


    Clearly God gave him a chance, why take it back.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Sheng strode forward. The shadow on the ground was very long and looked very lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner in the evening, everyone sat around and looked at the Su brocade with joy.


    Everyone was happy and couldn''t close their mouths. Only Su Jin looked depressed.


    She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh.


    Especially in the face of so many people, she was overwhelmed by the sudden kindness to her.


    "Take your time and I''ll go out and get some air."


    Su Jin put down her job, smiled at everyone, and then went out of the door.


    All the people on the table were stunned, especially Fu''s eyes at Su brocade were distressed and helpless. He quickly winked with Fu Sihui: "catch up and have a look."


    Su Jin finally got home. There can''t be any more mistakes.


    "OK, take your time. I''ll go and have a look." Fu Siming put down his chopsticks and got up to chase Su Jin.


    Fu Jinyan looked and stopped eating: "I''ll have a look, too."


    But as soon as he left the stool, he was caught by old Fu. The old man filled his bowl with another spoonful of rice: "finish the rice and go."


    "Grandpa, you bully people." Fu Jinyan pouted unhappily. Why can''t dad be with Mommy?


    Fu Laogen didn''t eat his set. He ordered his bowl and urged, "don''t go until you finish eating."


    Looking at the sharp rice bowl in front of him, Fu Jinyan sighed helplessly. While pulling rice into his mouth, he said bitterly, "you know how to bully my child."


    Old Fu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "if your mother had another little one, I wouldn''t bully you."


    Fu Jinyan sighed in his heart, when can mommy give him a sister.


    The night covered the sky like a tent, and only a few stars hung on it, which looked very monotonous.


    Su brocade walked along the path, feeling not relaxed at all.


    Her head is in a mess and she doesn''t know what to do.


    There are footsteps behind her. She knows who it is without looking back.


    Su Jin stopped and looked sullenly at the people behind him. She said helplessly, "can you stop following me?"


    Fu Sihui stood still, raised his clothes and said with a smile, "it''s cold. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold, so I brought you a dress."


    He came forward and put his clothes on Su brocade.

 Chapter 635

    A warmth wrapped the Sujin in an instant. She felt familiar with such a scene, but she felt very far away.


    Looking at Fu Siming''s heroic face, she not only asked herself in her heart.


    She has a handsome husband, a lovely son, and so many people who care about her.


    She seems to have the world overnight, but is this really what she had before?


    "What''s the matter? How do you look at me with such eyes?" Fu Siming asked with a smile.


    Su Jin shook her head and looked down at her toes: "I''m just thinking, do I really have so many beautiful things?"


    Fu Siming''s eyes showed a trace of confusion. Su Jin explained to him, "what I have now is something that others can''t touch in their lives, which makes me very confused. I''m worried about gain and loss. I''m afraid it''s a dream. When I wake up, there''s nothing. Can you understand my mood?"


    In the five years of losing her memory, she was like a piece of white paper.


    I don''t know anything, I don''t understand anything.


    No relatives, no friends, just


    A face as warm as jade suddenly appeared in her mind. Su Jin''s heart was pulled out, and a sense of guilt came into her heart.


    For so many days, she forgot the existence of Dongfang Sheng.


    Fu Sihui saw her stunned in place. He hugged Su brocade in his arms with a pain in his heart, rubbed her chin on her head, and whispered, "no, it''s not a dream. You''re really back."


    His arms are so warm that people can''t bear to leave. Su Jin feels that this situation is familiar, but he can''t remember where he met.


    "Go back. Everyone is waiting for us. Don''t let them worry." Fu said.


    Su Jin nodded and walked back with Fu Siming hand in hand.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    When I opened it, Su Jin was stunned.


    "Miss Jin, Mr. Dongfang doesn''t trust you. He came to you, but he had a car accident. Now he is lying in the hospital."


    Su Jin''s eyes were wide open. There was an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    No matter whether Dongfang Sheng lied or lied to her, she couldn''t tell what would happen in the past five years without his care.


    The appearance of Su brocade frightened Fu Siming: "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dongfang Sheng had a car accident. I have to see her." After Su Jin regained consciousness, he hurried to the hospital.


    Fu Sihui held her, and Su Jin struggled: "let go, you let go of me."


    "OK, don''t get excited." Fu Siming calmed her excitement and said, "I''m not stopping you. I just want to ask you if you know how to get to the hospital?"


    Su Jin shook her head blankly. She knew nothing about it and couldn''t remember anything.


    "Come with me." Fu Siming breathed a sigh of relief and took Su Jin to the garage.


    In the hospital.


    On the hospital bed, Dongfang Sheng was lying there pale, his body was full of tubes, his eyes were tightly closed, and he looked very weak.


    When Su Jin came in, he was filled with guilt when he saw him like this.


    "How is he?" Su Jin asked the nurse.


    The nurse looked at her, and her words were full of sarcasm: "how did you become a family member and come now? Don''t you worry about your boyfriend having such a big car accident?"


    Su Jin lowered her head without saying a word and let the nurse ridicule her.


    She couldn''t listen to what the nurse said. She just wanted to know what happened to Dongfang Sheng.


    Fu Siming silently held the slender waist of Su brocade, looked at the nurse with sharp eyes and said faintly, "my wife and Mr. Dongfang are just ordinary friends."


    In a word, the little nurse stared in horror.


    The little nurse looked at Dongfang Sheng on the bed in horror, and her heart panicked to the extreme.


    When the man was sent in, Dongfang Sheng was holding the photo of Su Jin in his hand, so the nurse thought Su Jin was his girlfriend.


    But Fu Sihui said Su Jin was his wife. What''s the relationship between her and these two men?


    The little nurse was jealous and envious. She didn''t know where Su brocade was so lucky that she could let two men love her at the same time.


    Fu Siming''s cold eyes hit the little nurse. Cold as a blade made her shiver.


    She smiled and then withdrew from the ward.


    Zhang Xu kept close to Dongfang Sheng. Seeing Su Jin, he got up and stood aside and said to her, "Sir, I don''t trust you very much and insisted on coming to you. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen as soon as I got off the plane."


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have worried her." Su Jin felt very guilty. If she hadn''t been suspicious of Dongfang Sheng, he wouldn''t have been like this.


    Zhang Xu said magnanimously: "Miss Jin, don''t be sad. Mr. Jin told me not to contact you before he was unconscious, but I still can''t help it. Mr. Jin was so badly hurt that I''m afraid he can''t get out of the hospital for a while. If I don''t tell you, it will be more painful when you know later."


    Zhang Xu''s words made Su Jin feel more and more guilty.


    She owes Dongfang Sheng. I''m afraid her life is not over.


    "You''re right. If you don''t tell me now, I''ll feel worse in the future." Su Jin said these words and looked at Fu Siming.


    The latter, like telepathy, said ahead of her: "don''t worry, I''ll ask the best nurse to take care of him. After all, Dongfang Sheng has taken care of my wife for so many years and should return his favor."


    Su Jin''s face was a little embarrassed. Did Fu Siming mean it? He knew what she was going to say, but he blocked her way with words.


    "Si Yu, can you come out?" Su Jin didn''t want to embarrass Fu Siming in front of outsiders, so she had to discuss with him.


    Who knows, Fu Siming, who has always been gentle and elegant, suddenly became strong: "if you have anything, just say it here. After all, Dongfang Sheng is not an outsider."


    Su Jin''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. Seeing that Fu Siming''s attitude was so strong, she pursed her lips and said, "can I stay here and take care of him?"


    Fu Siming looked at Su Jin with injured eyes. There was an unspeakable pain in it. It seemed that it was about to overflow: "what do you think?"


    It is absurd to take care of other men when you are your own wife.


    This is the most real reaction in Fu Siming''s heart. He can bear anything, but he can''t bear Su brocade''s kindness to other men.


    Su Jin looked at his strong temperament and looked depressed. At this time, Zhang Xu said again: "Miss Jin, you know what Mr. Jin has done to you in recent years. Now when he has an accident, you stay out and ignore him. If you do so, it will hurt people''s hearts."


    Su Jin calmed down and said firmly, "I want to stay."

 Chapter 636

    Seeing her firm expression, Fu Sihui knew that further persuasion would only be counterproductive.


    He looked relaxed and asked her again, "do you really want to stay?"


    Mingming Fu Sishui was relieved, but Su Jin didn''t know why. He always felt that he was in unspeakable danger now.


    It was as if he had laid a trap in the dark and was waiting for her to jump in.


    Su Jin nodded: "I can''t just leave him alone. At least I have to wait until he''s out of danger."


    Fu Sishui gave way. She couldn''t do things too well. She had to leave room.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I can''t stop you, or I''ll be too heartless." Fu Siming took a cool look at Dongfang Sheng, and the cool thin in his eyes surprised people.


    Su Jin''s heart hung high. For fear that Fu Siming would be unhappy, he pulled out his oxygen pipe.


    Fortunately, he just looked at each other coldly and didn''t do such a crazy move.


    Fu Sishui strode out of the hospital until his back disappeared, and Su brocade didn''t slow down.


    "Unexpectedly, I agreed so easily?" Su brocade looked at Zhang Xu speechless, and the latter also had a tangled face.


    Fu Siming was famous for his ruthlessness and inhumanity. He thought he had to spend more time. He didn''t expect to agree so easily.


    Zhang Xu was also confused. He wanted to ask Dongfang Sheng. It was obvious that Fu Siming didn''t go according to their plan. What can I do?


    Two hours ago, the car was driving on the road.


    Dongfang Sheng suddenly said to Zhang Xu, "do you think Xiaojin would love me if I had a car accident?"


    Zhang Xu looked at him in the rearview mirror in surprise. He saw a faint murderous spirit in Dongfang Sheng''s gentle face.


    "Stop." Dongfang Shengdao.


    Zhang Xu''s forehead was beaded with sweat and hurriedly dissuaded: "president, you must not fool around. This is not a joke."


    If one doesn''t do well, it will kill people.


    "Get off." Dongfang Sheng accentuated his tone, with an irresistible dignity in his eyes.


    Zhang Xu wanted to persuade again, but Dongfang Sheng was impatient: "if I don''t stop, I''ll jump down."


    But he had to stop the car.


    Dongfang Sheng immediately drove away after getting on the car. As soon as he got on the main road, he saw Dongfang Sheng hit the railing.


    At that moment, Zhang Xu''s eyes widened, and a voice echoed in his mind.


    The president is crazy. He must be crazy.


    It was not until there were screams and voices of saving people around him that he regained his consciousness and rushed madly.


    Dongfang Sheng, who was covered in blood, was dragged out of the car. At that time, he was not in a coma, but he held Zhang Xu''s hand tightly and said to him, "call Xiaojin."


    Zhang Xu pressed his wound to prevent him from bleeding too much and said to him, "don''t talk first. Now your wound is important."


    "Call, do you hear me, call..." Dongfang Sheng fought hard, and his eyes were frightening.


    According to Dongfang Sheng''s request, Zhang Xu called Su Jin. Dongfang Sheng was satisfied and let go.


    Su Jin saw that Dongfang Sheng was still awake. He glanced at Zhang Xu covered in blood and said to him, "I''m guarding here. Go and clean yourself up."


    She pointed to Zhang Xu''s body. He looked down and saw that the blood on his body had dried up. It looked a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Xu looked at Dongfang Sheng and knew that his injury was not so serious, so he said to Su Jin, "then I''ll take a bath and I''ll live next door. Call me Miss Jin if you need anything."


    Su Jin nodded, and Zhang Xu then went out.


    Only she and Dongfang Sheng were left in the room. Su Jin looked at Dongfang Sheng''s sleeping face and couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    If he wakes up, how can she explain what happened to him?


    However, Su Jin''s melancholy did not last long, but was broken by a crisp Mommy.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Fu Jinyan, Su Jin''s brain was stunned for two seconds and subconsciously looked behind him.


    "Mommy, stop looking. Dad sent me here and he left." Fu Jinyan doesn''t care at all about Fu Siming''s attitude towards him. It seems that he has long been used to his indifference.


    Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes: "what, gone?"


    "Yes, dad said Mommy worked hard alone in the hospital. Let me take care of you." Fu Jinyan opened his big black eyes and tried to make himself look taller.


    Su Jin saw the small steamed stuffed bun on her knee and immediately understood Fu Siming''s intention.


    No wonder he relaxed so easily. It turned out that he had a plan for a long time.


    Send Fu Jinyan. Su Jin has no skills. He doesn''t believe that Su Jin has the heart to let Fu Jinyan go and take care of Dongfang Sheng who doesn''t have anything.


    It has to be said that Fu Siming really grasped the weakness of Su brocade.


    Fu Jinyan is only five years old. No matter how he pretends to be a little adult, he is still a child.


    Children have characteristics, he will also have.


    "Mommy, I''m so bored. You play with me." Fu Jinyan tilted a small head and looked at Su Jin with soft and cute eyes. No one could bear to refuse.


    Su Jin looked at Dongfang Sheng, who was still sleeping, and said with an embarrassed face: "boring, can you watch cartoons by yourself?"


    "Cartoon?" Fu Jinyan blinked and showed a disdainful expression: "I never look at that kind of thing. Isn''t that what children look at?"


    Su brocade smiled dryly for two times, and said in his heart, you want to be a little adult before my knee is high. Is it a little too early?


    But it hurt the child''s self-esteem to expose him. Su Jin had to cheer up: "what do you want to do?"


    "Mommy, let''s blow bubbles." Fu Jinyan''s eyes are full of stars. His eyes are bright. He looks at Su Jin: "I have a dream since I was a child. I want to blow a lot of bubbles with mommy. Mommy, promise me."


    Su Jin couldn''t help being entangled by him. Seeing that Dongfang Sheng couldn''t wake up for a while, he promised: "well, I''ll play with you for a while."


    In order to take care of Dongfang Sheng, Su Jin asked the hospital to open a VIP suite.


    Like an ordinary home, it is very big, with a living room, a kitchen and an extended terrace.


    The terrace is big enough for her and Fu Jinyan to play on it.


    The mother and son walked out hand in hand. When their figure disappeared in the ward, Dongfang Sheng, who was lying in bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    He was very measured when he crashed. He didn''t hurt his important parts. It looked serious. In fact, it was a flesh injury.


    I thought Su Jin would stay and take care of him when she saw him like this. Unexpectedly, Fu Siming was killed on the way and Shengsheng destroyed his plan.


    "Mommy, look, there are so many bubbles." Fu Jinyan''s innocent laughter came from the air. He waved his small hand and jumped around Su Jin, happy as if he wanted to fly.


    Su Jin had not been so happy for a long time. Bubbles flew out in series in her hand and were punctured by Fu Jinyan one by one. The mother and son had a good time.

 Chapter 637

    Su Jin and Fu Jinyan played for a long time, and the little guy was reluctant to part with it.


    Put the bath water for him, while Su Jin tidied up his clothes outside.


    From the inside to the outside, it was full of a large box.


    This makes Su brocade admire. Fu Siming is more careful than women in this regard.


    Fu Jinyan came out after washing. He was wearing a small bathrobe. His hair was half wet and stood in place. His little face was scattered with pink hair from inside to outside.


    If you look at one, you can''t wait to make people want to bite.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" He jumped onto the bed and knelt down in front of Su brocade. His bright eyes were full of Su brocade shadows.


    Su Jin clumsily straightened his clothes. One head is two big.


    Why are there so many children''s clothes? Why are they so difficult to fold?


    "I''m tidying your clothes." Su brocade smiled gently at Fu Jinyan. The little guy put his head together. When he saw the clothes folded by Su brocade, he took a deep breath, but praised: "Mommy, you''re great."


    Su Jin looked at the messy clothes he had folded and confirmed again: "do you really think I folded them well?"


    "Mommy, whether you look good or not, you are my mommy. As long as it is made by mommy, I will like it." Fu Jinyan''s small mouth seems to be smeared with honey. Yes, it makes people feel very happy just listening.


    Su Jin pinched his face and humbly learned: "although Mommy is ugly now, I will try my best to do it well."


    Fu Jinyan shook his head: "Dad said, we are all men. We should protect Mommy. We can''t let mommy do these things. We will do them ourselves."


    With that, he took the clothes in Su Jin''s hand and folded them like a mold.


    His serious and careful appearance shocked Sujin.


    Is this still a five-year-old? It''s too rebellious.


    "Mommy, look, is it folded?" Fu Jinyan handed the folded clothes to Su brocade like a treasure.


    The small clothes were folded in all directions. Su brocade looked at them and couldn''t bear to close his eyes.


    Before going to bed, Fu Jinyan said to Su Jin, "Mommy, can you take me to school tomorrow?"


    Su Jin said unexpectedly, "tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Fu Jinyan pointed to the time on his mobile phone and said with a smile: "it''s weekend today and Monday tomorrow. It''s time for me to go to school."


    "Well..." Su Jin didn''t want to send it, but because Dongfang Sheng was injured. She agreed to stay here and take care of him.


    But Fu Jinyan''s request is not too much. As a mother, she should send her children to school.


    She thought for a moment and said to Fu Jinyan, "how about this? Let your father take you to school tomorrow. When you have time later, Mommy will send you back."


    Fu Jinyan''s little face collapsed and looked unspeakably wronged: "my father sent me to school these years. Mommy hasn''t been to school once. The children in the kindergarten say I''m so poor that I don''t have Mommy."


    Su Jin can empathize with Fu Jinyan''s mood.


    She can understand how hurtful it is to be pitied and ridiculed. She also knows that Fu Jinyan is thirsty for maternal love and wants to be picked up by her parents like other children.


    She really didn''t know how to make up for the years she owed her children.


    We can only do our best to make fu Jinyan happy and give him more love.


    "OK, Mommy promised you." Su Jin hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed. The little guy jumped into her arms excitedly and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Mommy, I love you so much. Good night."


    With that, the little guy got into the quilt and smiled happily even when he slept.


    Su Jin looked at his lovely appearance and couldn''t help kissing him on his face. Immediately, a small hand hugged her neck and said, "Mommy, I love you so much. You can''t leave me anymore."


    Su Jin didn''t sleep well this night.


    She was excited and happy. Suddenly, there was a fetter in her heart. She kept cutting and burning.


    In the morning, Fu Jinyan woke up earlier than Su Jin as usual.


    He remembered Fu Siming''s words deeply in his mind. Mommy is a girl and he is a boy, so boys should take care of girls.


    When Su Jin woke up, he saw Fu Jinyan slowly climbing the stool with his fat little body.


    She dared not shout for fear that she might scare him.


    He got out of bed lightly and wanted to hold Fu Jinyan down when he didn''t pay attention, but he didn''t expect Fu Jinyan to see her long ago.


    "Good morning, Mommy." The little guy shook his fat little hand and said hello to Sujin.


    He patted the table and motioned Su Jin to sit down: "wait a minute, the bread is about to be baked."


    With a tinkle, the toaster rang.


    "Wow, so fast." Fu Jinyan stretched out his hand to get the bread, but Su Jin beat him for fear of scalding him.


    "Be careful, I''ll do it."


    Su Jin took the plate and took down the bread. Fu Jinyan sighed helplessly: "Mommy, don''t treat me like a child. I would have done these things a long time ago."


    "Long ago, how early?" Su Jin talks to Fu Jinyan while she heats up the milk.


    Calm on the face, but very complex in the heart.


    At the age of five, other children only hide in their parents'' arms and cry, but Fu Jinyan bears so much at a young age.


    Fu Jinyan stretched out three fat little fingers and shook Su Jin: "I will be three and a half years old. My father said I should grow up as soon as possible so that mommy will come back soon."


    Su Jin was very unhappy after hearing this. She was only three and a half years old and had just stabilized.


    "You''re great, really great." Su Jin couldn''t help touching Fu Jinyan''s hair. His hair was a little curly. In addition, his deep eye sockets and big eyes were similar to those of mixed race children.


    Fully inherited Fu Siming and her advantages.


    "Thank you, Mommy. I started." Fu Jinyan''s eating appearance is very elegant. He is neither fast nor slow. Su Jin holds his cheek in his hand and watches him eat. His small mouth is full of meat. He has a great sense of achievement.


    Such a lovely and clever child is really a blessing from her last life.


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su Jin and thought it was not to her taste. He was frustrated and said, "Mommy, do you not like bread? Wait a few more days. When I get older, I can fry eggs for you. My father said eggs are very nutritious and must eat eggs every day."


    Su Jin was startled. How could she dislike that bread is not delicious, but the little guy is too cute. She was fascinated by it.


    When Fu Jinyan said this, she quickly picked up the bread and took a big bite: "how can it be? This is made for Mommy by baby. Mommy likes it best."


    If you really let a five-year-old cook for her, how will she behave?


    Will everyone put on a abusive / abusive hat for her.

 Chapter 638

    After breakfast, Su Jin and Fu Jinyan are ready to go out.


    When she left, she looked at Dongfang Sheng, who was separated from her eyes. Seeing that he was still asleep, she didn''t go in to see him. She only said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll send the child. I''ll be back soon. Call me if you have anything."


    Zhang Xu''s face is a little ugly. She said she would take good care of Dongfang Sheng, but she spent the whole night with her children.


    Dongfang Sheng''s plan didn''t come to naught.


    "Miss Jin, Mr. Jin will wake up soon. If he can''t see you, he will be very sad. Do you think it''s good? I''ll send the baby to school and you stay."


    Su Jin''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. She has promised Fu Jinyan. If she repents, the child will be very sad.


    Just when she was embarrassed, she saw Fu Jinyan open his mouth: "thank you for your kindness. Although I don''t want mommy to work hard, the kindergarten has regulations that only acquaintances can pick me up, and you and I..."


    He sighed: "I don''t know you. In case of any problems on the road, who will bear the responsibility?"


    Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise. Unexpectedly, the boy was so young and eloquent that he could compete with Fu Siming.


    A little smart / dark belly.


    Even Su Jin heard the teasing in Fu Jinyan''s words just now. If Zhang Xu is not stupid, he should also know the meaning of Fu Jinyan''s words.


    He is saying that Zhang Xu is not related to him, and a direct sentence opened the gap between the two.


    Zhang Xu blushed with shame and wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    He smiled awkwardly twice and said in a sour tone: "what the young master said is that I am humble and am really not qualified to send you to school."


    As soon as Su Jin wanted to explain, he heard Fu Jinyan say, "just know."


    God, the child is so black at a young age that he can grow up!


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly at Zhang Xu. The latter''s face was almost fossilized. She had to ha ha and said, "children''s words are taboo. Don''t be surprised."


    Zhang Xu was about to explode with anger. He eased up when he heard Su Jin say so, but he heard Fu Jinyan say, "Uncle Zhang can''t have the same experience as a child of mine. He''s not a small bellied man, is he Uncle Zhang?"


    This is typical of playing a stick / sub to a sweet jujube. Zhang Xu''s fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched.


    There is a dye shop on his face. Yes, it''s colorful. It''s called a good-looking one.


    For a long time, he just squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "yes, how can I see things like children."


    At this moment, he never felt that the child was so annoying. He wanted to pick up the little ragged child''s collar and throw him out.


    But on the face, I still have to smile to show my big belly.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Su Jin quickly turned off the topic: "well, he''s going to be late for school. I''ll take him to school first."


    Stretched out his hand and pulled Fu Jinyan. Su Jin said in a hurry, "didn''t you say you''re going to be late? Let''s go."


    "OK, Mommy." Fu Jinyan turned back and gave Su Jin a bright smile. Zhang Xu was suspicious of his innocent appearance. Did he have two faces.


    One is an angel, the other is a devil.


    After leaving the door, a layer of fine sweat oozed from the forehead of Sujin.


    She could feel Fu Jinyan''s hostility towards Zhang Xu. A five-year-old child could get an adult to explode. Was he a devil.


    "Yan Yan, don''t you like Zhang Xu?" Su Jin couldn''t help asking.


    On the back seat, Fu Jinyan sat upright, like a little gentleman. If Su Jin hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really imagined that it was her son who was about to explode.


    I thought Fu Jinyan would deny it. Unexpectedly, he simply admitted: "yes, I just hate him."


    "Why?" Su Jin completely doesn''t understand. Before that, Fu Jinyan hasn''t seen Zhang Xu, and they haven''t contacted. How can they hate him like this?


    Fu Jinyan sighed and said, "Mommy, can''t you really see that he has a purpose."


    "Purpose?"


    "Yes, he wants mommy to stay and take care of the uncle, so I hate him."


    Su Jin licked his tongue / head and felt that his brain capacity was a little insufficient: "just because of this?"


    "Yes, because of this, because you are my mommy, but they want to separate you from me. I don''t like it. I don''t allow anyone to take people away."


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes showed a trace of anger, and his face was as cold as Fu Siming.


    It has to be said that their temper and character are very similar.


    They are the kind that seems mild on the surface and will suddenly break out once they are angry, leaving no room for each other.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be killed.


    When we arrived at the school gate, some children went in one after another.


    Su Jin and Fu Jinyan got off the bus. As soon as the little guy got off the bus, he got a lot of attention.


    All the children and teachers around looked at him in surprise.


    Over the past few years, Fu Siming has been picking him up and seeing him off in person. He has never seen a heterosexual send him to school, so people are surprised.


    "Good morning, classmate Jinyan." The teacher first reacted and greeted him. Fu Jinyan returned politely. Then he took Su Jin''s hand and walked to the school gate.


    Raised a childish / tender face, but his words were full of pride: "let me introduce her to you. She is my mommy. In the future, she will often pick me up to and from school."


    Mommy?


    They looked at Su brocade and Fu Jinyan in surprise. They were all shocked.


    They look so alike that anyone can see that the other party is a mother child relationship.


    "Didn''t you say his mommy was missing?"


    "Yes, yes, I said I fell into the sea and drowned. Why did I come back?"


    "It''s so mysterious that there is such a thing as death and rebirth."


    People''s comments came from around. Whether they were malicious or kind, Su Jin felt that these words were too cruel to Fu Jinyan.


    She stepped forward and smiled at everyone: "Hello, I''m Fu Jinyan''s Mommy. Please take care of me in the future."


    Her smile was confident and strong, so that those who had doubts about her closed their mouths.


    Who can afford to provoke Fu''s young grandmother.


    The people had a little awe of Su Jin, but they forced a smile to say hello to her, and Su Jin responded one by one.


    Fu Jinyan stood beside her and looked at Su Jin with a sense of security in his heart.


    It turns out that there is a feeling of Mommy''s protection. It''s like this.


    "Good morning, Yanyan." A clear voice came. Su Jin looked back and saw a young woman with long hair and drooping waist coming towards them.


    When Fu Jinyan saw each other, he waved to her happily and couldn''t wait to say, "good morning, Miss Xia. Let me introduce you. This is my mommy."

 Chapter 639

    The smile on Xia Yanran''s face completely solidified at the moment of seeing Su brocade.


    She looked at the woman standing in front of her with some horror. A voice kept saying in her heart that she had come back, and she had really come back.


    Su Jin reached out and smiled at her friendly: "Hello, I often hear Yanyan mention you. He said you are not only his kindergarten teacher, but also his personal piano teacher."


    Facing the outstretched hand, Xia Yanran woke up from a dream and hesitated to shake with Su brocade. Her stiff muscles became more active: "Hello, Miss Su."


    Instead of calling Su Jin Mrs. Su, she called her Miss Su. Su Jin felt a little surprised, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, this is Fu Jinyan''s personal teacher. She has to be friendly to others.


    "Yanyan, listen to the teacher in class. You know, I''ll pick you up later." Su Jin squatted down and told Fu Jinyan. The little guy nodded heavily and was very sensible: "I know."


    Xia Yanran regained her vitality like waking up from a dream and said, "Yanyan has piano lessons in the evening. I can just take him back on the way."


    In the past, when there were classes, Xia Yanran took Fu Jinyan home directly. If Fu Siming wasn''t there, she would cook for him.


    The habit she had formed over the years had made her a member of that family.


    But the sudden appearance of Su brocade made Xia Yanran feel that all her previous efforts had been wasted.


    She wanted to seize the rope that connected her and the Fu family desperately, and she was hostile and excluded from Su brocade.


    Su Jin was stunned and nodded slowly: "it''s like this."


    She was about to say trouble, but Fu Jinyan said quickly, "Mommy, you''d better pick me up. It''s not good to always trouble Mr. Xia."


    Xia Yanran looked at Fu Jinyan in surprise. She felt an unspeakable sense of loss. She taught him for two years and treated him as her own son.


    But as soon as Su Jin came back, he abandoned her.


    He also said the word trouble. It sounds like alienating her.


    Xia Yanran forced a smile, touched Fu Jinyan''s head and said with a smile, "how can it be troublesome? In the past, teacher Xia didn''t send you home. You forgot that you were afraid when you were a child, and I stayed at home with you for the night. It''s really heartless."


    Her insincere remarks made Fu Jinyan blush.


    It was because Fu Sihui had something to do with the company, and he was not used to staying with the nanny. Xia Yanran happened to be there, so she stayed.


    It was because that time that Fu Siming felt that he owed Xia Yanran a favor, so he relaxed a little more about her.


    Fu Jinyan hid behind Su brocade, pulled the corners of Su brocade, and said pitifully, "Mommy, I still hope you can pick me up."


    His eyes were irresistible. Su Jin had to nod: "OK, I''ll pick you up. Now I''m satisfied."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Jinyan smiled and nodded heavily.


    "Thank you, Mommy. I went to class." With that, he dragged Xia Yanran into the kindergarten with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Su Jin saw him go in and smiled and left.


    At the door of the classroom, Fu Jinyan didn''t go in, but said to Xia Yan with a small face: "teacher Xia, can you not tell my mommy about your staying at my house for the night? I''m afraid she will misunderstand. She finally came back. I don''t want to make her sad."


    Xia Yanran looked at the steamed stuffed bun in front of her with a frightened face. How old he was, he knew how to protect his mother.


    Have all my efforts in the past two years with him been in vain?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. I''m too direct. I just don''t want my mommy to be hurt. If I hurt you, I apologize."


    Fu Jinyan bowed to Xia Yan with a sincere attitude.


    Xia Yanran was very delicious in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm on her face, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Yanyan, the teacher didn''t take care of it, not next time."


    She fondly touched Fu Jinyan''s head. Fu Jinyan smiled: "I knew Mr. Xia didn''t mean it."


    "Well, go to class."


    Fu Jinyan walked into the classroom, but the smile on Xia Yanran''s face gradually froze.


    Why, why are you coming back now?


    Isn''t it good to disappear all the time?


    After sending her children to school, Su Jin kept going back to the hospital, but when she arrived, she was completely stupid.


    In the ward, there are seven or eight nursing workers, all of whom are beautiful.


    Inadvertently lifting his hips, bending down and squatting can kill a man.


    If she hadn''t seen Dongfang Sheng lying on the bed, she would have thought she had entered the Pansi hole.


    Dongfang Sheng''s face was livid, but he could only endure because of his weakness.


    "Who are you?" Su Jin pushed the door in and asked with a puzzled face.


    The nurses turned back and glanced at her faintly. One of the sisters with thin waist and long legs said, "we are the nurses invited by Mr. Fu. He said that Miss Su has to take care of the children very hard. He asked us to share some with her and take good care of Mr. Dongfang."


    "Yes, we are all professionally trained." One of them said proudly.


    The aroma in the ward was so painful that she didn''t know how long Dongfang Sheng had endured. She opened the door and said to the nurses, "now I''m back, you can leave."


    "But Mr. Fu, how should we explain it?" One of them said anxiously, "we received the money."


    Su Jin was so angry that she said to them, "if something is to be borne by me alone, now I ask you all to go out."


    Several nurses were all frightened by Su Jin''s strong aura and left the ward one after another.


    The ward was quiet again. Su Jin said apologetically to Dongfang Sheng, "excuse me, how are you feeling now?"


    Dongfang Sheng stretched his eyebrows and smiled weakly at Su Jin: "I''m fine."


    His face was as pale as paper. He was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, but he said he was fine.


    Su Jin''s guilt deepened. She said to Dongfang Sheng, "you have a good rest. I''ll help you get some food."


    Looking back, she didn''t see Zhang Xu''s shadow. Su Jin couldn''t help wondering: "where''s assistant Zhang?"


    "I don''t know." Dongfang Sheng replied.


    Su Jin gave a cry, didn''t care, and then went out of the ward.


    As soon as she came out, her face became gloomy.


    "Fu Sishui, you''ve gone too far. You know Dongfang Sheng is hurt, and you deliberately find so many people to tease him." As soon as he entered Fu Siming''s office, Su Jin scolded him bloody.


    Fu Siming sat behind the broad boss''s chair and looked at Su Jin suspiciously: "what do you mean, please make it clear.

 Chapter 640

    Su Jin simply said the thing again, and looked at Fu Siming with strange and indifferent eyes.


    The air suddenly became quiet. Fu Siming looked at the brocade without talking. His deep eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of smoke. The strange brocade in front of him made him cold.


    "That''s why you came to me for theory?" He spoke carelessly, but his heart seemed to crack and spread slowly around.


    He poured a cup of coffee for Su Jin and added milk and sugar according to her previous habits. Su Jin took a faint look and didn''t move.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." She also insisted on the question just now.


    With a long sigh, Fu Sihui stood tall in front of her and said, "do you know what you look like now?"


    "Like what?" Su Jin asked subconsciously.


    "It''s like defending against injustice for the one you love." It was extremely difficult to say these words from his mouth. Fu Siming''s heart was bleeding.


    He looked at Su Jin painfully, as if to find the familiar shadow from her face, but Su Jin''s eyes were blank, like a newborn baby, full of confusion about the world.


    She really doesn''t remember him. She doesn''t remember every bit of them.


    Su Jin''s face turned red. Naturally, she didn''t forget that she and Fu Siming were husband and wife, but she was still very angry about what Fu Siming did.


    "I just don''t agree with you. If you look at Dongfang Sheng again, he is also a patient. It''s not manly for you to do so."


    Su Jin breathed out her inner thoughts. Fu Siming looked at her and slowly opened his mouth: "if I didn''t do it?"


    "What?" Su Jin looked up in surprise and bumped into his starlike eyes. Those beautiful eyes with a little sadness and grievance made her feel guilty.


    Seeing her puzzled face, Fu Sihui repeated again: "I said I didn''t do it."


    Now Sujin is completely mysterious and unreal, and its confidence is not as strong as before: "but those nurses said they were entrusted by you to go, not you. Who else?"


    Fu Siming was also confused about this. He said slowly, "you should ask those nurses."


    Su Jin looked at Fu Sihui again. His eyes obviously didn''t believe him. Fu Sihui smiled lightly: "I''ve always done things openly and aboveboard. If I did it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in the imperial capital long ago."


    Su Jin took a breath. She was so reckless that she forgot that Fu Siming was a vigorous and resolute person.


    If he wants to deal with someone, he will certainly leave no trace. How can he make such a big fuss? It seems that there is someone else behind the scenes.


    Su Jin was ashamed of her carelessness. She looked at Fu Sishui with embarrassment: "well, I''m really sorry just now. I misunderstood you."


    Fu Siming''s lips slowly burst into a charming smile and looked vaguely at Su Jin: "what can your wife be angry about?"


    Su Jin was flushed by his wife''s call and muttered, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then she was about to run away, but Fu Sihui grabbed her wrist.


    He leaned over and locked the brocade tightly with his burning / hot eyes like a volcano. The breath between them blended together, and the temperature between them could be felt.


    Su Jin''s heart pounded wildly, and her body slowly retreated. She touched the table at her feet. Her body tilted and almost fell.


    A pair of big hands held her back in time. The temperature of the man''s hands was transmitted across the clothes like a soldering iron, which made her nervous and her pores stood up.


    "You, what are you doing?" The beautiful big eyes were full of fear and resistance. Fu Siming resisted the desire to tear her down and said in a low voice, "drink your coffee before you go."


    He looked sideways at the good coffee in his eyes. The aroma was overflowing.


    This is the favorite taste of Su brocade. Now she doesn''t even look at it. It''s really infuriating.


    The sense of loss swirled around Fu Siming''s chest, like a dense thread that bound him tightly.


    For Su brocade, he is distressed and helpless.


    Su Jin glanced at the coffee on the table, quickly picked it up and stood three feet away from Fu Sihui.


    Gently sniffed, a fragrance mixed with milk fragrance rushed into the nose.


    This feeling is familiar, but I can''t remember where I smelled it.


    She tried to take a sip, and the taste buds seemed to be blown open, which was unspeakable.


    "Not bad." She nodded, took another sip and tasted it carefully.


    With a circle of coffee on her lips, she quickly swept her tongue / head into her mouth and drank again.


    She looked at Fu Siming''s body like a fire.


    For five years, five whole years, he lived like an ascetic monk.


    I thought I would never have desire / hope again in my life, but Su Jin woke him up with just one action.


    He felt like he was on fire. He stretched out his hand to loosen his tie and paced to the window to blow the cold wind to wake himself up.


    In fact, he also thought that she couldn''t say anything even if she was strong with Su brocade.


    After all, they have that red book. They are legal husband and wife.


    But another voice told him contemptuously that taking advantage of people''s danger was not a man.


    He wants to get Sujin''s heart again and let her fall in love with herself again.


    "Finished. I''m leaving." Su Jin''s voice came from behind. Through the glass, Fu Sihui saw that she was looking at herself.


    Su Jin saw that Fu Siming didn''t respond. When he was about to call him, he went to his desk, took out something from the drawer and threw it to himself.


    She subconsciously took it over and couldn''t help staring. It was the lost admission badge.


    She almost couldn''t get into the meeting because she didn''t have a badge.


    Fortunately, the other party''s staff recognized her and opened a green channel for her.


    Unexpectedly, the badge was in Fu Siming''s hand.


    "Why do you have my things?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    Fu Sihui''s lips were hooked and gave her an ambiguous answer: "maybe this is fate, let me meet you again."


    When she came out of Fu Siming''s office, Su Jin felt dizzy. She had to accept it. Fu Siming was really charming.


    He doesn''t have to say or do anything. Just sitting there has a fatal attraction.


    The male god is indeed a male god, which is really different from ordinary people.


    "Xiao Jin, how about it? Isn''t it very cathartic?" Jiang wennuan suddenly sends a short message to Su Jin, but the content of the letter makes her a little confused.


    Su Jin made a question mark and sent it: "what do you mean?"


    "Of course I''m angry for you. Dongfang Sheng is a thief. He knows you''re Fu Siming''s wife and has a foot in it. Such a person is really disgusting.

 Chapter 641

    Jiang wennuan''s eyes widened as he spoke to himself.


    All this was done by wennuan. Then she just blustered to find Fu Siming to settle accounts. Why didn''t he defend?


    Su Jin closed her eyes and felt ashamed of her reckless behavior.


    "Xiao Jin, why don''t you talk?" Jiang wennuan didn''t hear Su Jin for a long time, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and said to Jiang wennuan, "wennuan, you killed me."


    "Ah?" Jiang wennuan said in surprise, "I''m doing it for you. That Dongfang Sheng is not a good man. Stay away from him, or you''ll regret it."


    "Warm, I thought Fu Siming did it. I just ran to scold him..."


    The phone suddenly became quiet. After half a ring, I heard Jiang wennuan take a breath: "Xiaojin, you, did you really scold him?"


    "Well, I just came out of his office." Su Jin''s honest way.


    "Well, I have to hang up in advance. Don''t tell old Fu that I did it. See you later."


    Jiang wennuan finished his words and quickly hung up the phone.


    Although she didn''t see Fu Siming, her back exuded a layer of fine sweat. If Fu Siming knew that she did it and made him scolded by Su Jin, wouldn''t she be dead?


    Su Jin was stunned and looked at the black mobile phone. She had a strong doubt in her heart. Didn''t Jiang wennuan say she was her best friend?


    How can you run faster than a rabbit in case of something.


    Back to the hospital, Zhang Xu sat on the rest chair at the door of the ward with an iron face. When he saw Su brocade, his face was still very long.


    Su Jin didn''t notice his face. Just about to go in to see Dongfang Sheng, he stopped him.


    "Miss Jin, you can''t go in."


    Su Jin looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why?"


    "The president should not want to see you now." Zhang Xu looked at Su Jin with some ferocity in his eyes and said, "if I offend you, please say clearly, why use this despicable means to fool people."


    Su Jin listened more and more confused. She frowned and asked, "Zhang Xu, what do you mean?"


    "You should know what you mean." He threw a note in front of Su brocade and said angrily, "look for yourself."


    Confused, Su Jin picked it up. It said: I have something to do on Huaxi road. Can you pick me up later


    The signature is Sujin.


    Huaxi road is in the northwest of the imperial capital and is almost out of the city.


    The location of Su brocade is in the middle of the imperial capital. It takes two hours to drive to Huaxi Road, not counting the traffic jam.


    This time, most of the day was wasted.


    Su Jin looked at her watch. It was already 12:30 noon. After looking at Zhang Xu''s tired face, she immediately understood something.


    Since Jiang wennuan wants to renovate Dongfang Sheng, he will not leave people around him.


    So Zhang Xu should have been transferred by her.


    From the morning till now, he didn''t drop rice. No wonder he was so angry.


    "Well, I''m really sorry." Su brocade can''t offer Jiang wennuan, so it can only carry the pot by itself.


    Zhang Xu snorted coldly, and his tone was full of ridicule: "you should do what you promise others. If you can''t do it, you might as well not promise, so as not to disappoint people again when they have hope. Don''t you think you are cruel? The president is so kind to you, but doesn''t ask you to return anything. Even if you don''t like it, you shouldn''t spoil his sincerity."


    His words pierced into Sujin''s heart like a needle. She knew that Zhang Xu was saying that she didn''t keep her promise.


    Mingming promised to take care of Dongfang Sheng, but he didn''t do it.


    Su brocade looks down and looks like a child who has done something wrong. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Now go to see Dongfang Sheng and Zhang Xu will not let her in. She stepped back and said to him, "I''ll get him something to eat."


    "No, Miss Jin''s blessing can''t be absorbed by our president. You''d better go back and take care of your son. After all, our president is used to being ignored."


    Su Jin''s face turned red, but she had no reason to refute it.


    She turned and was ready to leave.


    The door suddenly opened at this time. Dongfang Sheng, who was covered with bandages, unexpectedly appeared at the door. His eyes looking at Zhang Xu were full of evil: "get out."


    Zhang Xu panicked and hurriedly said, "president, I''m just reporting injustice for you."


    "I repeat, get out." Dongfang Sheng leaned against the door and could fall down at any time. If he fell, the stitched wound on his body would stretch open.


    Zhang Xu hurriedly stretched out his hand to help, but Dongfang Sheng waved him away: "don''t challenge my patience."


    Seeing that he was really angry, Zhang Xu''s anxious eyes were red. Before leaving, he was unwilling to leave a sentence: "OK, I''ll go, but I still want to say that Miss Jin''s mind is not with you at all. President, why do you waste your time on her?"


    His subtext is that he hasn''t covered a person for five years, not to mention that Su Jin now knows the existence of Fu Siming, and Dongfang Sheng has no chance of winning.


    Zhang Xu turned around and left. When he passed Su Jin, he gave her a warning look, which made Su Jin fall into an ice cellar.


    Dongfang Sheng''s body was shaky. Su Jin hurried forward and helped him: "be careful."


    "I''m fine." Dongfang Sheng burst into a ashamed smile on his face and said to Su Jin, "I didn''t discipline my subordinates well, which made you wronged."


    Su Jin shook her head: "if it were me, I would be angry."


    She helped Dongfang Sheng back to the hospital bed. Seeing his pale face, she said anxiously, "do you want to call a doctor for you? You look very bad."


    "No, I know my body." Dongfang Sheng looked at Su brocade and smiled weakly, "if you look at me like this again, I''ll starve to death."


    Su brocade regained consciousness and hurriedly said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    "Soup, the soup you cooked yourself." Dongfang Sheng replied that Sujin''s cooking is very good, especially in soup making.


    Unfortunately, he can''t drink it often.


    Take this opportunity, he will have a good taste.


    "OK, I''ll do it for you now. You sleep for a while. When it''s done, I''ll bring it to you." Su Jin smiled.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled weakly and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Jin covered him up and went next door.


    The ingredients in the refrigerator are fresh, and people fill it every day.


    She opened the refrigerator and took out some ribs, yams, carrots and half a corn to make a soup of ribs and yams for Dongfang Sheng.


    The spareribs were taken out of the blood foam after being watered, then put into the porcelain in the soup, fried an egg, put it in, and boiled over the fire.


    Before long, the delicious spare ribs soup was cooked.


    After all this, Su Jin looked at the time and it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 642

    Unconsciously, it was time to pick up Fu Jinyan.


    Su Jin quickly filled the soup and put it into a thermos cup.


    Quickly took the key and bag and came to Dongfang Sheng''s ward.


    At this time, he was awake and staring at the roof in a daze.


    Seeing the figure of Su brocade, I had a happy look in my eyes, and the corners of my lips bent up: "it''s so fragrant."


    Su Jin knows that he is making himself happy. The lid hasn''t been opened. He can''t smell it.


    Seeing that his spirit is good, Su Jin knows that he is recovering well.


    Put the thermos cup on the table, opened the small table on the hospital bed for Dongfang Sheng, and brought up the soup.


    "You are still very weak. The doctor said you can only eat some light and digestible food. The soup is stewed with ribs. The bones are off and the meat is rotten. You can make do with it."


    As she spoke, Dongfang Sheng stared at her bag and was distracted.


    Until Su Jin urged him to eat, Dongfang Sheng asked slowly, "are you going out?"


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "yes, I promised Yanyan to pick him up from school. Don''t worry. I''ll be right back when he''s settled down."


    Then she quickly looked at her watch and exclaimed, "it''s too late. I have to go right away."


    She waved to Dongfang Sheng and then left quickly.


    After Su Jin left, Dongfang Sheng''s lips overflowed with a bitter smile.


    Just when Su Jin waved her hand, he clearly saw her bare fingers, and the engagement ring was gone.


    Su Jin hurried all the way and finally arrived at the school at 4:58.


    There was no one at the school gate. Su Jin looked at the classroom. Only one classroom was still on, and the other classrooms were dark.


    She took two and three steps and ran in quickly.


    In the classroom, all the children went home, only Fu Jinyan remained here.


    He was lying on the table, his fingers drawing boring circles, and his eyes were full of loss.


    Xia Yanran accompanied him and was talking to him: "Yanyan, your mommy must have been delayed. Will Mr. Xia send you back?"


    "No, Mommy said she would pick me up, so she would come."


    Xia Yanran looked at the watch on her wrist. It had been half an hour since school, but she didn''t even have the shadow of Su brocade.


    There was a trace of joy in her heart for some reason. I hope Sujin had better not appear.


    "Well, if you are willing to wait, the teacher will wait with you for a while, but you have to promise the teacher that if your mommy doesn''t come again, you will listen to the teacher''s arrangement, okay?" Xia Yanran regained her previous self-confidence. As long as Su Jin didn''t appear, she was sure to pull Fu Jinyan''s heart back.


    Fu Jinyan lay on the table without saying a word, but his eyes were indescribable and stubborn.


    If the brocade doesn''t come, he can stay here all the time.


    "Yanyan." A kiss''s gentle call pulled Fu Jinyan''s mind back. He looked up and saw the Su brocade at the door, and immediately cheered.


    "Mommy, it''s Mommy."


    The bright smile on the little guy''s face made Su Jin feel slightly sour. She opened her arms and Fu Jinyan ran towards her like a cheering bird.


    A fleshy little body came into his arms, and the milk fragrance was instantly filled with the nose of Su Jin. Fu Jinyan rubbed in Su Jin''s arms, looking wronged and happy: "Mommy, I''ve finally waited for you."


    "Sorry, Yanyan. It''s Mommy. She''s late." Su Jin''s heart was full of guilt. When she saw the lonely figure in the classroom, her heart hurt like a needle.


    Having been absent from Fu Jinyan for five years, she should not disappoint her children.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. I''m very happy to have a teacher with me." Fu Jinyan tried to make a happy smile, but the crystal in the corners of his eyes was caught by Su Jin.


    She is so happy with such a clever and sensible son.


    "Go, Mommy, take you home." Su Jin took Fu Jinyan''s small hand, and Fu Jinyan nodded heavily, "OK."


    The way the mother and son held hands fell into Xia Yanran''s eyes. She couldn''t tell the taste of food in her heart.


    It''s ironic that she''s not as good as this woman''s smile after accompanying Fu Jinyan for two years.


    But how could she know that blood is thicker than water, and Fu Jinyan''s body is flowing with Su Jin''s blood, which was born in October.


    Mother and son have already established spiritual dependence, and no one can break this relationship.


    "Miss Xia, shall we go together?" Su Jin looks at Xia Yanran gratefully. She stays with Fu Jinyan until now and has fulfilled her responsibility as a teacher.


    She deserves to be grateful.


    Xia Yan looked back, shook her head and said with a smile, "you go first. I still have some data to sort out. I''ll just go by myself."


    "That''s good. Let''s go first. Bye to Yanyan and the teacher." Su Jin faces Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Jinyan happily shook hands with Xia Yanran: "goodbye, teacher Xia."


    "OK, bye." Xia Yanran tried to make a happy appearance, but her heart was secretly aching.


    Su Jin took Fu Jinyan''s small hand and they happily went out of the kindergarten.


    The little guy looked at Su brocade with bright eyes and confessed again: "Mommy, I like you so much."


    "Did you put honey on your mouth?" Su Jin smiled happily.


    "No, I just want mommy to know that you have a son who loves you very much and a husband who loves you very much. You are the happiest person in the world."


    Su Jin felt happy that she was going to fly. She quickly interrupted Fu Jinyan''s words: "OK, OK, Mommy knows, so I will love you very much."


    "Really?" Fu Jinyan said happily, "will Mommy have many brothers and sisters with her father?"


    Su Jin almost fell down when her legs were soft, stabilized her mind, pulled out a smiling face and asked, "who told you I wanted to have a brother and sister with your father?"


    Do today''s children think so ahead? Do five-year-old children know so much?


    Fu Jinyan said, "of course, that''s what my father said. He said I''ll have many brothers and sisters soon, on the premise that I can''t disturb you at night."


    With Fu Jinyan''s words, Su Jin''s face became more and more red. The little guy didn''t know it. He continued: "in fact, I know it if my father doesn''t say it, because he wants to sleep with Mommy, so Mommy can have a baby. The baby grows up in Mommy''s stomach, and then I have a little sister."


    Su Jin just wants to find a seam to drill in. Who can tell her why a five-year-old child knows this?


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Your face looks so red."


    "I''m fine." Su Jin sighed helplessly.


    "Is it really all right? Do you want me to tell Dad? He knows everything. He''s very good."


    Su Jin carried Fu Jinyan into the car, fastened his seat belt, and stuffed a stick / candy into his mouth: "be quiet for a while."


    "Oh, OK, Mommy." Although the little guy didn''t know that Sujin wouldn''t let him talk, he could see that mommy was not angry. He licked his mouth. The sugar was so sweet.

 Chapter 643

    The first time I cooked for my son, Su brocade was a little difficult.


    Because she doesn''t know what children like to eat and what taboos they should avoid, she has a feeling that she can''t start.


    The fridge is full of vegetables and meat.


    Su Jin stood in front of the refrigerator and looked at Fu Jinyan with broccoli. "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Yanyan, do you like broccoli?" Brocade holding broccoli, a little uncertain.


    Fu Jinyan was stunned. He didn''t like broccoli since he was a child, but because it was the first time Mommy cooked for him, he didn''t want mommy to be too embarrassed.


    He nodded hard: "I like everything as long as mommy does it."


    Su Jin believed in the truth and happily wanted to show Fu Jinyan the broccoli. She was busy in the kitchen. Fu Jinyan looked at her happily with his chin in his hand.


    It seems that with a blink of an eye, Su brocade can run away. Yes.


    "Young master, you don''t like broccoli. Why tell your wife you like it?" The housekeeper looked puzzled. Fu Jinyan regarded broccoli as a mortal enemy. When she cooked this dish before, he didn''t eat it at all.


    Fu Jin extended a finger to his lips: "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let mommy hear it. This is the first time she has cooked for me. I like everything."


    The housekeeper looked at Fu Jinyan with a surprised look on his face. He felt that today''s children were too rebellious. He knew how to be grateful at the age of five. He must be right in the future.


    Xia Yanran pushed the door and walked in. Seeing this scene, she had an unspeakable taste in her heart.


    She is 28 years old. Over the years, she has been focusing on Fu Siming and rejected many suitors.


    But in the end, she got nothing.


    Suddenly she envied Su brocade. Although she lost five years, she had everything overnight.


    Why is she so lucky?


    "Miss Xia, are you here?" The housekeeper saw Xia Yanran standing at the door and hurried forward to meet her. Over the years, she has been taking good care of Fu Jinyan, and the housekeeper respects her very much.


    Xia Yan looked back, smiled at the housekeeper and deliberately asked, "well, where''s Yanyan?"


    "Miss Xia, I''m here." Fu Jinyan waved to Xia Yanran, and the housekeeper hurriedly invited Xia Yanran in.


    Su Jin heard the sound, put her head out of the kitchen and smiled politely at Xia Yan: "Miss Xia, have you eaten? Let''s eat together."


    Xia Yanran''s eyes fell on the table and said, "Miss Su, don''t you know Yanyan doesn''t like broccoli?"


    "Ah?" Su Jin looked at Fu Jinyan, who showed a trace of confusion on his face and tried his best to say, "no, I like it very much."


    In order to prove himself, Fu Jinyan took a mouthful of broccoli and stuffed it into his mouth, trying to pretend to be delicious.


    Su Jin looked at his forced swallowing and couldn''t say how uncomfortable it was.


    When he came forward, he grabbed the dishes from his son and poured them into the dustbin. Fu Jinyan looked at her puzzled and said, "Mommy, why do you take my dishes? Your cooking is really delicious."


    Is it delicious or bad? Can''t you see the Su brocade?


    The smelly boy pretended to make her happy.


    Su Jin''s interest suddenly disappeared. She took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and was ready to make it again.


    The atmosphere became cold. Fu Jinyan looked at Su Jin and didn''t know how to persuade her.


    "He likes to eat celery and lettuce. His favorite is Braised Beef Brisket with tomato. He has at least two pieces of corn every week. He drinks carrot, fruit and vegetable juice every day. In addition, he has to run twice a day in the morning and evening. Mr. Fu said that it is to promote children''s development and is not harmful."


    Xia Yanran said Fu Jinyan''s preferences one by one. Su Jin hurriedly wrote them down. Xia Yanran was familiar with opening the refrigerator, taking out vegetables and preparing for cooking.


    An hour later, four dishes and one soup appeared in front of Su brocade.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Su Jin admired: "teacher Xia, you are too good. I didn''t expect you to cook so well."


    Xia Yanran lowered her eyes to cover her mood. In order to please Fu Siming, she specially learned cooking.


    She can cook all kinds of dishes.


    Although she is not proficient in everything, but it covers a wide range, she doesn''t believe that Fu Siming doesn''t like it.


    "It''s just a regular meal. Miss Su doesn''t dislike it." Xia Yanran smiled modestly, but she was a little proud in her heart.


    Su brocade is far worse than her. She doesn''t believe Fu Siyu can''t tell good from bad. She doesn''t want Su brocade for an intellectual and beautiful woman like her.


    Men are visual animals. She doesn''t believe she likes a person. She can really live forever and never change.


    He likes brocade now. He''ll get tired of it one day.


    "How could it be? Your cooking is really good." Su Jin didn''t feel Xia Yanran''s malice at all. She pretended so well.


    Bell


    Su Jin''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that Jiang wennuan was calling, so she connected: "Hey, wennuan."


    "Xiao Jin, I''m so bored. Let''s go out tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Su Jin frowned and politely refused: "Dongfang Sheng is not well yet. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    Jiang wennuan blew his hair when he heard it: "what, you can''t get him involved clearly. Have you forgotten what I said? He''s not a good thing. Stay away from him."


    Although Jiang wennuan is good for Su Jin, Su Jin has amnesia at this time. She can''t tell who is good and who is bad. She can only judge by her feelings.


    Jiang wennuan''s character she likes very much, so she doesn''t reject it.


    However, when Jiang wennuan said that Dongfang Sheng had bad intentions, she disagreed, because Dongfang Sheng has been getting along with her day and night in the past five years.


    He treated her like a pearl and a treasure without forcing her to do something he didn''t like.


    Otherwise, he would have forced Su Jin to stay with Dongfang Sheng by strong means.


    "Warm, let''s do it first. There are still guests in my house. Hang up first." Su Jin smiled and hung up.


    Jiang wennuan spoke very fast and said, "who''s in your house?"


    "Oh, it''s Yanyan''s teacher. She comes to give the children piano lessons." Su Jin explained.


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of cool air, put down the phone and almost burst: "after amnesia, will it also affect people''s IQ?"


    She grabbed her hair impatiently and paced back and forth in the room. She saw that Yun Zhijin was tight and had an impulse to escape.


    Since he separated from Jiang wennuan last time, he was sent abroad by song Wenyan for forced transformation.


    Song Wenyan didn''t put him back until he was satisfied.


    So Yun Zhijin especially cherished the opportunity to come back. She behaved like a good boy in front of Jiang wennuan and song Wenyan. Only then did she not be put in the cold again.


    "Maybe." Now Yun Zhijin is learning well. Jiang wennuan will never say that the moon is round as long as he says that the moon is square.


    If everything follows her wishes, he can live.


    Jiang wennuan gave him a speechless look: "I knew it was also a white question. When did you give me decisive advice?"


    Yun Zhijin smiled and said in her heart, I just want to give it, but I don''t have a say.

 Chapter 644

    At dinner, Fu Siming came back.


    Entering the door, he was happy when he saw Su brocade, but when he saw that Xia Yanran was also there, he immediately took back the happy look and changed back to the cold look in the past.


    "Have you finished your work?" Fu Siming took off his coat and handed it to the housekeeper. The housekeeper took it and hung it on the hanger at the door.


    As he walked, he untied the buttons on his cuffs. The well-defined muscles under his shirt showed the man''s unique strength and charm, making people blush and heartbeat.


    Xia Yanran resisted her inner impulse, but her face was still slightly red.


    She nodded politely at Fu Siming: "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Siming smiled politely at her: "teacher Xia has come to Yanyan''s class again. It''s hard."


    "It''s not hard, it should be." In a short sentence, Xia Yanran blossomed happily from her heart.


    She is more and more confident that she will become a part of Fu Siming''s life.


    "Eat, the dishes will be cold." Su Jin asked everyone to sit down and politely asked Xia Yanran, "teacher Xia, you''ve just been busy for a long time. You can have some."


    Xia Yanran quickly waved her hand: "no, No."


    "Come together, it doesn''t matter." Fu Siming said.


    Xia Yanran heard him say so, so she agreed as a difficult one: "well, OK."


    "Miss Xia, you sit here." Fu Jinyan patted the seat on his side and smiled at her.


    Xia Yanran glanced and found that she was a little far away from Fu Siming, but there was no way.


    Because Su Jin had already sat beside Fu Siming, she had to sit down.


    "Yanyan, eat shrimp." Two pairs of chopsticks appeared in Fu Jinyan''s bowl at the same time. Fu Jinyan was stunned.


    Su Jin and Xia Yanran smiled awkwardly at each other, or Xia Yanran said first: "sorry, Miss Su, I used to take care of Yanyan. I can''t change it for a while. I''m beyond it."


    She took back her chopsticks bitterly, and her face was full of apology.


    Su Jin felt that she knew both politeness and propriety.


    In addition, she is Fu Jinyan''s teacher, and she is not wary of her at all: "how can I thank you? It''s too late. Without you, Yan Yan won''t play the piano so well."


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, you are really great." Fu Jinyan is a child after all. He can''t understand the twists and turns between adults.


    He mainly focuses on Su brocade. If Su brocade says who is good, he thinks who is good.


    Xia Yanran listened with a smile on her face, but she was very disgusted in her heart.


    Such a stupid woman has no right to stay with Fu Siming.


    What he needs is not only a virtuous wife, but also a woman who can help him in his career.


    The greed in Xia Yanran''s eyes didn''t escape Fu Siming''s eyes. That''s why he didn''t have deep contacts with her these years.


    Because he thinks Xia Yanran is too fake, her smile is too fake and too artificial.


    All her careful thoughts had nothing to hide from him, but she was Fu Jinyan''s teacher. As long as she didn''t go too far, Fu Sihui wouldn''t do anything to her.


    So over the years, he has been turning a blind eye to Xia Yanran.


    But now, Fu Siming took a deep breath and looked at his lovely son and the hidden Sujin. He felt he needed to do something.


    Otherwise, they will suffer.


    "Miss Xia, are you free recently?" Fu Sihui suddenly made a noise and interrupted the conversation between the two women.


    Xia Yanran raised her head somewhat flattered. Her eyes wandered and looked at Fu Sishui. Her voice trembled: "Mr. Fu, are you asking me?"


    Fu Siming smiled: "is there another teacher Xia here?"


    His smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. Xia Yanran feels her heart pounding. She suppresses her inner excitement and tries her best to make herself look very calm.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I just feel flattered and make you laugh." The tone of Xia Yanran''s ridicule made the atmosphere lively.


    Su Jin and Fu Jinyan smiled at her. Su Jin said, "he''s not a tiger. What are you afraid of him doing?"


    "Our company will hold an exhibition in a few days. I don''t know if Miss Xia is free. I''d like you to play the piano for us."


    She must grasp the close contact with Fu Siming.


    As long as he can see the light on himself, he will accept himself.


    With such faith, Xia Yanran was full of fighting spirit.


    Su brocade secretly tugged at Fu Siming: "is that good?"


    After all, Xia Yanran is Fu Jinyan''s teacher. Is she willing to take the job?


    Fu Siming smiled faintly at Su Jin, and his eyes were full of self-confidence.


    Sure enough, the next second I heard Xia Yanran say, "yes, I''m free."


    "Well, that''s settled. I won''t let Miss Xia work in vain. The company will pay you a commission." Fu Siming is a business man.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t close her mouth. She had been waiting for this opportunity for many years.


    Fu Siming took a panoramic view of the expression on her face and pulled up a shallow mocking smile at the corners of her lips.


    "Mr. Xia, how much do you drink?" Fu Sihui asked again.


    Xia Yanran suddenly understood what he meant. As a businessman, she has to deal with a lot of people every day. On the day of the exhibition, there will be a lot of people who will pay tribute to Fu Sishui.


    As the president, he can''t get drunk. It falls to his assistant or girlfriend to stop drinking.


    Fu Siming didn''t ask Su Jin just now. Naturally, she couldn''t attend that day.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yanran nodded and said proudly, "I can drink well. Generally, no one can drink me."


    "Well, there will be a small reception after the exhibition. I need you to do me a little favor." Fu said.


    "It''s my honor to be at the service of Mr. Fu."


    With one word, they finalized all the itineraries.


    Su Jin sat at the dinner table. The smile on her lips had already stiffened. She felt something bad in her heart.


    Isn''t she Mrs. Fu? Why doesn''t Fu Siming ask other women for help?


    Fu Jinyan saw the loss of Su Jin. He was not satisfied and said to Fu Siming, "Dad, why don''t you take Mommy with you."


    Fu Sishui touched his head and said with a smile, "because mommy has just come back, her body is still very weak. When she gets well, dad will take her out."


    This reason seems to hold water.


    Fu Jinyan said reluctantly. He took Su Jin''s small hand and said, "Mommy, don''t be sad. I''ll accompany you."


    Su Jin said nothing, but she felt sour in her heart. She had no appetite for the dishes on the table.


    Fu Siming looked at her face in his eyes, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted up.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember him.

 Chapter 645

    After coming out of Fu''s house, Su brocade seems to have lost its soul. Yes.


    Obviously, she doesn''t feel much about Fu Siming now, but she has an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    It seems that the memory from the deep inside of the body was cut open, and strands of pain came out of this small hole.


    Su Jin stood at the door and looked at the brightly lit villa. She felt like a lonely ghost. The man who kept saying he loved her and protected her didn''t say anything to send her away.


    "Scum man." Su Jin spit hard and left without looking back.


    Upstairs.


    Fu Siming stood behind the curtain and looked at the back of Su brocade leaving, with a light smile on his lips.


    "Dad, are you sure this will restore mommy''s memory?" Fu Jinyan was terrified when he saw it upstairs. Su Jin seemed very angry just now.


    She also Pooh two mouthfuls.


    Fu Sihui, the old God, touched Fu Jinyan''s head and said with a smile, "I''m not sure."


    Fu Jinyan took a breath and looked at Fu Sihui in horror: "then you still do this. You''re not afraid of Mommy''s revenge."


    "Compared with fear of revenge, I''m more afraid that she won''t remember me." If hating someone can make her remember deeply, he is willing to take such a risk.


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes showed a clear expression. Although his father said something profound, he felt it was very reasonable.


    Su Jin returned to the hospital with a smelly face. No one has a good face.


    Zhang Xu has long been interested in hiding away, but he knows the temper of Miss Su and is kind to everyone when he is in a good mood.


    When you are in a bad mood, it is like a volcano that can erupt at any time.


    Dongfang Sheng is much better these days. He has recovered well from his injury and can get out of bed and walk around.


    Seeing that Su Jin was in a bad mood, he thought of ways to make her happy: "what''s the matter? Who provoked our eldest lady."


    Su brocade was teased by him and burst out laughing: "no one."


    She handed the peeled apple to Dongfang Sheng and said, "when will you leave the hospital?"


    The doctor said he was all right. He could be discharged after a few days of observation, but Dongfang Sheng had to stay a few more days.


    Su Jin asked the doctor today, only to know that he could be discharged, so she asked.


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned. He enjoyed the care of Su brocade these days. He wished his body hadn''t recovered so quickly so that he could stay with her for more days.


    But now that he is well, he has no reason to live any longer.


    "You can leave the hospital tomorrow." Dongfang Sheng didn''t show anything on his face, but he was very sorry in his heart.


    Su Jin blinked: "well, I''ll go through the discharge formalities for you tomorrow."


    "Is there something urgent for you?" Dongfang Sheng asked puzzled.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "what can I do? I''m too stuffy in the hospital."


    Dongfang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be so. He thought Su Jin was tired of staying with him.


    "Xiaojin, do you want to go to the playground?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "I don''t want to go now. I''m not a child."


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Dongfang Sheng was even more confused.


    Although Su Jin was not close to him before, he had never shown such a look in front of him.


    After she came back from the Fu family, she became restless. What happened?


    After Su Jin left, Dongfang Sheng called Zhang Xu to her: "go and find out what happened to her at Fu''s house?"


    Zhang Xu answered and came back after a while: "there''s nothing strange, only one thing is very strange. Fu Sihui will hold an exhibition the day after tomorrow and invited his son''s teacher to play."


    After a pause, he said, "that Xia Yanran seems to be interested in Fu Siming. She not only wants a piano watch, but also wants to accompany Fu Siming to the banquet after the exhibition."


    After hearing this, Dongfang Sheng raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "I thought he was such a affectionate person. It''s only five years since he also had a new love. No wonder Xiaojin will be uncomfortable."


    He got up and paced to the window.


    Actually overlooking this land of land and gold, the building of Fu Group in the distance will always be so eye-catching.


    Even from a long distance, you can see it at a glance.


    Dongfang Sheng''s heart suddenly gushed out a trace of irritability. He hated Fu and everyone of Fu.


    He wants to see with his own eyes that Fu Siming is knocked down by him, watch Fu disappear from the imperial capital, watch her beloved woman, and willingly put on his ring.


    "President, I think this is a good opportunity." Zhang Xu knew Dongfang Sheng''s hatred for Fu clearly.


    "If Fu wants to hold an exhibition, celebrities will certainly be present. If his scandal breaks out at this time, it will be more than worth the loss." Zhang Xu''s words suddenly came to Dongfang Sheng''s heart. He nodded in agreement.


    The corner of his lips slowly aroused a charming smile. He would do anything that disgusted Fu Siming.


    "You can arrange it. Don''t let me down."


    Zhang Xu nodded: "don''t worry, President, I will arrange this matter perfectly."


    ¡­¡­


    "What, this is for me?" In front of Su brocade, there is a very beautiful box. The cover of the box is opened, and inside is a well-made small dress.


    The dress is Chanel''s new style, the only one.


    With a warm smile on his face, Dongfang Sheng urged, "do you like it? Just open it and have a look."


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded happily. Chinese clothes and cosmetics have irresistible charm to women.


    Sujin is no exception.


    She opened the dress from the box, and the fabric was close to the skin and very textured.


    Dongfang Sheng knew she had chosen the right one when she looked happy.


    "Go and change it. I''ll see if it fits."


    Su Jin nodded and returned to the bedroom with a small dress.


    Dongfang Sheng sat waiting outside, staring at the door panel with burning eyes, as if he could penetrate it and see the beautiful scenery inside.


    Soon the door opened.


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyes couldn''t move away immediately when he saw Su brocade.


    The dress fits her perfectly.


    The slender waist is less than Yingying''s grip, which fully shows the woman''s tenderness and sex / feeling. The two long legs are hidden in the translucent cloth, and the broken drill is as bright as stars when walking, which is beautiful.


    Coupled with the unique temperament and even skeleton of Sujin, I''m afraid the international stars are not as dazzling as her.


    Su Jin took the skirt and turned around in place.


    When the fragrant wind came, Dongfang Sheng was almost drunk in her peerless face.


    "This dress really suits you."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "is it too exaggerated? I don''t go to any important occasions. Why do I dress like this?"


    "Who can''t say." Dongfang Sheng stepped forward, pulled up her broken hair hanging in her ear, said in a voice like drunk, "I''m going to attend an activity and I just don''t need a female companion. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you?"

 Chapter 646

    The news of Fu''s exhibition has already been released, and all major newspapers and journalists have found good positions early.


    Because this exhibition is nothing else, but a new product developed by Fourier - intelligent machine.


    The listing of intelligent machines will set off a big wave.


    Those old products will be replaced and new products will emerge.


    For the people, this is a good thing. High technology will bring leap like changes to people, and the quality of life will be greatly improved.


    But for the colleague, it is a dull blow.


    Because they want to be trampled by new products, old products will be abandoned. If they can''t keep up with the times, they can only be eliminated.


    The venue was lavishly decorated, with metal decoration and furnishings, making people seem to be in the ocean of high technology.


    Everyone who enters the venue will be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They were not only shocked by Fu''s huge financial resources, but also shocked Fu''s foresight and keen insight into the market.


    This is all due to Fu Sihui, the president of Fu Group, who is the most talented and intelligent leader of Fu.


    He is the focus of today and the object of pursuit of major newspapers and journalists.


    Unfortunately, the exhibition hasn''t started yet, and the reporters can only wait outside.


    With the passage of time, some business elites also entered one after another. Reporters were not allowed to enter until everyone had almost entered.


    Although Xia Yanran was ready before she came, she found how small she was when she was in it.


    She is like a grain of dust, and Fu Sihui is a figure standing on the clouds.


    Originally there was no intersection of the two people, but now she had the opportunity to stand together, and her heart jumped with excitement.


    I''ve played countless songs, but I''m a little strange at this time.


    No, you can''t miss this opportunity.


    Xia Yanran encouraged herself, forced herself to calm down, and tried to maintain her elegant and noble image.


    The lights in the venue became bright, and everyone focused. They looked at the stage with some excitement, waiting for Fu Siming to appear.


    Xia Yanran sat in the corner. Through the gap of the piano, she saw a tall figure and walked quickly to the stage.


    The host''s voice sounded: "welcome to Fu''s exhibition. Next, let''s invite Fu Si, President of Fu''s, to speak for you."


    Fu Sishui went to the stage, stood in front of the microphone and smiled at the crowd: "Hello, I''m Fu Sishui."


    Five years ago, he was already a top figure. After five years, his edge not only did not weaken, but became sharper with the honing of time.


    The people looked at the proud son of heaven, and their hearts were full of respect and awe.


    After Fu Siming''s opening remarks, today''s product, intelligent machine generation, appeared on such a large screen.


    Smart phone watch that can make phone calls, send text messages and video.


    As soon as the product came out, everyone present made an amazing sound.


    Taking advantage of the atmosphere at this time, Xia Yanran hurried to keep up with the rhythm, melodious music sounded, and took everyone into a top visual banquet.


    Until the end of the Convention and exhibition, Xia Yanran was still immersed in her just mood.


    Xia Yanran was fascinated by Fu Siming''s business mind and his style.


    Such an attractive man is willing to die even if he only stays by his side.


    "You play the piano very well." Fu Siming walked to Xia Yanran and smiled at her.


    This smile almost made Xia Yanran lost in his smile.


    She held back her inner excitement and said modestly, "thank you."


    "The party will start in a minute. Please prepare it." Fu Siming said.


    "OK." Xia Yanran nodded and looked at his back as he left. Her heart couldn''t stop jumping wildly.


    This man, she is bound to win.


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure jumped into her eyes.


    Su Jin and Dongfang Sheng both came to the scene and suddenly became the focus of the whole audience.


    Five years ago, she was buried in the sea.


    In addition, the Fu family deliberately covered up her news, so the emperors have forgotten the existence of Sujin in recent years.


    At this time, Su Jin appeared at the banquet. Although she surprised everyone, they didn''t connect her with the missing Su Jin.


    What kind of daughter is she.


    At the moment of seeing Su brocade, Xia Yanran''s nerves tightened up.


    From the time Su Jin appeared, she had regarded each other as an enemy.


    When the eyes fell on the man on the side of Su brocade, Xia Yanran was jealous and envious.


    Why can su brocade be loved by so many men? Fu Siming is affectionate and tireless to her, which brings out another Dongfang Sheng who never forgets her.


    It seems that all the good things have fallen on Sujin.


    Su Jin felt a bunch of eyes closely following her when she entered the door. The eyes made her back cold, like a beast lurking in the dark, trying to kill her when she was unprepared.


    She looked around and found nothing unusual.


    The frightening sight also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Sheng noticed her abnormality and asked with concern.


    Su Jin shook her head blankly: "nothing. I feel someone was staring at me just now."


    Dongfang Sheng smiled: "maybe it''s because you are so beautiful today that you have attracted everyone''s attention."


    "Stop teasing me." Su Jin smiled. They sat on the sofa. Dongfang Sheng handed Su Jin a glass of champagne.


    Su Jin took it and took it in his hand, but he didn''t mean to drink.


    Her eyes swept around, but she didn''t see Fu Siming.


    Even Xia Yanran is not there.


    It''s strange. Where have these two gone.


    Sujin was absent-minded. Dongfang Sheng saw it in his eyes, and jealousy rose from his heart.


    When the music sounded, he was about to invite Su Jin to dance, but he found that Fu Siyu entered the venue with his girlfriend.


    As soon as he came in, he immediately became the focus of the meeting.


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyes fell on Xia Yanran, and the corners of his lips evoked a feminine smile.


    Since Fu Siming likes you so much, he pushes the boat with the current and completes you two.


    Su Jin''s eyes have been closely following Fu Siming, but he didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    Directly took Xia Yanran and slid into the dance floor.


    Dongfang Sheng glanced at Su brocade lightly and found that her eyes were full of sadness. He clenched his fist secretly and felt very unwilling in his heart.


    Even if he lost his memory, Su Jin still had feelings for him subconsciously.


    "Come on, let''s go dancing." Dongfang Sheng stretched out his hand and took her into the dance floor.


    Fu Siming was not surprised when they appeared. He even smiled friendly at Dongfang Sheng. The latter''s face was stiff and showed a stiff smile, which was a response.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Dongfang would also attend Fu''s banquet." During his speech, Fu Siming''s eyes fell on Su Jin''s face. The latter hurried to avoid his eyes, which was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 647

    How could Fu Sihui not feel heartache when his woman was in the arms of other men, but he had to bear it at this time.


    "Dongfang Sheng, I advise you not to touch things you shouldn''t touch." Fu Siming smiled faintly on his lips, but his sharp eyes, like two deadly arrows, shot straight into Dongfang Sheng''s heart.


    Dongfang family, he was left behind by his men. If Dongfang Sheng doesn''t know what''s right or wrong, don''t blame him for killing them all.


    When he said this, Fu Siming''s eyes focused on Su Jin.


    Dongfang Sheng''s heart was filled with fire. He provocatively took Su brocade to his body and said sarcastically, "Mr. Fu is still so domineering, but what I don''t understand is what I shouldn''t touch."


    His resolute chin, if any, fell on the head of Su brocade.


    Such a provocative action, he did not believe that Fu Siyu could resist it.


    At this time, the music became excited. Dongfang Sheng only felt that his arms were empty. Su brocade had been held in his arms by Fu Siming.


    In his arms, it was Xia Yanran.


    Both of them were stunned. They didn''t expect Fu Siming to do it.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming in surprise and anger, but it was not easy to attack, so she had to let him hold him tightly.


    "Fu Sishui, you loosen it." Su Jin whispered a warning to him.


    The spark between them just splashed, and she didn''t understand it.


    But these two people took her as a chip. Su Jin was angry and angry. She pushed Fu Siming away coldly. She didn''t even look at Dongfang Sheng and walked to the rest area alone.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Sheng hurried after him.


    "Xiaojin." He called her apologetically, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t use you as a chip." Su brocade gave a sneer on her lips and replied, "if an apology is useful, why do you want the police? You know I''ll be angry if you do this. What does it mean?"


    "Xiaojin, it''s not what you think. I never wanted to hurt you."


    Unfortunately, his words were not persuasive in Su Jin''s eyes. She looked at him coldly and said, "it shows that I have no position in your heart. I am like an item useful to you. When I have use value, you will regard me as jewelry. When I have no use value, you will kick me away, but I don''t hate you at all."


    Su Jin raised her head, looked at Dongfang Sheng''s injured eyes, and said ruthlessly and absolutely: "because I never liked you, I married you just to repay my kindness. I thought this way could make up for you, but now I find that it''s a big mistake. Feelings can''t be used as goods to measure their value, It should not be used as a tool for you to get along with others. Dongfang Sheng, let''s stop here. "


    These words were what Su Jin wanted to say for a long time. The reason why she didn''t say them was that she was afraid of hurting Dongfang Sheng.


    But today, she saw Dongfang Sheng clearly.


    He doesn''t deserve her to worry so much.


    "Take this glass of wine as a toast." Su Jin picked up the champagne in front of her and drank it in one gulp. Dongfang Sheng suddenly widened her eyes and watched her drink none of the wine in the cup.


    This cup of wine has been tampered with. It was originally for Fu Siming to drink. Unexpectedly, it was drunk by Su Jin.


    "Xiaojin..." Dongfang Sheng''s eyes were about to crack, and his hands clenched into fists, trying to tell her the truth.


    But he finally did nothing and slowly released his hand.


    After seeing Fu Siming in the distance, Dongfang Sheng had an evil idea in his mind.


    Su Jin put down his glass and felt dizzy and disgusting.


    She shook her head hard, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    There was a rush of excitement in the body.


    This feeling made her very thirsty / eager, and the temperature of her body gradually increased.


    "Xiao Jin, are you drunk? I''ll help you to have a rest." Dongfang Sheng took the opportunity to hold Su Jin''s arm and wanted to take her away from the party.


    Su Jin resisted her physical discomfort. A pair of cold sharp eyes looked at Dongfang Sheng and said angrily, "did you add something to this wine?"


    Her eyes seemed to be sharp with insight into everything. Dongfang Sheng was flustered and a layer of fine sweat oozed from his back.


    He forced himself to be calm and pretended to be puzzled: "what are you talking about, Xiaojin?"


    The more Dongfang Sheng denies it, the more there is no silver here.


    Su Jin looked at his eyes, which were full of disappointment. He said he would protect her all his life.


    But in the end, she found that it was just Dongfang Sheng''s tool to deal with Fu Siming.


    "Go away." Su Jin pushed Dongfang Sheng away, stumbled two steps and suddenly fell into a warm embrace.


    Fu Siming saw her obviously red abnormal face and looked at Dongfang Sheng with frightening eyes, as if to break his body into pieces.


    "Dongfang Sheng, you''d better pray that she''s okay, or I''ll make the Dongfang family disappear completely on the earth."


    This is not a threat, but a crushing of strength.


    Fu has this strength. Dongfang Sheng experienced it five years ago.


    Overnight, the stock fell, the family business plummeted, and all partners announced the cancellation of cooperation.


    Even signed contracts are broken.


    His grandmother died of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage because she couldn''t stand such a big blow.


    Dongfang Sheng lost everything overnight. Like the God of plague, everyone was afraid to avoid it.


    Now the old story is going to be staged again. Dongfang Sheng stands in place, his blood seems to be freezing, and looks at the Su brocade being held in Fu Siming''s arms.


    This feeling is worse than gouging out his heart.


    He walked to Fu Siming and smiled insidiously at him: "don''t you wonder, I''ve been getting along with Su Jin day and night in the past five years. Have we ever had anything?"


    Hearing these words, Su Jin suddenly widened her eyes, grabbed Dongfang Sheng''s collar with her only reason, and asked with injured eyes: "Dongfang Sheng, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    He is so full of nonsense that he wants to push her into the abyss.


    There are reporters everywhere in the meeting hall. How could they miss such strong / hot news.


    Fu Siming glanced coldly at the reporters around him. His eyes were full of warnings: "Whoever dares to write indiscriminately, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others."


    The reporters all lowered their heads bitterly and destroyed all the photos in the camera.


    They can''t afford to be angry at all, and they can''t afford the cost of being angry.


    "I still have one step ahead, one step ahead."


    "I also have an important interview, and I''m leaving."


    For a moment, the reporters walked clean like scattered beasts.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the scattered reporters and his eyes wanted to crack.


    Fu Siming''s snobbery is even bigger than he imagined. Even the media dare not annoy him. Then he is still qualified to fight him.


    "Xiao Jin, I''ll take you." Fu Siming grabbed the brocade and disappeared in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 648

    In my sleep, Sujin is like a boat drifting on the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took, the waves gradually calmed down, and she fell asleep.


    The morning light shone on the woman on the bed through the wide glass.


    A woman''s white skin glows like jade in the sun.


    Long hair scattered behind her, like seaweed in full bloom under the water, makes women have an unspeakable sense of sex.


    Fu Siming looked at the sleeping face of Su brocade with satisfaction. His thumb gently rubbed / rubbed her delicate / tender skin. The smile on his face was spoiled enough to melt the glacier.


    For five years, he thought day and night, and finally realized it at this moment.


    Su Jin, she finally returned to him intact.


    Suddenly the woman in her arms moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    The vision in front of her gradually became clear. Su Jin blinked and had some misty eyes. After seeing an enlarged handsome face suddenly appeared on her head, she was startled.


    She subconsciously took the quilt to cover her chest / mouth, looked at the man in shock, and took a quick step back.


    "Why are you here? Where is this?"


    Fu Sihui looked at her face like a great enemy and smiled.


    He sat up from the bed, stretched out an arm to Su Jin''s eyes and asked, "can''t you remember what happened last night?"


    There are big and small tooth marks on the arm, and some also exude blood marks, which looks very terrible.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Sishui, then looked at those tooth marks, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what you did?" Fu Siming smiled badly.


    Su brocade took a breath: "did I do it?"


    "Yes, that''s what you did. Last night, you were..." Fu Siming deliberately looked like he wanted to stop talking.


    He deliberately didn''t say it and asked Su Jin to think about it by himself.


    last night?


    Su Jin bit her lips and tried to think back. Some sporadic fragments turned in her mind like a walking lantern.


    When the body was cold, Su brocade wrapped itself like a silkworm pupa, and then plunged into the bathroom without looking back.


    Fu Siming was angry and helpless. He shouted behind her, "is that how you treat your husband?"


    The answer was a slamming door.


    It seems that she is really annoyed.


    Fu Siming took it as soon as he saw it was good. He had tasted the sweetness. If he didn''t stop, he was afraid it would be counterproductive.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?" Although all kinds of evidence have shown that Fu Siming is her husband.


    But Su Jin was not ready to accept him, so they became like this.


    In the bathroom, Su brocade beat his chest and beat his feet. Especially when he thought of his own initiative last night, he felt like a mute eating Coptis chinensis.


    She opened the lotus pod and rinsed her body with hot water to relieve her fatigue.


    Half an hour later, Su brocade came out wrapped in a bathrobe. She wiped her hair and looked into the room.


    Inside, there was no shadow of the Fu Siming. He must have left.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and strode out.


    Fortunately, he left, otherwise he really didn''t know how to face him.


    Su Jin went to the bed and picked up yesterday''s dress. She wanted to make do with it and change it when she went out.


    But when I picked it up, I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw that the expensive little dress was torn into cloth strips, and I couldn''t wear it at all.


    "What can I do?" Su Jin looked anxiously from left to right. He saw that Fu Siming''s shirt was thrown at the head of the bed.


    It''s better to have something than not. Su Jin took it and compared it with herself. It happened to be in her thigh.


    Su Jin untied her bathrobe and was about to change it, but the door was pushed open.


    At the door stood Fu Sihui with a surprised face.


    He looked up and down at Su Jin''s body and sighed.


    "Don''t look." Su brocade was annoyed by his stare, threw the bath towel on his face and quickly put on his shirt.


    When Fu Sihui took down the bath towel, she had already put it on.


    "Don''t you know you want to knock when you come in?" Su Jin looked at him with anger and hatred. If killing didn''t break the law, Fu Siming had already died several times.


    Fu Siming looked innocent: "I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear it. Besides, what''s wrong with me looking at my wife?"


    What he said was high sounding, and Sujin was speechless.


    That certificate is genuine.


    "Come and have dinner." Fu Siming put his breakfast on the table and patted the chair on his side.


    He didn''t say it was OK. He felt a little hungry when he said Sujin.


    When the lunch box was opened, the smell of rice floated out. Su Jin touched his hungry flat stomach. He didn''t refuse any more and sat down obediently.


    Breakfast is very rich. There are seafood porridge, shrimp dumplings, crab roe dumplings, milk and hot cocoa.


    A table was spread in all sorts of ways.


    Su Jin picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of porridge and took a sip. A satisfied expression suddenly appeared on her face: "well, it''s delicious."


    Seeing the sweetness of her food, Fu Siming showed a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 649

    After eating Su brocade, he got up.


    "I you can not, but you don''t want to know, do you have an industry in the imperial capital?" Fu Siming said this sentence faintly while eating breakfast.


    Su Jin was frozen in place by lightning. She looked at Fu Sishui with bright eyes: "what do you say, my assets?"


    "Yes, your assets."


    Su Jin asked curiously, "what assets do I have?"


    "That''s a lot." With a confused look on his face, Fu Siming deliberately pretended to be surprised and counted: "when you were 18, you established a laboratory, established Jincheng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. in a year, and bought a piece of land when you were 20. You also said that your future wish is to establish a super large hospital to benefit mankind, There are many large and small industries. In short, the number is huge. "


    Fu Siming''s words surprised Su Jin''s mouth.


    She looked at Fu Siming in disbelief and asked eagerly, "I, am I not an orphan? Where did you come from so many industries? Shouldn''t you lie to me?"


    "Not only these, but you also have Fu''s shares. The old man also bought a villa for you. I heard you even have a private plane."


    Su brocade is completely mysterious. She turned into a local tyrant overnight. This gap is too difficult for people to adapt to.


    "Then am I not a rich woman?" Su Jin asked in a low voice, while secretly observing Fu Siming''s look, trying to find out his joking look.


    Unfortunately, he looked calm and not joking at all.


    Because Fu Siming took out a good book, all of which were real estate and assets under the name of Sujin.


    The more you look at it, the more excited you are.


    My God, she''s so rich.


    When he was happy, the book in his hand was suddenly taken away by Fu Siming.


    "What are you doing? It''s mine." Su Jin is upset and reaches for it. This man really hates it.


    Fu Sihui put his hand behind his back and said with a smile, "these are only a small part. You still have a large part locked in the safe of the bank, as well as various account numbers and passwords of your company. Do you remember?"


    Like a basin of cold water, the brocade stood in place and shook its head.


    Without those accounts and passwords, she was like facing a gold mine, with only her hands but no way to dig it out.


    "So, you should try to remember, do you know." Fu Sishui touched her head and followed her persuasive way.


    Su Jin''s face wrinkled into balsam pear: "but I just can''t remember. What should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. As long as you stay with the people you used to know best, I think those will be remembered slowly."


    The smile on Su Jin''s face suddenly disappeared. She finally understood Fu Siming''s painstaking efforts. After telling her so much, it was still a routine.


    Let her go back to Fu''s house and accept him.


    His arm could not twist his thigh. Su Jin had no choice but to go home with Fu Siming.


    First, she was worried about the steamed stuffed bun. Second, she also wanted to know how many assets she had.


    "Mommy, you''re back." When Fu Jinyan saw Su Jin, he opened his little hand and ran towards her.


    Su Jin squatted down and kissed him gently on the face. The little guy immediately frowned and smiled.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much." Fu Jinyan walked around in Su Jin''s arms like a kitten. Su Jin simply picked him up, but Fu Jinyan said nothing and insisted on going down to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, Yanyan?" Su Jin asked, "isn''t it good for mommy to take you home?"


    Fu Jinyan stubbornly shook his head: "my father said I was a little man. How can I let girls hold me? It hurts my self-esteem."


    His fat little arms folded together, proudly pursed his lips, and felt that his male dignity had been insulted.


    Su Jin puffed and laughed, lit his small nose and said with a smile, "you''re only five years old. Mommy, it''s okay to hold it."


    "No, no, you''ll be laughed at." On the issue of dignity, Fu Jinyan adhered to his principles and said he would not let him hold.


    However, Su Jin had to go by him.


    Looking at his stubborn little back, Su Jin suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour.


    He''s only five years old. He has to bear so much.


    "Why, heartache?" Fu Sihui looked at the front gently. Fu Jinyan''s small body was printed in his dark eyes, which was so weak.


    But his straight back made Fu Siming very happy.


    His son is destined to be different from others.


    Su Jin''s heartache is true. He can''t help complaining about Fu Siming: "are you too strict with him?"


    "He is the future successor of Fu. He has owned more things than ordinary people since he was born. Naturally, he has to bear what ordinary people can''t bear, such as strength, independence and tenacity." Fu Siming''s words made Su Jin feel ashamed.


    She missed her son for five years, but Fu Siming taught her child so well. She was ashamed.


    Fu Jinyan is used to this kind of life. The arrival of mommy makes him feel that he is the happiest person in the world.


    After dinner, Su Jin wants to build blocks with Fu Jinyan to increase the relationship between mother and son.


    She found a box of building blocks and called Fu Jinyan over.


    "Shall we play together?" She tried to look like she liked to play, but Fu Jinyan tightened her eyebrows.


    "Mommy, I haven''t played this since I was three."


    Su Jin''s face showed a trace of loss: "ah, this way."


    She''s so stupid. She should have guessed when she saw the building blocks put aside for a long time.


    Fu Jinyan couldn''t bear to see her lost look: "but if mommy likes it, I can play with you for 15 minutes, because I have to have class later."


    "Class?" Su Jin subconsciously looked at the wall clock. Now it''s eight o''clock in the evening, but he has to have class.


    Fu Jinyan nodded: "yes, 45 minutes of French class. In addition, I have calligraphy, painting, fencing, riding and swimming on weekends."


    Listening to these courses, Su Jin thinks one is bigger than the other.


    More is heartache.


    No matter how strong Fu Jinyan is, he is only a five-year-old child. Can he afford to learn so much at once?


    Fu Jinyan patted his chest / breast and said like a little adult, "what''s wrong with this? Mommy, you don''t have to accompany me. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first."


    "How can I do that? I can''t rest assured that you have classes alone." Su Jin insisted on accompanying Fu Jinyan. Although Fu Jinyan said it didn''t matter, his heart was full of happiness.


    Fortunately, the school is not far from home, and there is a driver to pick up, otherwise Su Jin will be distressed to death.


    The mother and son went to evening classes hand in hand. Fu Sihui stood at the door and looked at the figure of their mother and son leaving, with a smile on his face.


    "Send two more people to follow to ensure the safety of the young grandmother and the young master." Fu Siming said to the bodyguard in the dark.


    The bodyguard answered and then went down to arrange.

 Chapter 650

    Xia Yanran came out of the meeting. The whole person was wooden.


    She never thought that a good party should be her best chance to get close to Fu Siming, but she was stirred by Su Jinheng.


    Walking alone on the road, Xia Yanran raised her eyes and looked at the colorful world. She felt like a falling leaf, but she didn''t even have a place to stay.


    The appearance looks bright, but who knows her inner pain.


    The house price in the imperial capital is ridiculously high. It is impossible for her to have her own house.


    The little sisters around have found their own belonging one after another, either rich businessmen or entered the film and television industry.


    She alone had nothing.


    Xia Yanran sucked her nose, laughed at herself, and forced the tears from the corners of her eyes back.


    When I got to the door, my feet were numb.


    Xia Yanran reached into her bag, touched the key, opened the door and went in.


    As soon as she entered the door, her mouth was covered.


    In the dark, the shadows of several men were reflected in the house.


    Xia Yanran looked at each other with a frightened face, and her whole body was trembling / shaking with fear.


    This situation is staged every few months.


    She was used to it, but when it came to the end, she was still scared to death.


    "Smelly woman, let''s find you." The man grabbed her hair and slapped her to the ground.


    Xia Yanran exclaimed. She looked at people in fear and said with trembling: "I don''t know you. What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" The first man smiled and presented an IOU in front of her: "open your eyes and see clearly. What is this?"


    The light in the house was bright. Xia Yan trembled / shook her hands and squeezed the note in her hand.


    She knew every word above, but it could kill her if it was combined into one sentence.


    IOU, 200000.


    The signer is Xia Qinghua.


    He is Xia Yanran''s brother. He does nothing all day and sneaks around.


    Every time he made trouble, he would throw the pot on Xia Yanran.


    The reason is that she has to support him when she goes to college.


    Because in Xia Qinghua''s opinion, as long as people go to college, they will find a decent job. Xia Yanran takes it for granted to get money for her family.


    At the beginning, Xia Yanran felt that it was difficult at home, so she obediently sent money to her family every month, but her filial piety not only didn''t get the understanding of her family, but also intensified.


    From the first one thousand dollars, to the next two thousand dollars, to five thousand dollars.


    As long as her parents find a reason, she must take the money.


    Xia Yanran saw her family''s greed and stopped sending money home, because she found that no matter how much she gave, her parents would never be satisfied.


    What''s more, she has a loser brother.


    He is obviously older than her, but he is idle and has to rely on her to support him.


    I thought it would be all right after I stopped sending money.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Qinghua borrowed usury. At first, it was only a small loan, 250000.


    After Xia Yanran helped him return it several times, his courage grew up.


    The amount is bigger and bigger, and the hole is bigger and bigger.


    Until once he borrowed 100000, Xia Yanran couldn''t help but quarrel with him, but her parents not only didn''t help her speak, but also scolded her for forgetting her roots.


    As a sister, she should help her brother. It''s not easy for the whole family to send her to college alone. Now that she has achieved academic success and has a foothold in the imperial capital, she began to dislike her family.


    Xia Yanran wanted to cry without tears and shouted, "don''t you know how I went to college? When I was admitted to the University, who said that it was useless for girls to go to school. It was better to find a good job early to work, because even if I made another success, I would be someone else''s family in the future. In order to prevent me from going to the University, you had to burn my admission notice. I tried my best to grab the book out of the stove. "


    She stretched out her right hand to show the scald on the back of her hand and let them open their eyes: "so after I went to college, I never dared to ask you for money, because I knew that even if I asked you, I would not give it. I had to work and go to school and study hard for four years. Fortunately, I worked hard and got a chance to study abroad, That''s what I achieved today. "


    Xia Yanran wept blood word by word and burst into tears.


    But after listening to her parents, they all disdained to stop overdoing their heads, especially what her father said was ruthless: "you asked for it. We showed you a shortcut. If you don''t go, you have to suffer by yourself. Who can blame?"


    "Shortcut?" Xia Yanran smiled angrily: "the shortcut you said is to let me go to work and marry someone you think is good. Even if that person is two rounds older than me, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Xia Yanran worked hard to go to college because she saw her parents'' intention and wanted to marry her out and get a bride price so that she could keep it for her brother to marry a daughter-in-law.


    As a result, she didn''t run away as they wanted.


    Xia Qinghua''s daughter-in-law is gone, and the family''s resentment is all over her head.


    They are like greedy vampires, eager to drain / her last drop of blood.


    Now Xia Yanran didn''t want to take care of it anymore, because she knew it was a bottomless pit. She looked at several debt collectors in the house and said, "I''m not Xia Qinghua, and I have nothing to do with him. You ask him for the money he borrowed from you."


    Several debt collectors saw that she had such a tough attitude and were all angry. One of them slapped her in the face and scolded: "Stinky woman, don''t give me this set. If we know where Xia Qinghua is, we can find you here. What about others? Did you hide him and say, where is he?"


    "If I knew where he was, I would push him in front of you with my own hands. Whether you beat him or scold him, I wouldn''t blink even if I killed him." Xia Yanran''s hair was messy and blood flowed down the corners of her mouth. Although she was embarrassed, her eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    For the Xia family, she has done her utmost.


    "I don''t know, do I?" They have seen too many cases like Xia Yanran. Several debt collectors smiled coldly, the one who was the first raised his chin and walked towards her.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes showed fear and finally panicked.


    "What are you doing? I warn you not to mess around." She retreated step by step, but there was a dead corner behind her. She had no way to retreat.


    He could only shrink his body into a ball and look at them in a panic.


    A strong man walked forward slowly, unbuttoned his clothes as he walked, with an obscene / trivial smile on his face: "what do I want to do, you''ll know soon."


    As soon as the man took off his coat, he exposed his strong upper body, reached out and grabbed Xia Yanran''s clothes, pulled it hard, and pushed her down on the sofa.

 Chapter 651

    Xia Yanran screamed and protected her chest / mouth with her hands. The camera had already been set up next to her. The man tore / pulled her clothes and said with a smile: "your good brother said that if he disappeared, he would ask you for money. If you don''t have it, take a film for us to pay off our debt."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Xia Yanran screamed, hoping someone could hear her voice and save her.


    Unfortunately, the place where she lives is too remote. Even if someone hears it, no one wants to meddle.


    Soon there were few clothes left on her. Xia Yanran flashed a figure in her mind, like grasping a life-saving straw, and shouted, "I''m Fu Sihui''s woman. If you move me, he will kill you."


    The men were stunned. No one knew Fu Siming''s name.


    He was a god level figure in the imperial capital. Ordinary people didn''t even have the chance to see him.


    Xia Yanran said she was his woman. Is this credible?


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call him now and you''ll know whether what I said is true." Xia Yanran places her only hope on Fu Siming. I hope God bless Fu Siming. Fu Siming must answer the phone.


    Several men looked at each other and let go of their doubts.


    "Brother, why don''t you let her call?" One of them said, with a trace of panic on his face: "if she is really Fu Siyu''s woman, we will be in trouble."


    The leader was also afraid of Fu Siming''s power. He looked at Xia Yanran, hesitated for two seconds and said, "if he doesn''t answer, don''t blame our brothers for being rude."


    The phone was lost at Xia Yanran''s feet. She grabbed it quickly, opened the address book with trembling / shaking hands, found Fu Sihui''s name and dialed it.


    But sometimes things just happen.


    After Su Jin and Fu Jinyan went to evening class together, Fu Siming read the meeting book and went to take a bath.


    Xia Yanran called. He just entered the bathroom.


    Dozens of seconds, thirty seconds, a minute passed, and a busy tone came from Fu Siming''s phone.


    Xia Yanran dialed again, but no one answered.


    She is about to collapse. Why, why doesn''t Fu Sihui answer her phone?


    "No, no, he must be busy." Xia Yan shook her head in a panic and begged for another chance. Unfortunately, from the two calls she made, the debt collector had already seen the clue.


    She has nothing to do with Fu Siming.


    If she was really Fu Sihui''s love / person, how could she not answer her phone and let her live in such a shabby rental house.


    The first one had already lost patience. He narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his chin. Those men had coveted Xia Yanran for a long time. When they heard the boss''s order, they rushed at her impatiently.


    One side of the camera aimed at Xia Yanran. When the sting came, her hatred surged to the top.


    Fu Sishui, you are cruel. Why do you treat me like this?


    I don''t know how long, those men were tired and finally let her go.


    Xia Yanran was thrown on the ground like a broken doll, and her white body was covered with blue / Purple scars.


    Her eyes were red and she looked at the ceiling lifelessly, just like a puppet that had lost her life.


    The men laughed wildly in their ears: "I can''t see. You''re still photogenic."


    A man came up to her, patted her face and said, "we''ll take the film. If you want to redeem it, come to us with 500000 and give you a month. Otherwise, we''ll sell the film. Maybe you can become a / V / female / excellent. Don''t forget our brothers when you become famous... Ha ha..."


    The man laughed and finally left.


    When the cold wind blew, Xia Yanran''s eyes blinked, and a tear slipped / fell from the corner of her eyes.


    She was crazy and broke everything in the house. After she had no strength to vent / vent, she rushed into the bathroom and scrubbed her body.


    Until the body was rubbed red and the pain was numb, Xia Yanran walked out rigidly.


    Like a wounded little beast, she curled up on the sofa, looked at the mess in the room, and couldn''t help crying.


    The mobile phone screen lit up and a text message came into her eyes.


    The person who sent the text message was Fu Sihui, who only replied with three simple words: "what''s up?"


    Seeing this message, Xia Yanran cried and laughed, and then threw her cell phone out.


    If he had answered her phone earlier, she wouldn''t be like this.


    After twenty-eight years of chastity, she was defiled by several men.


    Hate, really hate.


    Seeing that there was a missed call on his mobile phone, Fu Sihui replied to Xia Yanran. In the past, he didn''t receive her reply for a long time, so he thought she had nothing to do, so he didn''t think deeply.


    When Fu Jinyan went to school on Monday, he was surprised to learn that Xia Yanran resigned.


    Fu Siming was a little surprised when he got the news.


    "How could she resign suddenly?" Fu Sihui asked her teacher. Several people shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    One of the teachers, who was close to Xia Yanran, sighed: "I went to her after she resigned. Unexpectedly, she even moved home and people don''t know where to go."


    After coming out of kindergarten, Fu Siming felt a little heavy.


    He vaguely felt that the phone call that night was somewhat unusual.


    Picked up the phone and called Xu Fan: "go and help me find someone."


    Before long, Xu Fan wrote back: "I found it. Mr. Xia has gone back to his hometown."


    "Home?" Fu Siming was very surprised. He never mentioned anything about his family since he knew her. He only knew that she was working alone in DIDU.


    Xu Fan nodded, his expression a little heavy, and then put a piece of information in front of Fu Siming: "teacher Xia may be in trouble."


    Fu Siming opened it and frowned slightly.


    It was found that Xia Yanran owed a lot of debts, which were all imposed on her by her brother.


    The situation in her family is beyond words.


    No one can imagine that behind such a beautiful girl, there are so many holes. Just one poke, her beautiful appearance will turn into ashes.


    "Sir, are we going to do it?" Xu Fan asked tentatively.


    After thinking about it, Fu Siming felt it necessary for him to discuss it with Su Jin: "go and fetch your wife."


    It''s almost lunchtime. He happens to be free.


    And he also wants to enjoy dinner with Sujin.


    Half an hour later, Su Jin came to Fu Siming''s company.


    Led by Xu Fan, she went straight to Fu Siming''s lounge.

 Chapter 652

    Su Jin had heard about Xia Yanran''s disappearance, so when she heard Xu Fan say that someone had news, she rushed over immediately.


    Fu Sihui saw her coming, his eyes full of concern, came forward and took her to the table to sit down.


    "Listen to me while eating." Push the lunch box in front of Su Jin''s hand, and Fu Siming hands Su Jin a pair of chopsticks.


    Su Jin is anxious. Although she hasn''t met Xia Yanran a few times, she has a good impression of her.


    In particular, she is also Fu Jinyan''s teacher and takes good care of her children.


    "First, I can''t eat." Su Jin learned from Xu Fan''s tone that Xia Yanran seemed to be in trouble, and the problem was not small.


    She can''t eat anywhere.


    Seeing that her attitude was so tough, Fu Sihui stopped demanding and pushed the information to Su Jin.


    "See for yourself."


    Su Jin hurried to get the information and had a look.


    The more you see, the tighter your eyebrows are, the more worried you are.


    "No, she must be in great trouble when she goes back like this. I don''t trust her. I must go to her."


    The data shows that Xia Yanran owes a lot of usury. Not only that, there are photos of her being pressed for money by creditors and even insulted.


    Su Jin can''t imagine what she went through.


    Otherwise, she won''t disappear overnight. Even if she doesn''t encounter these things, she must help since she can help.


    "Are you sure you want to step in?" Fu Sihui is more rational. Although he sympathizes with Xia Yanran''s experience, he is far from letting him stand out for her.


    The reason why he called Su Jin over was mainly because of this. He was afraid that he would make Xia Yanran misunderstand him.


    He doesn''t know what Xia Yanran thinks of him in the past two years.


    Once something is broken, it will do no good to anyone.


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "anyway, since I met her, I must help her. It can be regarded as returning her kindness to take care of Yanyan."


    Hearing what she said, Fu Sihui nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    Without delay, they immediately set off for Xia Yanran''s hometown.


    Her home is not far from the capital, just in the small County near the capital.


    Four hours later, Fu Siming and Su Jin arrived at their destination.


    At this time, Xia Yanran really came home, but everyone didn''t know that she planned it all.


    If she wants to disappear, she won''t leave a trace.


    The news that Fu Siming got was also left by her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Moreover, she also calculated that after Fu Sihui knew her situation, he would not pretend not to see it.


    "You''re talking. You run back quietly and don''t even want to work. Do you mean to annoy me?" Since Xia Yanran came home, no one asked her what happened, and no one even cared about where her injury came from.


    What they are worried about is that Xia Yanran has no job and they can no longer squeeze money from her.


    What worries Xia''s parents most is that Xia Yanran seems to have changed.


    She is no longer as obedient as before. Her eyes are indifferent as strangers. No, she is worse than strangers.


    Because from Xia Yanran''s eyes, they actually saw a strong hatred.


    When they realized this, Xia''s parents panicked.


    Two old people whispered outside the house, "what''s the matter with this girl? She doesn''t say a word when she comes back. She likes to ignore her when she talks to her?"


    "What can she do? I think her wings are hard / weak. Don''t work hard. Don''t run back. What shall we do when she comes back? Do we have to raise a free man?" Xia''s father has no scruples about Xia Yanran''s mood. What''s hard to say.


    I didn''t even ask her what was wrong, but I scolded her.


    Xia Yanran was in the room and naturally heard his abuse.


    It''s strange to say that she couldn''t get a ripple when she got into her ear.


    She didn''t even feel sad and angry, and even wanted to laugh.


    Look, this is her family.


    More hateful than a man eating tiger.


    Xia''s mother came in and saw that Xia Yanran was softer: "however, what''s the matter with your mother? When you came back, you said you quit your job. After that, you didn''t say a word. Did you encounter any difficulties? "


    difficult matter?


    Xia Yanran sneered in her heart. What she met was not only difficult, but the most disgusting and disgusting thing in the world.


    Her life has been ruined by her family.


    She''s better. Don''t think about anyone.


    Including the man she once admired.


    "Mom, what can I do?" Xia Yanran grinned at Xia''s mother, but the smile was as sharp as a blade, and the people who looked at it shuddered.


    Xia''s mother couldn''t help shivering. She just felt that Xia Yanran''s nerve was abnormal: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just don''t think about it. Don''t think about it." Xia Yanran said nothing, and Xia''s mother looked at her with more and more horror: "you, what nonsense do you say?"


    "Mom, my brother owes another 200000 usury outside. Do you know?"


    Xia''s mother''s eyes flickered: "yes, there is such a thing, but he can''t help it. Seeing people in their thirties, they don''t have a good job. Which girl is willing to talk to him, and he has to borrow money."


    She was afraid that Xia Yanran really didn''t care about her son and hurriedly took her hand to play the emotion card: "however, mom knows that you are bitter in your heart, but he is your brother after all. You can''t let him go. Besides, you have such a high salary in the imperial capital and know many people. Who can borrow it to fill the hole? Don''t you think so?"


    Looking at her mother''s face, Xia Yanran''s only family affection was annihilated.


    She drew back her hand and smiled at her mother: "so, all my money should be wasted by you. All my efforts should be wasted by you, right?"


    Xia Yanran''s words made her mother speechless. She suddenly turned cold and snorted heavily: "however, don''t blame mom for being cruel. Your brother is the only child in our Xia family. If anything happens to him, your father and I will not let you go. You have to pay back the money if you don''t. since you tear your face, I''m not afraid to tell you bad. If your brother doesn''t pay back the money, I''ll talk to the family before. Boss Zhang still cares about you. I know you work in the imperial capital, and the bride price has been given to you. "


    Xia''s mother stretched out three fingers to Xia Yanran. There was no guilt on her face, but some were greedy.

 Chapter 653

    Xia''s mother smiled proudly at Xia: "300000 is enough for your brother to marry his daughter-in-law. However, you have figured out whether to help your brother pay off his debt or marry him some day according to boss Zhang''s wish."


    Mingming has no hope for her family, but at this moment Xia Yanran still felt the piercing pain in her heart.


    She endured the pain in her heart and smiled hopelessly at her mother: "really, what if I don''t choose either?"


    Xia Yanran''s smile flustered Xia''s mother and asked involuntarily, "what do you want?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t speak, but looked out of the window.


    A group of men with sticks were walking towards her house. Xia''s mother looked over her head in doubt, and her face suddenly changed.


    Pointing to those people, he stammered and asked, "it''s great. The debt collector came to the door."


    She ran out in a panic and collided with Xia Fu, who had been eavesdropping outside the door. They rolled together and were all frightened.


    Only Xia Yanran looked indifferent and didn''t even frown.


    "How is this good? How is this good?" Xia''s mother shouted anxiously, and Xia''s father was also six gods.


    Xia Yanran stood still in front of them and looked at them with a kind of compassionate eyes: "if you want to live, don''t shout."


    Xia''s father and mother were all stunned. Then Xia Yanran walked to the door and opened the door in their stunned eyes.


    Several big men pushed the door in and saw Xia Yanran with a calm face. They were all stunned.


    Before, they received a call from Xia Yanran and told them the address of her hometown. Originally, they thought the woman was joking. Unexpectedly, she stimulated them with words: "don''t you want to find Xia Qinghua? Now others can''t find it. I gave you the address of your home. Why, are you afraid?"


    These people are used to running wild. They can''t stand Xia Yanran''s fierce generals, so they brought people to the door.


    I thought Xia Yanran wanted revenge and took someone to wait here. Unexpectedly, after opening the door, there were only two old guys except her.


    The man with the big gold chain at the head is surnamed Jin, and all his younger brothers call him brother Jin.


    Brother Jin looked at the situation in the house. Rao wanted to break his head and didn''t come up with a reason. Which song is Xia Yanran singing?


    "You asked us to come, but you didn''t prepare at all?" Brother Jin asked with a puzzled face.


    Xia Yan curled her lips and smiled: "what are you going to do? I have no one and no power. No matter how you prepare, I''m not your opponent."


    "What are you?" Brother Jin is really confused.


    Xia Yanran pointed to the objects in the house and said to him, "don''t you want money? Now I don''t have money. If you like the objects in the house, move away. If you don''t move away, smash it. I have nothing to say."


    Hearing Xia Yanran''s words, Xia''s mother suddenly screamed, pointed to her and scolded, "you''re crazy. This is our home. You let these people smash your home. Do you have a conscience?"


    "Conscience?" Xia Yan smiled coldly: "my conscience has long been swallowed up by your greed. It''s ridiculous to tell me about my conscience up to now."


    Brother Jin saw that Xia Yanran looked like a broken jar, and his heart was clear.


    He waved his hand and said to several young brothers, "smash, don''t leave the same."


    Brother Jin waved his baseball bat and smashed it at the tea table in the hall. While smashing it, he scolded: "I don''t want this broken furniture for me."


    The little brother / brother saw him do it, and the rest of the people rushed up and smashed at home.


    Xia Yan looked on coldly and listened to the crackling sound in the house. She felt a kind of unspeakable happiness in her heart.


    Smash it, smash it all.


    Xia''s mother cried loudly, while Xia''s father hid in the corner and didn''t dare to breathe. Their appearance fell into Xia Yanran''s eyes, and a smile slowly appeared on their face.


    "You, you villain." Xia''s mother saw the smile on Xia Yanran''s face, got up and hit her hard according to her face.


    "I knew you were inferior to birds / animals. When I gave birth to you, I should strangle you alive."


    In her eyes, Xia Yanran is an unforgivable villain.


    But she never thought that Xia Yanran used to be a good girl. It was because of their hard work that she came to this step today.


    Xia Yanran got a heavy slap on her face, her white face soon turned red, and a trace of Yan Hong''s blood flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t dodge or even blink.


    Xia''s mother looked at her and gnashed her teeth. She reached out to pinch her neck, but Xia Yanran grabbed her wrist.


    "You forced me to become like this. Now it''s just the beginning. I''m not good. No one of you will be good in the future."


    With that, she mercilessly released Xia''s mother''s hand. Xia''s mother stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. She looked at Xia Yanran in horror and kept saying, "crazy, crazy, she''s really crazy."


    Brother Jin sat aside and looked at Xia Yanran with a smile. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you, or you can mix with me."


    Xia Yanran glanced at him coldly. The latter was not angry, but more excited: "enough taste, I don''t want you like this."


    Several younger brothers almost smashed. They came to report to brother Jin: "boss, it''s all over. What''s next?"


    Brother Jin was stunned. When he came, he wanted to make a big move and shed some blood. He had to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    But when he came, there was a big gap with what he expected. Instead, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you want to find my big brother? He''s coming back from playing cards." Xia Yanran reminded brother Jin: "my mother has taken money from me all these years. I dare not say much, but more than 100000 can still be taken out. If she is reluctant to give it, you will unload my eldest brother''s leg. She must take the money."


    Brother Jin was stunned, but he had a trace of admiration for Xia Yanran: "cow force, it''s a pity that a woman like you doesn''t eat our food."


    Xia Yan sneered, noncommittal.


    It''s so cool to be a bad person. Why didn''t she wake up earlier?


    "You, you madman." Xia''s mother pointed to Xia Yanran, and the whole person''s facial features were distorted: "your heart is so cruel that you asked someone to beat your own brother. Are you still human?"


    Xia Fu was also angry and scolded: "this bitch / man, why don''t you die? I really regret not selling you to that boss, and I won''t end up with empty money and people."


    Xia''s father and mother all accuse Xia Yanran of being vicious.


    But none of them thought about it. They forced Xia Yanran to become like this.

 Chapter 654

    Brother Jin scratched his head and felt that he had a feeling of being used today.


    Xia Yanran deliberately gave him the address, and then he took someone to smash her home, which just suits her.


    This woman, she came back for revenge!


    "Oh, why is the house so busy today." Xia Qinghua went to the door and saw the situation in the house. As soon as he closed his smile, he turned and ran downstairs.


    Brother Jin was stunned and said to his little brother, "what are you doing? You don''t chase people back."


    Two vigorous men immediately chased out.


    Not long ago, Xia Qinghua was brought back by people.


    As soon as the gate was closed, the outside world was cut off. Xia Qinghua knelt on the ground with a sad face and kept begging for mercy: "brother, brother, do you have something to say, let''s not move?"


    His eyes fell on Xia Yanran. Xia Qinghua immediately changed his face: "what''s the matter with you? I told you to pay back the money. How did it happen? It''s really a waste."


    Brother Jin squinted to Xia Qinghua, picked up his chin with a stick and said coldly, "I really don''t look at you. To tell the truth, you can''t even compare with one of your sister''s toes, dog."


    With a bang, he kicked Xia Qinghua to the ground.


    Xia Qinghua fell to the ground and wailed bitterly. Xia''s mother''s heart was about to break: "don''t fight, don''t fight, another fight will kill people. Don''t you just want money, can''t I give it?"


    "Mom, help me, help me." Xia Qinghua cried with tears and a runny nose. Pointing to Xia Yanran''s vicious voice, he said, "it''s this bitch / person who hurt me, mom, I hurt so much."


    Xia''s mother hugged him, and the two women cried together: "mom knows that her sons blame her for being bad. If we had kicked her out earlier, our family would not have come to this point today."


    "What are you crying about? Get the money quickly." Brother Jin frowned annoyed by their crying, and came forward angrily to beat Xia Qinghua.


    Xia''s mother hurried to protect her son and begged, "I''ll give you all the money, but now I have this 100000 in my hand. I really don''t have it. Otherwise, you''ll take her away. It''s up to you whether you sell it or not."


    Xia''s mother pointed to Xia Yanran as if she were an annoying piece of garbage. She wanted to disappear in front of her quickly.


    Xia Yanran''s heart was numb with pain. She smiled at Xia''s mother and said, "you and he are really birds of a feather. Your son sold me once, and you sold me once. I owe you back. From now on, I''m no longer Xia''s family, and you''re no longer my parents and brothers. We''ll be settled in the future."


    Xia''s mother looked at Xia Yanran with amazement on her face. Although she was shocked, she could protect her son with her hand: "there is nothing so beautiful in the world. You can leave the Xia family, but you have to pay off your debt."


    Such an ugly face, brother Jin can''t see it anymore.


    "Why do you have such a disgusting family in the world? I fucking doubt whether she is your own."


    Xia''s mother''s eyes were a little erratic. She took out her passbook and respectfully handed it to brother Jin: "there are 100000 in it. Take it away and don''t hit my son, will you?"


    Brother Jin opened his passbook and sneered with disdain. Instead of talking, he looked at Xia Yanran and asked, "do you think it''s worth 100000 yuan to buy your brother''s life?"


    "He doesn''t deserve to live in the world." Xia Yanran said coldly, and brother Jin immediately understood.


    Waving to his men, several younger brothers came forward to separate Xia Mu and Xia Qinghua, and set up Xia Qinghua on the left and the right.


    Xia Qinghua looked at brother Jin walking towards him step by step with a stick. He was frightened and trembled: "what do you want to do, what do you want to do, no, no, ah..."


    The steel bar in brother Jin''s hand smashed Xia Qinghua''s leg. After a scream, Xia Qinghua fell to the ground with white eyes and fainted.


    "Son." After a miserable cry, Xia Ma threw herself on Xia Qinghua and beat her chest and feet painfully.


    Looking back, she looked at Xia Yanran and said, "you madman, I wish I could kill you..."


    Xia''s mother was crazy and jumped at Xia Yanran. This time, she didn''t stand in place. Xia''s mother jumped into the air on one side of her body and fell to the ground.


    "What I owe you is already over, but what you owe me is far more than that. I said it was just the beginning."


    At this time, she is like an evil ghost. No one can expect the evil ghost to be kind.


    Brother Jin came up with a smile and sniffed the aroma of Xia Yanran. He lured her and said, "do you want to be my woman and work with me to make sure you won''t be wronged."


    "Smashed and smashed. Did you forget one thing?" Xia Yanran smiled at Jin Ge Jiao / Mei, almost making his soul fly.


    "What else haven''t been done? You said it together, and I''ve done it all for you." Brother Jin patted his chest / breast and smiled very obscene / trivial.


    Xia Yanran put away the smile on her face, pointed to her head and said to him, "come here."


    As if he hadn''t heard clearly, brother Jin asked again, "what, what do you mean?"


    "Hit me on the head and say it again with me?"


    Brother Jin looked at the stick in his hand, then took a look at the neuropathy''s eyes, Xia Yanran, and left a sentence: "your TM brain is sick."


    Then he waved his hand and strode away with the men and horses.


    The younger brother asked him, "what''s the matter, brother Jin? Why do you still have pity on jade?"


    "When did I pity her? I just wanted to win her over because of some means. As a result, she played me like a fool. Can I be fooled by her?"


    The little brother looked puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "If I beat her, she will turn around and call the police. I can''t tell if I have ten mouths. Although we do immoral work, we can''t touch the deadly work. If we don''t do well, we''ll die."


    Brother Jin''s words made his younger brother suddenly understand his face and nodded: "yes, this woman is too cruel. She is cruel not only to others, but also to herself."


    The house was in a mess. Xia''s mother held Xia Qinghua and cried dry tears. Xia Yanran''s eyes were full of hate.


    "Why don''t you die? You''re a disaster star. You broke our family and killed us. Are you satisfied now?"


    Xia Yanran kicked the sundries at the foot, and a cold smile appeared on her face: "satisfied, I''m quite satisfied. I''ve wanted to do such a thing for a long time."


    "You, you..." Xia''s mother turned her eyes in anger. Xia''s father had already collapsed on the ground with a pale face, and kept saying, "let her die, die."


    At this time, a black Maybach jumped into Xia Yanran''s eyes. Her eyes lit up and there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    Fu Sishui, you finally came.


    Her painstaking efforts were not in vain.


    Xia Yanran picked up a piece of glass on the ground and stabbed it hard at herself. In Xia''s stunned eyes, she raised a cruel smile: "if you don''t want to die, shut your mouth."

 Chapter 655

    Xia''s mother was like seeing a ghost. She watched Xia Yanran make seven or eight cuts in her body with glass fragments.


    Xia Yanran, who had been afraid of pain since childhood, would cry for a long time even if she had a small cut.


    But now she didn''t even frown, and let the blood drip down her body.


    "Crazy, crazy, you''re really crazy." Xia''s mother shook her head again and again, and her frightened look changed.


    Xia Yanran gave her a cold look, and a disdainful smile arose from the corners of her lips. She picked up one side of the wine bottle, shone on her head and hit it hard.


    With a bang, the wine bottle broke, and blood flowed down Xia Yanran''s forehead.


    Xia''s mother screamed. Now she fully believes that Xia Yanran is really crazy.


    Xia Yanran''s face was bleeding. She slowly fell to the ground. The blood blurred her sight. In the hazy, she saw Fu silui and Su Jin rush in.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia..." the scene was really shocking. Xia Yanran fell in a pool of blood and was dying.


    Her home and her family were hurt and fainted.


    It''s terrible!


    Su Jin patted her cheek with her hand and said anxiously, "don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    The bodyguard came in and helped Su Jin lift Xia Yanran up.


    Xia Yanran grabbed the sleeve of Su brocade and said to her, "don''t save me, please..."


    Before she finished, her hand hung down.


    Su Jin was deeply shocked at this time. Her fresh life was folded / ground into this shape. What did she experience.


    The bodyguards carried Xia Yanran away, but Su Jin was trapped in it for a long time.


    In the hospital.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming all guarded Xia Yanran. They thought she was just injured, but the doctor''s words made them silent.


    "In addition to trauma, Miss Xia has also suffered violence." The doctor pulled Su Jin and Fu Siming to a quiet corner and faced them.


    "You see, do you need to call the police?"


    Fu Sihui and Su Jin looked at each other and said decisively, "we must call the police."


    "OK, I''ll call the police for Miss Xia." The doctor said she was going to pick up her cell phone to make a phone call, but Xia Yanran suddenly rushed in and took the doctor''s cell phone.


    "No alarm, no alarm..." she squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    Su Jin looks distressed and angry at her, but Xia Yanran''s mood is very unstable. She is afraid that she will do something stupid for a moment.


    Had to appease Xia Yanran for a while and say to the doctor and Fu Sihui, "go out first and I''ll talk to her."


    The doctor looked at Fu Siyu, who nodded, and then they left.


    Xia Yanran cried very sad. She threw herself into Su Jin''s arms and cried out of breath, releasing all her grievances.


    "Sister Su, I can''t live, I can''t live."


    Su Jin holds her and listens to Xia Yanran''s hysterical cry in her arms. Her heart hurts more than ever.


    "Everything is over. It''s all right."


    Apart from these comforting words, she really couldn''t think of anything else: "listen to me and call the police, okay?"


    Xia Yanran looked at her in tears and cried, "I can''t call the police. If I call the police, my life will be over because they took my video."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yanran cried bitterly again.


    Su Jin looked at her with a frightened face, hugged Xia Yanran tightly and comforted her: "it''s okay. Everything will pass. Don''t worry, I will help you get the video back and let those who hurt you be punished."


    "Sister Su, thank you, thank you..." Xia Yanran made a gesture to kneel down for Su Jin. Su Jin hurriedly held her arm.


    "Miss Xia, what are you doing?"


    "Sister, you are my benefactor. From now on, I will repay your kindness as an ox and a horse." Xia Yanran cried, but from the invisible angle of Su brocade, she showed a successful smile.


    She used the hurt and dignity of her body to get close to Fu Siming. She is bound to get this man.


    Su Jin didn''t see the insidious in her eyes. She had only full love for her: "what do you do? You are Yanyan''s teacher. I help you is to help my son. If the child sees that you have been hurt so much, he will also be sad."


    She stroked her hair for Xia Yanran. Su Jin comforted her and said, "you have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything. Just give me the rest."


    Holding Xia Yanran back to bed, Su Jin walked out of the ward.


    Outside the door, Fu Sihui saw her coming out, hurried forward and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Su Jin''s eyes were full of resentment and said, "husband, can you do me a favor?"


    After she came back, it was the first time to call Fu Sihui''s husband.


    Even if she took her eyes, Fu Siming was very happy.


    He nodded heavily, "you say."


    "I want you to help me find brother Jin''s nest and get justice for Yan Ran. If scum like him is caught, he will be sentenced to a few years at most. Isn''t it too cheap for him?"


    "OK." Without hesitation, Fu Siming agreed.


    Five minutes later, my men got brother Jin''s address.


    At this time, brother Jin can''t imagine what will happen to him.


    "Hey, brother, do you think that woman is really crazy. Let''s smash her home and beat her brother seriously. It''s not normal." One of his younger brothers was puzzled. Yesterday Xia Yanran was a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    How did you become a ruthless female devil?


    Don''t say little brother doesn''t understand, brother Jin is also confused.


    After he came back, the more he thought, the more something went wrong. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    What does Xia Yanran want?


    "Brother, someone broke in." While brother Jin was thinking hard, one of his men ran in in panic.


    They do things that break the law. They can''t live in one place often. They should often change places.


    Today, I just rented a bungalow and lived in a remote place. Who will find them at this time?


    Brother Jin frowned and said impatiently, "who doesn''t have eyes dares to break into Laozi''s territory?"


    His flustered words were not easy to say. He really didn''t know how to describe it. He only said to brother Jin, "you''d better go and have a look."


    Brother Jin kicked his men, took a machete and went out with his men.


    Outside the door, a group of bodyguards with sunglasses stood, which packed the whole yard.


    When you look at these people, you know they are professionally trained.


    Brother Jin felt that his feet were weak and he was almost paralyzed on the ground.

 Chapter 656

    Fu Siming stood in place with a cold face and looked at the people in the hospital, coming like a king. Su Jin stood on his side with the same cold face and cold eyes.


    "Are you brother Jin?" She asked.


    Brother Jin braced himself up, looked at Su brocade, and snorted coldly, "who are you?"


    When he said these words, brother Jin''s heart was like being caught by a big hand.


    These people are well-dressed and don''t look like the naughty scoundrels in the market. He vaguely feels that he has provoked some big people.


    "Where are the things?" Su Jin asked coldly.


    "Oh, where did this come from, little girl? She looks very beautiful, but I don''t know..." brother Jin didn''t speak, but an unkind little brother / brother around him suddenly opened his mouth.


    But before he finished, a dark shadow jumped out like lightning. Everyone didn''t see what was going on, and the little brother was kicked out.


    The man fell heavily on the wall and didn''t move like a piece of mud.


    How terrible this foot is.


    It''s obvious that he can kick people out with one foot.


    Brother Jin, who was not confident enough, trembled violently. His eyes looked at the tall figure in front of him in fear.


    He felt a fierce anger coming to his face, which made him want to kneel down.


    "If you dare to speak unkindly to your wife, I think you are tired of living." Yan Wenjun stood in front of the crowd like a cold faced murderer.


    Just this kick has already frightened these minions.


    Just standing here, he was so murderous that no one dared to act rashly.


    "This hero, who was just a little brother, offended him a lot. He has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Don''t be common with him." Brother Jin is completely counselled. His gang are paper tigers. It''s OK to scare the unarmed people.


    When he meets a hard stubble like Yan Wenjun, he can only recognize the plant.


    "I don''t know where my golden tooth has offended several distinguished guests. I hope to remind you that if I do something wrong, I''m willing to apologize."


    Brother Jin repeatedly lowered his posture, just didn''t want to cause conflict with them.


    The other side is far ahead of them in terms of quantity and quality. They have no chance of winning when they conflict with Fu Siming''s people.


    Su Jin stepped forward, looked at him with disgust and asked, "I say it again and hand over the things."


    "What are you talking about, madam?" Brother Jin looked confused. He really didn''t know what Su Jin said.


    "Xia Yanran, do you want me to speak more clearly?" Sujin cold sound channel.


    Brother Jin''s eyes suddenly stared round. He looked at Su Jin and Fu Siming in horror. There was a voice echoing in his heart.


    It''s over. The backer behind Xia Yanran is so big. He''s completely finished this time.


    If you hand it over, I''m afraid he won''t know how he died.


    "Oh, I''m so damn. I didn''t know that Miss Xia had a noble man behind her. I didn''t know Taishan before. I hope you can raise your hand and let me go." Brother Jin immediately led his little brother to his knees and begged.


    Su Jin looked at the scum with disgust. She had only boundless anger in her heart and didn''t pay attention to his request at all.


    "No, isn''t it?" She said coldly, and then said to Yan Wenjun, "search, even if you turn this place upside down, you have to find things."


    Yan Wenjun answered, took people into the house and began to search.


    Brother Jin and his party knelt on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. All the children / brothers just felt cold, like walking on the road at the junction of yin and Yang, and could enter the yellow spring at any time.


    After a while, Yan Wenjun came out of the room. He went to Su brocade and shook his head: "No."


    "No?" Su Jin subconsciously looked at brother Jin. Yan Wenjun suddenly understood, grabbed his collar, picked him up and asked, "say, where is the thing?"


    Just now brother Jin knelt down, the manager had already cleared his mind.


    Su Jin and his party are here to stand up for Xia Yanran. If they find something, he can''t please.


    Both sides are dead. It''s better to gamble.


    Thinking of this, brother Jin''s heart crossed and said, "you can ask for something, but I have one condition."


    "You deserve to make terms with us?" Yan Wenjun kicked brother Jin on the shoulder. Brother Jin fell to the ground, but he didn''t beg for mercy.


    He smiled at Yan Wenjun, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "I really don''t deserve it, but my wife also wants to know clearly. Since you come to me, you must know what''s inside. To be honest, I''ve sent out the things. I''m the only one who knows the place. There''s not much time left for you."


    Brother Jin deduces a villain''s face to the extreme. Su Jin never thought that people could be disgusted to this extent.


    Such people don''t deserve to live.


    Yan Wenjun waved his fist and hit him in the face. Brother Jin tilted his head and spit out a tooth mixed with blood from his mouth.


    He spit out bloody water and grinned at Su Jin: "take 10 million for her video, otherwise I won''t say even if I''m killed. At that time, her video will fly all over the sky, and no one can save her."


    Brother Jin was cruel. He knew it was useless to beg again. He just wanted to be horizontal.


    He was afraid to bet on Xia Yanran''s reputation after eating Su brocade, so he dared to open the lion''s mouth and threaten her.


    Brother Jin looked at Su Jin triumphantly and wanted to see her let go and beg him.


    Unexpectedly, Su brocade just frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I know where you sent your things."


    Brother Jin''s face changed and looked at Su Jin with half confidence: "how is this possible? You shouldn''t be deceiving me?"


    Su Jin stepped forward, stopped in front of brother Jin and said word by word: "you shoot these things just to make huge profits. Ordinary newspapers certainly don''t dare to ask for them, but there is a place that specially collects these things. Am I right?"


    Brother Jin''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Su Jin with a fixed look. His eyes showed panic. The woman was so smart.


    Ordinary newspapers dare not collect it because they have violated the law.


    But there is a website that specially plays these color / love / videos to make huge profits.


    "No, you can''t know. That website has always been hidden. It''s a foreign website..." brother Jin said and looked at his face.


    Su brocade lip hook: "you''re talking about ssen website, aren''t you?"


    "You, you dare cheat me." After knowing it, brother Jin came back and said, "you''ve been acting just now?"


    "Do you know now?" Su Jin smiled at brother Jin. The latter wanted to jump at her angrily, but was kicked to the ground by Yan Wenjun.


    Then the bodyguards rushed up and pressed brother Jin to the ground.


    Brother Jin was not afraid of death and shouted, "even if you send me in, I can still come out in a few years. At that time, I will make your life worse than death."

 Chapter 657

    Fu Siming looked down at brother Jin with cold and ruthless eyes: "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity."


    "What do you mean, you have the guts to kill me?" Brother Jin shouted, "don''t think I''m afraid of you because you have some money. Do you know who''s behind me? If you cut off his wealth, he will not let you go. "


    Unfortunately, his threat fell on Fu Siming''s ear. It didn''t hurt or itch.


    "You should never threaten my wife. No matter how powerful you are, I won''t pay attention to it." Fu Siming reached over the slender waist of Su brocade and said coldly to his men.


    "Be clean." With these words, he turned and left with Su brocade.


    Yan Wenjun nodded. Then the two bodyguards came forward and stood in front of brother Jin.


    Brother Jin looked at them in fear and said, "what do you want to do, what do you want to do, killing is illegal."


    Yan Wenjun stepped forward, put a black bag on his head, and then knocked him unconscious.


    The bodyguard came forward and carried brother Jin away.


    The rest of the kids were all shivering. They were really scared at this scene.


    "If you don''t want to die, turn yourself in. If I know you talk nonsense, brother Jin will be your end." Yan Wenjun threatened the people. They were all too scared to raise their heads. The timid fainted.


    After cleaning up the group of little brothers, Yan Wenjun went to Fu Siming and asked, "what should I do with this man?"


    Fu Siming replied faintly, "break his hands and feet, throw them into a deserted place, and let him live and die."


    It''s too cheap to kill him.


    Yan Wenjun nodded: "I see."


    In the car, Sujin turns on the computer and looks for the website.


    Unfortunately, she is not good at computers. It is impossible to hack into ssen.


    She had to look for help at Fu Siming. Fu Siming touched her head and answered the phone from Su Jin.


    His slender fingers pounded quickly on the keyboard, scrolled quickly with a string of codes, and then he easily knocked down the Enter key.


    "It''s done."


    Su Jin was stunned. In just a few minutes, he hacked into a website and caused the website to collapse.


    Even if it is restored again, there is no data in it.


    In other words, Fu Siming completely destroyed ssen. Even if he restored it and logged in, there would be only blank pages left and nothing.


    "That''s great." Su brocade couldn''t help thumbing up and praising without reservation.


    Just now, Fu Siming''s appearance of serious devotion is really charming.


    Fu Sihui curled his lips and smiled, showing a trace of pride on his face: "now you know I''m powerful, and you''ll find more of my benefits in the future."


    His words made Su brocade blush, and his heart couldn''t stop banging.


    I have to say, he''s really charming.


    Especially when he just maintained his appearance, he was so handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Sheng has been restless these days. He always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    He stood in front of the window and looked out of the window alone. The cigarette in his hand was about to burn to his fingers.


    Su Jin has been out of touch with him since yesterday. Where did she go.


    Suddenly, the finger hurts.


    Dongfang Sheng recovered and found that the cigarette end burned on his finger. He extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray, paced to the table and picked up his mobile phone.


    Just wanted to call, Zhang Xu came in.


    "President." Zhang Xu looked a little flustered and said, "something''s wrong."


    Dongfang Sheng asked absently, "what''s up?"


    "Our foreign website was carried." Zhang Xu''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. What Dongfang Sheng has done in recent years is an underground dark transaction.


    Otherwise he couldn''t get up so fast.


    Dongfang Sheng raised his eyebrows as if he hadn''t heard Zhang Xu clearly and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ssen, it''s been taken." Zhang Xu sighed deeply. Although this website is not the most profitable project of Dongfang Sheng, it has also made a lot of profits for him.


    The loss of this website is not painful or itchy for Dongfang Sheng, but it still hurts to be carried away silently.


    "Did you find out who the other party is?" Dongfang Sheng asked, a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and his look looked terrible.


    Zhang Xu shook his head and said with regret: "the other party''s action is very fast. It''s too fast for our people to respond. When we can enter the website, it''s too late and all the data is gone."


    Dongfang Sheng frowned impatiently after hearing this.


    He has been having trouble these days. First, the distance from Su brocade, then the emergence of Fu Siming, and then the website was carried by mysterious people.


    One by one, he was on the verge of collapse.


    "Old rules, check." At Dongfang Sheng''s command, his eyes became more and more fierce: "after finding out, whether he is a man or a ghost, he will stay if he can be used for me. If he can''t stay, he will be destroyed."


    Since Dongfang family fell into a deep valley, Dongfang Sheng has embarked on a crooked path.


    He lent usury, reselled cultural relics, opened casinos and many informal entertainment industries. It was with these assets that he returned to his peak in a short time.


    He is cruel to everyone, but to Sujin, he retains the only human nature.


    Zhang Xu nodded heavily: "yes, I will find out as soon as possible."


    In the hospital, Xia Yanran never fell asleep.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, she was insulted.


    This state has lasted for some time. She collapsed and almost wanted to end her life immediately.


    But there is a belief in her heart that she must survive.


    She has suffered so much. Why can''t she get happiness.


    Su Jin came out for her. Although in her calculation, she didn''t expect that even Fu Siming attached great importance to this matter, which made Xia Yanran very happy.


    The nurse pushed the door in and saw Yan Ran in a daze again. She sympathized with the girl. She put the meal on the table and advised, "Miss Xia, you''d better have some."


    Xia Yan looked at the meals and asked, "Miss Su, hasn''t she come back yet?"


    The nurse only knew that Xia Yanran had been violent, but she didn''t know that she had been raped. Naturally, she didn''t know the whereabouts of Su Jin and her party.


    "I haven''t seen Miss Su yet, but Miss Su told me when she left that she wanted me to take good care of you."


    Xia Yanran looked at the nurse. The other party smiled friendly at her and showed a row of small white teeth: "my name is Xu Li. Just call me nurse Xu."


    "Thank you, nurse Xu." Xia Yanran smiled weakly, then took the food very cooperatively and ate it in small bites.


    Xu Li was relieved when she began to eat. When she came out of the ward, her mobile phone rang.


    When she picked it up, Xu Li hurriedly pressed the connect button: "Hello, Director Tian, what are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 658

    When Su Jin and his party returned to the hospital, it was already dark.


    When she and Fu Sihui came out of the car, a figure ran towards her quickly.


    Su Jin was hugged with a full heart. A woman''s voice was very familiar in her ear, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her: "Miss Su, you''re really back. It''s really you?"


    Su Jin pushed people away in a daze and saw a tearful woman in front of her. Her face was confused and asked, "are you?"


    Tian Tian suddenly stopped crying and subconsciously looked at Fu Siming. Fu Siming nodded, pointed to his head and said, "she has lost her memory."


    "Amnesia?" Tian Tian looked at Su brocade strangely and felt that it was like a dream.


    She was buried in the sea five years ago, and everyone thought she was dead.


    Tian Tian cried after she heard the news. Then she left the imperial capital and stayed away from the sad place.


    He became a doctor in this small county.


    From the beginning of the nurse, and then to the current director.


    Listening to Tian Tian''s words, Su brocade was at a loss. She forgot her past with Tian Tian, and naturally her heart could not ripple.


    Tian Tian didn''t care. She took Su Jin''s hand and said, "it''s great that you can come back, Miss Su. You must have a blessing if you don''t die."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I can''t feel what you said."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m really happy to see you well."


    Tian Tian invited Su Jin and Fu Siming to her office, personally poured tea and brought it to Su Jin, and sighed: "five years have passed, Miss Su is still the same as before. She hasn''t changed at all, but I''m getting old."


    She touched her face and sighed.


    "Why, you look very young." A person''s face will not lie. At this time, Tian Tian has faded away from the green and has become a weather beaten woman.


    Su Jin can see that her life is not satisfactory.


    "Since I left the imperial capital, I have settled down in this small county and met my husband. I am married." Tian Tian said quietly, but her eyes showed a trace of pain.


    Her husband has a hot temper and always beats and scolds her.


    Because both of them worked in the hospital, she didn''t want to make it ugly, so she endured it all the time.


    "What does your husband do?" Su Jin asked.


    Tian Tian smiled and said, "he is also a doctor in cardiology."


    It turned out that it was a colleague. Su Jin felt a little more cordial in his heart and said, "if you have time, let''s have dinner together."


    Tian Tian''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. She can''t speak at home. She doesn''t know whether her husband can agree to this request.


    "Is he in the hospital now?" Su Jin asked again.


    Tian Tian shook her head and sighed, "he made a small mistake in the operation some days ago and has been suspended."


    "Oh, so it is." Su Jin thought about it and said to Fu Siyu, "husband..."


    She didn''t speak. Fu Sihui knew what she was thinking.


    But the hospital is no better than other places. Not everyone can go in, not to mention Tian Tian''s husband''s mistakes.


    If it''s really a big mistake, no hospital dare ask for him.


    Su Jin threw this problem to him at this time. It''s really a headache.


    But in front of outsiders, he couldn''t bear to brush the face of Su brocade. What''s more, Tian Tian thought about Su brocade and was reasonable in love. He had to repay this favor.


    "I happen to be short of two positions in my affiliated hospital. If you don''t mind, you can go and try." Fu Siming didn''t dare to promise at the main hospital. After all, it''s the first hospital in the imperial capital. Not everyone can go in.


    Fu Siming had to take Tian Tian and her husband to the affiliated hospital.


    Tian Tian is overjoyed. Her husband is always looking for trouble with her every day these days. Now that he has a job, he should be in a better mood.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fu." Tian Tian doesn''t know what to say. Fu Siming not only solved her husband''s work, but also her work.


    There is no comparison between the small county and the imperial capital. It is a heaven and an earth.


    "You''re welcome. As long as I can help, I''ll try my best to help." Fu Siming said faintly. Tian Tian''s eyes flashed tears and nodded excitedly.


    She took Su Jin''s hand and said sincerely, "Miss Su is the noble person in my life. Without you, there would be no Tian Tian today. If there is anything useful for me in the future, Miss Su can command."


    "Don''t say that about noble people or not." Su Jin smiles at Tian Tian. Although she can''t remember her past with Tian Tian, she likes this simple girl from her heart.


    Several people were talking. Suddenly, the nurse rushed in and said with a panic on her face: "no, no, no, the patient in bed 28 ran to the top floor. She was going to jump."


    "28 beds, isn''t that Miss Xia''s bed?" Tian Tian said in surprise.


    The nurse nodded: "it''s her. I don''t know why she suddenly couldn''t think of it. We didn''t find anyone just during the ward round. Later, we found that she went to the top floor alone."


    "Go and have a look." Su Jin reacted and hurried to the top floor, followed by Fu Siming.


    On the roof, Xia Yanran sat on the steps and stretched out her legs in the air.


    She was wearing a big sick suit and was blown up by the wind, which made her look smaller and thin.


    A group of onlookers had gathered under the building, pointing to the upstairs and talking: "who is this? Why do you want to jump?"


    "I don''t know. I guess I have a terminal illness. I can''t think of it."


    When Su Jin reached the top floor, she saw Xia Yanran sitting there with a wooden face, and the whole person was in unspeakable despair.


    She called softly, "Miss Xia."


    Xia Yanran turned her head numbly and smiled faintly at her: "sister su..."


    His voice choked before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t get excited. Take a deep breath to calm yourself down. Miss Xia, don''t do anything stupid. I''ve handled everything for you. You''re all right." Su Jin said to Xia Yanran in a steady tone, slowing down and trying to get close to her.


    Fu Sihui reached out and grabbed her wrist and shook his head at her: "don''t go over, it''s dangerous."


    People who go to extremes like Xia Yanran have lost their reason. If she goes crazy, she may take Su brocade with her.


    Su Jin understood the worry in Fu Siming''s eyes. She made a fine gesture to him and said, "don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    With that, she touched Xia Yanran. Fu Siming''s jaw was tight and made a look to Yan Wenjun. The latter understood and slowly retreated out.

 Chapter 659

    A group of people have gathered under the hospital, all watching Xia Yanran, some frightened, some excited and some indifferent.


    She looked at those people with a dull expression, but her heart was full of hatred.


    Since she came to this world, no one has really loved her.


    Her family oppressed her, her friends kept away from her, and even her own brother betrayed her.


    But she didn''t accept her fate. Everything she did now was paving her way up.


    "Miss Xia, can you listen to me?" Su Jin slowly approached her. When she was three meters away from Xia Yanran, she suddenly turned back.


    Seeing Su Jin leaning over, he screamed: "don''t come over, don''t come over, if you come over again, I''ll jump down immediately."


    Su Jin had to stop and stand where she was. She didn''t move on, but she didn''t go back. Instead, she stood where she was, quietly looked at Xia Yanran and said to her, "now no one can hurt you again, and the people who hurt you have been punished. I''ve destroyed all the videos for you. As long as you''re willing to forget, no one knows your past. Come back, okay, You don''t look at anything else, just for the sake of your students. They really need you. "


    Xia Yanran covered her mouth and sobbed. Su Jin saw a figure suddenly appear behind her. Yan Wenjun kicked her back from the top floor.


    Xia Yanran screamed and rolled down the steps. Su Jin hurried forward to hold her.


    "Sister Su, I''m so scared, I''m really scared..." Xia Yanran, who was out of control, fell into Su Jin''s arms and sobbed: "I''m really afraid that my life will be ruined. I''m so afraid that I don''t have the courage to face others..."


    "Not afraid, not afraid." Su Jin hugged her and comforted her: "don''t worry, I destroyed all those videos. No one will know. As long as you are willing to come out, the children are still waiting for you to go back to class, and Yanyan is also waiting for you."


    Xia Yanran looked at Su brocade with tearful eyes and said uncertainly, "you, would you like me to teach Yan Yan to play the piano?"


    "Why not? You''re the victim. Damn the perpetrators."


    "Don''t you dislike me?"


    "Miss Xia, as long as you like, you will always be Yanyan''s private piano teacher." Su Jin smiled and stretched out her hand to Xia Yan and asked, "now I officially hire you as Fu Jinyan''s private piano teacher. Do you agree with Mr. Xia?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s sincere eyes, Xia Yanran put her hand in her palm for a long time and nodded heavily: "I do."


    Under the persuasion of Su Jin, Xia Yanran came down from the top floor.


    Everyone saw this scene and burst into warm applause.


    Fu Siming''s hanging heart finally came down, but his eyes at Xia Yanran were colder and thinner.


    Just now he saw Xia Yanran holding on to the railing.


    Although her hands were covered by the generous sick clothes, how could she escape his fire eye Sutra.


    A person who really wants to die will not make such a big noise.


    Xia Yanran, what the hell are you doing?


    "Si Yu, are you listening to me?" Under the persuasion of Su Jin, Xia Yanran reluctantly agreed to follow Su Jin back to the imperial capital.


    In view of her injury and emotional instability, Su Jin proposed to let her live at home.


    Xia Yanran just started to disagree. Su Jin persuaded Fu Jinyan to be a shield. It took her a long time to agree.


    Fu Siming looked back at Su Jin''s bright eyes and felt a kind of unspeakable complexity.


    The amnesic Su brocade is kind and lovely, but it lacks the edge of the past. In the past, she didn''t need Fu Siming''s protection, but now Fu Siming likes this feeling.


    His women he will guard until Sujin can erect spikes again to protect himself.


    "Nothing. You can do whatever you want." Fu Siming''s infinite tolerance and indulgence in Sujin made Xia Yanran feel sour.


    Sharp fingertips pierced into the meat, and she compared Sujin with herself in her heart.


    Except for her family background, she is no worse than Sujin in other aspects.


    Why did God favor her so much that she had a beautiful appearance and gave her endless wealth.


    She sat in the back of the car, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Her heart was full of hate.


    Four hours later, he finally arrived in the capital.


    When the car drove into the villa, Fu Jinyan couldn''t wait to run over.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much." The little guy danced his feet and waved his hands, trying to let mommy see himself.


    Only separated for a few days, but he felt as if he had spent a year.


    What I want to do most every day is to meet mom and dad quickly.


    The door opened and Su Jin and his party got out of the car.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, he had a small head in his arms.


    Fu Jinyan''s fluffy little head was drilling around in Su Jin''s arms. Su Jin couldn''t help but kiss him gently on his face.


    "Mommy misses you too." Fu Jinyan smiled happily when he got a kiss.


    Fu Siming looked at his son, who was very delicious and raised by himself. Unexpectedly, there was only mommy in his eyes, not his father.


    "Have you finished your homework?" Fu Siming found a topic to brush the sense of existence.


    The little guy didn''t lift his head in Su Jin''s arms: "I finished early. I finished not only my homework, but also my exercise book."


    Oh, Mommy''s arms are so fragrant. I really don''t remember.


    Suddenly, Fu Jinyan was alarmed to find that his feet left the ground, and his father''s low voice came over his head: "your swimming class is about to begin."


    "Help, Mommy, help." The little steamed stuffed bun hurriedly asked Su Jin for help. His cheek bulged into a steamed stuffed bun. Unconvinced, he looked at Fu Sishui: "Dad, you are taking revenge for public and private affairs."


    With a slap, the little ass was slapped.


    Fu Siming pretended to look at him with a cold face: "yes, so what?"


    Fu Jinyan: "


    Is this what my father did?


    "Hey, you put him down." Look at Fu Siming carrying the dog. Yes, take Fu Jinyan away. Su Jin is angry and funny.


    Follow behind the father and son, trying to save his son.


    It''s a pity that Fu Siming can''t catch up with her if she wants to.


    The happy appearance of a family of three makes Xia Yanran''s nose sour. If the hostess is not Sujin but her, that would be great.


    "Miss Xia, please follow me." The housekeeper came forward and took Xia Yanran''s salute and led her to the direction of the guest room.


    The guest room is not in the villa, but in another smaller house, dozens of meters away from Su Jin''s villa.


    Su Jin is afraid of Xia Yanran''s embarrassment, so she is arranged here to make her more comfortable.


    Unfortunately, her kindness fell into Xia Yanran''s eyes, but it became a dislike.


    She secretly kept this hatred in her heart and thought that one day she would succeed in the top position and let Sujin taste the taste of being ignored.

 Chapter 660

    At dinner, seeing that Xia Yanran had not come out, Su Jin asked the housekeeper to see what she wanted to eat.


    When the housekeeper went, the house was dark.


    She shouted several times without anyone agreeing. When she was about to turn on the light, she heard Xia Yanran''s voice in the dark: "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper blinked. She didn''t see until her eyes adapted to the darkness. Xia Yanran sat on the sofa in front of the window.


    From her point of view, she could just see the whole villa.


    Especially on the second floor where Su Jin and Fu Siming lived, their figures appeared from time to time. Fu Siming''s hot eyes at Su Jin made Xia Yanran jealous.


    "Miss Xia, my wife asked me to ask you what you want for dinner. Would you like to go over and eat together? If you don''t want to, I''ll send it to you. My wife also said to make you feel at home."


    Xia Yanran secretly said, how could it be like in her own home? Su Jin obviously regarded her as a guest and didn''t treat herself as a friend from her heart.


    She just wanted to talk about eating in the past, but when she thought of her current situation, she thought it was better not to show her strength for the time being.


    He smiled weakly at the housekeeper and said, "I won''t bother you. Please send it."


    When she spoke, she didn''t reveal a drop of water. Even her tone and expression were just right.


    The housekeeper only heard that her family was in trouble and knew that she had been hurt. He loved her very much from his heart.


    "OK, I''ll send it to Miss Xia." When the housekeeper left, he saw Xia Yanran''s lonely figure. After thinking about it, he advised: "Miss Xia, it''s dark. Let me turn on the light for you."


    She pressed the switch on the wall, and the light in the house suddenly lit up.


    Darkness reminds people of loneliness and loneliness, but light can drive away the darkness in people''s hearts. I hope this light can make Xia Yanran want to open some.


    The housekeeper backed out and told Su Jin the truth about Xia Yanran.


    After hearing this, Su Jin nodded to show that she knew. She only ordered the housekeeper: "prepare some nutritious soup for her at dinner, and then ask what''s missing. You can prepare it for teacher Xia and send it together."


    The housekeeper was a careful man and replied, "I''ve prepared all the clothes for washing and changing according to my wife''s instructions. I''ll see it myself later. I won''t be wronged, Mr. Xia."


    Su Jin nodded with satisfaction: "OK."


    After dinner, Su Jin took Fu Jinyan to take a bath. Although the little guy wanted Su Jin to help him wash, he couldn''t act like a spoiled man when he thought of what Fu Siming said to him.


    He proudly took the bath towel and put it on his shoulder. He said to Su Jin, "no, Mommy, I can handle it myself."


    Then he stepped into the bathroom with a strong step.


    Looking at such a sensible son, Su Jin is distressed and angry.


    She took the bath towel and turned to go out. When she saw Fu Siming sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, she was angry and threw the bath towel on his face.


    A soft ball hit his face. With a faint aroma, Fu Siming was surprised. Then he saw Su Jin''s pursed mouth.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Sujin''s upbringing is excellent, and there are few times when the mood is out of control.


    It must be a serious problem to make her so angry.


    Fu Siming pulled Su Jin into his arms with a big hand. His chin rubbed her cheek badly. Su Jin frowned and pushed him away.


    Stretched out two fingers, pinched his chin, pretended to be a shrew, and scolded: "what''s the matter with you? The child is so young. You have to do everything about education by yourself. Then I, a mother, have no chance to devote some maternal love."


    While accusing Fu Siming of his overbearing behavior, she beat his chest / mouth with her small fist.


    A punch hit his strong chest / mouth and made his heart melt.


    "Why, heartache?" Fu Siming''s big hand grabbed Su Jin''s small fist and went to his chest / mouth, and she fell on his chest / mouth.


    "This is also my first time to take care of children. I don''t know the weight. How about I give you another chance?"


    With a bewitching voice, he was like a brocade from an ancient sea demon fan, and his mind was in a trance.


    With a pair of bright eyes, he asked subconsciously, "what opportunity?"


    "The trumpet is useless. How about another trumpet?"


    Su Jin was stunned and didn''t understand what Fu Siming said. When she came back, the whole person had been pressed by Fu Siming.


    The man''s face is getting closer and closer above her head, and her ancient well like eyes are deep and mysterious, with magic, which makes her fall in involuntarily.


    When their lips were only one centimeter close, suddenly there was a broken sound outside.


    Su Jin suddenly returned to her senses and hurriedly pushed away Fu Siming. Her eyes looked around flustered. The voice of the housekeeper came downstairs: "Oh, who broke the young master''s favorite flower?"


    The housekeeper looked around angrily, trying to find the murderer.


    But it''s dark all around. You can''t see anyone.


    Su Jin came down from upstairs and saw the housekeeper cleaning the debris. He said, "it''s estimated that the wild cat broke it. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. Just buy another basin tomorrow."


    The housekeeper answered, but his mouth was still reading: "it''s strange. Put the flowerpot here well. Even if there is a wild cat, it won''t break it. It''s strange."


    The night is like ink, and the black hand can''t see five fingers.


    Except for the light on this side of the villa, the light around is very dim.


    Su Jin subconsciously looked at the guest room. The lights were on upstairs, and there were people in the window.


    She thought for a moment and knocked on Xia Yanran''s door: "Miss Xia, did you sleep?"


    Not long ago, footsteps came from upstairs, and then the door was opened, revealing a wet Xia Yanran: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Her head and feet were dripping. It was obvious that she was taking a bath just now.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly and said apologetically, "sorry, a wild cat broke the flower pot just now. I''m afraid the wild cat broke into your room. I''m here to remind you."


    Xia Yan smiled: "thank you, madam. I was just taking a bath and didn''t hear anything."


    She saw that Su brocade was still standing outside, opened the door, gave way, and asked, "would you like to come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Su Jin, who was willing to go in, quickly waved his hand: "no, no, Yan Yan is going to sleep. I''ll go and see him."


    The two said good night to each other before Su Jin left.


    Su Jin just entered the door after going upstairs. She was held up by someone. Her feet were empty. She subconsciously hugged the man''s neck.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin''s heart pounded. Fu Siming had a charm that she couldn''t refuse. If it went on like this, she was really afraid that she would fall.


    Fu Siming smiled at her and strode to the bed. In a deliberately bad voice, he said, "what can I do? Naturally, I should do what men should do."

 Chapter 661

    As soon as the big bed sank, the whole Sujin fell into it.


    She looked at the approaching man like a frightened deer, covered her chest tightly with her hands, and said, "you, you can''t force me, you said."


    "Forced?" Fu Sihui raised his eyebrows, reached out and covered her with a thin quilt. He said teasingly, "what are you forced to do? I just want you to sleep. You don''t think too much."


    With a layer of quilt on his body, Su brocade only shows a small head.


    She lay in bed staring at the man who teased her angrily and wanted to have a good theory with him.


    But Fu Siyu stood at the bedside, condescending, and he was a little shorter in his momentum.


    She snorted heavily, closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Fu Siming saw that she was angry, smiled and said good night. Then Su Jin felt heavy around her and had a strong chest on her side.


    The man''s light Cologne drifted into the nose and made her nervous.


    His body is like a soldering iron. Even a casual touch can lift a sea of fire.


    "You can''t sleep here." Su Jin sat up and protested. It''s strange that he can''t help sleeping in a bed like this.


    Fu Siming scooped her up and pushed her back to bed. Su Jin was about to struggle, but he heard his low, lazy voice: "sleep."


    He closed his eyes and looked tired. There was a light shadow under his eyelids. The whole person had an unspeakable sense of fatigue.


    These days, he ran around with Su brocade and worked hard.


    After solving Xia Yanran''s problem, many video conferences were held after she came back. People have reached their limit.


    In such a short time, he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Su Jin''s heart was soft and she was reluctant to wake him up.


    Staring at his handsome face, a voice kept asking herself, is this the person she loved before?


    Unconsciously, sleep came, and Su Jin fell asleep.


    Night enveloped the whole villa, and everything fell into a deep sleep.


    Only Xia Yanran in the guest room opened her eyes wide. She looked at the ceiling without expression, but her eyes were very terrible.


    Just now Su Jin and Fu Siming were close in the house, which made her jealous and going crazy.


    She can''t stand two people together at all, even one look.


    If she didn''t have a sense, she was afraid that the stone in her hand would be thrown at Su brocade.


    Fu Sishui, you can only be mine, mine!


    The morning sun came into the house and shone on the wide double bed.


    Fu Siming moved his numb arm, looked at the sleeping little woman, and gently pulled his hand back from under her neck.


    The hour hand had pointed to seven o''clock. He got up with light hands and feet, washed and was ready to go to work.


    The breakfast table downstairs had been set. After looking at the food on the table, Fu Sihui couldn''t help frowning.


    He prefers Western food, so all the food on the table this morning is western style.


    But Su Jin likes Chinese food. He drinks freshly ground soybean milk or a bowl of millet porridge every day.


    In the past, both of them would appear on the table at the same time, but today they don''t.


    Fu Siming frowned and was about to ask, but a figure flashed out of the kitchen. A fried golden poached egg was placed in front of him.


    "Try this. I just made it."


    Xia Yanran''s face was full of flattering smiles. She looked at Fu Siming with some uneasiness: "try it."


    The poached egg exudes a tempting aroma, but Fu Siming doesn''t have a happy expression. He looks at the food on his face and looks at Xia Yanran standing aside.


    His face sank.


    Xia Yanran obviously felt his anger and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Fu? Is it not palatable? I''ll do it again immediately."


    She removed the plate in front of Fu Siming and prepared to do it again. Fu Siming grabbed her wrist, looked at her with gloomy eyebrows and asked, "who asked you to do this?"


    His hand was strong. Xia Yanran''s wrist, which was clenched like a pair of pliers, hurt. She endured the pain on her wrist, forced out a smile and said, "no one asked me to do this. I''m willing to do it myself."


    Fu Siming bit his back alveolar and said in a deep voice, "housekeeper."


    The housekeeper had heard what was happening inside long ago. She didn''t dare to come in. Now she heard Fu Siyu calling her and hurried in.


    Fu Siming loosened Xia Yanran, looked at the housekeeper angrily and asked, "who asked Mr. Xia to do this?"


    The housekeeper looked alarmed and quickly shook her head: "yes, Miss Xia said she did it herself. She said she was upset by Mr. Xia''s favor and wanted to make up for it, so she said she wanted to make breakfast for Mr. and Mrs."


    The housekeeper was terrified. She had never seen Fu Siyu get so angry.


    The atmosphere solidified like ice. The cold air emitted from Fu Siming was enough to freeze everyone into ice.


    He stood in place, looked at Xia Yan coldly, and said in a deep voice, "you are not allowed to intervene in such things in the future."


    Xia Yanran lowered her head and looked very embarrassed.


    A pair of beautiful eyes full of grievances, as if they could cry in the next second.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin went downstairs and saw the embarrassing scene in front of her. Fu Siming was angry, and Xia Yanran looked wronged and about to cry.


    She looked at Fu Sishui and Xia Yanran. She really didn''t understand what was going on.


    Or the housekeeper came up to Su Jin and said, "madam, Miss Xia prepared a breakfast. Sir is angry."


    Su Jin gave an unexpected look at Fu Siming. It was hard to believe that he was so angry because of such a small matter.


    Especially when she saw Xia Yanran standing aside wrongfully, her heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Without thinking about it, he stood beside Xia Yanran and complained against Fu Siming''s crime: "it''s just a meal. Do you need to make such a big fire?"


    Fu Siming sighed and pinched his temple with a headache.


    He was surrounded by all kinds of people. Those women tried their best to approach him, and he had already memorized their tricks.


    Xia Yanran is not as weak as she appears. Her scheming and Chengfu are enough to crack Su Jin and his feelings.


    "Xiao Jin, don''t meddle in this matter." Fu Sihui can only say this to Su Jin.


    But Su Jin thought he was too cold-hearted. Since Xia Yanran was invited into the house by her, she was her guest.


    Even if Fu was dissatisfied with her, he should not embarrass her in front of so many people.


    "Well, well, it''s just a small matter. Why should it be like this?" Su Jin didn''t want to lose face to Fu Siming in front of so many people. She tried to resolve the embarrassment with a strong smile.

 Chapter 662

    Fu Siming remained calm and did not give Su brocade face at all and insisted on his position.


    "Just because she is your guest, I can''t do anything that isn''t her job. If everyone is like Miss Xia in the future, what else do I have to do with housekeepers and servants."


    His words seemed to blame the housekeeper and servant, but they were always aimed at Xia Yanran.


    Xia Yanran couldn''t stand it no matter how thick skinned she was. Her face was red to the root of her ears. With her red eyes, she said to Fu Sihui, "I''m sorry. I''m over it. Mr. Fu, don''t worry. I won''t be so much trouble in the future."


    Then she ran out with red eyes.


    Seeing her sad departure, Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with hatred, and then chased her out.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia." Su Jin chased far outside. Xia Yanran stopped. Su Jin caught up and was out of breath. She almost fell to the ground.


    Xia Yanran hurriedly held her and said guilt: "Miss Su, why do you do this? The more you protect me, the more difficult it is for me."


    "What words." Su Jin took her to sit down in front of the rest chair and said, "don''t take it to heart. He is like that. He speaks straight, but his heart is good."


    Xia Yanran lowered her head and nodded with red eyes: "I know. I don''t blame Mr. Fu for being angry. I only blame myself for being too stupid and not considerate. Those things really shouldn''t be touched by me. I''ve exceeded them."


    "If his words hurt you just now, I apologize to you." Su Jin said sincerely to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan quickly shook her head: "madam, don''t say that. I don''t know how to repay you for being so kind to me."


    "You just have to teach Yanyan the piano well." Su Jin patted her hand. They looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    After coaxing Xia Yanran, Su Jin went to find Fu Siming''s theory and found that he had gone out to work.


    She sat at the table, drinking juice and thinking hard.


    I can''t imagine how Fu Siming could have such an atmosphere because of such a small thing.


    "Did you have such a bad temper before?" She asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was also confused and shook his head: "Sir seldom loses his temper. Today I''m scared. It''s the first time I''ve seen him get so angry."


    "That''s strange." Su Jin murmured.


    The housekeeper shook his head and went on with his work.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Su Jin took it up and looked at it, and suddenly changed his face.


    The call was from Dongfang Sheng. Su Jin felt nervous when she saw his call. She wanted to hang up, but she got through when she thought something would be clear sooner or later.


    "Are you free? Come out and talk." Dongfang Sheng said.


    Since the meeting with Dongfang Sheng, their relationship has not been made clear.


    Su Jin thought about it and made it clear to him today.


    "Yes." She answered.


    Dongfang Sheng was overjoyed. He was ready to be rejected. He didn''t expect Su Jin to promise so happily.


    "OK, Starbucks is waiting for you."


    After sending the message, Dongfang Sheng was refreshed.


    He opened the wardrobe and selected a set of casual clothes from it, because Su Jin said that he looked very sunny and handsome in casual clothes.


    From then on, he would wear casual clothes as long as he didn''t talk about business.


    Zhang Xu was surprised to see that he wanted to be outside: "president, you have a meeting later. It''s very important."


    Dongfang Sheng did not hesitate: "push or postpone."


    "Push it off?" Zhang Xu was worried: "the East Asia Group has made an appointment with you many times. They have made a schedule for coming to DIDU this time. If they push it off, it will give the other party a bad impression. Please think clearly, sir."


    Dongfang Sheng put on his clothes with his hands. When he hesitated, the sky became gloomy and looked like a storm.


    "If East Asia wants to cooperate with me, I believe they will find it again."


    With that, he picked up the umbrella by the door and quickly went out of the door.


    "Sir, sir." Zhang Xu shouted twice behind him, but Dongfang Sheng walked quickly and soon disappeared.


    Dongfang Sheng had just come downstairs when the rain fell.


    Hit the ground, like ink paintings, spread on the ground.


    Open the door, get in the car, fasten your seat belt, and the car rushes out like an arrow.


    For this date, he set out half an hour in advance, just to see Su Jin early.


    The road was soon blocked because of the rain.


    Looking at the endless traffic ahead, Dongfang Sheng was a little annoyed.


    If he goes on like this, he will be late.


    Pushing open the door, he opened his umbrella, mixed in the crowd and chose to walk.


    When he came to Starbucks, there was no shadow of Sujin, and Dongfang Sheng was relieved.


    He was afraid that Su brocade would get wet, so he waited for her at the door and sent her a message: "where have you been?"


    Su Jin is stuck on the road at this time. In order to see Dongfang Sheng, she didn''t ask the driver to send her, so she took a taxi.


    Now the car is stuck in the middle like a sandwich biscuit and can''t move.


    Seeing that the appointed time was getting closer and closer, Su Jin was sweating anxiously. She was not worried because she would be late.


    But because of Fu Sihui.


    She was afraid that Fu Siming would disagree, so she lied to him about going shopping in the supermarket.


    If he doesn''t go back for a long time, he will be angry.


    Looking at the long traffic flow, Su brocade bit her lip and was very annoyed.


    When she came out, she didn''t expect it to rain, so she didn''t bring an umbrella. If she got off now, she would get wet.


    But if you don''t get off, Dongfang Sheng will wait in vain.


    When she was in a dilemma, she received a message from Dongfang Sheng. Su Jin looked at it and hurried back to him: "I''m stuck on the road now. If you have something to do, you can leave in advance. We''ll make an appointment another day."


    Dongfang Sheng saw her reply and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you."


    Looking at what he said, Su brocade was not easy to refuse. He had to say, "wait a minute and see. If you can''t move, you''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Ten minutes later, the traffic finally moved.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. When she arrived at Starbucks, she saw Dongfang Sheng standing at the door.


    He looked around with a big black umbrella as if he were waiting for someone.


    Su Jin walked behind him and patted him on the shoulder. Dongfang Sheng looked back and saw Su Jin quickly hit her umbrella on her head. He said reproachfully, "if you don''t have an umbrella, tell me so that I can pick you up."


    "It doesn''t rain much. What can I do for you? Let''s go in and talk?" Su Jin points to the cafe. Dongfang Sheng nods and they go in together.


    At this time, Su Jin received a text message from Fu Siming. He asked, "where are you?"

 Chapter 663

    Su Jin subconsciously glanced around. The pattering rain blocked her sight. She couldn''t see anything in front of her.


    But she always felt a bunch of eyes staring at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Sheng looked at her with an abnormal look. Looking around her, he saw a familiar figure in the restaurant opposite the building.


    Fu Sihui stood in front of the wide window and looked at a man and a woman in the coffee shop opposite. His eyes were full of hostility.


    When Dongfang Sheng saw Fu Siming, he smiled provocatively at him, and then put his hand on Su brocade''s shoulder.


    Su Jin subconsciously avoided his touch and walked to the coffee house: "let''s go first."


    They went into the cafe one after another. Because there were few people on rainy days, Dongfang Sheng specially chose a position near the window.


    He went forward and opened his chair for Su brocade. Looking across, he found that Fu Siming had disappeared.


    "What are you looking at?" From entering the house, Dongfang Sheng has been looking opposite.


    Su Jin looked at it, but there was nothing.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled and shook his head and said, "nothing. What do you want to drink?"


    He opened the menu, pushed it in front of Su brocade and said with a smile, "help yourself. It''s my treat."


    "Just American coffee." Su Jin smiled. She smiled reluctantly and looked worried.


    Dongfang Sheng seemed to know what she was thinking and didn''t poke it. He called the waiter and ordered two cups of coffee and some desserts.


    "I''ll come today..." before Su Jin finished her words, a text message sounded on her mobile phone. She opened it and saw that it was sent by Fu Siming: "are you in the rain?"


    Su Jin''s heart panicked. He always felt that Fu Siming''s sentence meant something.


    "No." She replied.


    Su Jin looked at Dongfang Sheng and looked at Fang Zheng with burning eyes: "Xiao Jin, let''s get married."


    "What?" Su Jin was startled.


    She looked at Dongfang Sheng in a panic and asked, "what?"


    "Get married, I want to marry you." Dongfang Sheng sincerely said to Su Jin, magically took out a ring from his pocket and slowly opened it in front of Su Jin: "this idea has been lingering in my mind for many years, but I haven''t had a chance. If I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance."


    Su Jin''s hand quickly retracted as if it had been scalded. She hurriedly interrupted Dongfang Sheng''s words: "I''m sorry Dongfang Sheng, I can''t promise you."


    Although Dongfang Sheng is ready to be rejected, his heart still hurts when he hears Su Jin say it himself.


    "Why, you know what I mean to you."


    Su Jin shook her head and looked calm: "because I''m married and I have a lovely son."


    "But now you can''t remember the past, and you don''t love your husband. Are you going to live like this?" Dongfang Sheng asked painfully.


    Su Jin took a deep breath and said to him, "Dongfang Sheng, I know you are very kind to me, but you also know I don''t love you at all. If I could accept you, I accepted you as early as five years ago. Now five years have passed, my mind still hasn''t changed. Maybe my life is a little bad for the time being, but I want to believe it. I will get better slowly in the future."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly at Dongfang Sheng: "I''m sorry, I should have made it clear to you long ago, but I haven''t had a chance. I lost the engagement ring you gave me, so I came here today to make it clear to you."


    Su Jin said to Dongfang Sheng and was about to leave. Dongfang Sheng was unwilling to stop her and asked, "Xiaojin, don''t you think about it anymore?"


    "Sorry, I think very clearly. I can''t force feelings. I''ve delayed you for five years. I don''t want to delay you any more. I''m sorry." Then she broke away from Dongfang Sheng''s hand and strode out.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at her leaving back with painful and frustrated eyes.


    Five years, even her heart can''t go away.


    Dongfang Sheng, you are useless.


    It rained harder and harder, connecting heaven and earth.


    Su Jin stood at the door and looked at the rain. Her mood was a little relieved.


    Today, I made it clear with Dongfang Sheng that they have nothing to do with each other.


    After waiting for a long time, the taxi didn''t come. Su Jin was about to call the driver to pick her up. A black car came into sight.


    The window fell, revealing a heroic face.


    It was Fu Sihui.


    Su Jin suddenly felt that her husband caught her red apricot out of the wall. She looked at Fu Siming somewhat cramped and didn''t know how to talk to him.


    Or Fu Sihui opened his mouth first: "get on the bus."


    "Oh." Su Jin opened the door and sat in. Although she was not caught in the rain, she was damp.


    Just sitting down, a coat with body temperature was put on her.


    "Why don''t you bring an umbrella?" Fu Siming asked with a smile and wiped the raindrops on her hair.


    Su Jin thought about it and thought it was better to tell him the truth, otherwise he would know later, which was also a thorn in his heart.


    "I came to see Dongfang Sheng." She said.


    I thought Fu Siming would be angry, but I didn''t expect that he just smiled faintly and held Su brocade''s small hand in his hand to warm her.


    "I know." His secluded way.


    Su Jin looked surprised: "do you know?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why aren''t you angry?"


    Fu Siming smiled and asked her, "why am I angry? My wife didn''t do any shady activities. It''s just a normal social life. Only narrow-minded people will miss it. Besides, I believe in my wife and myself."


    Su Jin was very moved by his words. A man who is so tolerant of himself, she believes he is sincere to her.


    "Thank you for believing me." Su Jin smiled faintly at Fu Siming and then said, "I''m not here for anything else. I''m here to make it clear to Dongfang Sheng. If you choose to believe me, I won''t let you down. Although I don''t remember you now, I will slowly remember you in the future."


    Looking at her bright eyes, Fu could not help but imprint a kiss on her forehead.


    In fact, when he just saw Dongfang Sheng and Su Jin together, he was going crazy with jealousy.


    He calmed down for ten minutes.


    During this time, he kept telling himself that if Su Jin really liked Dongfang Sheng, even if they had a marriage letter, it would be useless.


    If he really came to that point, he would not force her any more, but would choose to let go.


    Because he loves her. As long as Sujin is happy, he will be happy.


    Fortunately, God didn''t let him lose. He won the bet.


    "Xiao Jin, let''s get married." Fu Siming held Su Jin''s hand tightly, put a ring on her slender finger and looked at her with burning eyes.

 Chapter 664

    Fu Siming held her slender fingers tightly, and Su Jin''s heart was beating wildly. Looking at Fu Siming''s eyes comparable to the abyss, she found that she couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    This scene is so familiar.


    I seem to have seen it countless times in my dream. I''ve been ready for it.


    "We haven''t had a wedding before. I don''t want to miss it until now." Su brocade disappeared for five years, and Fu Siming suffered for five years.


    How many times he asked himself why he didn''t give her a perfect wedding when Sujin was there.


    This is the biggest regret in his heart.


    Now that Su brocade is back, he must make up for this regret.


    "Well, good." Su Jin hesitated and agreed. Since she decided to stand on Fu Siming''s side, she must be ready to accept him.


    When Fu Siming heard Su Jin''s promise, he couldn''t help smiling and kissed her on the cheek: "I''ve finally waited until this day."


    The car went farther and farther, but the rain stopped Dongfang Sheng''s painful eyes.


    Seeing Su brocade returning to Fu Siming''s side, his heart was like a knife.


    After five years of wishful thinking, his dream was finally broken.


    "Sir, the person who broke our website has found it." Zhang Xu''s voice pulled back Dongfang Sheng''s thoughts.


    He looked at Zhang Xu unexpectedly and asked, "who is it?"


    "That man is no one else, but your sworn enemy, Fu Sihui." Zhang Xu replied.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the information on his mobile phone, and his eyes narrowed dangerously into a line.


    Fu Sishui, it''s you again.


    Why do you always have trouble with me?


    But what makes Dongfang Sheng strange is that Fu Siming, a good man, can''t touch his website. He''s not a nosy person.


    "Why?" Dongfang Sheng asked.


    Zhang Xu took a deep breath and said to Dongfang Sheng, "it''s a long story. It''s related to one of his son''s personal teachers. The teacher seems to be Xia Yanran. Her brother borrowed a lot of usury and ran away. Only then did she find her head."


    "Xia Yanran?" Dongfang Sheng murmured and looked puzzled: "what does she have to do with Fu Siming? It''s worth Fu Siming doing this for her?"


    "According to our investigation, Xia Yanran has a crush on Fu Siming. Although she graduated from a famous university, she did not enter a high school. Instead, she chose to be a preschool teacher in order to use fu Jinyan to approach Fu Siming. Moreover, in the past five years, she often went to Fu family to teach her children to play the piano and close the relationship between her and Fu Siming. If she had no idea in her heart, who would believe it."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, and a sneer came from the corner of his lips: "this woman is a little capable. Without saying anything else, she rushed at her. It''s enough to see that she''s not simple if she can let Fu Siming do it."


    It rained harder and harder. The car that picked up Dongfang Sheng stopped at his feet. Zhang Xu opened the door for him and he got into the car.


    "Shall we make use of her and give Fu Siming some pain?" Zhang Xu asked tentatively.


    Dongfang Sheng looked thoughtfully out of the window. For Zhang Xu''s words, he just responded faintly: "you''re sure to give Fu Siming a hard time?"


    Zhang Xu smiled insidiously: "it depends on whether Xia Yanran matches or not."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Dongfang Sheng finally became interested, took his eyes back from the window, took out a cigarette and lit it, and slowly took two breaths.


    Seeing that he was interested, Zhang Xu hurriedly told Dongfang Sheng his plan: "Xia Yanran has always wanted to make further development with Fu Siming. Why don''t we cooperate with her and get what we need? Sir, don''t you want Miss Su? Isn''t that right?"


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Zhang Xu contemptuously: "I want to get her, but I don''t rely on this despicable means."


    "Sir, those who achieve great things are informal. You respect Miss Su, so you haven''t touched her in recent years, but in the end?" Zhang Xu said while secretly looking at Dongfang Sheng''s look. Seeing that he was not grumpy, he said carefully: "Miss Su, what she cares about most is her son. As long as she doesn''t have this stumbling block, she will hate Fu Siming. At that time, Miss Su will turn around."


    Zhang Xu''s words made Dongfang Sheng fall into silence. This is what he is unwilling to do. However, he still can''t bear to hurt his children in exchange for Su brocade.


    Not how kind he is, but because Fu Jinyan is the meat falling from Su Jin.


    "Don''t hesitate, sir. I know you can''t bear to hurt Miss Su, but you think Fu Sihui has bullied us. Can you bear it?"


    Dongfang Sheng bit his teeth. He wanted to do this several times, but he couldn''t do it at the thought of Su Jin''s disappointed eyes.


    Half a ring, Dongfang Sheng sighed and shook his head: "I''ll think about it again."


    "Sir." Zhang Xu said anxiously.


    "That''s enough. When I say no, it''s No." Dongfang Sheng interrupted Zhang Xu with a roar. He took a deep breath, stared at Zhang Xu and ordered, "if you dare to disobey my command, I will not spare you."


    Zhang Xu has been with Dongfang Sheng for so many years. Knowing that he is cruel and cruel, he can do it if he can say it.


    At this time, Zhang Xu did not dare to touch his head.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin and Fu Siming returned home, the rain had not stopped.


    Fu Siming got off first, took an umbrella and put it on Su Jin''s head. The door opened and Su Jin got out of the car.


    She got under the umbrella. Fu Siming took her in his arms with a big hand, and they walked into the house together.


    "Mommy, Dad." Fu Jinyan saw them coming back and waved to them happily.


    Su Jin cheerfully waved to Fu Jinyan. When she was close to the door, she took two steps, picked Fu Jinyan up and kissed him on the face.


    "Mommy." The little guy''s soft voice made Su Jin''s heart melt. At this moment, Su Jin knew why she refused Dongfang Sheng.


    Because she already has a concern in her heart, that is Fu Jinyan.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "the meal is ready. Eat quickly."


    "OK, let''s eat." Fu Jinyan cheered, took Su Jin''s hand and ran to the living room.


    Su Jin asked the housekeeper as she walked, "why didn''t you see Mr. Xia?"


    "Oh, you don''t say I really didn''t notice. I haven''t seen her since the afternoon." The housekeeper sighed.


    In the bar.


    The deafening sound blew people''s brains, and countless men and women twisted wildly on the dance floor.


    On the bar, Xia Yanran was drunk one after another.


    A glass of empty wine was placed in front of her, but she didn''t stop. She still poured it into her mouth.


    A woman with a good figure and high appearance like her would have attracted men in the bar. Now she is drunk, and several ill intentioned men come together.


    "How boring it is to drink alone. Do you want to go with your brothers?" A ruffian looking man put his bold hand on her back and gently touched it.

 Chapter 665

    Xia Yanran had goose bumps on her back. Since that, she resisted men''s touch very much.


    I don''t know whether it was psychological effect or physical resistance. She was disgusting and wanted to vomit.


    "Vomit..." Xia Yanran couldn''t help but retch.


    The men only thought she was drunk and still talked to her with a smile: "Miss, you''re very drunk. Do you want me to help you?"


    One of the men slid his hand to Xia Yanran''s waist and slowly touched it up along her slender figure.


    Just as he was smiling, a glass of wine poured down from the top.


    Alcohol is spicy and stings his eyes. He can''t open his eyes.


    The man howled, hurriedly covered his eyes with his hands and said anxiously: "ah, it hurts, water..."


    Fortunately, the man on one side was clever. He quickly unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and splashed it on his face, which alleviated his pain.


    "Smelly woman, do you want to die?" When a man becomes angry with shame, he comes forward and wants to hit someone.


    Xia Yanran was ready to fight with a wine bottle in her hand. Just wait for him to come forward and open a flower on his head.


    But just then, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Xia Yanran only felt that the man who attacked her fell to the ground like a rag.


    For this sudden scene, Xia Yanran was completely stunned. She looked at people slowly and couldn''t help being stunned.


    How could it be him?


    Dongfang Sheng stood in the same place with his bodyguard and assistant Zhang Xu standing on his side. Zhang xulu''s skill directly subdued the little gangsters.


    No matter the power or strength, no one else can provoke it.


    Those ruffians seemed to be hard to deal with, so they pulled up the people on the ground and ran away quickly.


    "Are you okay?" Dongfang Sheng stepped forward slowly and stood in front of Xia Yanran. Seeing a scratch on her shoulder, he took off his suit and put it on her.


    Xia Yanran was flattered. No one had been so kind to her in her life.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, Mr. Dongfang." She met Dongfang Sheng at the previous exhibition. At that time, he appeared together with Su brocade. Naturally, she was deeply impressed by him.


    Dongfang Sheng was slightly stunned. He looked at Xia Yanran carefully, and then he suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember, you are Miss Xia. You play the piano very well."


    Being praised by Dongfang Sheng, Xia Yanran was really surprised.


    Many people only remember her beauty, but few people praise her talent.


    Like finding bole, Xia Yanran felt that she had met a bosom friend.


    "You flatter me, Mr. Dongfang."


    Dongfang Sheng smiled, and the confidence from the inside out made Xia Yanran feel so small.


    The gap between them made her feel lost.


    "If you don''t mind, call me Dongfang Sheng later." But with Dongfang Sheng''s words, Xia Yanran''s confidence came back.


    "OK, Dongfang Sheng." She smiled generously.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled, then raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and said to her, "it''s getting late. Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Xia Yanran quickly waved her hand: "no, I''ll just go back by myself."


    "I don''t mean to offend you. I''m just afraid those people will make a comeback. You''ll be in trouble then." Dongfang Sheng reminded.


    Xia Yanran had a palpitation in her heart. She thought what he said was reasonable, so she nodded: "well, thank you, Dongfang Sheng."


    "That''s very kind."


    They walked out of the bar together. When Xia Yanran went down the steps, she tilted her body. Dongfang Sheng quickly reached out and helped her.


    She looked at each other gratefully and said, "thank you."


    Dongfang Sheng glanced at her and smiled.


    The car was parked on the side of the road. Dongfang Sheng opened the door for her very gentlemanly. Xia Yan thanked and sat in.


    Dongfang Sheng sat on her side, and the faint Cologne aroma on the man rushed into his nose, which could not be said to smell good.


    Xia Yanran felt that every pore on her body was nervously retracted / shrunk.


    "Miss Xia, where do you live?"


    Xia Yanran regained her mind. Just about to say the address, she felt it was wrong again.


    So he chose a place close to Fu Siyu villa and said the address.


    Dongfang Sheng knew she was lying and didn''t expose her. He just said faintly, "the house price there is not low. Miss Xia lives there and must have a decent job."


    Xia Yanran''s mood suddenly lost. Now she has no job and no source of income. She is like a moth eating and drinking in the Fu family.


    She doesn''t know where to go in the future.


    "I don''t have a job now. I''m staying at a friend''s house for the time being." Xia Yanran smiled awkwardly.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t care: "the dilemma is only temporary. A talented person like Miss Xia will shine everywhere."


    Xia Yanran was a little embarrassed. She smiled bitterly in her heart. If it were true, it would be good.


    It will not fall into such a field now.


    Seeing the loss on her face, Dongfang Sheng smiled and mentioned one thing intentionally or unintentionally: "I heard that Fu is recruiting an assistant. Miss Yixia''s talent should be competent."


    Xia Yanran was startled: "ah, me?"


    Fu Shi is hiring people. Why hasn''t she heard of it, or does Dongfang Sheng lie?


    "I also just got the news today. Miss Xia can try if she is interested. After all, she is one of the largest companies. All aspects of welfare and salary should be good."


    Dongfang Sheng''s words made Xia Yanran''s heart surging. If Fu was recruiting people as he said, she felt she could have a try.


    The car drove to the destination with different thoughts. Xia Yanran turned back and thanked Dongfang Sheng: "thank you very much today. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have a chance."


    "Do you want to repay my help today?" Dongfang Sheng joked.


    Xia Yanran smiled awkwardly: "you can see it."


    "OK, have a chance to eat together." Dongfang Sheng pointed to the distant position: "our company is not far from Fu. If Miss Xia can apply for a job, we should be able to have lunch together."


    "OK, bye." Xia Yanran waved to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng half lowered the window and said with a smile, "if you have anything, just contact me. I''d be happy to have a sister like you."


    "Sister?" Xia Yanran opened her eyes wide.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded: "you look like my dead sister."


    Xia Yanran stood blankly in place, looked at the figure of Dongfang Sheng who had gone far away, and murmured, "he took me as his sister. The taste of being spoiled by his brother is like this!"

 Chapter 666

    After dinner, Su Jin played with Fu Jinyan. The little guy pestered her and kissed and hugged her. Fu Siming was very jealous.


    He also wanted to have such close contact with his son, but the little guy never spoiled him like this.


    "Mommy, you smell good." Fu Jinyan''s small mouth was smeared with honey. Yes, he didn''t close Su Jin''s mouth.


    His fluffy little head drilled into her arms and looked comfortable: "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "OK." Su Jin smiled and touched Fu Jinyan''s head. Fu Jinyan took the opportunity to rush into her arms and act coquettish again.


    The mother and son played together, completely ignoring Fu Siming on one side.


    The little guy winked at him: Dad, do you think mommy likes me best?


    Fu Siming raised his eyebrows and said, "good boy, dare to provoke me.


    When he came forward and picked up the little guy''s back collar, Fu Jinyan was immediately picked up like a puppy. He shook his hands and feet powerlessly and shouted reluctantly: "put me down, I want to find Mommy, put me down..."


    "You can put it down, but you can''t pester Mommy anymore. Go and do your homework now." Fu Sishui did not give in at all.


    "I have finished all my homework." The little guy pouted discontentedly and stretched his fat hand to sue brocade for help.


    Su Jin saw that the father and son were pinching again and hurriedly stood up to fight.


    Naturally, she turned to Fu Jinyan.


    "Put him down quickly. Where can you discipline children like this?" Su Jin is distressed and comes forward to rescue Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Siming threw his hand up high, and Su brocade jumped into the air.


    The child was crying, and Su Jin was in a hurry.


    Fu Sihui looked at their mother and son busy together and even laughed.


    "Are you still laughing?" Su brocade is forked and his cheeks are puffy. It''s really irritating. He''s tall and amazing.


    Three members of the family were happy together. No one noticed Xia Yanran standing outside the door.


    She stood in the shade and looked bitterly at the room.


    Inner jealousy grows madly.


    It would be nice if the person who accompanied Fu Siming was himself.


    Knock knock knock


    The knock on the door interrupted the laughter of the three people. Fu Siming put Fu Jinyan back to the ground and saw Xia Yanran standing outside the door.


    Su Jin also saw her and looked stunned: "teacher Xia, how is it you?"


    Xia Yanran smiled awkwardly and said to Su Jin, "sister Su, can I talk to you for a while?"


    "Ah, yes." Su Jin reacted and hurriedly invited Xia Yanran into the room.


    She waved and refused, "let''s go outside."


    "Good." Su Jin thought that she might be embarrassed to say something in front of Fu Siming, so she asked herself to go outside with her.


    Su Jin looked back and touched Fu Jinyan''s head and said to him, "let dad take you in a bath and Mommy will be back in a minute."


    "I don''t know." The little guy proudly twisted his face: "I don''t want my father to wash me. I can do it myself."


    Fu Siming''s face suddenly became gloomy: "just right, I don''t want to wash him."


    Su Brocade: "


    Can you two be more childish?


    The father and son were sent away. Su Jin and Xia Yanran went outside together.


    The bright lights in the villa pulled their figure very long.


    Su Jin and Xia Yanran walked along the path side by side and smelled the faint smell of wine on her body.


    "Did you go drinking?" Su Jin asked tentatively.


    Xia Yan nodded: "yes, I''m a little bored."


    "Wine hurts your health. You''d better drink less in the future." Su Jin smiled kindly at Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan nodded. They just came to a rest chair. She invited Su Jin to sit down: "let''s sit here for a while?"


    "OK." Su Jin sat on her side next to Xia Yan: "what do you want to talk to me?"


    Xia Yan pursed her lips and said, "sister Su, I really thank you. I''m afraid I would have died without you."


    "Who hasn''t met a problem yet? I can''t help you for anything else, just because you are my son''s teacher and take care of him so much. It''s natural for me to repay this favor." Su Jin said with a smile, "so don''t have any psychological burden, and don''t want to repay me."


    Her words surprised Xia Yanran. She thought Su Jin had another purpose to help her. Unexpectedly, it was because of this.


    "Although you say so, I still want to thank you." Xia Yanran pursed her lips and said, "I think it''s not a thing to always live in your house. I''d better find a job. I eat and drink for free. I''m almost a moth."


    Su Jin exclaimed, "do you want to go to work?"


    "Yes." Xia Yanran nodded. She looked at Su brocade and spit out a few words: "it''s just where I want to go. I don''t know if you can promise."


    Su Jin was more confused: "where you work, what does it have to do with me?"


    "I want to go to Fu Shi."


    "Fu Shi?" Su Jin now finally understands why Xia Yanran came to her.


    Xia Yanran quickly waved her hand for fear of her misunderstanding: "don''t get me wrong, sister su. I don''t have any other ideas. I just think Fu''s salary is good, and my education also meets the requirements of the company. If I work for a long time, I can also be promoted and raised. After all, I still have a family to support."


    Su Jin suddenly remembered that Xia Yanran''s brother was still lying in the hospital with his legs broken. It was impossible to recover for a year and a half.


    And her mother and father, who have no income.


    The burden of the family fell on her.


    "How could I misunderstand you? You entered the company by your ability. No one can say anything." Su Jin made a hasty statement.


    Xia Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I''m just afraid you have ideas, so I came to tell you. If you say you won''t let me go, I won''t go."


    "How come? I can''t be happy if you can cheer up." Su Jin smiled.


    "Then I can safely submit my resume." Xia Yanran paused and said, "can you not tell Mr. Fu about it?"


    Su Jin said unexpectedly, "why?"


    "Because I''m afraid he won''t agree when he knows. I think it''s not too late to tell him when I apply with my strength."


    Su Jin thought that Fu Siming made an inexplicable fire to Xia Yanran a few days ago. It must have hurt her at that time.


    Otherwise, how could she suddenly want to find a job.


    Su Jin didn''t understand Fu Siming''s practice. It seemed reasonable to hear Xia Yanran say so, so she agreed.


    When I went back, the light was still on, but there was no one in the living room.


    Su Jin walked upstairs with light hands and feet. As soon as she opened the door, she was held in her arms. She was frightened and exclaimed. Before she could breathe out, her mouth was blocked by warm lips.

 Chapter 667

    The man''s body was mixed with the fragrance of shower gel, which crept into his nostrils. Su brocade only felt that his mind was blank and his body was like a fire.


    The body was vacated. Su brocade grabbed Fu Siming''s neck like a boneless little beast. She opened a pair of frightened eyes and bumped into his deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The early morning sun poured into the wide double bed in the house, and a fragrant shoulder full of kiss marks was exposed in the quilt.


    Su Jin is sleeping sweetly with her eyes closed. She doesn''t notice anyone entering the house.


    Fu Jinyan sneaked in with bare feet. When he saw that Su Jin was about to rush over, he was stunned when he saw the red scars on her body.


    He slowly clenched his little fist, turned his head and went out angrily.


    In the bathroom, Fu Siming is brushing his teeth.


    Because he was in a good mood, he hummed a song.


    Fu Jinyan saw him like this. At the thought of Su Jin''s injury, he was distressed to death.


    "Dad, you are a bad man." Fu Siming looked back in surprise and saw the angry Fu Jinyan.


    He didn''t realize how strong his son''s anger was. He waved to him, "morning..."


    With a slap, a bar of soap fell on his face.


    The soap hit the bridge of his nose and tears came out.


    "Fu Jinyan, why did you hit me?" Fu Siming held back his anger, rubbed his sore nose and looked at Fu Jinyan with a gloomy face.


    The little guy was not afraid of him at all. He held two small fists and said angrily, "I''ll never pay attention to you again. I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    With that, he turned around and left, leaving only a confused Fu Siming.


    Working time was coming. Fu Sihui had no time to think about anything else and hurried away.


    Today is Friday. He has already told the driver to send Fu Jinyan to school and to the old house in the evening to let Fu Jinyan and Fu Lao stay for two days.


    Fu Jinyan was as angry as a walking powder magazine. The driver looked at him and asked with concern, "young master, who provoked you."


    "Hum." Fu Jinyan''s proud head tilted to one side and ignored it.


    The driver gave up and stopped asking.


    Fu Jinyan still knows his temper. He is usually very polite, but once he gets angry, it is quite scary.


    Fu Jinyan, a passer-by, was angry and beat his schoolbag twice from time to time.


    Until he entered the school, his anger didn''t subside.


    The driver shook his head. It''s childish / too big.


    I just don''t know who made him so angry.


    Su Jin slept directly until noon.


    As she sat at the head of the bed, she felt that her bones were scattered, and her hands and feet were not soft.


    There was no one in the house, and Fu Siming was not there.


    Trembling / shaking his legs out of bed, his feet were so soft that he almost knelt on the ground.


    This Fu Siming is just a wolf. She chewed her bones that night.


    With resentment against Fu Siming, Su Jin went downstairs.


    When the housekeeper saw her coming down, he hurried forward and said, "madam, you''re awake."


    Su Jin nodded, touched her shriveled stomach and asked, "do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, I keep it for you. It''s always warm." As the housekeeper said, he brought up the dishes, including braised lion head, fried pig liver, black chicken soup and four red blood tonic porridge.


    She checked the soup and found a ginseng in it.


    Seeing these dishes, Su brocade felt that the whole person was bad: "how can it all replenish qi and blood?"


    The housekeeper smiled awkwardly: "it''s all ordered by your husband. He said you have bad Qi and blood. Let me replenish it for you."


    Su brocade''s mouth twitched / moved twice. It needs to be mended every day. It''s strange that she doesn''t have nosebleed.


    But because she was hungry, she didn''t care about these and began to eat.


    "I''ll pick it up in the evening." Have you picked up the children from school in these days? Su Jin wants to give him a surprise today.


    The housekeeper was surprised and said, "in the evening, the young master went to the old house, and the driver sent it directly."


    "Ah?" Su Jin exclaimed, isn''t it that her son can''t come back today.


    The thought that he was not at home made me feel empty.


    Su Jin suddenly lost his appetite and put down his dishes.


    Seeing that she ate so little, the housekeeper advised, "madam, eat more. You''re too thin. If you want to see the young master, you can''t go to the old house to see him."


    The housekeeper''s words made Sujin enlightened. Yes, she can go there without her son.


    Thinking of this, Su brocade is full of strength. It''s still early before school. She can buy some snacks and fruits that children like and take them with her.


    By the way, I''ll buy some tonics for the old man. Maybe I can chat with the old man and get back my previous memory.


    Su Jin made a plan, changed her clothes and was ready to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old house.


    Old Fu happily picked up Fu Jinyan, but the little guy was always angry. The old man was worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    "My father." Fu Jinyan said simply.


    Old Fu was shocked: "did your father bully you? The lady''s grandfather asked you how he bullied you. I''ll clean him up for you. "


    Fu Jinyan looked at the old man and said his grievances: "he hit my mommy."


    The old man shook his head: "nonsense, it''s too late for your father to like your mommy. How could he hit her? You must have made a mistake."


    "I didn''t make a mistake. I saw that mommy was hurt..." Fu Jinyan said and began to cry.


    Tears fell down one by one, and it was painful to see the old man.


    Old Fu panicked and hurriedly took a paper towel to wipe his tears, but he was muttering in his heart, is it a quarrel between the young couple.


    Otherwise, Yanyan can''t cry so sad.


    Since Su Jin came back, he didn''t know what was going on there. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He simply called Fu Siming.


    "Hello, Grandpa." The phone was quickly connected by Fu Sihui.


    The old man scolded him: "little rabbit, you are really good at it. I order you to get back to me within 15 minutes, or I won''t recognize you."


    With that, the old man hung up the phone. Fu Siming looked at the hung up mobile phone with a knot in his brow.


    What''s going on?


    Fu said to let him go back, but Fu Siyu didn''t dare to listen.


    He drove straight to the old house.


    The old man didn''t say the reason, but said to let him go back. His heart was up and down on the road, and he didn''t stop.


    The car stopped in front of the old house. Fu Siyu quickly walked into the house. When he entered the door, he saw Fu''s gloomy face and Fu Jinyan''s face.


    When he saw him enter the door, he didn''t even shout, and turned his head to one side.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Fu Siming asked hurriedly.


    The old man snorted heavily. His angry face turned red and said angrily, "you''re a man if you hit a woman?"

 Chapter 668

    Fu Siming was confused by this inexplicable scolding. He looked at old Fu blankly and asked, "who did I hit?"


    "Are you still quibbling?" Fu Laoqi roared. Looking back, he saw Fu Jinyan with a wronged face. He pointed to him and said, "your son has seen it."


    Fu Siming became more speechless. When the smelly boy saw something, he ran to the old man to sue him.


    "Yanyan, you say." Old Fu gently pushed Fu Jinyan with his hand.


    Fu Jinyan said, "you''ve hurt Mommy. I saw it all this morning."


    When the little guy finished, he didn''t forget to turn his head and throw it to Fu Sishui coldly.


    Fu Sihui stood and thought for two seconds, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He looked at Keng father''s son in amazement, and suddenly had an impulse to beat him away.


    "Grandpa, it''s not what you think." Fu Siming didn''t know how to explain it to the old man.


    He can''t say that he was so crazy last night that he left a mark on Su brocade.


    But if you don''t explain that the old man doesn''t seem to have calmed down, what can you do?


    For the first time, Fu Sishui felt that he had encountered the biggest problem in his life.


    "Why are you here?" Just when he was at a loss, a gentle voice sounded from behind. Fu Sihui looked back and saw Su Jin standing at the door with big and small bags of things.


    Old Fu saw Su Jin coming, and his eyes showed joy. He hurried forward and asked the housekeeper to pick up the things: "here comes Xiao Jin."


    While greeting Su brocade to enter the door, he secretly stared at Fu Sishui and said in a low voice, "Why are you pestling like a wood? Don''t you bring your daughter-in-law in quickly."


    Fu Siming sighed and looked at Su Jin: "how did you come here?"


    "I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time. I miss him." With a smile, Su Jin took the tonic in her hand to Fu Siming and said with a smile, "I bought it for Grandpa."


    Old Fu immediately smiled and said, "you child, why are you so polite?"


    The housekeeper took the things in Su Jin''s hand. As soon as she sat next to Fu, Fu Jinyan rushed into her arms.


    But this time he didn''t act like a spoiled child as before, but looked at Fu Siming with an alert look, protecting Su brocade like a little knight.


    "Mommy, I won''t let dad hurt you again."


    A mindless sentence confused Su Jin: "what, hurt me?"


    "Well, I saw it all." Fu Jinyan looked down painfully: "this morning, I saw all the red marks on your body. It must have been hit by your father."


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with amazement on her face. The latter was calm. At this time, he was a little nervous. The small interaction between the two fell into Fu''s eyes, and he suddenly understood.


    Fu Jinyan misunderstood what hit people.


    "The food will be cold. Eat." Old Fu''s face turned red. He didn''t dare to look at Su brocade and Fu Siming during the whole meal.


    A meal was silent and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su brocade and Fu Siming. Finally, his eyes fell on Fu Lao. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Eat / your meal." Old Fu and Fu Sihui said in unison.


    The little guy shrunk his neck and looked at them in fear. He secretly said what''s the matter? He took the wrong medicine.


    A meal was so embarrassing that Su brocade didn''t dare to look up all the way.


    She swore it was the most embarrassing time of her life.


    Besides, she was killed by her baby son.


    I wanted to stay in the old house tonight. Depending on the situation, I''d better leave early.


    After dinner, Su Jin and Fu Siming both wanted to go. For the first time, Fu didn''t leave them. He waved to them to go.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming almost fled and left the old house. After they left, Fu took a long breath.


    He leaned back and sighed comfortably: "little rabbit, Grandpa was almost killed by you."


    A small face with meat suddenly appeared on his head. Fu Jinyan blinked a pair of big black grape eyes and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "Ouch." In front of him, old Fu just felt that his heart was going to be unbearable. He hurriedly covered his chest / mouth with his hands and pretended to be angry: "you are small / East / West, and you are not afraid to scare your great grandfather to death."


    "How can it be? Grandpa doesn''t die. He won''t die." Fu Jinyan is only five years old now, but he is a child in the end.


    Most of the meaning in the book can''t be understood. Learn what you see.


    He just learned this sentence today and applied it to Fu Lao.


    Old Fu holds his chest / mouth and feels angry and funny. What''s the meaning of staying old?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin and Fu Siming left the old house and went straight home.


    But this time both of them were surprisingly silent, and no one spoke to anyone.


    After reaching the destination, Su Jin opened the door and slipped down, went directly to the second floor and shut himself in the room.


    The housekeeper stared at her in amazement. Then he saw that Fu Siming also came in. He looked strange and went directly into the study.


    Both of them are a little strange today. The housekeeper stood and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason.


    She inadvertently glanced at the guest room and saw that the light was still dark.


    I couldn''t help muttering. Miss Xia has been haunted these days and doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    "Dongfang Sheng, here''s to you." Xia Yanran holds a glass of red wine and looks at Dongfang Sheng with a smile.


    Today is her happiest day. Her resume was sent to Fu. The response came soon. She can go to Fu''s work tomorrow.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled low: "see you so happy, is there anything happy?"


    "I can go to Fu''s work tomorrow."


    "So fast." Dongfang Sheng said unexpectedly, "I''ll tell you, you can do it."


    Xia Yanran was embarrassed by his praise and smiled: "if it weren''t for your suggestion, I wouldn''t find a job. I have to thank you. I respect you."


    She took a gulp of red wine. Dongfang Sheng watched her drinking and drank all the wine in the cup.


    "Hey, why did you drink it all?" Looking at the empty cup of Dongfang Sheng, Xia Yanran was a little embarrassed.


    She said yes to Dongfang Sheng, but he did it.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled gently at her and said, "anyway, you''re also a girl. How can I let you drink an empty glass? Let''s men drink. Girls just want beautiful ones."


    He had a funny conversation, which made Xia Yan puff and laugh.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so funny." Once a person is concerned about a few words at a low ebb, he can quickly grasp that person as a driftwood.


    Xia Yanran was in this mood at this time. For her, the appearance of Dongfang Sheng was like a boat in Wang / Yang, which just stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 669

    She can''t wait to catch the life-saving ship and absorb the only warmth.


    "Are you still happy in Fu''s house?" Dongfang Sheng suddenly asked.


    Xia Yan looked at him with wandering eyes and asked hard, "are you asking me?"


    "Is there another person here besides you and me?"


    Xia Yanran smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I just lost my mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." Dongfang Sheng smiled and still stuck to the topic just now: "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Xia Yanran lowered her head when she heard the speech, and a burst of bitterness poured out of her heart. No one has ever been so kind to her.


    "OK." She nodded and said something far fetched.


    Dongfang Sheng exposed her at a glance: "you''re lying. If you''re really good, you won''t be so embarrassed."


    Xia Yan smiled bitterly and shook her head: "how can I say it if I don''t say so? I should have been grateful under the fence. Where can I still be qualified to pick three or four."


    A card suddenly appeared in front of me. Xia Yanran looked up in surprise and saw Dongfang Sheng''s warm and jade like face: "take this card first and tell me if it''s not enough."


    "Dongfang Sheng, what are you doing?" Xia Yanran''s hand quickly retracted as if it had been burned. She looked at him in horror, and her eyes were more vigilant.


    Dongfang Sheng guessed what she was worried about at once and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just want to help you from the perspective of friends. Who hasn''t had a difficult time? It''s not easy for you, a little girl, to live in this city. There aren''t many Carys, so you don''t have to bear 100000. These 100000 are pocket money for me."


    What he said was neither salty nor light, but Xia Yanran''s mood was mixed.


    A person who has only met several times can lend a helping hand to her, but Fu Sihui, who has been in love with her secretly for five years, hasn''t even given her a warm look.


    What a great irony.


    Seeing that she didn''t accept it, Dongfang Sheng jokingly said, "why, I''m afraid I''ll let you pay back?"


    "No, no, I just think it''s bad to take your money for no reason."


    "What do you mean, for no reason? Didn''t you invite me to dinner?" Dongfang Sheng said with a smile.


    Xia Yanran''s face showed a trace of red / run: "then this meal is too expensive."


    "Isn''t it right for a brother to give his sister some pocket money?" Dongfang Sheng looked at the watch on his wrist and frowned slightly.


    Slender fingers picked up a paper towel, wiped the corners of my mouth and said, "I have something to do later, so I''ll go first."


    He looked at Xia Yanran and said, "come with me and I''ll give you a ride."


    "This, all right!" It''s rush hour now. It''s hard to take a taxi. Xia Yanran hesitated and agreed.


    They both went out, then got on the bus and left.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t let the driver follow him today. He drove himself. Xia Yanran sat in the co driver''s seat and looked out of the window.


    The car drove across a street and suddenly became lively.


    There are shops on both sides of the road, selling milk tea and cakes, all snacks.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the corners of her lips turned up involuntarily.


    The car stopped slowly. Xia Yan looked at Dongfang Sheng incomprehensibly. The latter smiled at her: "I''ll get off and buy something. Wait for me."


    "Oh, good." Xia Yanran answered, and then saw Dongfang Sheng walk into a shop selling sugar gourd on the side of the road.


    He bought two strings of candied haws and went to the milk tea shop to buy two cups of milk tea.


    "Here you are." Dongfang Sheng handed something to Xia Yanran and smiled very gently. Xia Yanran was flattered: "give it to me?"


    Dongfang Sheng smiled and nodded: "who else can it be if it''s not for you? There''s no one else here."


    "Thank you." Xia Yanran stretched out her hand to pick it up, and there was childlike joy on her face: "no one has bought me these children''s food for a long time. When I was a child, my brother always bought me sugar gourd, and then..."


    As she spoke, her voice went down.


    Once thought sugar gourd was the sweetest thing in the world, but later it changed its taste.


    Xia Yanran smiled bitterly and forced back the tears in her eyes. She took a big bite of sugar gourd and didn''t continue the topic just now.


    "Then what happened?" Dongfang Sheng obviously had an appetite and asked.


    Xia Yanran squeezed out a smile: "nothing."


    "Later, because of this childhood memory, Shengsheng helped your brother pay off his five-year debt, didn''t he?" Dongfang Sheng suddenly raised his voice.


    Xia Yanran looked at him in surprise. There was an uneasy mood at the bottom of her eyes. She clenched her fist tightly.


    I wanted to pull the corners of my mouth, but I found that tears fell quickly.


    "You investigate me?" Xia Yanran did not know whether she was excited or angry. She quickly changed her face.


    Reaching out to push the door, I found that the door had been locked: "open the door, I want to get off."


    Dongfang Sheng said calmly, "if caring is also a mistake, I can apologize to you. I''m sorry for prying into your privacy without your permission. Please forgive me."


    His eyes were sincere and apologetic, clear and free of impurities.


    "However, I mean no harm. I just want to help you."


    Suddenly, Xia Yanran completely collapsed. Her tears quickly fell down, and the whole person cried into tears.


    Xia Yanran suddenly cried bitterly, which made Dongfang Sheng feel at a loss. He handed her milk tea and sugar gourd and coaxed her, "Hey, don''t cry. Am I wrong?"


    Xia Yanran just cried bitterly and ignored it.


    Dongfang Sheng hurriedly scratched his ears and cheeks to coax girls. He really can''t do this.


    "If you want to cry again, I''ll cry too."


    With a puff, Xia Yan smiled.


    Dongfang Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly handed the paper towel to her, covered his chest / mouth and said exaggeratedly, "if you want to cry again, I''ll have a heart attack."


    Then he wiped his forehead, and there was really a layer of fine sweat.


    Xia Yanran smiled at him awkwardly while wiping her tears: "I just lost my temper. I''m sorry."


    "You scared the hell out of me." Dongfang Sheng was like a child who did something wrong. He didn''t know where to put his hand.


    "It''s the first time I''ve made a girl cry. It''s so scary."


    Xia Yan smiled happily and asked, "why, haven''t you coaxed girls?"


    "Not really." Dongfang Sheng paused and said, "it''s the first time to see you cry so suddenly and so loudly."


    Xia Yanran took a sip of milk tea, shook it to Dongfang Sheng, smiled and said, "so you coax girls with milk tea?"


    "Hey, didn''t you go to school with TV?" Dongfang Sheng smiled and said, "but I also have a way to stop girls crying immediately."


    Xia Yanran stared curiously and asked, "what?"


    Dongfang Sheng took out a card and handed it to Xia Yanran. He jokingly said, "brush my card."

 Chapter 670

    When she just came out of the restaurant, Xia Yanran didn''t take the card that Dongfang Sheng gave her.


    Now he skillfully took out the card again. His expression was so interesting that Xia Yanran really couldn''t hold it.


    He covered his mouth with his hand and smiled, and then quickly grabbed his card.


    "I told you to bully me. I''ll brush all your cards. I love you so much."


    Dongfang Sheng looked relaxed and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with my sister? Brush hard."


    As soon as I talked and laughed, the atmosphere eased a lot.


    At the nearest intersection, Dongfang Sheng stepped on the brake.


    Xia Yanran thought for a while and said to him, "you''re right. I''m so good to my brother for the good memories of my childhood, because that''s the only warmth he gave me."


    Dongfang Sheng smiled twice and rubbed her head with his hand: "all those who are unhappy will pass. Now you just think about the future. There is me behind you."


    "You, why are you so kind to me?" Xia Yanran almost cried because her nose was sour.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled meaningfully: "because you look like my sister, I''ve told you this reason. I''ll tell you for the last time today. I won''t make any explanation in the future. Whether you believe me or not, time will prove me."


    Xia Yanran gave him a complicated look, then pushed open the door and walked down.


    The window fell, revealing Dongfang Sheng''s handsome face. He waved to Xia Yan: "come here."


    Xia Yanran walked over: "what''s the matter?"


    "Open your hands." Dongfang Sheng smiled.


    Xia Yanran gave a cry, and then a small white hand spread out in front of Dongfang Sheng.


    Two brightly colored Sticks / lollipops were placed in the palm of her hand. In Xia Yanran''s surprised eyes, Dongfang Sheng drove away.


    Until his car disappeared, Xia Yanran didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "Sister, come here."


    "What are you doing, brother?"


    "Here you are. It''s very sweet. Try it."


    The memory of childhood turned in front of her like a lantern. Xia Yanran looked at the stick / candy in her hand and felt it sweet in her heart.


    There was an ATM on the side of the road. She pinched the card in her hand and walked over.


    Insert / insert the card, Xia Yanran enters six zeros, and then sees the balance inside.


    There were 180000. She couldn''t help covering her big mouth with her hands.


    Dongfang Sheng, I will redouble my kindness to repay you.


    Put away the card, and Xia Yanran quickly left here.


    After she left, a figure came out in the dark. It was Dongfang Sheng who had returned. He stood in the dim light, his facial features were dim.


    Only one pair of eyes showed a sharp light and looked at the figure Xia Yanran left. Her eyes were full of ridicule.


    "President, why did you give her a card around such a big bend? A woman like her should be easy to win over."


    Zhang Xu was confused and didn''t understand Dongfang Sheng''s practice.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled carelessly: "it''s easy to buy people with money, but it''s difficult. Xia Yanran is at a low ebb now. As long as I hook her fingers, she can take the bait, but do you know how strong this woman''s revenge is?"


    Zhang Xu frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Dongfang Sheng chuckled and flashed a sharp edge in his eyes: "Xia Qinghua''s legs were interrupted by her. Xia Yanran ordered the smashed house of the Xia family. She did these just to win Fu Siming''s sympathy. A woman who is so cruel to herself, do you think she is the kind of woman bought by money?"


    Zhang Xu suddenly realized that he was afraid and said, "I didn''t expect her to be so cruel, even his parents and brother."


    Dongfang Sheng gave a noncommittal hum: "I put up such a big net just to let her willingly come in and use it for me. When the time is ripe, she will be the sharpest sword, and now the sword is hanging on Fu Siming''s head."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu group.


    The company is growing and has recently joined many new people.


    As a member of this group of newcomers, Xia Yanran is really eye-catching.


    She is beautiful and highly educated. She should have been able to enter the senior management, but she was sent as an assistant and Deputy because of her lack of experience.


    It''s an assistant deputy. In fact, it''s printing materials and running errands.


    Everyone thought she wouldn''t stay. Unexpectedly, she did something delicious.


    It is completely inconsistent with her high and cold appearance, that is, friendly and diligent.


    I have no complaints about the work assigned above.


    For a time, her staff in the company gradually got better.


    "Hey, Xia Yanran, you said you can eat by your face, but you rely on your talent. If I were half beautiful, I wouldn''t work so hard." Colleague Xiao Zhang looked at Xia Yanran''s amazing face and spit sour water with envy.


    Xia Yanran smiled as she printed the materials: "my face is just a skin bag, and there is still a time limit. Who wants me when I am old and weak? It''s better to work hard while I''m young and spend the money I earn. Don''t you think so?"


    Her words were immediately recognized by everyone: "that is, women have to work hard in this society, and men are unreliable."


    For a time, the office was full of laughter. The arrival of Xia Yanran injected a trace of vitality into the whole office.


    At this time, the machine on Xia Yanran''s desk rang. She quickly winked with everyone. Everyone understood it and was quiet immediately.


    "Xia Yanran, you have to send the documents to the president''s office now. It''s urgent." The assistant spoke quickly and hung up.


    Xia Yanran seemed to fall into the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month. Fu Siming knew her attitude towards her, and she kept it from him when she joined Fu.


    What should I do?


    Xia Yanran was suddenly afraid to contact Fu Siming.


    But on second thought, she would meet Fu Siming sooner or later. She bit her, took the documents and went to the president''s office.


    When she reached the closed door, Xia Yanran was ready to face Fu Siming, took a deep breath and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." From inside came Fu Siming''s deep voice.


    Xia Yanran opened the door and went in. She quietly looked at Fu Siyu, who paid all her attention to the computer and didn''t look at her at all.


    Put the document gently on the table. Xia Yan pursed her lips and summoned her courage: "president, this is the document you want."


    Fu Siming''s eyes moved away from the computer. He looked up and saw that the person in front of him was a little surprised. His eyes were deep and sharp.


    A man bound like a cobweb can''t move.


    Xia Yanran took a deep breath, forced out a smile and said, "sorry, I came without saying hello to you in advance."


    Fu Siming looked at her with determination. There seemed to be something freezing in her eyes. When Xia Yanran thought he would be angry, he saw him say, "do a good job."


    Then he picked up the document at hand and flipped it quickly.

 Chapter 671

    Xia Yanran was stunned and looked at Fu Siming nervously.


    When she came, she had thought of all kinds of ways to deal with Fu Siming, but she didn''t expect that he was just a light word, so there was no following?


    "Why, what else?" Fu Siyu didn''t lift his head, but his voice was very dignified.


    Xia Yan Ran hurriedly shook her head: "no, No."


    She glanced at Fu Sishui. The latter''s attention was all on her work. She didn''t look at her at all. She was a little lost. Xia Yanran slowly withdrew.


    After she left, Fu Siming called Xu Fan in.


    "After a while, I promoted Xia Yanran to my assistant."


    His mindless words stunned Xu Fan: "what, make her an assistant?"


    In fact, when Xia Yanran sent her resume, Fu Sihui already knew.


    At that time, Xu Fan also asked him how to arrange Xia Yanran. After all, she was special.


    Fu Sihui just said, "follow the normal procedure."


    I thought he was selling a favor and just kept it as an ordinary employee in the company. I didn''t expect to promote her.


    Xu Fan disapproved: "although she graduated from a famous university, she has little work experience. If she wants to officially become an assistant, she must have at least one year of work experience. If the president is so anxious to promote her, others will be criticized."


    He kindly reminded Fu Siming, but he raised his head, took a cool look at Xu Fan, knocked on the table with a pen and said, "why don''t you take this seat?"


    "How dare I?" Xu Fan''s cold sweat slipped down at once. He regretted that he had known that he would not owe his son.


    "Dare not ask?" Fu Siming took a cool look at Xu Fan, who tightened his scalp, drew a zipper on his mouth with his hand, and then withdrew from the president''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, are you moving out?" Su Jin looked at Xia Yanran in surprise. Although she rekindled her courage to live, she was still a little worried.


    After all, her experience is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Xia Yanran seemed to see Su Jin''s idea. She smiled and said, "sister Su, don''t worry about me. I really can."


    Su Jin looked at her as if she had changed someone these days. Her doubts were dispelled: "OK, where did you move? Can you tell me?"


    "It''s near the company. It''s convenient for work." Xia Yanran said casually.


    Su Jin said, "that''s good. I really hope you can be so happy all the time."


    "Sure." Xia Yanran smiled.


    Xia Yanran moved out, but Su Jin always felt uneasy.


    These days, her eyelids jump badly. She always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    She shook her head and smiled helplessly. She was so nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin''s daily job now is to accompany her children and send them to school. She suddenly feels she has nothing to do.


    After thinking about it, she decided to be a good wife and mother and send Bento to Fu Siming.


    The housekeeper cooks at noon every day. She has all the colors, flavors and flavors.


    Su Jin was busy with her. The housekeeper looked at her seriousness and asked with a smile, "madam, why are you interested in cooking today?"


    Su Jin put the steamed rice into the incubator and said with a smile, "he works so hard every day. He must not eat well. I made it for him, sent it to him, and did my part as a wife."


    When she said this, the housekeeper couldn''t help laughing: "madam, you and your husband have a great relationship. You two love each other so much. You really envy the dead."


    "Where is it?" Su Jin lowered her head shyly / astringently, but it is undeniable that Fu Siming was really good to her.


    She doesn''t have to worry about family affairs, and she doesn''t have to worry about money.


    If she didn''t have to send her son to school, she would think she was a waste.


    "Well, I''ll go." Su Jin quickly packed the food and then went out with a lunch box.


    The housekeeper saw the fruit box she put on the table, quickly picked it up and chased out: "you forgot to bring the fruit."


    "Oh, really." Su brocade folded back to get the fruit, and then got on the car.


    Half an hour later, Su Jin stood downstairs of Fu group.


    The tall building in front of her made her a little dizzy. She couldn''t believe that she had such a handsome and golden husband and a lovely son.


    It seems that all the beauty of life is piled up in front of her.


    Su Jin walked into the hall with a food box. It was lunchtime when everyone went to eat. There were only two small front desks at the front desk.


    While eating, the two joked: "the new Xia Yanran is really powerful. In just one month, she has become a formal assistant. I don''t know what means she has used."


    "Look at her charming appearance. She must have charmed the president. Otherwise, how can she be promoted so quickly." One of the sour roads.


    "Who said no, now she''s terrible. Didn''t you see it? She scolded Xiao ou and cried yesterday. Didn''t she just take the file by mistake? Could she embarrass Xiao Ou in front of so many people."


    "You don''t understand. She is now a popular person in front of the president. She arranged all the itineraries for the president. They still have dinner together."


    Su Jin stood in front of the elevator and listened to what you said at the front desk. A chill hit her from the bottom of her feet.


    The Bento in your hand is as heavy as a kilo.


    The joy of coming was washed away by the words of the two small receptionists.


    The elevator door opened and she walked in with mechanical steps. She didn''t come back until the elevator stopped on the floor of the president''s office.


    When an assistant saw her suddenly coming, he was startled and hurried forward to meet her: "madam, why are you here?"


    Su Jin raised her lips and tried to squeeze out a smile: "I''ll send him Bento."


    The assistant looked embarrassed and said hard, "the president has gone out to eat. Why don''t you wait for him here for a while."


    Unexpectedly, she went out to dinner. There was an unspeakable taste in Su Jin''s heart.


    Unswerving faith at this moment, there are faint traces of cracks.


    "Now that he''s out, I won''t disturb his work." Su Jin put the lunch box on the table, turned and left.


    She almost fled the office in a hurry. After entering the elevator, she quickly pressed the door close button a few times.


    The elevator slowly closed, and Su Jin was relieved until it fit perfectly.


    Something seemed to come out of her eyes. She closed her eyes and tried to cheer herself up with a smile.


    Don''t believe it. It''s not true.


    He loves me.


    When the elevator door opened, Su Jin just went out and saw Fu Siming and Xia Yanran coming face to face.


    They walked side by side, talking and laughing.


    This scene deeply hurt Sujin''s eyes.

 Chapter 672

    Fu Siming and Xia Yanran were stunned. No one expected that Su Jin would suddenly come to the company.


    Especially Xia Yanran''s eyes changed when she looked at Su brocade.


    She subconsciously distanced herself from Fu Siming, forced out a smile and greeted Su Jin: "sister Su, how did you come to the company?"


    Su Jin''s small face was as pale as a piece of paper, but a pair of black paint eyes were covered with a layer of water vapor, and his eyes looked at Fu Siming.


    "I, I''ll send him lunch."


    When she said this, her eyes were always fixed on Fu Siming, trying to see a look of guilt on his face.


    But Fu Siming was always calm. He stopped in front of Su brocade and said, "are you leaving now?"


    "Well, the driver is still waiting for me outside. He will take his son to learn dance in the afternoon." She pretended to be nervous and looked at the watch on her wrist. Her tone was urgent and fast: "no, I have to go quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    Then she ran out.


    Fu Sihui looked at the back of her hurried departure, and the corners of her lips were slightly unreachable. Xia Yanran, like a child who did something wrong, murmured, "can''t my wife miss it?"


    "Misunderstanding what?" Fu Siming asked her, his sharp eyes made people panic.


    Xia Yanran quickly shook her head: "nothing."


    She thought that after having dinner with Fu Siming, their relationship could be closer.


    Now it seems that she was wrong.


    In Fu''s eyes, she is just an assistant, not even a friend.


    In the dance room, Fu Jinyan and Yun Lele are learning hip-hop dance.


    Su Jin and Jiang wennuan are bored and wait outside.


    "Xiao Jin, why are you absent-minded?" As they talked, Su Jin''s eyes straightened.


    Jiang wennuan called her several times, but she didn''t come back.


    Jiang wennuan gave her a look. Su Jin looked at her slowly and finally said his inner concerns: "wennuan, let me ask you a question."


    "OK, you say." Jiang wennuan looks all ears.


    Su Jin cleared her throat and said, "what do you think of a woman who went to work in your husband''s company and became his assistant?"


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of cool air, put on a look of a shrew and began Lu to pull up her sleeves: "my mother tore her, little bitch / where, where?"


    Su Jin hurriedly pressed her: "don''t get excited. I''m talking about hypothesis, hypothesis."


    "Neither can we assume." Jiang wennuan suddenly stares in horror: "Xiaojin, are you reminding me that I''m green?"


    Su Jin quickly shook her head: "it''s not you, it''s me."


    With that, she regretted it.


    Jiang wennuan seems to have found a new world. She grabs her wrist and flashes gossip light in her eyes. She asks, "what do you mean, your ice is not immortal at last?"


    In private, Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu always joked that Fu Siming was not a woman for many years. Except that there was no other woman in Su Jin''s eyes, he must not be a mortal.


    Sheng Yunfu raised her hands and agreed with her.


    "What and what." Su Jin pulls back her hand and frowns. She knew Jiang wennuan was so unreliable, so she shouldn''t have told her what she meant.


    Jiang wennuan straightened his attitude when he saw that she was annoyed. He patted Su Jin on the shoulder with earnest words and said firmly: "you are completely worried. I think that your family had been cultivating immortals for five years after you disappeared for five years. Let alone touching women, he didn''t look at it. We all thought he had broken his sleeve. Anyone can get off the rails, but Fu Siming won''t, Just put your heart in your stomach. "


    Su Jin said with a puzzled face, "is that so?"


    "Required."


    Listening to Jiang wennuan, the haze in Sujin''s heart dissipated.


    Is she really thinking too much?


    Yes, she must have thought too much.


    She should believe Fu Siming. If there is no minimum trust between husband and wife, is it still called husband and wife?


    Su Jin''s mind cleared away and temporarily sealed the matter.


    At dinner, she came home with Fu Jinyan.


    When I entered the hall, I felt that the atmosphere in the hall was somewhat unusual.


    A beautiful high-end box is placed on the table.


    "Wow, what''s this?" Fu Jinyan ran over as if he had found a treasure. The box was pink and tied with a bow. It was for women.


    Fu Jinyan''s little face collapsed: "it''s not for me?"


    He looked at Su brocade and waved to her, "Mommy, this is for you."


    "Ah, mine?" Su Jin is a little surprised. Who will give her a gift?


    He came forward to open the box and took out a beautiful little dress.


    The broken diamonds on the dress are shining in the light, which is very textured in your hand.


    Fu Jinyan opened his mouth wide: "Wow, Mommy, are you going to be a star?"


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "how can I be a star."


    "Do you like it?" Fu Siming''s low voice came from the stairs. He came out in casual clothes, with a casual smile on his face, but his eyes did not let go of any subtle change on Su Jin''s face.


    He could see that she liked it very much.


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly, raised her skirt and asked, "why do you suddenly remember to give me this? Is it too heavy?"


    "There will be a banquet in the company tomorrow. You can go with me." When Fu Siming said this, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    He felt a little uneasy for fear that Su Jin would refuse.


    "What about the child?" Su Jin actually didn''t want to go. She was afraid to face strange faces. She had to move her son out as a shield.


    Fu Sihui knew she would say so and said with a smile: "as a shareholder of the company, you can''t do without coming out. Our products are very important to the company. In order to reward employees, the banquet must be held more grandly."


    "Ah, I''m also a shareholder?" Sujin is really a little surprised.


    Fu Siming nodded: "as a shareholder, you are indifferent to the company. Mrs. Fu, you are too derelict."


    Su Jin was teased by him and burst out laughing. She took a breath and bargained with him: "I can go, but I''ll take warm and Yunfu, otherwise I''ll be bored."


    "Of course." Fu Siming smiled.


    Fu Jin extended two little fat hands and tried to jump up to brush the sense of existence: "me, me, Mommy, take me with you."


    A big hand covered his head and pressed down like a hill.


    "You have to go to school. You don''t have time." There is no doubt about Fu Siming''s voice.


    Fu Jinyan replied with a small mouth: "there is no class tomorrow afternoon, only dance. I can ask the teacher to postpone the dance."


    "No." Fu Siming refused. Fu Jinyan was almost angry and cried. He refused to argue: "why?"


    Fu Sishui touched his bulging belly and said with a smile, "because you want to lose weight, dad just signed up for your swimming class.

 Chapter 673

    Fu Jinyan looked at Fu Sishui angrily, put his big hand on his small belly, and said bitterly, "touch your conscience and say, am I fat?"


    "Aren''t you fat?" Fu Siming asked him, his eyes glittering with cold light and full of threats.


    Fu Jinyan swallowed hard and reluctantly said, "fat."


    "Good boy, go upstairs and sleep." Fu Siming patted Fu Jinyan''s head, and the latter cast a look for help to Su Jin.


    Su brocade stalled: I can''t help it.


    Soon it was the banquet day, and the whole venue was quite luxurious.


    Su brocade was a little scared. She closely followed Fu Siming and always reminded herself to smile appropriately.


    Fortunately, the company is full of employees and no outsiders.


    Everyone was eating and socializing, and no one noticed her.


    Fu Siming was very busy. From time to time, someone came to give instructions, and he followed the staff around the venue.


    Su brocade is sitting in the corner, very boring.


    "Sister su." A sweet voice broke the silence. Su Jin raised her eyes and saw Xia Yanran''s charming face.


    She''s wearing a sexy red dress today, which matches her skin with the snow.


    Her waist length wavy hair has brought her woman''s charm to the extreme.


    "Can I sit here?" Xia Yan smiled.


    Su Jin nodded: "sit down. I''m alone anyway."


    Xia Yanran sat on her side and they chatted warmly.


    "Sister Su, your life is very good. Your family and career are so good. It''s really enviable."


    Su Jin smiled: "OK."


    Sujin is not very interested in Xia Yanran''s topic.


    She didn''t want to make her private life the target of others'' comments, so she cut off Xia Yanran''s words: "what else is there in addition to the awards at today''s party?"


    Xia Yanran thought for a moment and said, "there will be a party later, just over there in the swimming pool."


    "Pool party?" Su Jin could not help frowning. She had a fear of water since she fell into the water last time.


    She was thinking, do you want to leave early?


    "It''s fun. Come along, sister su." Xia Yanran warmly invited her.


    Su brocade couldn''t hold her enthusiasm, so she had to reluctantly agree: "that''s all right."


    "OK, that''s a deal. I''ll be busy first." Xia Yanran got up and accidentally knocked down the glass. The champagne in the glass spilled out and splashed on the Sujin skirt.


    Su Jin was surprised and hurried up, but she was splashed on a small part.


    Looking at the water / stains on the skirt, Su brocade frowned.


    The fabric of her skirt is very special. Watermarks will appear when she gets wet.


    "Sorry, sister Su, I didn''t mean to." Xia Yanran hurriedly apologized and said with a guilty face: "what should I do? I''ll take you to the bathroom to deal with it."


    Su Jin waved his hand: "forget it. It''s already like this anyway. There''s still a watermark in reprocessing."


    She looked around and asked, "do you have a spare skirt?"


    This remark was just in line with Xia Yanran''s mind, so she nodded: "yes, sister Su, I''ll take you to change it."


    She took Su brocade to the second floor and winked at the waiter downstairs. The latter understood and went to Su brocade''s seat, took away the rest of her champagne and put a new one on it.


    "Fortunately, I prepared two sets of skirts. Sister Su really wronged you." Xia Yanran looked guilty and took out another skirt from the wardrobe.


    Although this set is also customized, it is much inferior to the one of Sujin.


    Su Jin took the skirt and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. No one knows me anyway. I''m here to play."


    She took her skirt into the bathroom and changed it. Soon she changed it and came out of it.


    When Su Jin stood in front of Xia Yanran, she obviously felt the subtle change in Xia Yanran''s eyes.


    That''s her jealousy at work.


    Xia Yanran never thought that Sujin had such a good temperament that an ordinary skirt could be worn by her.


    "Let''s go out. Don''t keep people waiting outside." Su Jin picked up her skirt and went out. Xia Yanran followed her, her eyes full of vicious light.


    Downstairs, there are many women in dresses gathered together. They look around from time to time and whisper: "have you heard that the president''s wife will come today."


    "Ah, really?"


    "Of course, for this banquet, the president customized a dress worth $5 million for his wife. I heard that the dress is the only one in the world. I don''t know how expensive it is."


    "Wow, I really want to see the skirt. It''s five hundred cents."


    When Su Jin came down from upstairs, he heard people talking.


    She was secretly surprised that Fu Siming was really willing to spend money for a skirt of $5 million.


    Because she didn''t appear in the company, everyone didn''t recognize her, so when Su Jin and Xia Yanran came down from upstairs, they didn''t cause too much waves.


    When Xia Yanran was about to introduce herself to those people, Su Jin stopped her: "no, I just want to sit quietly for a while."


    "OK, sister Su, sit down for a while. I''ll come right away." Xia Yanran smiled at Su Jin and left.


    Before leaving, she took a deep look at the glass of wine in front of Su brocade.


    There is something in the wine. No normal person can drink it. If there is no accident, the brocade will spray out.


    There will be a good play then.


    Su Jin found a quiet corner and sat down. When the women saw her, they all showed disdainful eyes: "what''s the use of looking good? These are the styles of the year before last. She still wears them. It''s really funny."


    "I don''t know where to get the steamed buns. They can also get in at such a high-end banquet as Fu''s."


    Ha ha ha


    Several people commented on Su Jin. Su Jin looked at them. They immediately stopped laughing, but their eyes could not hide their smile.


    "Are you talking about me?" Su Jin stepped forward and stood in front of several people.


    She suddenly came forward, and the women were all in a panic.


    But I don''t care at the thought that Sujin has no background.


    One of the women said very arrogantly, "you didn''t know that your eyes saw us talking about you. We just said that there was a steamed stuffed bun wearing an outdated skirt. Are you a steamed stuffed bun? Please don''t take your seat according to the number, okay?"


    "Buns?" Su Jin looked at her skirt and her smile remained unchanged, but her eyes were sharp.


    "You don''t think I deserve to be here in this dress, do you?"


    Another woman said sarcastically, "what horse matches what saddle. Instead of trying to break your head and squeeze into the social circle of upper class society, you''d better find a rich rich rich man to avoid making people laugh. Sister, this is really not the place for you."

 Chapter 674

    Su Jin was neither anxious nor angry, and her smile became more amiable: "I want to ask you, I don''t know what grade can be worthy of such a grand banquet?"


    The woman smiled contemptuously, raised her wrist and shook it in front of Su brocade. The diamond watch on her wrist was glittering and bright.


    Her slender fingers picked up the diamond necklace on her neck and showed it to the Sujin demonstration. Then she said, "with these famous brand jewelry, you are qualified. Do you see this necklace? This is the latest model of Chanel, worth more than 500000. Can you afford it?"


    "Sister Lili, if you tell a steamed stuffed bun so much, you''re not afraid of falling prices." Another woman stopped the woman and advised.


    "I just can''t stand her green tea. There are these women everywhere. I go in and out of high-end banquets and restaurants all day. Don''t I just want to be close to the rich and turn over the salted fish?" The woman snorted coldly.


    Several people belittled Su brocade as useless. If they were ordinary people, they would have covered their faces and ran away crying.


    But Su Jin is not. She is calm and calm. She has a detached temperament, which can suppress people''s sense of superiority in an instant.


    It makes people feel that they are ordinary people and feel ashamed.


    Su Jin looked at a few people with such determination until she made them angry. Those people couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t see anything. I just felt that there was a beautiful leather bag in the air. In the end, there was a lack of flexibility." Su Jin pointed to his head and said to those people, "if your head is empty, make up more, otherwise what you say will make people laugh."


    The woman instantly changed her face: "what are you talking about?"


    Although Su Jin''s words were profound, those people still heard the implication of Su Jin.


    She''s saying they have empty skins but no brains.


    Su brocade turned the necklace around the woman''s neck with a hook on her lips and a finger.


    The label of the necklace suddenly appeared. The woman screamed in panic and hurriedly covered the label. She looked at Su brocade with hatred in her eyes and said angrily, "are you sick?"


    "I don''t know if I''m ill, but I know you must be ill. Don''t you think it''s very cheap to put baifumei here with a rented necklace?"


    Su brocade seems gentle, but the words are hidden.


    The woman''s face turned white with the naked eye, her fist was clenched, and a pool of tears quickly accumulated in her eyes.


    Su brocade glanced at her coldly, temporarily let her go, and looked at another woman: "take Gao imitation as the real product, you can wear it out?"


    The woman was also flustered and stammered, "what nonsense are you talking about? This is the latest model of AI. I finally bought it."


    Su Jin looked at her with her arms in her arms and smiled: "Oh, really, as far as I know, the latest artwork of AI is still under design. Why don''t I know that wennuan has produced new products? Did she forget? I have to call and ask. "


    Su Jin took out her mobile phone and dialed Jiang wennuan''s phone. It was almost seconds. Jiang wennuan''s iconic voice came from the phone: "what call did the dead girl call me at this time? I don''t know if I''m designing the new AI artwork. Hang up."


    With a beep, the phone hung up.


    Su Jin slowly took back her mobile phone and looked at those people''s eyes more gentle, but in their eyes, it was like death.


    What''s the matter? How could this woman have Jiang wennuan''s private phone? Who doesn''t know that Jiang wennuan is a leader in the fashion industry.


    If you want the clothes she designed, you can arrange the number until next year.


    Even star appointments may not be available.


    But the woman in front of her not only easily got through Jiang wennuan''s phone, but also their relationship was so good.


    Who the hell is she?


    "You, who the hell are you?" Those women were completely flustered. They all looked at Su Jin with fear, and their eyes were confused.


    "She is my wife." A low, magnetic voice came from the front.


    When they looked back, they saw a tall figure standing there under the bright light.


    A man''s face is cold and his eyes are cold and sharp. Just one look can kill people invisibly.


    All the women looked at Su brocade with a ghost expression. Their faces were unpredictable, like opening a grocery store.


    What, is she the president''s wife of Fu?


    So what they just mocked was Fu''s shareholder?


    At this time, a voice sounded in their hearts, which was over.


    Fu Siming strode to Su Jin''s body, stood still on her side, saw her skirt, a complex light flashed in her eyes, and then held her small hand in his big hand.


    He looked at the women who didn''t know their superiority and asked, "what do you think of my wife?"


    The women were about to cry and quickly waved their hands: "no, no, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offended madam."


    Then several people bowed to Su Jin: "I''m sorry, please forgive Mrs. Fu."


    Su Jin smiled: "I accept the apology, but I don''t forgive."


    Several women looked at each other and didn''t understand what Su brocade meant. She called the management personnel in the venue and said, "this is Fu''s enterprise banquet. Not everyone can come in casually. You''re fired."


    "I, I, beg my wife to give me another chance." The security manager turned pale and hurriedly pleaded for himself.


    Su Jin looked at the man with a cold face and said, "you must not have done this for the first time. I have given you face and will not investigate your past mistakes. Do you think you have been wronged by firing you?"


    The security manager''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and all the women who wanted to get into the party gave him red envelopes.


    He opened and closed one eye to make profits.


    Now that the east window incident has happened, what else can he say.


    "No, Mrs. Xie / magnanimous." The security manager bowed to Su Jin and was taken out.


    The women''s faces were earthy, and they all looked at Su brocade with trembling.


    Looking at her gentle face like a little girl who doesn''t know anything about the world, I didn''t expect that the means were so fierce and opened the security manager.


    If they had known this, they shouldn''t have mixed in such a place.


    "Let''s go, too." Several people nodded and bowed to Su brocade and walked past Su brocade one by one like a defeated rooster.


    Su Jin said to the assistant on her side, "take pictures of their faces and inform the whole network."


    All the women cried when they heard it.


    They just rely on sneaking into high-end places to hook up with rich men. If they are notified by the whole network, everyone knows that they are fake Bai Fumei. Which man will pay attention to them?


    But Su brocade is not easy to provoke, and they can''t afford it. They can only knock off their teeth and swallow in their stomach.

 Chapter 675

    When people left, Su Jin breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest / breast and looked frightened. She couldn''t help saying to Fu Siming, "how about I didn''t humiliate you?"


    Seeing her strong self composure, Fu Sihui couldn''t help laughing and asked, "so you just pretended?"


    The light of hope at the bottom of his eyes slowly faded. Just now he thought that Su brocade had restored his memory and turned out to be an empty joy.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve met someone, and there are still several. You don''t know how powerful my heart beat just now. I don''t believe you touch it." Su Jin grabbed his hand and was about to press it on his chest / mouth. Fu Siming looked frightened and was stunned. Su Jin''s hand suddenly froze in place. She smiled embarrassed and released Fu Siming.


    "Well, when will the dinner party begin, or I''ll go back first." She bowed her head and was about to leave. Fu Sihui grabbed her wrist and said in a muddy voice, "are you leaving me here alone?"


    His voice is too tempting / confusing. Su Jin heard a trace of grievance from his voice for such a tall man.


    Isn''t he flirting with her?


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with some fantasy and swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard.


    Can you stop being such a monster? She''s afraid she can''t control it.


    "Will you stay?" Fu Siming''s voice penetrated into his mind like magic, which made Su Jin lose his judgment.


    She nodded stupidly and said one word, "OK."


    "Good." Fu Siming''s big hand rubbed on her head, and then smiled gently: "you wait for me here. I''ll say hello and come back."


    Su Jin sat on the sofa and looked at his tall figure, gradually leaving his sight.


    Xu Fan came from one side with a thin face and sweat. He saw Su Jin say hello to her: "madam, why don''t you go dancing?"


    Su brocade returned to God and waved his hand: "I won''t."


    In fact, she doesn''t know whether she will, but instinctively doesn''t want to join the excitement.


    Xu Fan played hi today and was a little excited: "it''s all right. It''s good to dance. It''s boring for you to sit like this."


    As he spoke, he took the champagne on the table and put it into his mouth. As soon as he drank it, his face changed color.


    With a puff, the wine in his mouth gushed out.


    "Cough..." Xu Fan coughed violently, and the liquor gushed out along the corners of his mouth and nostrils, which made him miserable.


    Su Jin was frightened when she saw him like this and hurriedly handed him a paper towel: "assistant Xu, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Xu Fan took the paper towel and wiped his mouth. His whole face was red and shook his head: "water, give me water."


    Su Jin took an anxious look around and hurriedly took a glass of water from the waiter''s hand and handed it to Xu Fan. He drank it all at one breath, which finally alleviated a lot.


    "Well, are you okay?" There were already many people watching around. Su Jin hurriedly asked the managers to evacuate the people.


    Xu Fan was almost crying and his eyes were red: "this glass of wine has been tampered with."


    Su Jin was very frightened. The glass of wine was put on her table. If she drank it, it would be her who made a fool of herself today.


    Who in the end had such a vicious mind that he hurt her so much.


    The cold eyes passed through the crowd one by one. Everyone looked at her with a confused expression and looked for a circle. Su brocade didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    "Forget it, I can''t find it." Xu Fan said: "there are so many people present today. Anyone may become a suspect. Fortunately, there is no poison. Someone should be playing a prank."


    Although she said so, Su Jin was still a little uneasy. She always felt that her eyes were tightly locking herself in the dark.


    It was like being stared at by a beast, which made her hair stand on end.


    Fu Siming heard the news and came over. Seeing Xu Fan with a embarrassed face, he immediately sank his face: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Fan didn''t want to let Fu Siming stir up the crowd because of himself, but Fu Siming looked gloomy and unhappy.


    "If you make trouble under my nose, you really think you are the monkey king."


    He said coldly, called in the management personnel and ordered: "go check the monitoring. If you see any suspicious personnel, immediately report back to me."


    The manager went down to check with the walkie talkie and came back soon.


    "President, the monitor in this corner is broken. I can''t find anything."


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows and eyes swept sharply at the man: "it''s not bad early or late. It''s just a coincidence that it''s bad at this time."


    The man was fluffy with Fu Siming''s knife like eyes and hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Sir, I''d better finish the party first and check it slowly." At this time, night has fallen, and many employees have changed their party clothes and are waiting to enter.


    Fu Siming nodded and said to Su Jin, "go change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you at the swimming pool."


    "OK." Su Jin also realized that tonight was destined to be a restless night and looked alert.


    She quickly changed her clothes and went to the swimming pool hand in hand with Fu Sihui.


    There was a lot of noise inside, including women''s screams and men''s happy laughter.


    Everyone has worked hard this month and they are all tired.


    Under the passionate music, they all released themselves.


    The arrival of the two made the party reach a high / tide.


    "Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one..." they shouted together, waving fluorescent sticks in their hands.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming looked at each other. The latter looked magnanimous and picked an eyebrow at her: "don''t be afraid."


    Then he gently printed a kiss on the lips of Su brocade.


    They were beautiful and talented. This kiss won the screams of countless people.


    Xia Yanran stood in the crowd and looked at Fu Siming and Su Jin''s sweet kiss. Her jealous face was about to deform.


    Su brocade hurriedly separated, and her shy / astringent face dared not lift her: "I, I''ll play there."


    There are many balloons and flowers in front. All kinds of delicious food are spread on the marble table, which makes people move.


    Fu Siming smiled, loosened her, and said, "don''t drink too much. It''s easy to get drunk."


    Su brocade crossed the crowd and walked towards the corner of the swimming pool.


    Just as she walked to the edge of the pool, she felt that a hand pushed her heavily. Her body was unstable. She bumped into a girl.


    The girl was facing the pool and didn''t notice the back. She was hit by Su Jin and fell into the pool.


    "Ah..." screamed, and the girl fell into the pool.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Su Jin. Su Jin didn''t expect her to bump people into the water.


    The girl stretched out her hands and waved up for help: "help, help me, I can''t swim."


    She even drank several salivas, and several men were about to jump into the water to save people.


    But unexpectedly, the girl convulsed violently, and then her body stretched straight and floated on the water.


    "Ah, there is electricity in the water." I don''t know who screamed, and they left the pool at once.

 Chapter 676

    The scene suddenly became chaotic. The screams of women rang through the whole swimming pool. In the panic, I didn''t know who knocked down the table, and all the wine bottles and glasses on the table fell to the ground.


    Debris mixed with the liquid of wine splashed all over the ground.


    The people who fell to the ground were stabbed by debris and screamed everywhere.


    "Ah, my foot hurts."


    "Help, help."


    The sound of rising and falling was everywhere.


    Bang, the scene fell into darkness.


    Su Jin only felt that her wrist was gripped by someone, and then she was dragged into a warm embrace. Fu Siming''s calm voice came from her head: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Just four words calmed her heart.


    But the body still couldn''t stop trembling / shaking: "save, save people."


    When the emergency light was turned on, the security guard at the scene shouted, "don''t panic, don''t run around, everyone stay in a safe place, don''t move."


    The crowd gradually calmed down, but everyone looked very frightened, because the woman who fell into the swimming pool had drifted on the water.


    "Save people quickly." Knowing that there was little hope of survival, Fu Siming still took a chance. Several security guards went down and fished up the women in the swimming pool.


    People are saved, but there is no heartbeat.


    "Mr. Fu." One of them shook his head at Fu Sishui.


    Su Jin returned to his senses and hurriedly said, "send him to the hospital, hurry up."


    The security guard was stunned: "madam, it''s useless to send him to hospital."


    "How can it be useless? I''ve just seen that the current in the pool is not enough to kill people. She should have drowned to stop her heart." Su Jin said, kneeling on the ground to give the woman cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Everyone looked at her like a fool. This man obviously had no heartbeat. How could he be saved alive.


    Su Jin also knew that there was little hope, but a voice in her heart kept telling her that she had to be saved.


    Otherwise, she and Fu Sihui will have to face a lawsuit.


    Maybe Fourier will also be affected.


    Fu Siming glanced coldly at the people present and said to Xu Fan, "call the police. No one is allowed to go."


    This was obviously a premeditated murder. Everyone saw that Su Jin pushed people into the water. This person was not only against Su Jin, but also against him and the whole Fu family.


    Xu Fan nodded and then asked the security guard to seal / lock the scene. No one is allowed to leave.


    "Why don''t you let us go? I''m hurt." The timid girl began to cry.


    Several wounds on his body were very obvious and he was obviously frightened.


    Xu Fan glanced at her and said, "the police will come in a minute. Before the matter comes out, you should all be investigated. Everything for the injured employees will be borne by Fu."


    Someone in the crowd whispered, "do you want to be investigated, too?"


    Xu Fan looked at the man coldly: "everyone, including the president."


    Swept by his eyes, the man dared not speak.


    Su Jin is still trying her best to rescue. Her forehead is covered with dense beads of sweat, but she still hasn''t given up.


    A voice in my heart kept reading, wake up, wake up.


    Fortunately, the emperor lived up to those who had a heart. Just when everyone was hopeless, the woman coughed violently and vomited a lot of water.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    Fu Siming hurriedly caught her and said painfully, "it''s hard."


    "Hasn''t the ambulance come yet?" Before she finished the inspection, Su Jin was still worried. Her nerves were tight. She always felt that the people behind the scenes would not stop like this.


    Fu Sihui smiled: "it''s already here."


    The drowning woman cried. She looked very sad. She was carried on a stretcher by the medical staff and sent to the ambulance.


    Su Jin held Fu Siming''s arm tightly and said, "send a cautious man to follow."


    Fu Siming nodded, dialed Yan Wenjun and explained the situation to him.


    As soon as the latter listened, he immediately drove to keep up with the ambulance.


    Because things were a little serious, Yan Wenjun didn''t dare to be careless and took five or six helpers.


    People on the road were surprised to see that the ambulance was surrounded by four or five black cars heading for the hospital, and wondered what the people in the car came from.


    Everyone gradually regained calm while waiting for the police to come.


    However, the shadow of this matter left in the hearts of all people, I''m afraid it can''t be erased for a while.


    Xia Yanran sat in the corner with a pale face. Her hands couldn''t stop shaking. She tried to calm herself down, but it was in vain.


    The scene just now was really beyond her expectation. She didn''t expect such great consequences.


    She just wanted to push Su Jin into the water, because she knew that Su Jin was very afraid of water since she lost her memory. She just wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    But who knows that Sujin didn''t fall, but an employee in the company fell, and almost drowned.


    What the hell is going on and why is it like this?


    Xia Yanran trembled badly. The people around her saw that they were distressed and said, "assistant Xia is fine. The police just took a note and asked for two words."


    "Really?" Xia Yan smiled far fetched and tried to convince herself to calm down, but her heart was still beating drums.


    Fortunately, the woman was not dead, otherwise she would be in trouble.


    After the police came, they took notes of everyone present one by one. When it was Xia Yanran''s turn, she trembled and could hardly say a complete sentence.


    The more she was like this, the more suspicious the police became of her: "Miss, why are you shaking so badly?"


    "I, I''m afraid. It was so scary just now." Xia Yanran lied.


    The police saw her and looked at her again. Everyone else recovered calm, but Xia Yanran''s mood was still a little abnormal.


    "Did you see anything?" Asked the policeman.


    Xia Yanran shook her head carelessly: "no, no, I didn''t see anything."


    As she said this, she secretly looked at Su brocade.


    Su Jin was puzzled by her eyes. The police asked Xia Yanran again: "if you see something and don''t tell the truth, you have to consider it clearly. It''s legal responsibility."


    "No, I really didn''t see anything." Xia Yanran sobbed, and her expression was obviously inconsistent with her words.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re just investigating. People aren''t dead. We just want to find out how Miss Lin fell into the pool." One of the police officers coaxed and asked, "let me ask you again, did Miss Lin fall in by herself?"


    Xia Yanran shook her head: "No."


    "Where were you then?"


    "I was behind Miss Lin and in front of me was Miss Su. It was a mess at that time. I don''t know what happened. Miss Su bumped into Miss Lin." After that, Xia Yanran covered her mouth with her hands in horror and looked at Su Jin with a creepy face: "no, I don''t mean that. I''m sure Miss Su didn''t push it."


    Unfortunately, the more she said so, the darker it became. The policeman walked towards Su Jin and said, "Miss Su, please go to the police station with us."

 Chapter 677

    Su Jin didn''t expect Xia Yanran to bite her back. She looked at each other with a shocked face, but Xia Yanran showed an innocent look and cried, "sister Su, I''m sorry. I just said the wrong thing because I was too nervous. Don''t blame me."


    After that, she said to the police, "it was all my nonsense just now. Don''t take sister Su away. I believe she didn''t mean to hit miss Lin into the water."


    Unfortunately, the police wouldn''t believe her words and said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, don''t have a psychological burden. We''re just routine questioning. If you''re really not suspected, we won''t embarrass you."


    Then they were about to take Su Jin. Fu Sihui stepped forward and stood in front of Su Jin. He said coldly, "my Fu''s people are so easy to catch?"


    He came out to stop the police and was stunned. Who didn''t know that Fu Siming was not easy to provoke, but if he didn''t catch Su Jin, it was really embarrassing.


    "Mr. Fu, we''re just asking Miss Su. Why should you embarrass us?"


    "If you have anything to say to my lawyer, it''s impossible to take people away." Fu Siming''s appearance of not entering oil and salt is really a headache.


    Su Jin stepped forward. Fu Siming looked at her in surprise and shook her head. Su Jin smiled at him and said, "trust me."


    She didn''t hide behind Fu Siming and didn''t dare to show up. On the contrary, she bravely stood up and asked Xia Yan, "just now Miss Xia said, you saw that I bumped Miss Lin into the swimming pool, didn''t you?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t know what she was going to do. She nodded uneasily, "I''m sorry, sister su. I may be dazzled."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a reason to be dazzled." Su Jin looked like a good speaker and smiled very friendly: "I''m just curious that there were so many people just now. How can miss Xia see that I hit miss Lin at a glance? Then I want to ask you, which part did I hit with?"


    "Yes, yes..." Xia Yanran was stunned. There were so many people just now. She couldn''t see how Miss Lin was hit into the water. Naturally, she didn''t know which part of Su brocade was hit with.


    She looked nervous and stammered: "it should be, shoulder."


    "Oh, is it the left shoulder or the right shoulder?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    Xia Yanran''s face changed: "it''s the left shoulder."


    "Are you sure?" Su Jin asked again.


    Xia Yanran got flustered and shook her head: "I''m not sure. There were too many people at that time. I didn''t see it at all."


    As soon as the words came out, the two policemen changed their faces: "why did you insist that Miss Su did it when you didn''t see it? Why are you so irresponsible?"


    "I said, I''m really too nervous." Xia Yanran defended herself.


    "What''s too nervous? I think you''re obviously guilty. Is it related to you?" The policeman cheated casually, and Xia Yanran''s face turned pale.


    She shook her head hurriedly, "no, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You''ve hurt Miss Su by climbing and biting like this. She can sue you for deliberately framing, okay?"


    Xia Yanran shook her body and was about to cry. She knew she wouldn''t pull out the brocade.


    Just then, Su Jin said, "she didn''t frame me. Miss Lin was really hit into the pool by me."


    As soon as he said this, everyone changed his face.


    Especially Fu Siming, looking anxiously at Su Jin, lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Jin, are you crazy?"


    Everyone was trying to pick herself out. She was good. It was not easy to clear the suspicion. She jumped in again.


    Su Jin smiled at him. The smile was confident and strong, and Fu Siming''s flustered heart calmed down slowly.


    Sure enough, Su Jin said again the next second: "it was just because someone pushed me that I bumped into Miss Lin. whether the person was intentional or unintentional, I was very clear in my heart, because I felt that she had great strength and the target should be me. Who knows the difference between the right and the wrong, let sister Lin fall into the water."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, everyone showed a look of panic.


    If the person who wants to push is Su Jin, she is the one who almost died at this time.


    Who is so vicious that he kills people under the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other and was suspicious. All of a sudden, they all pulled apart. Everyone present was suspected, either he or she.


    "Mr. policeman, I''m finished." Su Jin smiled at the policeman: "now, you can take me away."


    The police are also very embarrassed. If so many people are arrested at the scene, the impact will be too great and bad. The most important thing is Fu Sihui. Will he let go?


    Considering his reasons, the policeman said to Fu Sihui, "Mr. Fu, look at this..."


    Fu Siming looked coldly at the people present and said, "since everyone is suspected, we should naturally take it back for questioning. As for my wife, she can''t be taken away."


    The policeman looked stunned. It was too double marked: "why?"


    "Have you ever seen a murderer save people? If my wife hadn''t helped, Miss Lin would have died. Everyone present saw how Su Jin saved people. Everyone had no heartbeat, but she saved people with professional knowledge. Do you think she would be a suspect? "


    Fu Siming''s words embarrassed the police.


    It is said that Su Jin was routinely taken away for questioning and taking notes, whether it was to save people or not, but Fu Siming''s word blocked their retreat.


    After thinking about it, they felt there was no need to offend Fu Siming, so they stepped back: "did you see Miss Su saving people?"


    People present nodded: "I see."


    "Without Miss Su, Miss Lin would be hopeless."


    "Yes, we didn''t expect Miss Su to be so powerful. I really admire her."


    The policeman nodded: "Miss Su''s suspicion has been cleared, and the rest will be taken away."


    They had no objection to this and were taken to the police car one after another.


    Only when Xia Yanran passed by Sujin, she cried, "I''m sorry, sister Su, I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Will you forgive me?"


    Su brocade, with a hook on her lips, said with a smile: "forgive or not, you have to wait until the survey results come out."


    Xia Yanran was stunned. She didn''t expect Su Jin''s mind to wake up. She really regretted her impulsive behavior.


    Fu Siming shook his little hand and smiled very charming. He looked at the brocade. He was very embarrassed and asked, "what are you staring at me?"


    "I''m looking to see if my little brocade is back." Fu Siming''s answer was very informal.


    Su Jin pushed him away: "I don''t know whether I''m back or not. I only know that I can''t be framed for nothing. If you respect me, I''ll respect you. But if you want to bite the hand that feeds you, I''ll naturally show my fangs and beg for it ten times."


    Xia Yanran obviously couldn''t climb and bite, and pretended to be innocent. Su Jin was not stupid. How could she not see her intention.


    In fact, Su brocade had been suspicious since she took her to change her skirt, but she didn''t take it to heart at that time.

 Chapter 678

    Everyone was taken to the police station to take notes, with the exception of Su Jin, who was taken away by Fu Siming.


    On the way back, Su Jin couldn''t help complaining: "if you do this, will people think you''re too..."


    There was a word in her mind that she couldn''t say.


    Fu Sihui gave her a faint look and said for her: "too lawless?"


    It''s terrible that this guy even knows what she thinks.


    Su Jin nodded, but she felt sweet in her heart. Fu Siming was so overbearing in order to protect her.


    "You haven''t done it. How can I let you suffer like that? I must find out the truth and return your innocence."


    His loud voice sounded very reassuring. Su Jin couldn''t help but wonder how a proud son like him came together with himself?


    "Were we sweet before?" Su Jin asked.


    Fu Sihui looked at her ignorant appearance, like a good little beast, so he nodded: "very sweet, very sweet."


    "Can you tell me? I want to hear it." Su Jin''s rare request was not rejected by Fu Siming.


    He chose a soothing music to play to Su Jin, and then his low voice sounded in the car: "when you first met me, you were very embarrassed, and I regarded you as the kind of woman who tried to climb into my bed by any means, and didn''t have a good impression of you..."


    His voice is very magnetic. It sounds relaxed. Su brocade can''t help being fascinated by his voice.


    But she prefers to listen to their previous bits and pieces. She integrates herself into it and wants to find her shadow.


    The story is long, but the atmosphere is warm.


    Fu Siming drove the car. His low voice came out slowly in the car. Su Jin looked like a good little beast, listened quietly, and smiled and echoed him from time to time.


    When the car stopped slowly, Fu Siming saw the sleeping Sujin on his side.


    Her eyelashes are long and curly, casting a light shadow under her eyelids like a row of small fans. Her nose is small and exquisite, and the proportion of her facial features is just right.


    Fu could not bear to call her up, gently opened the door and took her out of the car.


    Because Su Jin drank wine, her body exudes a faint smell of wine, mixed with her body fragrance, which can''t be said to smell good.


    He covered her with his coat. Fu Siming gently took her out of the car. The housekeeper saw them coming back and hurriedly opened the door.


    "Sir, madam, she..." before the housekeeper finished, she saw Fu Siming wink at her, and she quickly closed her eyes.


    On the second floor, Fu Siming put the brocade on the bed, asked the housekeeper to wipe her face, and then came out.


    He has something important to do.


    Driving all the way, I came to a resident downstairs.


    Fu Sihui asked Xu Fan on his side, "are you sure she lives here?"


    "Yes, sir." Xu Fan replied honestly.


    Without saying a word, Fu Siming strode in.


    In front of a door, Xu Fan knocked on the door, and soon a woman''s voice came out: "who?"


    "It''s me." Fu Sihui replied.


    The door opened slowly, revealing a surprised and happy face: "Mr. Fu, why are you here?"


    For the arrival of Fu Siming, Xia Yanran couldn''t tell the complexity in her heart. She was happy and panicked. With a feeling of uneasiness and expectation, she opened the door.


    A man appears at a woman''s door in the middle of the night. She doesn''t know what it means.


    But when Xia Yanran saw Xu Fan behind Fu Siming, she was stunned.


    "Come to me so late. What''s up?" Xia Yanran was surprised when she saw the murderous spirit in Fu Siming''s eyes.


    Fu Siming came to her not to have something to do with her, but for Su brocade.


    Sure enough, the next second I heard Fu Siming''s cold voice: "what, are you going to let us stand at the door and talk?"


    His voice was too frightening to tolerate Xia Yan''s opposition. She nodded to open the way, and said with a farfetched smile: "come in."


    Fu Siming and Xu Fan entered the house. They looked around the house, looking surprised.


    Although the house rented by Xia Yanran is not one of the best houses, it can also be regarded as a high-end community. It has to be less than 10000 a month.


    She is a penniless woman. Where did she get the money?


    Xia Yanran''s heart was like beating a drum. She seemed to see the doubts in Fu Siming''s heart and quickly changed the topic: "what would you like to drink?"


    Fu Siming waved his hand, pointed to the sofa in front of him and said, "sit down. You must know the purpose of my coming here today."


    "Mr. Fu, why can''t I understand what you say?" Xia Yanran poured a cup of hot water on the table and tried to act as if nothing had happened.


    But her stiff expression had already fallen into Fu Siming''s eyes.


    "Is it true or false?" Fu Siming accentuated his tone and looked at Xia Yanran''s eyes like ice Feng. He scraped on her inch by inch: "although I am not a bad person, I will never be a good person. I will repay kindness and revenge. This is my life motto. The reason why I keep you until now is not to be soft hearted to you, but to see what tricks you are playing."


    Xia Yanran was frightened by the hair and bone staring in his eyes, as if she was stared at by a beast / her body was stiff and couldn''t move.


    She pulled the stiff corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "what tricks can I play? Mr. Fu, you are too thoughtful."


    "Say, why did you frame Su Jin?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t." Xia Yanran wanted to deny it again, but when she saw Fu Siming''s eyes colder than ice, her momentum suddenly withered.


    "I said it was a misunderstanding. I was just too nervous. I didn''t mean to hurt sister su. Mr. Fu, believe me, sister Su saved me. If it weren''t for her, I would have died now."


    Xia Yanran burst into tears.


    Fu Siming was not affected by her and said coldly, "you''d better protect what you do without leaving a trace, otherwise I will let you taste the taste of life rather than death."


    Then he got up and strode towards the door.


    Xu Fan followed him and warned Xia Yanran when he left: "you think it''s all right to break the monitoring. You''re so naive."


    After the two left, Xia Yanran fell down on the cold ground, and there was only one voice in her mind.


    She can''t be caught, absolutely not.


    However, Fu Siming''s ability is so great that it''s hard for a small monitoring to stop him?


    When he restores the monitoring, he will see that he pushed the Sujin.


    What? What?

 Chapter 679

    Xia Yanran felt like a long sword hanging on her head, which made her panic unable to eat or sleep.


    She didn''t sleep all night. There were light dark circles under her eyelids.


    I always make mistakes during the day. I don''t know how much I''ve been scolded.


    She was relieved when she finally got off work.


    On this day, she didn''t dare to look at Fu Siming''s face. She just bowed her head and did her own thing.


    Walking on the road, Xia Yanran was in a trance. A car rubbed her body and sped past. She was startled.


    The window fell, revealing Dongfang Sheng''s handsome face: "what''s the matter? I''m restless. Look, it scares you."


    "It''s you." Xia Yanran smiled bitterly. Dongfang Sheng patted the car body and said to her, "brother, take you to relax."


    Xia Yanran hesitated, opened the door and sat in.


    They went to the bar and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Xia Yanran was lack of interest. She just sat in her seat and drank muggy wine. Dongfang Sheng looked at her and asked, "what''s bothering you?"


    "Nothing." Xia Yanran doesn''t want to tell Dongfang Sheng about her experience. She still has the mind to be on guard against him.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled, lit a cigarette and took two bites: "are you worried about Fu''s case?"


    Something happened to Fu''s staff party, which has already spread all over the streets. Dongfang Sheng is not surprised to know about it.


    He looked at Xia Yanran''s frowning face, suddenly came close to her and asked half true: "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Xia Yanran was startled and hurriedly denied: "how possible, why should I harm people."


    Dongfang Sheng stared at her panicked eyes and said word by word, "because you are jealous."


    His words were like a sharp sword straight into Xia Yanran''s heart. Her heart fiercely retracted / shrunk, retreated a little, and said calmly, "I don''t have it."


    "No, forget it. It scares you." Dongfang Sheng poured her a glass of wine and smiled: "I''m just kidding you. What are you afraid of? Besides, even if you did it, I can settle it for you."


    Xia Yanran looked at him in disbelief and wanted to see the slightest ridicule on his face. Unfortunately, Dongfang Sheng looked at her calmly, full of desire for protection.


    It seems that my brother really tried his best to protect my sister.


    Xia Yanran''s heart wavered.


    Dongfang Sheng is really kind to her. He gives her money to meet all her material needs without asking for anything in return.


    Just want to be nice to her.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Dongfang Sheng smiled with a cigarette ruffian in his mouth: "I mean what I say. Even if you poke a hole in the sky, I can make it up for you."


    Seeing that Xia Yanran was still indifferent, he put out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray and said, "Fu Sihui is not a good stubble. If he caught the handle, guess what he would do?"


    Xia Yan Ran''s face was very white and swallowed her saliva: "how to do?"


    "Killing is against the law. Of course he won''t do it, but he has the means to make life worse than death. He will make that person live in pain and never get redemption, just like being in hell."


    Dongfang Sheng''s words were cruel and absolute. He almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence: "I was cornered by him and my family was almost bankrupt. Do you know how much I hate him?"


    Xia Yanran moved in her heart and asked, "do you hate him?"


    "Yes, I want him to die." Dongfang Sheng regained his evil ruffian appearance, but the cruelty in his eyes made people shudder.


    "I''d like to see everything I do right with him."


    Xia Yan shook hands with each other uneasily, finally summoned up her courage and asked, "if I want to be his woman, can you help me?"


    "If you simply want to be his woman, I won''t help you." Dongfang Sheng slowly approached Xia Yanran, stared into her eyes and asked, "but if you have a greater ambition, such as holding Fu in your hand, I''m very happy."


    "Hold Fu in my hand?" Xia Yanran listened to this sentence and was surprised and flustered.


    What kind of person is Fu Sihui and how can he let his group fall into her hands.


    Isn''t this a fantasy?


    "Why, dare not?" Dongfang Sheng mocked with a smile: "if you don''t even have this ambition, even if you become his woman, he will despise it. Then you will be his stumbling block. He just needs to kick gently, and you will be kicked away."


    "But I can''t even think about it. I don''t know how to do it." Xia Yanran covered her chest / mouth and said in surprise and panic.


    Dongfang Sheng''s voice was like bewitching. He said faintly, "you don''t know. I''ll teach you."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xia Yan asked tentatively, what is stupid / stupid / desire / moving in her heart.


    She wants to be a man too much and live a rich life too much.


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyes flashed a sarcasm. After raising fish for so long, he finally couldn''t help biting.


    Xia Yanran was immersed in her own world and didn''t see his eyes. She was uneasy and nervous, but she looked forward to it very much.


    "I''ve shown you my cards, but you''ve always been on guard against me. Go back to the topic just now. Did you do anything at the Fu staff party?"


    Under Dongfang Sheng''s pressing again, Xia Yanran clenched her finger and finally nodded: "I, I just wanted Su Jin to make a fool of herself in front of everyone, so I pushed her, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t fall into the water, but Miss Lin fell in and almost died. I really didn''t mean it."


    Dongfang Sheng suddenly clenched his fist, stared at Xia Yanran with gloomy eyes and asked, "how dare you push Xiaojin into the water?"


    His eyes were very terrible, like a man eating beast. Xia Yan quickly shook her head: "I, I just want to make a fool of her, I don''t want to hurt her."


    "Don''t you know she''s afraid of water?" Dongfang Sheng said coldly.


    As long as it comes to Su brocade, his reason is out of line.


    Xia Yanran was frightened by his eyes and nodded in horror: "I know I''m wrong."


    Seeing that she was soft, Dongfang Sheng snorted: "it''s not difficult to bring down Fu. Now the AI intelligent second generation developed by Fu is under research. As long as you find a way to help me get his database, I can make you achieve your wish."


    "What, database?" Xia Yanran was really surprised. Although she wanted Mrs. Fu''s seat, she also knew that stealing trade secrets was to be done in prison.


    Dongfang Sheng asked her to do such a thing, didn''t he push her into the fire pit?


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Dongfang Sheng gave her a mocking look and said, "this is the only chance to defeat Fu. If you miss it, no one can help you."


    Xia Yanran shook her head with a white face and poured the wine into her mouth: "it''s too big. Let me think about it.

 Chapter 680

    Dongfang Sheng didn''t force her any more. After all, this kind of thing carries a great risk.


    He took the wine cup to his mouth and took a shallow drink. A pair of deep eyes looked at Xia Yanran. Seeing that her face was white, the hand holding the cup was trembling, and he couldn''t help humming.


    It''s hard, but it''s still a little hot.


    "I''ll just mention it casually. You don''t have to take it too seriously. Whether you do it or not depends on your personal will. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will try my best to protect you. If you don''t want our relationship to remain unchanged, I''ll be talking about wine today." With that, Dongfang Sheng drank up the wine in the cup.


    Xia Yanran''s mood gradually calmed down. She looked at Dongfang Sheng uneasily: "the monitoring..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. I won''t let Fu Sihui do what he wants."


    With Dongfang Sheng''s words, Xia Yanran was completely relieved.


    "Then let me think about it for a few days and I''ll reply to you in a few days."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, "I''ll wait for you."


    After they left the bar, Dongfang Sheng drove Xia Yanran back to her residence.


    Instead of returning to his residence, he went to a place he didn''t want to go.


    The villa in front of me was brightly lit, and a figure was printed in the window from time to time.


    Dongfang Sheng put out the fire and leaned in front of the car, looking at the figure upstairs.


    It was the shadow of Su brocade. He had been with her day and night for five years, and had already printed her figure in his mind.


    Looking, Dongfang Sheng''s heart suddenly became agitated.


    He smoked a few cigarettes, threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it with his feet.


    He took out his cell phone, skillfully found Sujin''s phone, pressed his finger on it, but he couldn''t dial it out.


    He tried several times in a row and failed.


    Finally, with a sneer, Dongfang Sheng put his mobile phone back in his pocket, opened the door, sat in and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, news came from the police station that the incident was an accident and there was no intentional injury.


    The reason was that no evidence was found because the surveillance video was damaged and could not be repaired.


    The news let Xia Yan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Dongfang Sheng kept her word and saved her.


    President''s office.


    Xu Fan''s face was angry: "someone must be behind this, otherwise the surveillance video will be all damaged."


    Compared with his irritability, Fu Siming looked indifferent.


    "What is she doing, madam?" He asked.


    Xu Fan almost didn''t keep up with his brain circuit. After thinking for a while, he replied, "Madam took the young master to participate in the activities in the park today."


    Fu Siming frowned: "what activity?"


    "I''m not sure about the parent-child activities organized in the park. My wife casually mentioned it, and then took the young master away."


    Fu Sihui looked outside, then got up and walked out. Xu Fan hurried up and asked, "don''t you have a meeting this afternoon?"


    The meeting was delayed Fu Siming dropped this sentence and left Xu Fan behind.


    Seeing his hurried steps, Xu Fan shook his head helplessly.


    It is said that women are clingy. This man is more clingy than women.


    In the kindergarten, a parent-child activity is being carried out enthusiastically.


    Su Jin and Fu Jinyan all wore small yellow hats and sat excitedly in the audience. There was a dribbling match under the stage.


    Parents and children should cooperate with each other and hold the ball with their bodies. Whoever runs to the finish line first will win.


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su Jin with some worry and asked, "Mommy, can we do it? I think the difficulty coefficient is very high."


    The audience looked relaxed, but only those who participated in the competition knew how difficult it was.


    If you have to clamp the ball and run forward at the same pace, points will be deducted if you drop the ball or fall.


    There are few who can carry the ball to the end without dropping it.


    Su Jin also saw it, but she couldn''t beat her son and said, "don''t worry, your mommy, I can finish it."


    Fu Jinyan nodded. He didn''t believe in Mommy, but saw that other people''s parents came. He was a little lost.


    His biggest wish is to play games with his parents.


    As for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter.


    "Next group, Fu Jinyan..." as the teacher''s voice sounded, Fu Jinyan hurriedly pulled Su Jin. Su Jin nodded, took his little hand and walked to the venue.


    There were already several groups of parents and children warming up on the field. Su Jin was afraid of falling behind and hurriedly stretched his legs and feet.


    Fu Jinyan felt sorry for her when he saw her spell like that: "Mommy, you don''t have to spell like that. I don''t care whether you win or not."


    "How about that? It''s the first time for me to accompany you to participate in such activities. If other parents see me cooking like this, they won''t laugh at you. They will work hard for your mommy." Su Jin stretched out the back of his hand to Fu Jinyan and shouted, "come on, come on."


    Fu Jinyan was excited by Su Jin''s words. He put his small hand on the back of her hand and said, "come on."


    "How can this activity be less than me?" A low voice surprised Su Jin and Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Siming was dressed in casual clothes, with a cap on his head and a big mask on his face. Only a pair of eyes were exposed outside.


    In order not to burden Fu Jinyan, he hasn''t appeared in school in recent years. Naturally, those students and parents don''t know who he is.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Fu Jinyan pounced into his arms like a bird. Fu Siming gently held him in his arms.


    He took Su Jin''s hand with one hand. He said with a smile, "we''ve won the first place today."


    His appearance surprised Su Jin.


    She looked at Fu Siming with surprise and joy and asked, "don''t you stay in the company and come to such a place without delaying your work?"


    "It''s not important to work with your wife and children." Fu Siming said softly, Su Jin smiled shyly / astringently, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Ready." With the teacher''s voice, all parents consciously hold their children together.


    Fu Sihui raised his chin to Fu Jinyan. He squatted down and said to him, "come up."


    "Ah?" Fu Jinyan opened his mouth in surprise: "don''t you want to dribble?"


    "You''re too short now. You''ll hold us back." Fu Siming''s words almost knocked Fu Jinyan down.


    He climbed slowly into Fu Sihui''s vest and whispered that he must be tall, taller than his father, hum.


    Su Jin looked at his angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    The teacher took the ball and handed it to Fu Siming. Fu Siming motioned Su Jin to get closer and sandwiched the ball between the two.


    When the whistle sounded, Fu Siming whispered, "go."


    He put his big hand around the slender waist of Su brocade. Su brocade hurried to keep up with him, but she couldn''t keep up with Fu Sishui''s long legs.


    Seeing the distance from other groups gradually, Su brocade was sweating and wanted to run faster.


    Suddenly, her feet soared into the air, and she was picked up by Fu Siming.

 Chapter 681

    Fu Siming''s move immediately exploded the whole activity venue, and all women were surprised to see Fu Siming running to the end.


    This strength and strength make all men ashamed.


    Fu Jinyan was flattered and looked around. He suddenly felt a sense of pride and happiness. This was the first time he had participated in parent-child activities with his parents. He was so happy.


    "First place, Fu Jinyan." The three members of the family rushed to the finish line first. Fu Jinyan slid down from Fu Siming''s back and jumped happily: "Yeah, we won the first place."


    At the end of the parent-child activity, the teacher presented prizes to the first students.


    It''s a trophy and a crystal photo.


    But the crystal photos won''t be available for a few days.


    "Dad, you are so handsome today." Fu Jinyan looked at Fu Sishui with a worshipful face. The stars in his eyes seemed to overflow. Yes.


    Su Jin saw Fu Jinyan smiling so happily for the first time. She touched her son''s head and felt that she owed him too much.


    Seeing that it was still early, I wanted to take the children to play again.


    "Let''s go to the night market. It''s said that the night market is very beautiful and sells everything." Su Jin suggested.


    Fu Sixing nodded. "You two has the final say today."


    His education of children is not to instill in him that he has been different from other children since childhood, but to let him understand the world in all directions.


    He can not be afraid to go to high-end places, and he can maintain an equal attitude to civilian places.


    Fu Jinyan blinked a pair of black grape eyes and asked, "what is a night market."


    "There are many places to sell things. It''s very lively there." Su Jin explained.


    "Then I''m going." He turned to look at Fu Siming and said softly, "Dad, shall we go?"


    "OK." Fu Siyu promised.


    Fu Jinyan answered happily, then took their hands from left to right and set off in the direction of the night market.


    As Su Jin said, the night market sells everything.


    All kinds of snacks, all kinds of gadgets.


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes were round. He held a roasted string in his left hand and a sugar gourd in his right hand. He had a lot of fun: "Mommy, it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."


    Su Jin saw that his mouth was full of oil, and the corners of his mouth were full of sauce. He pinched his little face and said, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Mommy, try it, too." Fu Jinyan handed a skewer to Su Jin. Su Jin couldn''t bear to brush his sex, so he took a bite and said with exaggerated expression: "Wow, it''s really delicious."


    Fu Siming saw that they were so happy to eat. He couldn''t help laughing and said to the stall owner, "ten more."


    Su Jin was startled: "why do you want so much? How can your son finish eating?"


    Fu Sihui raised his eyebrows and said, "who said to give him food? It''s for us."


    Looking at their love, Fu Jinyan suddenly felt that the kebab in his hand was not fragrant.


    It seems that he gave it as a gift.


    "There''s more ahead. Let''s go over there." Su Jin saw a large group of people in front of him and suggested.


    Fu Sihui took her hand and said, "OK."


    They walked hand in hand together. Fu Jinyan sighed in the back: "when you two show your love, can you occasionally think of your son? If a lovely baby like me is lost, it will be gone."


    Su Jin suddenly woke up, hurried to pull Fu Jinyan''s hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I almost forgot you."


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su Jin with an injured face and said, "Mommy, you''ve gone too far. You really forgot your baby?"


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly. She was really incompetent as a mommy and forgot her child.


    "Hum, I''ll never talk to you again." Fu Jinyan held two small arms full of meat and was angry.


    Su Jin stood at a loss and coaxed the children. She was really not good at it.


    He had to cast a look for help to Fu Siming, but the old God picked up Fu Jinyan''s collar, mentioned him to him and said, "do you want to know what the air on 185cm is like?"


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly, "I want to think about it."


    With a hook on his lips, Fu Sihui squatted down and said to him, "climb up by yourself."


    Fu Jinyan happily climbed onto Fu Siming''s back. However, due to lack of physical strength, he couldn''t climb to his neck.


    Su Jin quickly helped him. After Fu Jinyan sat down, he said happily, "OK."


    Fu Sihui grabbed his two legs and slowly got up. Fu Jinyan was like discovering the new world. His face was full of surprise: "Wow, the air above is really good."


    Seeing that the child finally showed a smiling face, Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully to Fu Sishui: "sure enough, you still have a way, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    Fu Jinyan is smart and sensible, but he is only a five-year-old child. He also has a child''s temper.


    Fu Siming took Su Jin''s small hand and smiled at her: "why don''t we send the child back and go out for a date?"


    "No, no, no, you can''t leave me." Fu Jinyan''s ears seemed to be equipped with radar. He could hear such a small voice.


    Su Jin was in a state of bewilderment: "don''t tease him any more. What if you tease him for a while?"


    "Send it home when you cry." Fu Siming''s words made Fu Jinyan very angry. He puffed up his cheeks and snorted, "Dad will bully me."


    Just then a scream and a curse came: "bitch / man, where''s the money? Where did you hide the money?"


    With the sound of tables, chairs and benches falling to the ground, a familiar woman''s voice spread to Su Jin''s ears: "I have no money. Don''t ask me for money, don''t smash it, don''t smash it, I beg you."


    Su Jin''s body stagnated, and then looked at Fu Sihui: "why is this voice so like Tian Tian''s voice?"


    "Look." Fu Siming called the bodyguard. It''s a busy city. People of all ages have it.


    He can''t let Su Jin and the children get hurt.


    Soon the bodyguard found Fu Siming according to the location. Fu Siming handed Fu Jinyan to them and said, "take the young master to the car, and the remaining two followed me."


    Su Jin followed her voice and found the place where the accident happened. She saw a snack stand in a mess, a woman with disheveled hair sitting on the ground, while a man beat and scolded her with a ferocious face.


    "Bitch / man, take out the money for me. If you don''t take it out again, I''ll kill you."


    The man raised a chair and the woman was about to hit it. Tian Tian was scared to cover her head, but she didn''t even know how to hide.


    There was a circle of onlookers around, but none of them acted bravely.


    Just then, a crisp voice came: "stop."


    The man was stunned and didn''t see who it was. In a flash, he got a foot, fell to the ground and somersaulted a few times before he stopped.


    The bodyguard stood in front of Su Jin and said to her, "madam, give this man to us."


    Su Jin hurriedly helped Tian Tian Tian up. Seeing that she was in a mess and her face was full of injuries, she was shocked and said, "Tian Tian, did this man beat your injuries?"

 Chapter 682

    Tian Tian wiped the blood from her nose, looked at her husband with some fear, and nodded gently under the pressure of Su Jin.


    "Yes, he is my husband."


    Su Jin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Tian Tian incredulously: "your husband beat you like this?"


    Her chest / mouth fluctuated rapidly, her fist clenched tightly, and she glared at the man who fell to the ground.


    After looking around, he picked up a broken stool leg and walked towards the man.


    Tian Tian saw that something was wrong and hurriedly stopped her: "Miss Su, what are you doing?"


    "Leave it alone." Su Jin''s chest / mouth has a mass of anger that needs to be released / vented. As soon as she pushes Tian Tian away, she raises her stool leg and hits Tian Tian Tian''s husband.


    Tian Tian''s husband screamed in pain and begged for mercy. Where else did he look like he was ferocious just now.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I don''t dare anymore." Tian Tian''s husband''s face / body are all colored. He is really afraid of being beaten and can''t stop shivering / shaking all over.


    Su Jin looks petite and small, but she learned Taekwondo from Yan Wenjun. The strength of that fist and foot is much stronger than that of an ordinary little girl.


    "How dare you beat Tian Tian? When you beat a woman, you never thought that you would be beaten one day."


    Su Jin threw away the stick in her hand, pulled Tian Tian to him, pointed to him and said, "apologize right away."


    "I''m sorry, Tian Tian. I''m wrong. Please give me another chance." Ang Lee kept apologizing to Tian Tian, but Tian Tian hid behind Su Jin and only knew to cry, and even was afraid of him.


    Seeing Tian Tian''s appearance, Su Jin felt distressed and said angrily to Ang Lee, "go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Ang Lee quickly got up and ran for fear that Su Jin would go back on his word.


    After Ang Lee left, Su Jin took Tian Tian to a quiet place and ordered her a cup of coffee. Then she asked, "what''s the matter? How did you make it like this? Didn''t you say you were going to Fu''s hospital before? Didn''t you go?"


    Tian Tian''s tears fell down and shook her head and said, "go. I''m very grateful to Mr. Fu for giving me this job, but Ang Lee didn''t work well in class for three days and two days. Either he quarreled with patients, which made the director very embarrassed and had to persuade him to retreat. "


    Tian Tian cried and said that Su Jin was distressed to hand her a paper towel. She was distressed and angry about her experience.


    "Then I thought that if I continued to work, it would be like two people were unemployed, but he came to the hospital every three days and asked me for money. If I didn''t give him, I hit me. Later, the hospital was so noisy that I couldn''t stay. I had to resign. I wanted to make some snacks in the night market to supplement my family, but he still stubbornly asked me for money and hit me if he didn''t give me."


    Tian Tian then covered her face and sobbed. Looking at her sad appearance, Su Jin didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    "What are your plans?" Su Jin asked, "do you want to leave him?"


    Tian Tian stared in horror: "leave? No, no, he knows my address and my whereabouts. He said he would kill me if I dared to divorce him. "


    "He dares." Su Jin patted the table angrily: "he has violated the law. Don''t be afraid of him. I don''t believe he dares to hurt you again under my nose. You will follow me from tomorrow and help me take care of Yanyan, OK?"


    Tian Tian looked at Su brocade excitedly. Tears flowed out and nodded heavily: "well, I will try my best to take care of the young master."


    "Divorce him." Su Jin said firmly, "a man who beats people can''t want it, not to mention he doesn''t do his job. He uses you as a cash machine. Your life shouldn''t be wasted on such a person."


    Tian Tian nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    The next day, Su Jin accompanied Tian Tian to find Ang Lee. Ang Lee''s face changed when he saw so many people coming suddenly.


    "You, what else do you want?"


    He was beaten up by Su brocade yesterday. Now he sees her and sees a ghost. Yes.


    Su Jin came forward with Tian Tian. Tian Tian summoned up her courage and said to Ang Lee, "I''m here today to divorce you."


    "What, divorce?" Ang Lee looked relaxed and sneered, "impossible."


    Su Jin stared: "say it again."


    The two bodyguards, one on the left and one on the right, creaked their hands and joints and approached Ang Lee step by step. Ang Lee was calm and fierce. "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you it''s broad daylight. Don''t mess around."


    "Tian Tian, let''s go out and wait." Su Jin took Tian Tian outside. Five minutes later, a bodyguard came out and said respectfully to Su Jin, "madam, he agreed."


    "I agreed so soon. I thought he could last ten minutes." Su brocade disdained to cut.


    Tian Tian stared at Su brocade in amazement and stammered, "here, here you agree?"


    "Otherwise?" Su Jin asked.


    After coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Tian Tian cried with the divorce certificate in her hand.


    Su Jin knew she was crying happily, so she didn''t stop. When she had enough, she said to her, "go, I''ll take you to relax."


    They came to a bar. Tian Tian was frightened at first, but she completely let go of a few bottles of wine.


    Drinking, boxing and dancing are nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Tian Tian''s liberation, Ang Lee is like a homeless dog on the street.


    There was no daughter-in-law overnight, and there was a fart / share of debt outside.


    He walked timidly on the road, gnashing his teeth in hatred: "this bitch / man, don''t let me catch you, otherwise I will kill you, not only Tian Tian''s bitch / man, but also su brocade. They all deserve to die."


    Ang Lee just lowered his head and walked fiercely. His eyes inadvertently aimed at the front and suddenly stopped.


    At the end of the road stood several tall men staring at him.


    Ang Lee''s face suddenly changed. He looked behind him in a panic. Similarly, the back road was blocked.


    "Good boy, you can really hide. Do you know our brothers have been looking for you for days?"


    The first man walked slowly towards him with a stick. After Cong, Ang Lee''s legs softened and Putong knelt to the ground: "brother, spare my life, please give me a few more days, and I will be able to put the money together."


    "How many days?" The man sneered, then kicked Ang Lee fiercely: "how long have you been allowed? You don''t have any points in your heart. It''s not easy to say anything today. It''s not that I don''t help you, but our boss wants to see you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ang Lee was covered by several people''s hands over his mouth and nose and forcibly took him away from here.

 Chapter 683

    Ang Lee was taken to an abandoned warehouse. It was deserted and crowded on all sides. Even if he ran, there was no place to run.


    The light above his head was dazzling. He knelt on the ground with a depressed face and injuries on his face / body.


    "Brother, he is Ang Lee." In front of him stood a man in a black suit. The man looked at Ang Lee and hissed.


    "Are you Tian Tian''s husband?"


    Ang Lee quickly shook his head: "brother, I''m wrong. I won''t hit her again. I''ve divorced her. Please let me go."


    He thought these people were from Sujin.


    Zhang Xu looked at his cowardly appearance and showed contempt in his eyes: "listen, boy, if you want to live, do as I mean."


    Ang Lee nodded hurriedly, "I listen, I listen."


    "I heard you were a doctor. We just lack a doctor here. You''ll stay and work for us."


    Ang Lee looked at Zhang Xu suspiciously and asked, "what can I do as a doctor?"


    Zhang Xu''s head deviated. Someone picked up Ang Lee and took him to another room.


    There are professional medical equipment in the room, which is no different from the hospital.


    Ang Lee was wondering, but he saw a man lying on the hospital bed, a young woman.


    "What do you want me to do?" He asked with some uneasiness.


    Zhang Xu came forward, stared at him coldly and said, "take off her kidney."


    Ang Lee took a breath, looked at the environment here and said, "there is no closed disinfection here. If her kidney is removed, she is easy to die of infection, and..."


    Before he finished, he seemed to wake up suddenly, and bean sized beads of sweat trickled out of his forehead. Ang Lee looked at Zhang Xu and his party in horror.


    Suddenly know what they do, they actually resell human organs.


    This is going to jail.


    "I, I can''t..." Ang Lee stammered, "please let me go. I promise I won''t say anything, OK?"


    Zhang Xu''s cold voice came over: "what do you say?"


    With a click, Qiang''s safety bolt was pulled open.


    Ang Lee shook his legs and dared not speak out: "I, I do it."


    When his body was pushed, he was pushed / into the humble operating room.


    An hour later, Ang Lee came out with blood on his hands and looked blankly ahead.


    Zhang Xu looked at him with a disdainful smile: "you don''t have to pay your debts."


    He came forward, squatted in front of Ang Lee, patted his face and said with a smile, "now I have a task for you to do."


    Ang Lee returned to his mind and said weakly, "what task?"


    "No matter what method you use, try to make up with Tian Tian and win her trust." Zhang Xu said with a sly smile.


    Ang Lee shook his head anxiously: "well, I can''t do it. Tian Tian is at Fu''s house now. I don''t have a chance to get close to her."


    "Why, do you want me to teach you?" A knife was inserted straight into the wooden box next to Ang Lee''s ear. He was too frightened to go out, so he could only nod in horror.


    "OK, I see."


    Zhang Xu snorted, got up, tidied up his clothes and said to him, "don''t think about running. Your handle is in my hand. You know the consequences of running away."


    Ang Lee was like a frightened bird. Where did he have the idea of running away? He could only nod and promise: "I won''t run, I will never run."


    After everyone left, Ang Lee held his head and began to cry bitterly.


    It never occurred to him that he should fall into such darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Tian''s spirit has gradually improved since she returned to Sujin.


    Thinking about what happened in recent years, she felt sad.


    She can''t express her gratitude to Su Jin. She has nothing to repay her. She can only try her best to take care of Fu Jinyan.


    Su Jin has had a great wedding these days. Fu Sihui said that the land she bought in Nancheng has been turned over dozens of times.


    In other words, her land is worth hundreds of millions.


    Hearing the news, Su Jin was excited and didn''t sleep well for two days.


    She didn''t know when she bought the land and made so much money.


    On the same day, Sheng Yunfu and Jiang wennuan came and gave Su Jin a big hug as soon as they entered the door.


    "Xiaojin, we all love you to death. We stopped you from buying the land you said to buy. Fortunately, you insisted, otherwise Yunfu and I could not get so much light." Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu are almost out of breath holding Su brocade.


    The three women looked at each other with bright eyes. Su Jin suddenly asked, "what did I want to do when I bought this land?"


    Jiang wennuan and Sheng Yunfu looked at each other and remembered her amnesia. They said together, "you forget, don''t you want to build a hospital with the largest scale and the most complete equipment?"


    Su Jin''s mouth opened into an O-shape. She didn''t know she had such a lofty ideal.


    Jiang wennuan looked at her and thought she remembered: "do you remember?"


    "No."


    Sheng Yunfu sighed, touched Sujin''s head and said sadly, "I don''t know when you can recover your memory. I feel so poor now."


    I can''t remember anything. Like a little idiot. Yes.


    Su Jin looked at Jiang wennuan. She also agreed with Sheng Yunfu: "well, I feel the same. The doctor said your memory didn''t recover. What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin thought for a moment and then said, "it seems that a blood clot has pressed on the nerve. If it''s scattered, maybe he''ll remember."


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes brightened: "blood clot, scattered?"


    "Yes, that''s what the doctor said. I don''t know what it is." Su Jin thought it was incredible. Although she forgot the past, she didn''t lose her medical skills. It seemed that she was born with it.


    "Why don''t we try somewhere?" Jiang wennuan smiled, his eyes full of evil.


    Sheng Yunfu felt cold and said, "warm, what bad idea do you think of?"


    "Come with me. You can''t afford to lose money. You can''t afford to be cheated. Maybe Xiaojin''s blood clot can really disperse."


    Encouraged by Jiang wennuan, Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin followed her to a place.


    Looking at the bright place in front of me, Su brocade couldn''t help licking his lips: "warm, this is what you said can let me restore my memory?"


    Jiang wennuan shook his hair and flew up. His body was swinging rhythmically with the music. While flirting with the handsome guy, he replied to Su Jin: "of course, you have to be hi when you come to such a place. How happy are you if you''re not hi? Unhappy, how did the blood clot in your head disperse? "


    Sheng Yunfu nodded thoughtfully: "it seems to be reasonable."


    She pulled up the brocade and said, "it''s rare to come out and relax. Let''s play."


    "No, no, No. If Fu Sihui knew I was crazy here with you, he would have to skin me." At the thought of Fu Siming''s cold face, Su Jin felt a little suffocated.

 Chapter 684

    Jiang wennuan disdained and said, "what are you afraid of? Is it difficult for him to eat you? Besides, he said that he is such a busy man. Where does he have time to go dancing?"


    Sheng Yunfu was also infected by Jiang wennuan and stood on her side: "I think wennuan is right, so you can rest assured."


    Unable to hold the two people, Su Jin was finally persuaded and plunged into the dance floor with them.


    All around are people who are so hot. Su Jin and Jiang wennuan. Sheng Yunfu shakes her body on the dance floor and completely lets go.


    They were all outstanding looking people, and they stood and jumped together, which soon attracted the attention of the lighting engineer.


    A beam of lights shone brightly on the three people. There were constant screams and whistles around. The three people twisted on the whole big screen.


    On the second floor, when Fu Siming saw the Sujin under the stage, his eyes were straight.


    "What are you looking at?" Yun Zhijin is explaining the wedding process to Fu Sishui with a plan in her hand, but she sees Fu Sishui''s eyes staring downstairs. He looks in the direction Fu Sishui sees. Suddenly, the whole person is not good.


    "Sujin, Jiang wennuan, and Sheng Yunfu?"


    Yun Anhao said unexpectedly, "Yunfu is there, too?"


    "Isn''t that your wife?" Yun Zhijin made way for Yun Anhao to see more clearly.


    Yun Anhao leaned over and looked over. Sheng Yunfu was struggling to twist her body. She had a strong sense of rhythm and gas field, which led a large group of people to follow her.


    "Yunfu is so beautiful." In the eyes of Yun Anhao, there is no room for Sheng Yunfu. He once said that Sheng Yunfu is the most charming when she dances.


    Yun Zhijin shook her head silently and knocked on the table with dissatisfaction: "brother, is it time to praise your daughter-in-law? Don''t you wonder why they appear in such a place?"


    "They come and relax. It''s nothing." Yun Anhao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, his eyes full of spoil: "besides, don''t we come together?"


    Yun Zhijin silently covered her face and said earnestly, "can it be the same? Where are the good and the bad mixed up? The three of them must be stared at."


    "No way." As soon as Yun Anhao spoke, he saw three men walking towards Su Jin.


    I don''t know what those men said to Su Jin. The three men followed them.


    Yun Anhao''s face suddenly changed, and his mouth kicked out a rude sentence: "fuck, you want to die."


    With a bottle of wine in his hand, Yun Anhao ran downstairs.


    Yun Zhijin and Fu Sishui looked at each other, and they went downstairs together.


    Those men are dead if they dare to bubble their own women under their noses.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that because they jumped casually, the boss of this store took a fancy to the three of them.


    "It''s really a great honor for the three beauties to come to the store. I''m the owner of the store. My surname is Xiong. They all call me brother Xiong. Because your arrival has doubled the turnover of my store. I come to cooperate with you three in good faith. You see, if you''re interested in coming to my store in the future, you''ll be free of charge, drinks and card seats, The only requirement is to drive the atmosphere of the whole audience like today. In addition, I will give you 10000 yuan of hard work every month. How about it? "


    Brother Xiong has a simple and honest look on his face and is very steady in speaking and handling affairs. At first glance, he is an educated man.


    Jiang wennuan winked at Su Jin, then looked at Sheng Yunfu and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I may not be able. I don''t have time." It''s crazy to play so once today. If you come every day, Fu Siming can''t kill her.


    Jiang wennuan pouts and asks Sheng Yunfu, "what about you?"


    "Neither can I. I have to take care of the children." Although disco is very happy, you can''t leave your child at home.


    Sheng Yunfu found that she couldn''t live without her children from time to time. Only after she came out for a while, she already thought, "I think forget it. Let''s go back."


    Su brocade also meant this: "it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Seeing that the three beauties were leaving, brother Xiong was in a hurry and hurriedly stopped: "three, don''t you think about it anymore, or I''ll add 10000 more to my salary..."


    With a bang, a wine bottle bloomed on brother Xiong''s head.


    Brother Xiong''s eyes turned white and fell soft to the ground.


    Su Jin and his party were startled. When they saw the three ferocious men in front of them, they were all stunned.


    Yun Zhijin threw the bottle in her hand back and grabbed brother Xiong''s collar to fight. Jiang wennuan hurried forward to stop him for fear that he might make trouble and cause human life.


    "What are you doing? How do you hit people?"


    "I hit people?" Yun Zhijin''s face turned green: "the grandson coveted my woman. I beat him lightly."


    After that, he glared at Jiang wennuan and shouted, "you''d better explain to me why you appear in such a place."


    With a crisp sound, Jiang wennuan slapped Yun Zhijin on the face and said louder than him: "then explain to me why you are here."


    Without waiting for Yun Zhijin to speak, Jiang wennuan has made up a big green play for his brain: "I know, you must think I''m old and ugly, my figure is out of shape, and I''m not as beautiful as the little girl outside, so you''re looking for something fresh / exciting, right?"


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu were all stunned, so that Yun Anhao and Fu Siming were all stunned aside, and forgot to ask Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu for a moment.


    Several people all looked at Jiang wennuan''s runny nose and cried into tears / scolded Yun Zhijin as a scum man.


    "Divorce." After Jiang''s warm tears, he turned to the door and ran to the door. He turned to blink at Su Jin, and quickly said, "I first took the two of you.


    With that, she ran away without a shadow. Yun Zhijin behind her was still in the dark and hurriedly followed Jiang wennuan behind her: "wennuan, listen to me. I don''t mean that."


    Shit, Sujin and Sheng Yunfu have this word in their minds.


    They really admire Jiang wennuan''s rejection of the pot.


    "You, why are you here?" Sheng Yunfu also wants to strike first like Jiang wennuan. Unfortunately, she won''t quarrel at all, and she won''t be fierce to Yun Anhao.


    This sentence didn''t have any momentum at all. It was almost a laughing scene. Yun Anhao held her in his arms with a bear, kissed her face and said pleasantly, "wife, shall we go home?"


    Sheng Yunfu seemed to eat magic beans and was beaten back to her original shape. She nodded obediently like a little sheep: "good husband."

 Chapter 685

    Sheng Yunfu broke her Kung Fu in a second, couldn''t help laughing on her face, and rushed into Yun Anhao''s arms with a sweet smile: "OK, OK, the baby must miss me."


    "OK, let''s go home." Yun Anhao kissed Sheng Yunfu heavily on the face, and then they left hand in hand.


    Su Jin was silly. He agreed to share weal and woe.


    The two men are more loyal than the other, especially Jiang wennuan runs faster than the rabbit.


    After looking at Fu Siming''s ice face, Su Jin also wanted to emulate Jiang wennuan. Unfortunately, Fu Siming saw her intention before she spoke.


    "If you dare to learn from Jiang wennuan, you will be dead."


    The mood was strangled in the cradle before brewing. Su Jin sighed and said, "I''m wrong."


    She stood where she was, like a pupil who had done something wrong.


    Fu Siming wanted to laugh at her, but he held back his pretended indifference and said, "go home."


    After the two returned, Fu Siming took Su brocade upstairs.


    The gate was shut, and the bang was particularly powerful.


    Fu Jinyan hid behind the housekeeper and asked, "did dad and Mommy quarrel?"


    The housekeeper shook his head: "the young man likes the young grandmother so much. How can he be cruel to her? They just have something to talk about and don''t want to be disturbed."


    Fu Jinyan said blankly, but why did he think mommy was so pathetic.


    Upstairs, Fu Siming conducted an hour long education on Sujin.


    Finally, it ends with Su brocade''s sincere admission of error.


    Su Jin was sleepy during the whole process, but under the strong pressure of Fu Siming, as soon as she slept, Fu Siming swept her cold eyes, she woke up immediately.


    "I think you''re too bored to go to that place." Fu Siming sighed and said, "if you are really bored, you might as well go to work with me."


    He didn''t use the tone of discussion at all. Su Jin couldn''t refuse.


    Su Jin thought, if you go to work with him, you have to be under his nose 24 hours a day?


    It''s too bad to be watched by Fu Siming when he does anything.


    She shook her head. "I don''t want to go."


    Fu Siming suddenly approached, and the handsome face of common anger was forced to his eyes. It was too lethal.


    Su Jin only felt that her brain was blank. She saw a little uneasy self reflected in Fu Siming''s eyes.


    "You have no choice." Fu Sishui made the final decision.


    Seeing Su Jin''s unconvinced appearance, he said, "don''t you always want a hospital? As long as you go to Fu''s class for a month, I''ll make your dream come true."


    Fu Sihui said the last four words word by word.


    Su Jin looked at him fixedly. She just felt that his eyes were bright and incomparable, just like falling stars all over the sky.


    "Dreams come true?" Su Jin murmured these words, and her heart jumped up involuntarily.


    Although she lost her memory, her dream now is to have a hospital.


    Fu Sihui looked forward to her face. Somewhere in his heart, there was a soft first, followed by a severe pain.


    In the five years when Su Jin disappeared, he spent a lot of money to help her complete her dream.


    Now the hospital has been built. At the final stage, the equipment will be ready next month. At that time, it can be used as a gift to Su Jin.


    This is the only thing Fu Siming has focused on in the past five years.


    "Well, do you want to consider it?" Fu Siming''s words seemed to be bewitching. Su Jin immediately nodded fiercely: "I''ll go."


    Fu Sishui slowly hooked the corners of his lips, touched her head and said with a smile, "well, we''ll go to work together tomorrow."


    "OK."


    The next day, Su Jin and Fu Siming went downstairs together.


    When the housekeeper saw the two go out together, he was surprised: "madam, are you going out too?"


    Su Jin wore a formal skirt today and nodded: "yes, I have to go to work from today. I stay at home every day. I''m almost free and have problems."


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to contact more people outside. Don''t worry, young master, I''ll pick it up in person."


    "OK, please." Su Jin thanked the housekeeper while drinking seafood porridge.


    When Fu Jinyan went downstairs, he heard the conversation between the two and said in surprise, "Mommy, where are you going to work?"


    "With dad." Su Jin touched his little head and opened the chair on his side to let him sit over.


    Like Fu Siming, Fu Jinyan likes Western food.


    Therefore, he placed bread, fried eggs and milk in front of him early.


    He picked up the milk and took a sip. When he saw that Su brocade was ready, he took the initiative to say to her, "bye, mommy and dad. Be careful on the way."


    Fu Sishui touched his son''s head with his big hand and said with a smile, "come on, too."


    Then he took Su Jin''s hand and strode out of the door.


    Although Su Jin''s major was surgery, Fu Siming was not going to put her in the infirmary, but made an unprecedented move.


    Put her in his office.


    As an assistant, she doesn''t have to do anything.


    Occasionally she needs to print a document or send an email or something.


    Xia Yanran didn''t expect Su Jin to come to the hospital. She forced a smile to say hello to Su Jin: "Miss Su, you also come here to work?"


    Su Jin''s favor for her had long been lost. She didn''t want to be too close to hypocritical people like Xia Yanran, so she said, "yes."


    Since Xia Yanran accused Su Jin last time, many people in the company have kept her at a distance. Some even whispered in front of her, why not resign and so on.


    Xia Yanran listened in her ears, but never took it to heart. The reason why she had the cheek to be here was to wait for Fu Sihui to change her mind.


    But when the brocade came, the fire of jealousy in Xia Yanran''s heart lit up again.


    "Sister Su, I''m really sorry about last time. I sincerely apologize to you." Then she bowed heavily to Su brocade.


    Su Jin smiled faintly: "Miss Xia, what are you doing? I don''t mean to blame you. Haven''t you found out that Miss Lin lost her foot and water? It has nothing to do with anyone. As for you framing me, I think I can''t haggle with a little man."


    What she said was neither light nor heavy, but Xia Yanran''s face turned red.


    "Besides, our relationship is not close. I can''t afford to call you my sister. You''d better call me Miss Su like everyone else." Su Jin said that and went back to her seat.


    Xia Yanran was hung in place, surrounded by disdainful eyes and all kinds of sarcasm.


    She forced her lips and left with the document in her arms.


    All morning, Xia Yanran''s mind was full of what Dongfang Sheng said to her.


    The heart is like a devil quietly releasing / releasing, constantly eroding her reason.


    "No, no, I can''t do that." Xia Yanran shook her head. Her reason told her not to take risks, but she wanted Su Jin to die.


    The two contradictions almost drove her crazy.

 Chapter 686

    Xia Yanran shook her head and patted her face with her hand to wake up.


    She closed the folder and walked towards the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet, her brain was blank. She was stunned for a while before she got up.


    Push the door with your hand, but you find that the door doesn''t move. Push it again, but it still doesn''t move.


    Xia Yanran was a little flustered and shouted, "who''s out there? Don''t joke about it, okay?"


    Xia Yanran didn''t dare to think about being locked in the toilet.


    She patted the door hard, trying to attract the attention of people outside.


    Suddenly, there were footsteps outside. Her eyes brightened and she hurriedly said, "is there anyone? I''m locked inside. Can you help me?"


    Footsteps outside hurried, but no one answered her.


    While Xia Yanran was wondering, she saw a bucket of cold water pouring down from the head.


    With a crash, Xia Yanran was watered to the heart.


    She screamed and then vomited violently.


    There is a fishy smell in the water. It is the water put outside to wash the toilet mop.


    Outside the door, a few women laughed and said, "I don''t take care of myself without taking a bath. Look at what I am. I deserve to frame our president''s wife."


    "Yes, such a vicious woman still has the face to stay in the company. If it were me, she would have been ashamed. She is really thick skinned to rush to talk to her wife."


    "Let her teach her a long lesson this time. I''ll see if she dares in the future."


    Several women left in high heels after scolding.


    Xia Yanran shivered and shrank in the toilet. She smelled very smelly. She pushed the door hard, but she didn''t want the resistance outside to be removed. She suddenly planted out of it.


    The moment she fell to the ground, endless hatred welled up in her heart.


    Sujin, because of Sujin again.


    Why is everyone around her? Everyone thinks she''s good.


    Compared with Sujin, she is disgusting like a maggot in a pit. Others hide far away and no one wants to get close to her.


    Xia Yanran wiped the tears on her face and silently went to the sink to wash the stains on her body. She smiled again.


    "What disgusting things have I encountered? Are you still afraid of their means?"


    After washing her dirty things a little, Xia Yanran adjusted her mind and went back to the office.


    There are her spare clothes in it. She''s going to take them out and change them.


    But when she returned to the office, she found that her clothes had been thrown all over the floor, and some had been maliciously cut.


    "They''ve gone too far." Xia Yanran couldn''t help rushing out, holding the clothes in her hand and shouting, "who did it? Have the courage to do it? Don''t you have the courage to admit it?"


    All the people in the office were busy with their work with their heads down, and no one said a word.


    Xia Yanran looked at these people and suddenly smiled and said, "it turns out that you are so capable that you can only be Yin people behind your back. How come you don''t even have the courage to admit in front of you?"


    The office area did not know who muttered, "this is called retribution. It deserves it."


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a burst of laughter in the office.


    Xia Yanran looked at these people angrily, her fist was pinched, and she wanted to rush up and have a big quarrel with these people.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jin came back from dinner and saw a lot of noise in the office.


    Although she didn''t like Xia Yanran, she couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    Then he took a dress and put it on Xia Yanran. He said to her, "I have clothes in my office. Come and change them."


    Xia Yanran angrily pulled down her clothes and threw them in front of her. She said angrily, "you don''t have to be kind, and you don''t have to pretend to be kind and generous. Instead of being like the virgin, I''d rather you treat me like them, ridicule me, or even revenge me. You hate me, but you have to pretend to care about me. You are the most vicious person."


    Xia Yanran scolded her as a virgin even though she was kind-hearted and regarded her as a donkey''s liver and lung. No matter how good-natured Sujin is, she doesn''t want to bear it: "why, do you have compulsive / harmful paranoia? You think I''m trying to please you by giving you clothes. Xia Yanran is very wrong. This is my company. I just don''t want to affect the image of the company because of you, okay?"


    Su Jin took out a suit of clothes from the office and shoved it into Xia Yanran''s hand: "now change your clothes immediately. I don''t want to affect the whole company because of you. If you feel wronged here, hand in your resignation report and I''ll approve it immediately."


    Su Jin''s domineering actions shocked Xia Yanran in situ. She held her clothes and stared at Su Jin, as if she wanted to see through the real thoughts in her heart.


    Unfortunately, there was only a cold expression on Su brocade, and there was nothing.


    Xia Yanran took her clothes back to her office and put on her clean clothes.


    She looked at the busy world outside the window and suddenly felt like an abandoned orphan.


    "Dinner together in the evening." A message from Dongfang Sheng brought her back to reality. Xia Yanran looked at the text message on her mobile phone, blinked, and then quickly replied, "OK."


    In the evening, she left the company half an hour in advance and went to the place agreed with Dongfang Sheng.


    Not long after sitting down, Dongfang Sheng arrived.


    Seeing her red eyes, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    He didn''t ask whether it was OK. When he asked Xia Yanran, the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Nothing." She wiped the tears on her face and pretended to force a smile. It''s not all right for anyone to see.


    Dongfang Sheng poured a cup of hot tea and pushed it to her hand. He guessed, "people in the company are bullying you?"


    "How do you know?" Xia Yanran said in surprise.


    Dongfang Sheng curled his lips and smiled: "it''s needless to say that Su Jin goes to work in the company. She is both a shareholder and the president''s wife. Naturally, some people hold her. These people want to curry favor with her. Can''t they try water with you?"


    After Dongfang Sheng said this, Xia Yanran''s hatred for Su brocade deepened.


    "I told you, they were fine a few days ago. Why suddenly they changed their faces. They are really a group of flatterers."


    "Human nature, if you are in that high position, naturally someone will hold you. Now you have no right and no power. Those people naturally have to step on you. This is human nature." Dongfang Sheng said lightly, but Xia Yanran moved her mind.


    Can she reach that high position?


    "Brother, the big data you said last time can really hurt Fu''s vitality?" Xia Yanran asked.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled and replied, "even if you don''t die, you will be disabled."

 Chapter 687

    Dongfang Sheng''s words seemed to prick Xia Yanran''s heart. At the same time, he was secretly surprised that big data was so important to Fu that Fu could be hit so hard.


    Neither dead nor disabled.


    Xia Yanran silently read these words, as if she were cheering herself up.


    Without the support of huge property, will Fu Siming still be as tall as before?


    When his company goes bankrupt and becomes a penniless beggar, will Su Jin still love him as much as he does now?


    Xia Yan smiled coldly. Of course not. People are selfish.


    Su Jin will abandon him like other women. Maybe she will step on him. Only when she always stands beside him will he be serious and realistic.


    No one loves him, only her Xia Yanran is sincere to him.


    When everyone expected Xia Yanran to resign, she unexpectedly appeared in the company.


    She not only didn''t get angry about yesterday, but also happily said hello to everyone: "morning, morning."


    Put the coffee in her hand on the table of her colleagues one by one. Xia Yanran said to everyone with an apologetic face: "please forgive me for what I did wrong in the past. I sincerely apologize to you."


    Then she bent down deeply to everyone.


    For a time, everyone looked at her in a different way, first confused and then frightened.


    How much endurance it takes to achieve this.


    After apologizing, Xia Yanran knocked on Sujin''s office with another breakfast.


    "Come in." After the sound came from inside, Xia Yanran opened the door and went in.


    Seeing that the visitor was Xia Yanran, Su Jin''s eyes fell on the things in her hands and immediately understood her intention.


    "Sister Su, I know it''s difficult for you to accept my apology, but I won''t give up. I should be punished for my mistakes." Then she put breakfast on the table and went out.


    Su Jin looked at the breakfast on the table and thought about it. She decided to consult Fu Siming.


    He is well-informed. Xia Yanran''s trick is undoubtedly a teacher''s axe in front of him. He must be able to guess what she wants.


    "Husband." Su Jin knocked on the door of Fu Siyu''s office. Seeing that there was no one else in the house, she boldly came in.


    Fu Siming was processing documents. When he heard something at the door, he raised his head and just saw Su brocade.


    "What''s up?" He asked.


    Although there was no expression on his face, he was very happy in his heart.


    Su Jin took the initiative to find him and proved that he had a place in her heart.


    "There''s a little thing." Su brocade breakfast was put on the table, and then told Fu Siming about Xia Yanran''s abnormal behavior.


    She bit her lip and thought hard: "you say, what does she want? If a normal person is treated like this, she would have resigned long ago. She doesn''t go the opposite way. She actually wants to integrate into the collective again through this move. I guess she must not be as simple as she appears. "


    Seeing her thinking hard, Fu Siming couldn''t help laughing, picked up the breakfast on the table and threw it into the dustbin without hesitation.


    Then, like a trick, he took out a sandwich from the drawer and put it in the palm of Su Jin''s hand: "no matter what she wants to do, she must have a purpose. This purpose is very important to her, so she was forced to lower her posture and want to be forgiven by her colleagues."


    The sandwich was delicious and tempting. Su Jin was really hungry, so he bit and said vaguely, "yes, so I was wondering what she wanted."


    Fu Siming''s eyes flashed a sharp light: "she must be a big guy."


    "Since she is so dangerous, I can''t fire her. It''s not that I can''t afford to pay liquidated damages." Su Jin suggested.


    Fu Siming nodded approvingly: "what you said is reasonable, but have you ever thought that if someone like Xia Yanran fired her, she would make things big. Maybe she would sue us at that time. I''m not afraid of her making trouble, but want to keep her under my eyelids and stare at her every move, so that when I see her in the dark, she can easily show her fox tail."


    Su Jin nodded with a sudden understanding: "you''re right."


    Patted the bread crumbs on her hands, and Su Jin was about to leave. Fu Siming called her, "come back."


    "What else?" Su Jin blinked a pair of deer like eyes, which made people palpitate in the heart.


    Fu Siming secretly thought that this kind of Sujin was carefree, which was easier than the one who was under a lot of pressure before.


    It seems that amnesia is a good thing.


    With a faint smile, Fu Siming pulled out a paper towel and hooked her fingers towards Su brocade. She didn''t know why.


    A warm and cool wet towel rubbed around the corner of her mouth. Fu Siming''s finger belly slowly slid over her lips, which made her inexplicable heartbeat accelerate.


    "All right." After carefully wiping, Fu Sihui stretched out his fingers, lifted her chin, looked left and right, and then released her.


    Su Jin is in a confused state. Just now she blushed and her heart beat. Does this man want to be so provocative.


    The redness / dizziness on her face didn''t dissipate until she walked out of the office.


    "Oh, what are you thinking?" Su Jin patted her cheek with her hand and tried to calm herself down, but the shy / astringent smile on her face still exposed her heart.


    She likes Fu''s touch.


    Xia Yanran hid in the dark to see this scene. The whole person was angry and clenched her teeth. Her inner jealousy almost made her lose her reason.


    Sujin, why don''t you die?


    She gathered the documents in her arms and calmed her mood. Xia Yanran summoned up her courage and knocked on the door of Fu Siming''s office.


    "Come in." The low voice was very penetrating, and it shocked Xia Yanran''s heart when it fell into her ear.


    Gently pushing the door open, she saw Fu Siming sitting behind the wide desk.


    Just a simple white shirt, but let him wear a unique temperament.


    His calm and introverted make women crazy.


    "This document needs to be signed." Xia Yanran opened the folder and pointed to a blank space on the last page, which was very dedicated.


    Her fingers are very thin, very long and very uniform. All men who have seen her will praise her beautiful hands. Of course, the people who praise her most are her people.


    Fu Siming looked at the document carefully as if he hadn''t seen it, then took out his pen and signed his name.


    Xia Yanran pulled back her hand and felt a little lost. After thinking about it, she said to Fu Sihui, "Mr. Fu, I didn''t mean to do the previous thing. I was just too nervous, so I said the wrong thing. Can you forgive me once?"


    With that, she looked at Fu Siming in horror and looked forward to his answer.


    "It was just an accident. I hope it won''t happen again next time. I believe you sincerely apologize to Su Jin. Don''t mention it again." There was no expression on Fu Siming''s face. He looked like a business.

 Chapter 688

    Xia Yanran''s heart calmed down. Is Fu Sihui letting bygones be bygones?


    "Work hard." Fu Siming handed the document back to Xia Yanran. His tone remained the same as before, even with a trace of command.


    But Xia Yanran was very happy, which showed that Fu Sihui didn''t hate her at all and would reuse her.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu, I will redouble my efforts." She took the document back, held it in her arms, smiled at Fu Siming, and then walked out of the president''s office.


    After she left, Fu Siming called Xu Fan in: "keep an eye on her these days and see what she and Dongfang Sheng are still plotting."


    Xu fan can''t help feeling sad for Xia Yanran. She thinks she doesn''t know about her contact with Dongfang Sheng.


    But I didn''t know that all her every move fell into Fu Siming''s eyes.


    After lunch, Su Jin dozed off with her eyes closed.


    She didn''t have the habit of taking a nap when she didn''t go to work before. Now she''s sleepy when she doesn''t sleep at work. It''s a ghost.


    Bell


    The cell phone rang.


    Su Jin reluctantly opened her eyes, saw the incoming number, impatiently pressed the connect button, closed her eyes and asked, "what''s up."


    "Xiaojin, I''m so bored. Will you go shopping with me?" Jiang wennuan''s voice came out from the phone, and Su Jin''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared.


    She lowered her voice and yelled at Jiang wennuan, "will you let me go? Last time, because of you, I was almost repaired by Fu Siming. This time, you still want to take me out?"


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of the air conditioner and roared exaggeratedly, "what, Fu Sihui dares to repair you. I think he''s tired of living? Xiaojin, do you know how cool you used to be? No matter who is good like a little sheep in front of you, even Fu Sihui won''t say no in half a year. "


    Su Jin opened her mouth in surprise: "no, you must have made a mistake."


    Thinking of Fu Siming''s face colder than ice, Su Jin can''t think of how he was subdued by himself in the past.


    Obviously, they are all themselves. Why is there such a big difference.


    "Warm." Su Jin suddenly thought of a question: "how did I fall into the sea?"


    She forgot all the previous things. The missing blank memory made her feel that she was not a complete person.


    Jiang wennuan stopped talking for a while, then said to the phone, "I can''t say a word or two clearly. Let''s find a place to talk?"


    "Starbucks is waiting for me." Su Jin reported the address to Jiang wennuan, and went to see her with expectation.


    Jiang wennuan is also very punctual. They arrived almost at the same time.


    "Warm, tell me how I fell into the sea?" Su Jin can''t let go of this past.


    She''s fine. Why did she fall into the sea?


    Jiang wennuan looked surprised: "didn''t Fu Sihui tell you about it?"


    "No." Su Jin shook her head like a good baby: "I didn''t ask, and he didn''t mention it."


    Jiang wennuan grabbed his hair and hesitated for a moment before he simply described the matter to Su Jin: "I can only say that you have a good husband and no good mother-in-law. I''m really drunk. Unexpectedly, there are mother-in-law who wanted to kill his daughter-in-law. You don''t know that Fu Siming was angry after you fell into the sea. The club disappeared only a day later. Do you say it''s terrible or not?"


    Su Jin was also secretly surprised that Fu Siming''s power would be so great.


    How powerful it must be to make a club disappear overnight.


    "Xiaojin, you are really happy. You know, it''s more painful than killing her to let a man do right with his mother and destroy what she values most. If I had a man who loves me so much, I would be willing to die." Jiang wennuan fell into fantasy with longing on his face, and Sujin''s heart was deeply shocked.


    When they were talking happily, suddenly a familiar voice came to Jiang wennuan and Su Jin''s ears: "you don''t have the money to go out and buy any girls, poor man."


    In a seat not far from them, a familiar figure jumped into Jiang''s eyes.


    Seeing this figure, Jiang wennuan rushed up without saying a word. Su Jin reacted and hurried behind her, shouting, "wennuan, where are you going?"


    Jiang wennuan''s footsteps were fast and stopped in front of a woman: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me see who this is."


    This person is no one else. It is Xu Jiajing who destroyed Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin.


    Since she was sealed / killed by song Wenyan, she has evaporated from the world. Unexpectedly, they met again after four years.


    Xu Jiajing didn''t expect to meet Jiang Nuan and Su Jin here.


    Four years have changed her from a dazzling fan to an ordinary person.


    Without the star aura, she is no different from passerby a.


    "It''s you, warm." Xu Jiajing smiled in a farfetched way, and her eyes fell on Su Jin. She suddenly looked like she had seen a ghost, and her eyes stared round: "you, you..."


    She trembled and pointed to Su brocade. Her face was bloodless. Jiang wennuan impatiently knocked off her hand and said angrily: "what are you? I warn you not to talk nonsense. Don''t talk until you see it clearly."


    Xu Jiajing was scolded by Jiang wennuan. She really calmed down because she saw the shadow of Su brocade.


    After holding it for a long time, she said, "you''re not dead."


    "Why, you seem to hate me?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    Xu Jiajing looked puzzled: "don''t you recognize me?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Listening to her, Xu Jiajing''s eyes showed a trace of sympathy: "are you out of your mind?"


    "Don''t fart there. Xiaojin just temporarily lost his memory. Xu Jiajing, I ask you, did you design to frame my husband?"


    When the old story was mentioned again, a trace of unnaturalness appeared on Xu Jiajing''s face.


    She obviously didn''t want to mention it again. She took a step to the side and whispered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please let me know."


    A trace of anger rose in Jiang wennuan''s eyes and pushed Xu Jiajing with her hand. She was pushed to the ground like a piece of paper.


    "I can really pretend. You fell down before I tried. Should you cry and blackmail later?"


    Xu Jiajing''s face was pale, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. It looked as if she was enduring great pain.


    Su Jin saw her abnormality, squatted down and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, No." Xu Jiajing dodged Su Jin''s sight. Su Jin touched her arm and was surprised that she was almost as thin as a skeleton.


    Jiang wennuan pulled up the brocade and said discontentedly, "why do you pity such a person? She deserved it. She tried every means to break up yunzhijin and me. She deserved to end up like this."


    Listening to Jiang wennuan''s scolding, Xu Jiajing sobbed: "yes, I deserve to be here today. I beg you to let me go, okay?"

 Chapter 689

    Xu Jiajing''s state is a little crazy and a little poor. In short, she is very different from the beautiful Xu Jiajing in the past.


    Especially what she did just now, it was obvious that she hooked / attracted rich men in the restaurant.


    That is, the legendary wine tray.


    Jiang wennuan doesn''t like her from the bottom of her heart. Good people don''t do it, but they actually come out to make wine saucers.


    "Why pity such a person? She just deserved it." Jiang wennuan pulls Su Jin up and leaves. Su Jin notices that Xu Jiajing has been holding her small / belly position.


    And her face looked very unhealthy and her body was thin.


    Could it be that what''s wrong with her?


    "Wait a minute." Su Jin broke away from Jiang wennuan, squatted down again, looked at Xu Jiajing and asked, "have you had an operation?"


    Xu Jiajing''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "how do you know?"


    Her hand involuntarily touched the position of her waist, where there was an ugly scar, and the reason for this scar was palpitating when she remembered it.


    "Your face obviously looks wrong, and I noticed that your waist is not straight at all, and your body is thin. You should be very embarrassed now." Su Jin''s eyes were on Xu Jiajing''s clothes and bags. The texture of clothes and bags was very poor. People with a clear eye knew it was a goods.


    Xu Jiajing''s face turned pale in an instant. Suddenly she covered her mouth and cried, "I won''t live long. I''m about to die."


    Jiang wennuan and Su brocade are slightly sluggish. They both see an incredible look in each other''s eyes.


    "Are you dying?" Jiang wennuan snorted and obviously didn''t believe Xu Jiajing''s words: "did you fool the ghost?"


    Xu Jiajing wiped the tears on her face. It seems that she doesn''t care what others think of her: "believe it or not, I have no reason to cheat you now. I just want to live when I am a wine holder. Do you really want to kill them all?"


    Then she slowly lifted a corner of her clothes.


    There was a palm long scar on it. Because the suture was too rough, the scar lay on her snow-white skin like a centipede and looked very terrible.


    "Did you really have an operation?" Jiang wennuan was very surprised. She was not surprised by the scar on Xu Jiajing, but because of Su brocade.


    Because she just said that Xu Jiajing had an operation.


    "It''s really yours, Xiao Jin. How do you see it?"


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable: "you forgot, I''m a doctor."


    Xu Jiajing suddenly raised her head and said to Su Jin, "help me, help me."


    "I don''t know why you had the operation. How can I save you?"


    Xu Jiajing wiped the tears on her face and said quickly, "shall we find a quiet place to talk?"


    Su Jin glanced at Jiang wennuan and nodded, "I''m really curious. What kind of terminal disease did you get?"


    The three of them found a quiet place to sit down. Xu Jiajing calmed down and said, "since I was sealed / killed, I have no source of income. The company forced me to leave and asked me for a large amount of liquidated damages. If I don''t leave, I''ll make a bad play until I can''t stand it. I thought I was out of the clutches after leaving the company, Unexpectedly, I met a man. Under the coaxing of his sweet words, my only savings were taken away by him. What''s more terrible is that I didn''t wake up after drinking the wine he added. When I woke up again, I had no kidney. "


    Jiang wennuan took a breath of cool air, covered his mouth, looked at Su Jin in horror, and then asked Xu Jiajing, "where''s the man?"


    Xu Jiajing smiled bitterly: "all his data are false. He approached me just to want my organs. Now I think it''s terrible. Fortunately, I survived. But the doctor told me that even if I live now, it''s not far from death. Without a kidney, my body can''t stand it at all. In addition, if I don''t take good care of myself in the later stage, the medicine hasn''t been broken. "


    Jiang wennuan was stunned. He felt his chest / mouth in fear and said, "what''s the age? There''s such a terrible thing. Didn''t you call the police?"


    "What''s the use of calling the police? The other party''s crime means are very careful and destroy all the evidence on the scene. I don''t even know who the other party is." Xu Jiajing began to cry again.


    Both Su Jin and Jiang wennuan lamented her encounter. They couldn''t help Xu Jiajing. Instead, Jiang wennuan took out a stack of money and forced it into her hand: "I tell you, I don''t pity you, but it just happened that I met, even if I was a stranger."


    Xu Jiajing was completely stupid. She looked at Jiang wennuan and thought her head was caught in the door.


    "What are you looking at? Wait for me to repent?" Jiang wennuan is fierce. Xu Jiajing returns to her senses and quickly disappears with the money.


    After she left, Jiang wennuan beat his head with his hand: "Xiao Jin, wake me up. Is there something wrong with me? I pity a person who hurt me."


    Su Jin gently touched her head and said with a smile, "you are the heart of tofu in the mouth of a knife. Every time you talk hard, your heart is softer than anyone."


    "Ah, really?" Jiang wennuan holds his face with a smelly fart: "am I super beautiful and super cute?"


    "Yes, you are the most beautiful, the most beautiful in the world." Su Jin was really defeated by Jiang wennuan. She is straightforward and can''t hide her worries.


    However, such a warm river is also enviable, with a big heart and no trouble.


    Su Jin''s cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Tian Tian. At this time, it was almost time for school. It was estimated that Fu Jinyan pestered her.


    "Wait, I''ll answer the phone."


    Su Jin pressed the answer button, and Tian Tian''s voice came from inside: "Miss Su."


    Her voice was crying and a little scared. Su Jin could feel her panic even across the phone.


    "Tian Tian, what''s the matter? Take your time and don''t worry."


    "He came, he came again. Just now he pestered me at the school gate. If there was no security guard to help me, I was afraid he would take me away."


    Su Jin suddenly understood who the man in Tian Tian''s mouth was.


    Who will pester her except Ang Lee.


    "Do you have anything to do now?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. He''s gone." Tian Tian sucked her nose. Obviously, she hasn''t calmed down from what happened just now.


    Su Jin said to her, "don''t worry, I''ll come right away."


    Turning back, she said to Jiang wennuan, "I have something to go first. Are you going home or something?"


    As soon as Jiang wennuan heard this, he immediately beat chicken blood. Yes: "I have something to go home and look down on who. Of course, I go together."

 Chapter 690

    Su Jin had no nonsense and took Jiang wennuan straight to his son''s school.


    When she arrived, Tian Tian and Fu Jinyan hid in her husband''s office crying, accompanied by a female teacher comforting her.


    Seeing Su brocade coming, he hurriedly said, "a man just harassed Miss Tian and frightened Miss Tian."


    Tian Tian saw Su Jin wipe the tears on her face and smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    "What do you mean to get me into trouble? It''s none of your business. By the way, what else does Ang Lee do?" I was taught a lesson by Su Jin last time. I thought he would never appear again. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before he became old / ill again.


    Su Jin secretly thought, do you want to send a bodyguard to Tian Tian.


    Now it''s her to pick up her son. If something happens, she won''t have time to regret it.


    "He came here today to get back together with me. He said he knew he was wrong and didn''t want to lose. I said a lot of disgusting words." Tian Tian twisted her eyebrows as she said. She was really afraid of being beaten by Ang Lee.


    Suddenly he looked like a different person, and she was more afraid.


    "Miss Su, do you think he''s coming to take revenge on me? Will he become angry and kill me when I don''t pay attention?"


    Tian Tian covered her chest / mouth with her hand, and her face changed.


    "This bastard dares to come. It seems that it''s not enough for him. I want to smoke." Jiang wennuan knows something about Tian Tian, and he sympathizes with her.


    Hearing Ang Lee pestering Tian Tian again, Jiang Nuan''s teeth itch.


    Fu Jinyan also patted his chest and promised: "aunt Tian, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Looking at the little Tian Tian in front of him, he laughed with a puff. Although he hadn''t taken him for a long time, Tian Tian liked him from his heart.


    She touched Fu Jinyan''s head and said with a smile, "aunt Tian won''t let you protect me. On the contrary, aunt Tian will protect you from anyone."


    Tian Tian is really good to Fu Jinyan. Su Jin is very unhappy after reading it.


    In the years when she was good with Ang Lee, Ang Lee abused her in every way, and her only child was beaten and aborted.


    The doctor said her son / palace was seriously damaged and there was little chance of having another child in her life.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Su Jin took Fu Jinyan''s small hand and left with Jiang nuanuan and Tian Tian.


    Several people left the school. Su Jin looked around and didn''t see Ang Lee. Then she got on the bus.


    Along the way, Tian Tian sat quietly in the back. Su Jin knew that she had just been frightened, so she didn''t bother her. She only talked to her son and Jiang wennuan.


    I hope they can drive Tian Tian and make her happier.


    At dinner, Su Jin told Fu Siming about it. She bit her chopsticks and said to Fu Siming, "why don''t we get a bodyguard for our son? It''s safer."


    Fu Siming also agreed: "of course."


    He took out his mobile phone and called Xu Fan, asking him to find some smart ones to secretly protect Fu Jinyan and Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian was protected by bodyguards for several days. Ang Lee didn''t appear again. Slowly, her mood relaxed.


    After sending Fu Jinyan home that day, he is going to the mall to do activities.


    She wanted to buy a suit for herself, but she was embarrassed to let the bodyguard follow, so she asked them to go back first and told them to take a taxi home later.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, the bodyguards repeatedly told her to be careful before leaving.


    There are a lot of people in the shopping mall. Tian Tian thinks Ang Lee must not dare to appear. He doesn''t dare to come here with so many people.


    Otherwise, as long as he yells, he will be finished.


    Tian Tian came to the inner / clothes counter, chose a set of black inner / clothes and tried a set of home clothes.


    Unfortunately, the home service is one size larger. It happens that there is no small size here. The waiter apologized and said, "excuse me, miss, please wait here. I''ll go to the next store to change you for a small size."


    The two stores were not far away. The waiter took his clothes and left. Tian Tian stayed in place and waited.


    People came and went around. Maybe there were no waiters in the store, and many customers just glanced and left.


    Tian Tian and others are bored and distracted by the bags displayed on the shelf.


    She took a fancy to a black bag and tiptoed to reach it, but she couldn''t reach it.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands took the bag down easily. Tian Tian''s face was happy and hurried to thank each other. Looking back, she saw Ang Lee''s malicious smile.


    "You, it''s you..." Tian Tian seemed to see the devil. The whole person couldn''t stop shaking. Hidden in his mind, all the pictures beaten by Ang Li jumped out, and Tian Tian''s face turned pale in an instant.


    She stared at Ang Lee nervously. She didn''t even have the courage to escape. She said with a panic on her face, "what do you want to do?"


    Ang Lee glanced at her and saw that she was wearing very decent clothes from head to toe, with a strange smile on her face: "I didn''t expect that the bitch / person of Su brocade was still very good to you, for you to eat and wear. You are popular and spicy every day. Have you ever thought of me?"


    Tian Tian secretly glanced around to ask for help, but Ang Lee was tall and blocked her. They thought it was two little lovers talking.


    Ang Lee seemed to see Tian Tian''s mind and said to her fiercely, "you shout and try. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Then he vigorously grasped Tian Tian''s wrist, put his other hand around her waist, whispered in her ear, "if you dare to shout, I''ll stab you right away."


    A sharp object butted against her waist. Tian Tian was stabbed every step she took.


    She didn''t dare to call for help and followed Ang Lee outside the mall.


    Closer and closer to the exit, Tian Tian''s heart is getting more and more flustered.


    Because she knew that as long as she got out of the door, no one could save her.


    "Ang Lee, you and I are married. I know you need money now. Let''s calm down. I''ll give you a sum of money. Don''t pester me again in the future, OK?" Tian tianqiang said calmly.


    Ang Lee''s evil smile, then cold face: "talk to me about the conditions, you also deserve it, and which eye of yours sees that I need money now?"


    As soon as he reminded, Tian Tian found that although Ang Lee was not wearing a famous brand, it was also a medium-sized brand.


    He''s not short of money now. What does he want?


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Tian Tian asked in a panic.


    Ang Lee sneered with disdain, "you''ll soon know what I want to do."


    He hugged Tian Tian tightly and walked towards the exit. There was a security guard there. He lowered his voice and threatened Tian Tian: "if you don''t want to die, shut your mouth to me."


    As they got closer and closer to the exit, Tian Tian''s heart hung to his throat.


    When passing by the security guard, she suddenly grabbed the security guard''s clothes and shouted, "help, help me, I was hijacked."


    The two security guards immediately came forward, stopped Ang Lee and took out their electric batons to aim at him: "please let go of this young lady immediately, or we''ll be impolite."

 Chapter 691

    Ang Lee quickly released Tian Tian, but his face showed a look of crying: "what are you doing? She''s my girlfriend. Just now we just tripped and cried."


    "No, I''m not her girlfriend." Tian Tian quickly denied: "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t believe him, and he threatened me with a knife."


    Tian Tian was quick to think. She grabbed the security guard''s mobile phone and threw it on the ground. She smashed it against the mall glass. In short, she smashed what she saw.


    Passers-by were not spared. They surrounded her and refused to let her go, asking her to lose money.


    Ang Lee was stunned. He didn''t expect Tian Tian to make such a move. Now everyone won''t let them go and asked him to lose money.


    "Lose money. You broke my mobile phone. Lose it quickly."


    Tian Tian took a tough attitude and said, "I don''t have money. You want money to find him."


    She casually pointed to Ang Lee. Ang Lee immediately panicked: "what are you looking for me? I don''t know her."


    Seeing more and more people, Ang Lee pushed Tian Tian away and ran away.


    Tian Tian breathed a sigh of relief, covered her chest / mouth and kept panting. "Sorry, I''ll compensate you for the damaged items."


    It is roughly estimated that there are more than 20000. Tian Tian made a mistake all at once.


    Her card has only a few thousand dollars, which is not enough.


    "Why, you have no money?" One of them looked at her and asked anxiously.


    Tian Tian smiled awkwardly: "don''t worry, I''ll pay for it."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Su Jin to explain the situation.


    After hearing this, Su Jin immediately screwed up her eyebrows: "wait for me, come right away."


    More than ten minutes later, Su Jin rushed to the security room. Tian Tian was taken care of like a prisoner. The house was surrounded by creditors who had been damaged by her, all with evil spirits.


    "I tell you, if you can''t get the money, I''ll call the police."


    "Yes, after waiting so long, why hasn''t the man you said arrived?"


    When Su Jin arrived, he saw that Tian Tian was treated like a prisoner. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was.


    She came forward and said to the crowd, "tell me what''s wrong. Don''t embarrass Tian Tian."


    When the security guard saw Su Jin''s eyes, he immediately showed a surprised look and his attitude was respectful: "yes, Miss Su, a man just hijacked Miss Tian. She broke passers-by in her hurry, and then she was able to get out of danger."


    The security guard pointed to those people and explained the situation to Su Jin one by one.


    Su Jin nodded, compensated everyone and left with Tian Tian.


    On the way back, Tian Tian kept her head down and looked very guilty: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    If she hadn''t let the bodyguard leave, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Ang Lee, why did he find you again?" This is where Su Jin has been puzzled. Previously, he harassed Tian Tian at the school gate, and now he came to her at risk. Is it possible that he has any purpose?


    Tian Tian thought for a moment and shook his head: "there is no emotion between me and him, and there is no dispute over money. It is reasonable that he should not find me. I also thought he came to me when he had no money, but when I said to give him money today, he didn''t agree at all, and it doesn''t look like he has no money according to his clothes."


    Listening to Tian Tian''s analysis, Su Jin was also confused.


    Not for money, not for feelings, why?


    In the next few days, Ang Lee didn''t appear again, but Su Jin didn''t dare to relax and asked the bodyguard to protect Tian Tian 24 hours.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye. For more than half a month, Su brocade was bubbling at leisure every day. She had almost nothing to do except printing and sending documents.


    She looked out with her cheeks in her hands. She felt that if she went on like this, she would be abandoned.


    "Oh, Si Yu." Su Jin slipped into Fu Siming''s office and looked at him with black eyes, showing a compliment.


    Fu Siming''s back bristled with her eyes. He leaned back involuntarily and said, "tell me something directly."


    It''s scary to look like this.


    Su Jin smiled and walked on the table with two fingers close to Fu Siming''s hand, gently scratching his fingers.


    "Can you transfer me to surgery? I''ll rust if I stay like this. Now I can''t remember what the scalpel looks like."


    The place gently touched by her fingers was like being scratched by a kitten''s paw.


    Fu Sihui stirred his throat and said, "No."


    "Ah, why?" Su brocade suddenly blew up: "you shut me in the office every day. I''m going to get moldy. I really miss the operating room. Let me go, okay?"


    She grabbed Fu Siming''s arm and shook it left and right. She wanted to shake his bones to pieces.


    Fu Siming, however, was in the presence of an old God, holding her arm in his arms.


    Suddenly, the smell of Cologne came into his nostrils, and Su Jin suddenly stopped.


    In the office, she fell into his arms in such a warm / ambiguous posture, which felt a bit like a witch who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jin blinked and asked in some confusion.


    Obviously, she felt the man''s breathing heavy.


    Fu Sishui took a long breath, rubbed his big hand on her head, and said bitterly, "I don''t know when the blood clot in your little head will disperse. I asked an expert. Now you''d better rest, physical and mental work. You''d better not touch it."


    "What?" Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise: "if I don''t leave forever, don''t I want to be a rice bug all my life?"


    Fu Sihui''s lips were hooked and his smile faded: "it''s not that I can''t afford it."


    "Hum." Su brocade pushed heavily and rose from his arms.


    A puffy fart / share sat on the sofa, like a small animal with fried hair: "I finally understand what makes me work here. You obviously want to look at me and don''t let me run around."


    Fu Siming couldn''t help his forehead. He thought you knew.


    But his face showed disapproval: "how could it be? Don''t think so. Don''t underestimate your assistant''s work. It''s the most test of patience. Since you came, I''ve arranged my work properly, which is many times better than the previous assistant."


    Su Jin suddenly came up to him and said seriously, "husband, don''t you have a red face when you lie solemnly?"


    She stretched out two fingers and pinched Fu Siming''s face. With a cute face, Fu Siming burst into laughter.


    "I''m afraid of you. If you''re bored, go downstairs for a walk, but you have to promise me to only help do some easy work. Don''t even think about the operating room."


    Fu Siming loosened his mouth. Su brocade was overjoyed. He pointed at his forehead and said mischievously, "yes."

 Chapter 692

    The hospital is very busy every day. Su Jin goes to the emergency room to help and is soon assigned a task.


    Her job is to receive emergency patients and do a good job in the early reception.


    At first, everyone was afraid to assign tasks to her because of her identity, but after a circle, everyone had a good impression of Sujin.


    She has no airs, and her medical skills are professional. She can even give them some help in many places.


    The little nurse who had just entered the hospital worshipped and admired her, and wanted to worship her as a teacher.


    Su Jin does not refuse to come. As long as everyone is in trouble or needs help, she will come forward.


    After a long time, Su brocade is too tired to straighten up.


    She sat in the rest area and drank a bottle of Red Bull to replenish energy. From the corner of her eyes, she saw an old man with gray hair staring at her.


    Su Jin only felt that the old man in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a moment.


    And the old man''s eyes are very kind and full of love.


    She smiled at the old man, "excuse me, old man, what''s wrong with you?"


    The smile on the old man''s face suddenly froze and reached out to touch Su Jin''s face. Su Jin hurried back and said warily, "what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Jin, I''m your father." Nangong Yi didn''t expect to see Su Jin again five years later. What''s more, Su Jin had no memory.


    On the phone, he had heard Fu Siming say about it, so he didn''t show too much surprise when he saw Su Jin. Some were just full of heartache.


    Why is his daughter so troubled.


    Su Jin was stunned and looked up and down at Nangong Yi. Only then did she find that her eyebrows and eyes were very similar to him.


    "Are you really my father?" Sujin''s dubious way.


    Nangong Yi nodded with tears in his eyes: "you are my Nangong family''s daughter and I am your father. You have entered my Nangong family''s genealogy. You can''t be wrong."


    According to Nangong Yi, the first two brocade are big.


    Isn''t she Su? Why is her surname Nangong again?


    "Let''s find a quiet place and have a good chat?" Nangong Yi asked.


    Su Jin thought for a moment and agreed. She wanted to know her past too much.


    Half an hour later, Su Jin looked at Nangong Yi in front of her with a disappointed face and learned his past from him. She felt really shocked.


    If Nangong Yi hadn''t said it herself, she didn''t know she had a miserable childhood or that her life experience was so rough.


    But what makes her happy is that she has a father who loves her and a perfect family.


    "It''s all because my father didn''t protect you. If I could give up my business in South Africa and take care of you in DIDU, you wouldn''t have so many things. Now I''ve decided to go back to DIDU. I want to look after my daughter and won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Su Jin was greatly moved by Nangong Yi''s words.


    Perhaps because of the same blood in her bones, she is no stranger to Nangong Yi. On the contrary, she has a feeling of wanting to be close.


    "Over the past five years, my father has been worried." Su Jin''s guilty way.


    Nangong Yi nodded heavily: "those years were really hard. Your great grandfather died because he couldn''t stand the blow. There was no backbone at home. I really couldn''t afford to support such a big family background alone."


    Nangong Yi said and coughed gently.


    Seeing Su Jin''s concerned eyes, he smiled faintly and said, "it''s all right. I''m old / sick. I won''t go this time."


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "Dad, we''ll never separate again."


    "OK." Nangong Yi heavily held Su Jin''s hand and looked reluctant: "I thought I''d never see you again in my life. Unexpectedly, God is not kind to me. He can reunite our father and daughter."


    "Grandpa." A crisp voice interrupted their conversation.


    Fu Jinyan ran like a bird out of the cage and rushed into Nangong Yi''s arms. His grandparents and grandchildren hugged together. The picture was very warm.


    Over the years, Nangong Yi has been doing business in South Africa. Although he has not returned to the imperial capital, he will come back every year on Fu Jinyan''s birthday.


    In addition, their grandparents and grandchildren want videos every few days, so they don''t feel strange at all.


    "Do you miss grandpa?" Nangong Yi kissed Fu Jinyan''s face heavily. The child''s innocent laughter infected the people around him.


    Fu Siming went to Su Jin and held her hand. "I didn''t expect my father-in-law to return to the imperial capital to live with us. I''m really happy."


    "What are you happy about?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    Fu Sihui winked at her: "in this way, Yanyan will have no time to pester you, and we will have time to be together."


    His words were very ambiguous. Su Jin suddenly remembered that he said in her ear like a wolf at night: "will you give me another child?"


    Su Jin''s face was red and ashamed, and she pinched the meat around his waist: "can you be serious?"


    Fu Siming smiled low, his face unchanged: "No."


    The man was so thick skinned. Su Jin turned her head and stopped looking at Fu Siming. She took Fu Jinyan down from Nangong Yi and said, "Grandpa just got off the plane. He must be very tired. Don''t bother grandpa any more."


    Fu Jinyan was very good and obedient. He took Nangong Yi''s hand and said, "Grandpa, shall I take you home?"


    "Well, Grandpa will be with Yanyan every day in the future. Are you happy?"


    "Happy."


    The child''s innocent smile is really cured. Nangong Yi''s old face seems to be ten years younger at once, and the whole person''s mental state is active.


    The grandparents and grandchildren walked out hand in hand. Su Jin and Fu Siming followed behind them and looked at each other from time to time. Their eyes were full of love.


    Looking at the happy picture of the family, Xia Yanran''s heart was full of jealousy.


    Everyone can get happiness, but she is an exception.


    In her heart, it was like living in a devil, constantly eating Xia Yanran''s human nature. She tried to suppress the darkness in her heart, but suddenly heard the little nurse gossiping there.


    "Miss Su is really happy. Her husband is so handsome and her son is so cute. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life."


    "Who said no, I wish I had such a perfect husband."


    "Hey, you two stop talking, so that some people won''t be jealous when they hear it. You''ll be sinners if you lay a black hand on Miss Su then."


    This is a joke between little nurses, but Xia Yanran thinks they are mapping themselves.


    She clenched her fist angrily and went back to her office angrily.


    At noon, all the employees went to dinner. Xia Yanran was surprised to find that the door of the office was open today.


    And his computer screen is still on. Obviously, he is in a hurry and has not had time to turn it off.

 Chapter 693

    Xia Yanran stood at the door for a few seconds, and her brain was blank.


    The heart pounded in the chest, nervous and intense.


    This opportunity is what she has always dreamed of. Now it is placed in front of her like a tempting cake, emitting a fragrance.


    After a few seconds of ideological struggle, Xia Yanran resolutely got into the house and locked the door.


    She leaned against the door, covering her heart, and took several breaths to calm herself.


    Fu Siming''s office has surveillance. If it''s unrealistic to destroy all the surveillance, the only way is to cut out the picture she appears.


    Xia Yanran quickly walked to Fu Siming''s desk and opened the folder in the computer with her fingers trembling / shaking.


    After looking through several files, I didn''t find the big data package of the second generation of AI.


    For a moment, a cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    Fu Sishui is cautious. His documents will not be easily found.


    Suddenly, Xia Yanran''s eyes lit up. She thought that Fu Siming was a computer expert. He must have hidden important files.


    Sure enough, after some searching, she finally found the hidden folder.


    It is the big data of AI generation 2.


    Trembling / trembling hands insert / insert the USB flash disk into the computer. Xia Yanran starts to copy the files, but it takes a few minutes because the files are too large.


    Xia Yanran stared nervously at the computer and watched the data copy quickly. Her heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    As long as this data is given to Dongfang Sheng, he can hit Fu badly.


    At that time, Fu Siming will fall into a financial crisis and go bankrupt seriously. She wants to see if Su Jin will love him as much as she does now.


    "Eh, how can I hear something in President Fu''s office?" The voice of colleagues sounded outside the door. They came back after lunch.


    Many steps came towards the office.


    Xia Yanran''s forehead exudes fine beads of sweat and keeps praying that the document will be copied quickly.


    Suddenly, the door handle of the office turned.


    As the door was pushed open, someone came in.


    Xia Yanran quickly hid under her desk and covered her mouth to prevent her from making a sound.


    A pair of feet appeared under the table. She recognized that this was another assistant and a colleague with herself.


    As long as she takes another step forward, she will find her hiding here.


    Xia Yanran''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. She held the micro electric stick tightly in her hand. It can make people lose resistance in an instant.


    Since that, she has often put such things in her bag.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    The footsteps stopped in front of the desk. Xia Yanran stared at the feet under the table. She was stunned when she took another step forward.


    But the feet stopped a foot away from the desk and muttered, "did I hear wrong?"


    Then he left.


    Xia Yanran breathed a long sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground. She was just about to make a move.


    The sound outside the door faded away and the office was quiet again.


    At this time, everyone should go to rest after dinner. At this time, there should be no one outside.


    Xia Yanran put the copied USB flash drive into her pocket and went to the door. She listened attentively first. She didn''t feel anyone, then she slowly opened the door and looked out.


    There was no one outside. Sure enough, they all went to have a rest.


    Xia Yanran quickly flashed out of the office. As soon as she closed the door, she heard someone behind her: "Hey, Yanran, are you looking for the president?"


    Xia Yanran turned her head quickly and replied, "yes, I have a document to be signed by the president."


    The colleague smiled and said, "don''t you know that the president has something to leave. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    The man said that and left quickly. Xia Yan was sweating on her forehead.


    At that moment, she thought she had been found.


    Taking the USB flash drive, she quickly left the company, took a taxi and left.


    In the car, I sent a message to Dongfang Sheng: I got the things.


    Just a few words, but it seems to have consumed all Xia Yanran''s strength.


    She leaned against the seat, her mind was a mess, only one thing was clear.


    Fu Sishui, he''s finished.


    Dongfang Sheng quickly returned a message to her: "wait for me."


    The short two words reassured Xia Yanran a lot.


    When the USB flash disk was handed to Dongfang Sheng, Xia Yanran looked into his eyes and asked, "are you sure you are sure to hit Fu badly?"


    All her misfortunes are related to Fu Siming. She hates because she can''t love.


    If Fu Sihui answered her phone that day, would her life change?


    But without if, time can''t go back.


    At this time, her life was broken, and Fu Siming must pay a bleeding price for his actions.


    Dongfang Sheng pinched the USB flash disk and showed a determined smile: "I want to see him live better than die than you."


    Xia Yan loosened her hand and the USB flash disk fell into Dongfang Sheng''s hand.


    "OK, I believe you." She said.


    Dongfang Sheng held the USB flash disk in his palm and smiled: "wait for my good news."


    As long as he has this data, he will study AI Zhicheng II faster than Fu Siyu. At that time, his products will come out first than Fu, and all Fu''s efforts will come to naught.


    Maybe he will be charged with plagiarism.


    Thinking of these, Dongfang Sheng felt inexplicably happy. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Time flies and the new year will soon come.


    Xia Yanran has been uneasy since she stole big data. She is afraid that she will be noticed by Fu Siming.


    But after a few days, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    The research and development of AI Zhicheng second generation is still in full swing. Fu Siming decided to announce the advent time of the second generation machine to the media at the annual meeting.


    Xia Yanran kept all these in mind and exchanged news with Dongfang Sheng from time to time.


    "I think I should get out in time, otherwise once I find a data leak, the first person to doubt will be me." Xia Yanran told Dongfang Sheng about her worries. She hoped that Dongfang Sheng could help her go abroad as soon as possible.


    Divulging trade secrets can be sentenced to life. She doesn''t want to spend her life in prison.


    Dongfang Sheng also agreed to her request and promised, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. The formalities have been taken down. You can go at any time."


    In addition to these, Dongfang Sheng gave her a huge sum of money to ensure that she had no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life.


    Xia Yanran checked that her card had 50 million yuan. This money is really exciting.


    There was a way back. She settled down.


    "When are you going to leave?" Asked Dongfang Sheng.


    Xia Yanran showed a sinister smile: "of course, on the day Fu Siming fell."

 Chapter 694

    Although the work of the hospital was busy, it was very full. Unconsciously, this day passed.


    Su Jin rubbed his sore neck, beat his stinging shoulder, took off his white coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Xiao Gao, a nurse in the same group, looked at her tired face and said, "madam, the work in the emergency room is the busiest and dirtiest in the hospital. How are you willing to come to such a place? Isn''t it good to take a shift in the office?"


    Su Jin has become one with the nurses these days. She can talk to everyone.


    The nurses didn''t treat her as an outsider, and they all had a very good relationship with her.


    Su Jin smiled and said, "medical work is regardless of importance. Saving the dead and healing the wounded is the doctor''s bounden duty."


    The nurses looked at Su Jin with admiration. Su Jin said goodbye to them one by one, and then walked out of the hospital with a relaxed step.


    At the door, there was a black Bugatti parked there.


    The window fell, revealing a heroic face.


    Seeing Su Jin coming out of the hospital, Fu Siming opened the door, got off and welcomed him up.


    "Why is it so late?" She used to get off work at five, but today she was more than an hour late.


    Su Jin rushed into his arms, greedily sniffed his breath and said with a smile: "there are not too many patients who are too busy. Where''s the son? Have you gone home?"


    Fu Siming opened the door to let Su Jin get on the bus and said, "today is the weekend. Grandpa said he missed him and has sent someone to pick him up."


    "Ah, I took it again." Su Jin is a little disappointed. She doesn''t spend much time with her children every day.


    On weekends and Saturdays, the two old people have to compete. She doesn''t have any parent-child time to be a mommy.


    Fu Siming looked at her lost expression, put a bad smile in her ear and said, "why don''t we have two more?"


    Su brocade''s small hand beat him on the shoulder: "it''s easy for you to say. You think it''s so simple to have a child. You can have a child."


    Fu Sihui suddenly looked at her face seriously and said, "if you don''t want to have a baby, we won''t have a baby."


    Last time Su Jin gave birth to a child, he still remembered the pain of death and life.


    If he did it again, he would rather not have su brocade hurt so much.


    Su Jin just said that. In fact, she also has this plan. A child is too lonely. If he grows up without brothers and sisters, he doesn''t know who to discuss with.


    "In fact, it''s OK to have a baby." Su Jin said this hard and smiled at Fu Siming, "why don''t we go home and make people?"


    She was so explicit that Fu Sihui only glanced at her faintly and said in a low voice, "fasten your seat belt."


    Su Jingang fastened his seat belt and the car flew out like an arrow off the string.


    At the weekend, the housekeeper and the servant all had a holiday, leaving only one to clean, but they were not in the evening because they had something to do.


    As soon as the door opened, Fu Siming picked up the brocade and rushed to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Su Jin felt very sour and soft. Last night, Fu Siming was like a man eating beast, leaving no residue left.


    Reached out and touched the bedside. There was no one.


    Su Jin''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. He swept around the house and didn''t find Fu Siming''s figure.


    Today is the weekend. Where is he?


    Put on her pajamas and she went downstairs with light hands and feet.


    A sound came from the kitchen. Looking around, Su Jin saw Fu Siming''s clumsy fried eggs.


    The shovel in his hand was stiff like a robot. He almost jumped out of the pot with a shovel of eggs and hurried to pick it up with the pot before he was saved.


    Although his appearance was clumsy, his appearance was very careful, which made Su Jin laugh.


    He walked gently to him, took the shovel in his hand and said, "I''d better come."


    Fu Sihui looked back at her in surprise: "why don''t you sleep more."


    The low necked pajamas showed her snow-white neck, with several bright red strawberries on it.


    Fu Siming stretched out his hand around her slender waist and buried his head around her neck. Su Jin Teng patted his head: "don''t make trouble."


    Fu Siming smiled low, reluctantly released her and said, "I''ll get the milk."


    Heat the milk and put it on the table, and the eggs of Sujin are fried.


    With oatmeal and bread slices, a simple breakfast is ready.


    It''s rare for them to enjoy this quiet time alone. Su Jin looked at Fu Siming calmly, and some sporadic fragments flashed in his mind.


    In the picture, she is cooking in the kitchen while Fu Siming is helping.


    She frowned, rubbed her temples and whispered, "what''s the matter? I seem to remember something, and I don''t seem to remember."


    Fu Sihui looked at her with bright eyes: "do you think of the past?"


    "Maybe, I''m not sure." Su Jin shrugged casually. It''s not so important for her to recover her memory now.


    Because she knew that Fu Siming''s feeling for her had not changed, which was enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies and the annual meeting is coming.


    All of Fu''s manpower and financial resources were put on the day of the annual meeting.


    Because the AI second generation smart machine is on the same day as the annual meeting, Fu released the news early, and the major media are ready to report on the scene.


    But on the day before the annual meeting, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    No anticipation, no sign.


    Dongfang Group suddenly released a large number of product publicity of AI smart machine, including the project of telephone watch.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden press conference, because AI Zhicheng II is a product of Fu''s coming on the market.


    Now it was robbed by Oriental Group, and everyone didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Mr. Dongfang, what is the difference between your AI intelligent machine and Fu''s intelligent machine?" The reporters were also confused. There was a voice in their hearts. They felt that this was the result of Fu''s plagiarism by Dongfang Group.


    Dongfang Sheng stood on the stage in high spirits and smiled at the flash lamp under the stage: "of course, it''s different. Fu''s AI smart machine can only make phone calls, but our smart second generation can connect with the TV network and has more powerful functions. In the future, we will rise on this basis and truly serve the people."


    The reporters all looked at Dongfang Sheng with a shocked face. This feeling was too shocking because no one thought of it.


    An unknown company even killed a dark horse in the air.


    But also took Fu by surprise. This financial strength is enough to make people marvel.


    As soon as Dongfang Sheng''s press conference came out, Fu received the news, and everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? When did Dongfang Group come out? Why did Dongfang Group have our Fu''s smart machine?"


    "What about this? What about our smart machines."


    Everyone in the company was in a mess, and the production department and advertising department were all in a panic.


    Only the president''s office was quiet.

 Chapter 695

    Fu Siming sat in the office, his face calm as if nothing had happened.


    Even Xu Fan was worried about the matter. He looked at Fu Sishui and showed a trace of anxiety: "president, Dongfang group obviously plagiarized our company''s data. Is that all? Let them be rampant?"


    Fu Sishui is watching the news on the Internet. It is full of news from Dongfang Group, advocating how good their system is, even more perfect than Fu''s system.


    Leaders from all walks of life have expressed hope for Dongfang Group, and some people have even begun to ridicule that Fu is going downhill.


    Such a big loophole has not been found, and the business has been robbed by the opponent. I''m afraid Fu''s enterprise will go bankrupt.


    Fu Sihui read the news one by one, and then calmly closed the web page.


    He looked back at Xu Fan, and a faint smile came up on his lips: "I''m not in a hurry. What are you flustered about?"


    Seeing that he was so calm, Xu Fan thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, "does the president already know something or have countermeasures?"


    "No." Fu Siming faintly spit out two words and completely extinguished Xu Fan''s hope.


    He looked at Fu Siming with a decadent face and said, "president, if we don''t take measures, our losses will be incalculable."


    It is a devastating blow for an enterprise to be released by its competitors before the product is available.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a knock outside the door, and Fu Siming came in with a faint answer.


    Then the manager of the sales department came in and said with a flustered face: "the president is bad. Several partners asked to return the order. They not only want to return the order, but also sue us to bear their losses. We have received several lawyers in the morning. Think of a way. If this continues, we really can''t stand it."


    Fu Siming smiled coldly: "they broke the contract and asked our company to bear the loss?"


    "Yes." The sales manager''s forehead has been covered with a layer of sweat. It seems that he really can''t stand it.


    "Because of this, many of my employees have prepared resignation letters and transferred to Dongfang Group. It seems that the other party has already made two preparations. This is going to kill us."


    Fu Siming paced to the window and looked at the tall buildings in the distance.


    Just standing there, he had an aura that people wanted to surrender. The sales manager dared not give a moment and waited for his instructions.


    After a long time, Fu Siming said, "since they dare to send a lawyer''s letter, let''s go on. Don''t they want to sue and let them sue."


    His words stunned the sales manager. He thought Fu Siming would have a good idea. Unexpectedly, it was a broken jar.


    "Any questions?" With a cold glance, the sales manager sighed, shook his head, and then walked out dejected.


    After he left, the manager of the personnel department also came in, holding a stack of resignation letters for Fu Siming to sign.


    Fu Sihui only glanced, then picked up the pen and signed his name.


    Xu Fan looked worried, distressed and angry. He wanted to beat up all the employees who ate inside and outside.


    "President, I''m sorry. I''m going to resign, too." The personnel manager also handed in a letter of resignation.


    He lowered his head and was too guilty to look into Fu Siming''s eyes.


    Xu Fan finally couldn''t help it. He raised the collar of the personnel manager and said angrily, "Lao Wu, are you still a person? You don''t think about who promoted you from a small staff to the present. The company is facing some difficulties for the time being. You actually took the lead to run away. Can you live up to your conscience?"


    Then he punched Lao Wu angrily.


    Lao Wu did not hide, but took it, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his back, and replied: "I know I''m sorry to do so, President, but I can''t help it. I have old and young people waiting to open their mouths for dinner. There must be a huge hole behind such a big thing in the company. I don''t care if I''m bitter or tired, but my wife and children can''t, They can''t wait, especially my daughter spends more than 5000 yuan every moonlight. I really can''t help it. "


    Lao Wu said, and his eyes turned red.


    Xu Fan still wanted to argue with Lao Wu, but Fu Siming stopped him, got up, went to Lao Wu, stood still, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I don''t want to force you, but I hope you really think about it, not a fever."


    Lao Wu wiped his eyes and bowed to Fu Siming: "sorry, I''ve considered it. The conditions given by the other party are really rich. The salary is three times that of me now, and I can pay dividends at the end of the year."


    Xu Fan couldn''t help laughing at him: "you are really a frog at the bottom of a well. A dividend at the end of the year will buy you off. If the other party hadn''t plagiarized our company''s data, your dividend could reach millions."


    "Isn''t that robbed by the opponent? People go up and water flows down. This is human nature." Lao Wu whispered.


    Xu Fan snorted heavily and scolded, "despicable."


    Lao Wu didn''t say anything, because Fu Siming had signed his resignation letter. He took the resignation letter and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he walked out with a happy smile.


    "Just let him go?" Xu Fan looked annoyed and said to Fu Siming: "I think he was just an ordinary little employee at the beginning. Can he be today without the promotion of the president? This is something to eat inside and outside. "


    He punched heavily on the table and felt very angry, more because he felt sad about his inability to do anything about the current situation.


    Fu Siming''s face was calm. On the contrary, he looked at Xu Fan in surprise: "Why are you so angry."


    Xu Fan was speechless. At this time, he was not angry. Would he still laugh?


    On the contrary, it doesn''t matter if the sky falls. I really don''t know whether it means he can see or he has a big nerve.


    But it''s not right. Xu Fan thought about it. Fu Siming has always been cautious. How can people make such a big loophole?


    And seeing that he was not nervous at all, it was hard for him to stay behind in this matter.


    Out of his trust in Fu Siming, Xu Fan felt that the latter was more likely.


    "Think." Su Jin suddenly appeared at the door. She came in worried and said anxiously, "I heard something happened to your company."


    Su Jin took out a card from her bag, put it on the table and said to Fu Sihui, "my father gave it to me. He told you to use it first. The money in it is enough for you to support for a while."

 Chapter 696

    Fu Sihui slowly pushed the card back to Su Jin and said with a smile, "it''s not as serious as you think."


    "It''s time for you to hold on." Su Jin had heard when he came. Fu lost a lot of employees.


    She didn''t believe it at that time, but after walking around the company, she found that at least one fifth of the people had gone.


    There are also many old employees and executives.


    Fu''s personnel are so seriously missing all of a sudden. It''s like a broken pivot link between departments. How can it have no impact.


    "Dad said that there are more than 1 billion in this card, which is enough for you to support for a while. If it is not enough, he will try again." Su Jin''s face was dignified. In order to save Fu, she was ready for a long-term battle.


    "The most important thing now is to recruit all the missing personnel. As for Dongfang Group, we can only make concessions this time and deal with him when we have a chance."


    Dongfang Sheng is really despicable and shameless. He has no way to steal trade secrets.


    Because his smart machine is very different from Fourier''s, even if it is a lawsuit, there is no evidence.


    Su Jin was filled with indignation. While preparing funds for Fu Siming, she tried to make up for his missing employees.


    Before coming, she had made plans. If there were not enough people, she and Jiang Wensheng Yunfu could come to Fu''s house to stare at her son for a while.


    They will not leave until all the staff are recruited.


    Her serious and anxious appearance fell into Fu Siming''s eyes, which moved and distressed him.


    If Fu really got there and had a woman like Su Jin around, he would be worth it even if he lost all his money.


    "Xiaojin." Fu Siming held Su brocade in his arms and rubbed her head with his chin. The smile in his eyes almost melted the glacier.


    Xu Fan was stunned at first, and then quickly walked out. His heart was a little heavy. At this time, his wife did not abandon the president, but stood on the same front with him. There are too few such good women.


    He closed the door, and then guarded the outside from being disturbed.


    Fu Siming''s sudden action surprised Su Jin. His nose was the unique taste of Fu Siming. His warm chest was her harbor of peace.


    She looked up at Fu Sishui and said to him, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Fu Siming raised his lips and smiled. He whispered a few words in her ear. Su Jin was stunned at first, and then he understood.


    Xu Fan was still hurting Qiu Beichun outside the door. Suddenly, he heard a cry and scold from inside: "Why are you doing this to me, Fu Sishui? Are you worthy of me and your son?"


    There was a loud bang, like some heavy object hitting the ground.


    Wow, Bang


    There seemed to be the sound of smashing and the sound of women crying.


    Xu Fan was in a hurry. He couldn''t wait. He quickly opened the door to see what was going on.


    As soon as the door opened, a folder flew towards the door.


    He hurried to hide, flew out close to his ear and hit the glass at the door. Suddenly, the glass showed spider web cracks.


    "You bastard, you bastard." Su Jin beat Fu Siming''s chest / mouth with his hand, crying like a tearful man, while Fu Siming stood there with disdain on his face.


    He reached out and grabbed Su Jin''s wrist and said, "divorce, you must divorce."


    Xu fan is like being struck by thunder. Fu Sihui loves Su Jin to the bone. They have such a lovely child. How can they bring up a divorce?


    "President, how can you do this to your wife?" Xu fan is very aggrieved for Su Jin. She is the only one who hasn''t abandoned Fu Siming, but Fu Siming divorced her. It''s too much.


    This time, Xu Fan stood on the side of Sujin.


    "Needless to say, go to the divorce formalities with me tomorrow." Fu Siming''s attitude is very tough and there is no room for change.


    Su Jin''s eyes were filled with tears. She finally looked at him with hatred and ran out of the office crying.


    After she left, Xu Fan said to Fu Sishui, "president, you really shouldn''t do this to your wife. Although the company has difficulties now, the difficulties will eventually pass. You hurt your wife''s heart. It''s difficult to coax her back in the future."


    Fu Sihui glanced at him coldly: "why, do you want to be driven out by me?"


    Xu Fan looked at Fu Siming inconceivably and felt that he was like a lunatic who drove away Su brocade, even he wanted to drive away.


    Xu Fan''s heart was filled with unbearable when he thought of coming with Fu Siming through ups and downs these years. He shook his head reluctantly: "I won''t go, Fu still needs me, and the president also needs me."


    The forbearance in Xu Fan''s eyes fell into Fu Siming''s eyes, and an imperceptible appreciation flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    The news that Fu Siming and Su Jin were going to divorce spread quickly.


    Everyone lamented that this relationship had no good end in the end, and lamented that a generation of business giants ended up like this.


    Xia Yanran was shocked and excited when she got the news. She kept walking around the house, her face flushed with excitement.


    "Are you really leaving?"


    "There''s still a fake. People all over the company saw that Su Jin ran out of the president''s office crying, and there was a sound of smashing inside. There was a lot of noise." The one who tipped off with Xia Yanran was the little assistant in the same group as her. Xia Yanran only allowed her some small favors and bought her off.


    Xia Yanran''s excited hands trembled / trembled. The whole person was like a dream: "it''s divided. How can it be so easy?"


    "Isn''t this normal? The company is going bankrupt. President Fu is afraid to implicate his wife and simply divorce her. It seems that it''s not far from bankruptcy. This time, Fu is really dangerous."


    The little assistant then looked at Xia Yanran, smiled pleasantly and asked, "Miss Xia, you didn''t forget that you promised to change my job."


    Xia Yanran looked at her greedy face, with a trace of contempt in her eyes, but said with a smile: "of course I can''t forget. We are good sisters."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Five days later, Su Jin and Fu Jinyan moved out of the villa and returned to Nangong Yi''s house.


    She asked for nothing, only a few changed clothes and some daily necessities for the child.


    Nangong Yi was distressed and helpless. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he comforted her: "who hasn''t had a big storm yet? Fu Sihui seems ruthless. In fact, he is protecting your mother and doesn''t want you to get involved in the storm. You can live at home and have me in everything."


    His words moved Su Jin very much.


    "Dad, thank you." Su Jin pours into Nangong Yi''s arms. It feels good to have her father''s love.


    Fu Jinyan was surprised by Su Jin. He didn''t cry or make trouble. He didn''t feel too sad about the divorce between Su Jin and Fu Siming.


    "Yanyan, if you are unhappy, tell Grandpa, and grandpa will support you."


    Fu Jinyan raised his head, looked at them with a puzzled face and said, "I don''t know what you''re sad about. With my father''s ability, do you think the company may go bankrupt?"


    With these words, he threw himself into the film in front of him.

 Chapter 697

    When Su Jin looked at it, he found that he was watching a super brain burning foreign film. Adults struggled to watch it, but Fu Jinyan enjoyed it.


    "Yanyan, why do you say that?" Su Jin''s heart clicked. Did he play unprofessional in the secret way? Did he see it by the smelly boy?


    Fu Jinyan shook his head and sighed: "Mommy, there are many such plots in movies. The male owner''s company went bankrupt and had to divorce the female owner. The female owner left sadly. Later, he found that these are the male owner''s schemes. The purpose is to let his opponent relax his vigilance, and then catch him all."


    Fu Jinyan made a gesture of reaching out and clenching his fist, simply and neatly, and a cold sweat came from Su Jin''s forehead.


    She thought the boy had the ability to peep into people''s hearts. He could see through Fu Siming''s brain and know what he was thinking.


    Su Jin was relieved to learn that her son was just guessing.


    She said with a strong smile, "you must have seen too many movies. Where is so mysterious as you said, but your father really encountered difficulties this time, so we had to separate."


    I thought Fu Jinyan would show more or less a sad expression. Unexpectedly, he just oh and there was no movement.


    "Aren''t you sad?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    Fu Jinyan looked at her and said, "I believe in my father''s ability. He won''t let us separate for too long."


    Su Brocade: "


    The boy''s psychological quality is really not ordinary.


    Originally, Su Jin had prepared a lot of words to comfort Fu Jinyan, but it was useless at this time.


    She looked at Nangong Yi innocently. The old man smiled and called him Huan Tuo: "it''s you two acting together. I''m worried about it. Since I''m all right, I''m relieved."


    Su Jin has a feeling that the audience smashed the scene before the play began.


    She secretly called Fu Sishui and said guilt: "husband, son and father all found that we were acting."


    "Did my son see it?" Fu was not surprised: "no way, the boy''s IQ is up to me."


    Su Brocade: "


    The whole family are smart people. She''s the only fool.


    Anyway, the stuffing is missing, and the Su brocade has no so much burden. You should eat and drink at home.


    But that''s not what the outside world said. The media wrote Su brocade as an autistic woman who was hurt by love, closed at home and healed behind closed doors.


    Full of sympathy for her experience.


    Because Su brocade doesn''t go anywhere at home, the image is a little casual. The photo of her drying clothes on the balcony in her home clothes was photographed by the reporter and posted on the Internet.


    There are a lot of words that love her at the bottom.


    In the past, rich wives faded their aura and returned to simplicity, and the goddess showed a little vicissitudes of life.


    He was devastated by emotional injury, and his face was haggard and distressing.


    In short, how to make people feel distressed, how to write.


    Su Jin frowned. She was just wearing home clothes and drying clothes. How could she be made up of so many plays.


    If she goes out again, should she write that her nerves are abnormal.


    Turn off the web page, Su Jin will no longer watch the news above, turn on the computer and start watching movies.


    No matter what happens to him outside, she knows it in her heart.


    Ding Dong, a text message came.


    Su Jin picked it up and looked at it. His face sank.


    "Xiao Jin, are you all right now?" No one else sent the consolation message, but Dongfang Sheng.


    Su Jin holds her mobile phone and her fingers are white. Dongfang Sheng even unites Xia Yanran to deal with Fu. She can''t forgive her.


    Everyone thought they had no evidence, but who knew that Fu Siming had made two preparations.


    Although Xia Yanran deleted the video, she never thought there was a hidden camera in the house.


    The pictures of her stealing big data were all photographed.


    Su Jin thought about it and gave Dongfang Sheng back: "are you satisfied now?"


    She didn''t respond for a long time. Dongfang Sheng was tangled and anxious. He thought Su Jin would never pay attention to him again.


    Seeing Zhixin coming in, his heart jumped uncontrollably.


    Picked up the phone and hurried back: "sorry, I don''t want to hurt you. If I can, I want to make up for you."


    These words were rehearsed countless times in his mind. At the moment when the text message was sent out, Dongfang Sheng was very nervous.


    He doesn''t know how Su Jin will answer him.


    Refuse or hate, or ignore him at all.


    Su brocade didn''t reply for a long time. One of Dongfang Sheng''s seven up and eight down went back and forth anxiously with his mobile phone.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it and sent a text message to Su Jin: "believe me, Xiao Jin, I am the one who loves you most in the world. I just want a fair opportunity. I can tolerate everything you have, and I will treat you as my own."


    Su Jin looked at the message he sent, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but evoke a mocking smile. What a Dongfang Sheng. He couldn''t wait until the news of her divorce was released.


    "I just want to live a peaceful life in the future. You''d better stay away from me." Su Jin sent the information back to the past.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled when he saw her so heartless words.


    This is Sujin. If she agrees immediately, it''s not her.


    But it doesn''t matter. The future is long. He has plenty of time to slowly influence her.


    Dongfang Sheng can''t wait to see Fu Siming''s expression. One day he will let Fu Siming see it.


    His son will call himself father, and his woman will call herself husband.


    Such revenge is the deadliest for him.


    A few days later, the AI intelligent machine of Dongfang Group was launched.


    Major shopping malls arranged counters early and did a lot of publicity to make a big profit.


    The first day of pre-sale was overcrowded.


    Many customers lined up at four or five in the morning in order to grab the machine.


    When the turnover of the first day came out, everyone was shocked.


    It has a turnover of more than one million yuan, which is only the turnover of a shopping mall. It has shocked people''s eyes.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at these data and finally hooked up with satisfaction.


    After laying the net for so long, he finally improved.


    For several days in a row, AI smart machines have been selling very hot. When everyone thought that Dongfang Group would replace Fu group and become the next overlord, something unexpected happened.


    The counters of major shopping malls are full of people who come to return goods. The machines in everyone''s hands emerge one after another, and there are all kinds of problems.


    The boot flashes back, the signal is unstable, and there are all kinds of random codes on the screen.


    What''s more annoying is that there are automatic outward dialing and deduction of telephone charges.


    This series of faults annoyed consumers and came to return goods with machines.


    "What broken machine broke down just one day after buying it. Isn''t it cheating us? Return it and return it quickly."


    "That is, it breaks down as soon as it is used. It turns off as soon as it is turned on, or it flashes back. Such a bad machine can be sold. It is simply cheating the public."

 Chapter 698

    If one person''s return is fate, and two people''s return is accidental, it''s a miracle that 70 or 80 people return together.


    Oriental Group has broken the Guinness world return record.


    A few days ago, it was reported that Dongfang Group would become the leader of the next chaebol. It was only a few days before it fell into such public opinion.


    The people who came to return goods in the main stores crowded into a pot of porridge. It was like a premeditated plan. Everyone came to return goods on the same day.


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled into pimples. He has been answering the phone since the morning, and then explained to his partners to find a solution.


    But the morning passed, but only one problem was found.


    That is, there is a loophole in big data, and their technicians can''t repair this loophole, because the technicians found that the password was set for the repaired data.


    In other words, without this password, the system becomes waste.


    "How could this happen?" Dongfang Sheng swept the things on the table to the ground. His face was full of hostility. The first thing he thought of was Fu Siming.


    Now think about how ridiculous he is. What kind of person is Fu Sihui? How could he easily let Xia Yanran get the big data he values most.


    And it can get her out of the body. Even the video can''t grasp the handle.


    Unfortunately, he understood too late. When he came back, he had already fallen into Fu Siming''s trap.


    "President, what should we do now?" Zhang Xu''s face wrinkled into balsam pear, and the partners clamored to return the goods and compensate for the losses.


    Now the company is surrounded by people, partners and journalists. The whole building of Dongfang Group is crowded.


    Dongfang shengche had a thorough experience of Fu Sihui''s treatment of being surrounded, chased and intercepted by reporters.


    He put his hand on his temple and felt his headache explode.


    What to do? If only he knew what to do.


    For a long time, Dongfang Sheng looked up at Zhang Xu and said to him, "call Fu Sihui."


    "What, call him?" Zhang Xu was shocked.


    Dongfang Sheng laughed at himself and said, "otherwise, what do you want me to do with such a big mess?"


    The system was developed by Fu Siming, and only he knows the password. The only way to do this is to buy the password in his hand and pass the current pass.


    Zhang Xu pursed his lips and said, "we were miserable by Xia Yanran''s woman."


    "Where is she?" Dongfang Sheng angrily said.


    "I''ve sent someone to chase." The two of them regretted that they were green. If they had known that Fu Siming had left this hand, he should have kept a close eye on Xia Yanran. He would not be so passive as to be now. He didn''t even have a scapegoat.


    Zhang Xu nervously dialed Fu Siming''s phone. He didn''t know whether he would answer it. After all, the two are competing rivals.


    Unexpectedly, it only rang for more than ten seconds, and the other party connected: "Hello, this is Fu Sihui."


    His voice was calm, and there was a faint smell of schadenfreude. He said, "what can I do for you?"


    Knowing that it was Dongfang Sheng who called, Zhang Xu pretended not to know what to ask the other party. Zhang Xu''s nose was crooked.


    Holding the receiver, he gave the phone to Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Sheng took a deep breath and said, "there''s a cooperation I want to talk to you about. Are you interested?"


    Fu Siming chuckled, and his voice was a little careless: "it depends on whether your cooperation can move me. You know, now Fu is shaking in the wind and rain and can''t stand a little blow."


    Dongsheng Sheng has the final say, and what you do is to shake it. Life and death are not your Fu Sixing''s final rule. What is the wolf with big tail?


    "You can make a direct offer. We are all sensible people. Just be direct." Dongfang Sheng couldn''t stand Fu Siming''s cheap and obedient face. If he hadn''t asked him, he would have torn his face and scolded.


    Fu Siming''s low voice came through the microphone: "I can''t understand what you said. I''m sorry I have a meeting. That''s it first."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned and looked at the hung up phone. The whole person couldn''t say how depressed he was.


    Obviously, he is the victim. What kind of airs does Fu Sihui put on.


    "President, what does the other party say?" Zhang Xu asked nervously.


    Dongfang Sheng pinched his eyebrows and said with a tired face, "he didn''t say anything. He hung up the phone."


    "Hang up?" Zhang Xu looked puzzled: "Fu Sihui should know what this call means. He can knock on us at this time and hang up at this time?"


    Dongfang Sheng put a sneer on his lips: "I''m afraid his goal is not money."


    "It''s not money. What''s that?" Zhang Xu now feels that Fu Sishui is really terrible. What else does a man dare to do if he dares to take out more than a billion projects to play.


    His city was so deep that even Dongfang Sheng was played by him.


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head with a puzzled look on his face. He could not guess Fu Siming''s mind for the time being, but he had a hunch that he would not let it go.


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Siming didn''t call. Dongfang Sheng couldn''t sit still. Time is money.


    If we solve it earlier, his loss will be smaller.


    Picked up the phone and dialed Fu Siming''s phone again. As last time, Fu Siming was not connected until more than ten seconds later.


    The waiting process was very painful. Dongfang Sheng wanted to throw out his phone several times.


    "We have an interview." Fu Siming''s voice was beyond doubt. He hung up after reporting a position.


    Dongfang Sheng bit his teeth and threw his mobile phone on the table. He took it outside and put it on his body. Zhang Xu asked, "do you want to bring more people?"


    "Do you think it works to bring people?" Dongfang Sheng pointed to his brain and said angrily, "do you think he is the kind of person threatened by others?"


    Zhang Xu lowered his head. It was obvious that Fu Siming was not.


    If he dares to ask Dongfang Sheng, it means that he is fully prepared.


    Dongfang Sheng drove over according to the address Fu Sihui said. He chose a coffee shop and asked for a quiet seat.


    The sound insulation around is very good. It''s a place to talk about things.


    Dongfang Sheng strode over, sat down opposite Fu Siming, and said straight to the point, "say it, your request."


    Fu Siming glanced at him faintly and drank a cup of coffee before he said, "now you ask me. Why are you so angry? Mr. Dongfang comes with emotion when talking to people?"


    Dongfang Sheng was so angry that he had to lower his mood and put on a smile: "is this sincere enough?"


    "Bright people don''t talk secretly. You want the password in my hand, but I have a request." Fu Siming threw the document in his hand into Dongfang Sheng''s hand: "look for yourself."


    Dongfang Sheng looked puzzled and turned over the document. His face changed color at that time.


    This is a share replacement letter. Fu Siming asked his AI smart machine factory and the customers of all partners.


    He took a deep breath and was so angry that he trembled all over: "what''s the difference between what you do and robbing?"


    The machine he worked hard to make and the human and material resources he spent ended up making Fu Siming a wedding dress.

 Chapter 699

    Fu Siming didn''t care about Dongfang Sheng''s anger at all. He calmly said to the phone: "no difference, do you have an opinion?"


    "You..." Dongfang Sheng said angrily. He took mingrob for granted for the first time.


    After taking a deep breath, Dongfang Sheng took a long breath: "I don''t mind if you eat meat, but I have to let me drink soup. You can''t take all the benefits."


    "When you stole my big data, you should make ideological preparations in this regard. My things are not so easy to take. I didn''t sue you and have given you great face. Are you too greedy?"


    Fu Siming''s smile was a little gloomy. Dongfang Sheng almost waved his fist, but he held it back.


    Fu Siming was right. If he sued Dongfang Group, Dongfang Group would drop sharply now.


    This little thing he lost just compensated Fu.


    "Why not sue?" Dongfang Sheng asked reluctantly, so he didn''t believe that Fu Siming had evidence in his hand.


    Even if it was prosecuted, it was not he who stole it, but Xia Yanran. Naturally, she couldn''t catch up with him.


    Fu Sihui seemed to see through his thoughts and smiled: "because I''m the same as you think, Xia Yanran''s whereabouts are unknown now. It''s no use even suing her, isn''t it?"


    Such lawsuits are long and time-consuming, and no one wants to spend a lot of time on such things.


    Dongfang Sheng snorted coldly. It was Fu Siming who dug the pit and let them jump in. They had to fill it for him. What a loser.


    He picked up the brush and signed his name. Dongfang Sheng threw the pen angrily and handed the document to Fu Siming.


    "As you wish." Then he strode out.


    Fu Sihui looked at the signature on his eyes, smiled with satisfaction, and then called Xu Fan: "have you found Xia Yanran?"


    Since the incident, Xia Yanran seems to have evaporated from the world. She can''t be found everywhere.


    Surveillance shows that she hasn''t been out of town at all, so where is she?


    In fact, Xia Yanran felt the danger when the Dongfang Group had an accident. She escaped from the city overnight, found a place where the suburbs were combined, rented a house and hid.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Fu Siming''s people to look for her everywhere.


    Because she had hidden jewelry and money in her previous house, she secretly went back and saw people in black around her house.


    Fortunately, she was smart and escaped the chase smoothly with her familiarity with the terrain.


    After living in the rental house for a few days, Xia Yanran regretted and was afraid.


    But there was no turning back. Either she ran out with her life, or she was found by Fu Siming, and then she went into prison.


    After thinking about it, she felt she shouldn''t have accepted her life, so Xia Yanran dialed Dongfang Sheng''s phone.


    Dongfang Sheng was slightly surprised to see the number called by Xia Yanran, and then connected: "hello."


    Dongfang Sheng''s voice came over the phone. Xia Yanran couldn''t wait to say, "Dongfang Sheng, you must help me. Now Fu Siming''s people are looking for me everywhere. If I''m caught, neither of us can run."


    She made up her mind that if she fell into the net, she must drag Dongfang Sheng into the water.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled insidiously and asked, "OK, I''ll help you, but you have to tell me where you are. I''ll send someone to pick you up, okay?"


    His voice is still as gentle as ever. Xia Yanran has already trusted him wholeheartedly. She doesn''t notice that Dongfang Sheng''s tone is somewhat different from that in the past.


    "Can you really help me escape?" She asked again and again.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled gently, his tone was gentle and spoiled: "of course, you are my sister. I helped you escape after the agreed incident and let you live the life you want."


    Xia Yanran''s mood suddenly became cheerful. Holding the phone, she smiled and said, "brother, I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you here at the Fulin hotel at the junction of the suburbs. Come quickly."


    "OK, I''ll be right there. Don''t be afraid."


    Hang up the phone. Dongfang Sheng''s eyes immediately changed. He looked at Zhang Xu and ordered, "go to Fulin Hotel and bring more people. Don''t be seen by her."


    Zhang Xu answered, then issued an order with Bluetooth headset and called seven or eight bodyguards to go to Fulin hotel with him.


    While waiting, Xia Yanran was nervous and nervous. A little more people looked at her, and she wanted to escape like a frightened bird.


    But she held back again, because Dongfang Sheng said he would send someone to pick her up.


    After waiting for more than 40 minutes, several black cars gradually appeared in front of me.


    Xia Yanran recognized that it was Zhang Xu''s car. For fear that they wouldn''t recognize themselves, she quickly took off her hat and mask and waved to him: "Zhang Xu, I''m here."


    Zhang Xu saw that she hurried over and said politely, "Miss Xia, why did you come here alone?"


    Xia Yanran pushed a large box and patted the trunk to signal him to open it. Zhang Xu opened the trunk and the bodyguard helped put the box in.


    "Get in the car and go." Xia Yanran took the initiative to sit in the car and looked nervously left and right.


    While driving, Zhang Xu secretly observed whether she found a flaw, but she didn''t see anything after watching for a long time.


    Xia Yanran didn''t seem to find anything, otherwise she wouldn''t take the initiative to get in his car.


    "Sir, let me take you abroad, but I''m sure I can''t go to the airport now. There are Fu Siming people everywhere. To be safe, we''ll take the waterway. You go to Japan / ben to hide for a while. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xia Yanran completely relaxed. She nodded in agreement: "listen to your arrangement, I don''t have any ideas now."


    Zhang Xu nodded and then accelerated his speed.


    Because her nerves have been tight these days, Xia Yanran fell asleep soon after she got on the bus. The two bodyguards motioned Zhang Xu with their eyes to strangle her now.


    Zhang Xu shook his head. There were surveillance everywhere on the road, which was inconvenient to act.


    The bodyguard made an OK gesture and sat back in his chair.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Yanran woke up.


    When she opened her eyes and saw that it was dark outside, she was suddenly surprised and calmed down when she saw Zhang Xu.


    "What, have a nightmare?" Zhang Xu asked.


    Xia Yanran breathed a long sigh of relief and shook her head: "it''s all right. I thought I was caught by Fu Siming''s people. Where are you now?"


    It was dark outside the window. I couldn''t see the high-rise buildings. The trees on both sides of the road quickly regressed. It looked like entering a deep mountain.


    Zhang Xu slowly reduced the speed and said casually, "we''ve been out of town. Now we''re on our way to the port. The car seems to have broken down. I''ll go down and have a look."

 Chapter 700

    Zhang Xu pushed open the door and got out of the car. He went around to the car and opened the trunk. The two bodyguards followed one after another.


    Xia Yanran didn''t want to go down, but unfortunately, her stomach suddenly hurt.


    She glanced around and got out of the car. Embarrassed, she said to Zhang Xu, "I''ll go to the front and come back soon."


    Zhang Xu was in a cold sweat when he was holding a baseball bat in his hand.


    Fortunately, it was dark and Xia Yanran didn''t see it.


    He nodded, "go and come back."


    Xia Yanran covered her stomach and walked towards the distant bushes. From time to time, she looked behind her. When she saw that Zhang Xu and two other people in black didn''t follow, she was relieved.


    When the three were out of sight, she suddenly ran along the mountain road.


    Just now, Zhang Xu and the two men in black showed a fierce face and still had weapons in their hands. What they did with weapons in the deep mountains and forests is not to solve themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yanran was surprised and scared. She wanted to have a pair of wheels under her feet to take her away from here.


    Zhang Xu reacted in less than a minute. He closed his eyes and said angrily, "I''ve been fooled."


    Xia Yanran said she had a stomachache and wanted to go conveniently, but she didn''t take paper in her hand and was still wearing a coat.


    After reacting, he immediately took two men in black and chased them.


    The rugged mountain road, coupled with darkness, can''t see the four fields even with a flashlight.


    After chasing a section of the road, Zhang Xu stopped. He found that there was a cliff at the end of the road. Xia Yanran couldn''t jump down. The mountain road was full of gravel on both sides. If people stepped on it, they would easily fall down the mountain.


    She can''t go down the mountain from both sides. The only possibility is that she is still here. She just hides and creates the scene that she has gone down the mountain.


    "Miss Xia, what are you doing?" Zhang Xu curled his lips and smiled with an unspeakable ferocity: "do you think you''re hiding here, I can''t find you?"


    Xia Yanran really didn''t go. The safety factor was too low. She had to hide in a bush and cover her mouth to make no sound.


    Zhang Xu was only five meters away from her. The night was the best cover, so he didn''t find her.


    The strong light flashlight kept sweeping around. Zhang Xu and the two men in black were searching for her hiding place.


    Fortunately, the Bush is large enough to hold her body.


    Although there were thorns everywhere, which made her miserable, she still tried not to make a sound.


    After searching for a circle, Zhang Xu didn''t find Xia Yanran''s figure. He thought she was really absent, so he took two people in black and left.


    Xia Yanran waited for five minutes. After making sure there was no movement around, she climbed out of the thorns.


    The body is full of wounds. It''s terrible.


    "It hurts." Endure the pain and pull a thorn out of the meat. Xia Yanran trembled and fell to the ground.


    She held her body tightly, and infinite hatred poured out of her heart.


    Dongfang Sheng, Su Jin, Fu Siming, each of them is the executioner who killed her. She will not let them go even if she is a ghost.


    Suddenly, a strong flashlight shone on Xia Yanran. She screamed in horror and jumped. Zhang xuyin''s laughter came from her ear: "fortunately, I have enough patience. Unexpectedly, you are still here."


    Behind her was the cliff. Xia Yanran dared not move any more. The stones stepped off her heels crashed into the mountain stream, and she couldn''t hear the sound of landing for a long time.


    It seems that the mountain is very high. If you fall down, you will die.


    Xia Yanran has never been so thirsty / eager to live as she is now. As soon as her knees are soft, she kneels on the ground and pleads: "Zhang Xu, will you let me go, I beg you, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Zhang Xu stepped forward slowly, stood still in front of Xia Yanran, reached out and pinched her chin. He smiled very cruelly: "who told you to know too many things? Now you have to die. You let us lose more than a billion, you know?"


    "I know, I know. I''ll give you the money back. Please let me go."


    Zhang Xu shook her head and looked at her compassionately. Then she kicked her chest / mouth hard. Xia Yan widened her eyes in panic and grabbed her hands and feet to catch something.


    Unfortunately, she had nothing around her and fell off the cliff.


    After a scream, calm returned to the surroundings.


    Zhang Xu took a flashlight and took a picture under the cliff. He couldn''t see anything.


    "She can''t live at such a high distance. Don''t worry, boss." One of them in Black said to Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu thought and nodded. If Xia Yanran could live like this, it would be a ghost.


    After cleaning up the scene, Zhang Xu and the man in black left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When things came to an end, Fu survived the crisis.


    But he turned around and bought Dongfang Group, which puzzled the major media.


    Sure enough, there is no eternal enemy in the mall, only eternal interests.


    Fu Siming made a lot of money, and he became the biggest winner.


    It didn''t cost a penny to own a big factory, and there were several more stores under it. The partners who cancelled orders with Fu came back licking their faces.


    However, he has always been generous. Naturally, he will not be difficult with money, but the price has increased from 10% to 25%.


    Those partners'' intestines are green, but now Fu has monopolized the smart machine. Who calls him a big man.


    Their partners want to drink soup, but they can only accept it.


    Fu Siming drove in a good mood and went straight to nangongyi''s house.


    These days, Su Jin and Fu Jinyan have been living in Nangong Yi''s home, creating an illusion for the major media that they have separated.


    Now it''s time to take them back.


    When he went, Fu Siming chose a bunch of fiery red roses and bought a robot for his son. Then he drove over.


    Nangong Yi saw Fu Siming coming and brought a gift. Without saying anything, he let him in.


    "Dad." Fu Jinyan jumped into Fu Siming''s arms like a happy bird, reached out to pick up the robot and kissed him heavily on his face: "Dad, I love you."


    I haven''t seen this little guy for a long time. His mouth is sweeter. Fu Sihui smiles on his face and is sweet in his heart.


    Looking around, he didn''t see Su brocade frown and asked, "where''s your mommy?"


    Fu Jinyan suddenly widened his eyes. There was a trace of panic in his eyes, but he calmly replied, "Mommy is out."


    Fu Siming knew there was a ghost when he looked guilty on his face. When he opened the locator of Su brocade, his face sank.


    She went to the bar again.

 Chapter 701

    In the bar.


    The table was full of empty wine bottles. Jiang wennuan''s face was crimson and her eyes were straight. She stretched out her hand and hooked her fingers towards the handsome boy opposite. She said dimly, "what are you doing so far away from my sister? Come here."


    Su Jin blushes with prawns. Yes, she really wants to wake up Jiang wennuan with a slap.


    It''s agreed. I just came to the bar to drink. Who knows, after the goods came, I ordered two young masters.


    It''s called letting Su brocade find psychological balance.


    Su Jin felt a little guilty. She didn''t tell Jiang wennuan about her fake divorce with Fu Siming, which made her mistakenly think that they were really divorced.


    Jiang wennuan felt aggrieved for her, patted the shoulders of the two young masters and said to her drunk, "say which one you like and take it away directly. Isn''t his fu Siming unkind? You''ll make ya regret it all your life."


    Su Jin quickly waved her hand: "warm, it''s not what you think. I''ll talk to Fu Siming..."


    "I know. You don''t have to say anything." Jiang wennuan covers Su Jin''s mouth and doesn''t give her a chance to speak: "I know you feel uncomfortable. Just open your heart today and don''t think about anything. Everything has me."


    After that, she pushed the two young masters onto Su Jin. The two young masters immediately smiled at Su Jin like demons / fine possessed bodies and said, "come on, let''s have a drink with you."


    The two took the wine glasses one left and one right and leaned towards the mouth of Su brocade.


    Su Jin retreated while hiding and said to ER humanitarian: "sorry, I''m not the kind of person you think. You misunderstood."


    Her indifference did not reduce the young master''s enthusiasm. They thought Su Jin was pretending to be reserved and toasted more happily.


    Just when Su brocade was at a loss, a tall figure shrouded over. I saw the dark shadow flash in front of me. The young master who had just toasted was overturned by people.


    "Hey, who are you?" Another person exclaimed and touched Fu Siming''s cold eyes, and immediately settled in place as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Fu Siming, this man is Fu Siming.


    His legs suddenly softened. He came back and apologized to Fu Siming: "sorry, I''ll roll right away."


    Then he picked up another young master who fell to the ground. They helped each other out.


    Jiang wennuan gets up drunk and points to Fu Siming''s nose and scolds, "what are you doing? You and Xiaojin have divorced and want to interfere in other people''s private life. I tell you there''s no way."


    Yun Zhijin is angry and resentful. Jiang wennuan, a pig brain and discerning person, can see that they are a fake divorce. How can she take it seriously.


    Take it seriously. Unexpectedly, he took the brocade to the bar and ordered two young masters to accompany him.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Warm." Yun Zhijin came forward to cover Jiang wennuan''s mouth and said in a low voice, "shut up quickly. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Seeing Yun Zhijin, Jiang wennuan angrily said, "well, you have no conscience. You actually help the slag man speak. Which side do you occupy? I tell you if you dare to occupy the slag man''s side, I won''t finish with you."


    Yun Zhijin''s face was almost green. She picked up Jiang wennuan and said to Fu Siming, "I''ll go first. You can talk to Xiao Jin slowly."


    "Put me down, put me down." Until I went out far away, I could still hear Jiang wennuan''s scolding.


    Fu Siming looked down at Su brocade with one hand in his pocket, glanced at the wine bottle over the table, slowly gathered in front of her and said with a sneer, "you''re playing very high."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly: "no, we didn''t do anything, just drinking."


    "Do you think I''ll be happy if you say that?" The man instantly turned into vinegar, and even his hair was full of discontent.


    Su brocade whispered, "No."


    "Let''s go." Fu Siming stretched out his big hand. Su Jin was stunned and put his hand in his palm. They looked at each other, and then they all laughed.


    Su Jin smiled out of breath: "no, I really can''t stand it."


    Fu Siming also showed his teeth and giggled with her. The two instantly laughed together.


    "Come back to the bar later and see how I deal with you." Fu Siming pretended to be angry, but his tone was very spoiled.


    Su Jin looked up at him curiously: "why, aren''t you angry? Today I found two young masters to accompany me. "


    "Angry." Fu Sishui said solemnly, "even if I am angry, it is also angry with myself. If one day you don''t love me, I must have disappointed you. I can only say that I don''t have the ability to keep your heart."


    Su Jin looked into his eyes, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him heavily on his lips. Fu Siming was stunned, and then reacted to turn passivity into initiative, deepening the kiss.


    Half a ring, two people release.


    Fu Siming looked at Su brocade brightly and said softly, "let''s go home."


    "OK, go home." Su Jin replied with a smile.


    Holding hands, they strode out of the bar and went directly to Nangong Yi''s house to pick up Fu Jinyan.


    "Mommy, Dad." When Fu Jinyan saw both of them coming back, he immediately rushed into Su Jin''s arms.


    Su Jin hugged him tightly in her arms and kissed him again and again: "Yanyan, shall we go home?"


    "OK, grandpa has packed all my things."


    After Fu Jinyan said this, Su Jin saw a small gift box in the living room. Nangong Yi stood and smiled at the three of them.


    "Dad, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble during this time." Su Jin loosened Fu Jinyan and hugged Nangong Yi.


    Nangong Yi patted her on the back and smiled kindly: "what trouble is not trouble? Dad is your God. Where else can you go if you don''t come back to me when you are in trouble?"


    Su Jin''s eyes were wet after her words. She nodded heavily: "thank you, Dad."


    "All right, let''s go." Nangong Yi pretended to be magnanimous and waved to drive the three of them away: "just give me a message when you get home."


    Fu Siming nodded to Nangong Yi, then took Su brocade and Fu Jinyan out of the door.


    As soon as they left, Nangong Yi''s eyes became red.


    After returning to the villa, Fu Jinyan was taken away by Tian Tian. She has been taking care of Fu Jinyan''s daily life these days. They get along well.


    Fu Siming and Su Jin went upstairs. Tian Tian closed the door and didn''t bother.


    After so many days of separation, they must have run into a fire and got out of control.

 Chapter 702

    When Su Jin woke up in the morning, there was no shadow of Fu Siming around her.


    She looked puzzled and said, today is the weekend, and he doesn''t go to work. Why did he go?


    Put on your clothes and go downstairs. When the housekeeper saw it coming down, he hurried forward and said with a smile, "madam, sir said that you should wait for him at home when you wake up."


    Su Jin was surprised: "what do you want me to wait for him to do?"


    The housekeeper brought up all the food and put it on the table one by one.


    The aroma of seduction / people was pungent, which urged the taste buds of Sujin and made her saliva. She picked up a piece of beef and put it in her mouth. Suddenly, the smell overflowed her mouth.


    "It''s delicious." Su Jin sighed with satisfaction. The secret beef made by the housekeeper really suits her appetite.


    The housekeeper saw her eating meat one mouthful after another and said with a smile, "Madam seems to like eating meat these days."


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly, "really?"


    It seems like this for a while. I can''t live without meat, otherwise I won''t be energetic all day.


    She didn''t like meat so much before.


    "It''s good to eat more. When you are strong, you won''t get sick." The housekeeper couldn''t close his mouth when Su Jin boasted.


    Su Jin cheered at the housekeeper and ate several mouthfuls of beef.


    She looked around and didn''t see Fu Jinyan. She said suspiciously, "where''s Yanyan?"


    At this time every day, he would come to play coquettish with himself. Why did he disappear today.


    The housekeeper smiled and said, "early in the morning, Mr. Tian asked Miss Tian to take him to the playground. He said that there were classes in the afternoon and only two hours of play in the morning."


    Su Jin couldn''t help feeling sorry for her son. How old is he? It''s so hard.


    It wasn''t long before Fu Siming came back.


    He also held a big bag in his hand and smiled brightly at Su Brocade: "guess what this is."


    Seeing his excitement, Su Jin decided to tease him: "I don''t guess."


    Suddenly, the expression on Fu Siming''s face was tangled: "can you stop chatting so dead?"


    I had prepared a surprise for her, but I didn''t expect her to play cards according to common sense.


    Su brocade was teased by his serious appearance with a puff smile: "OK, I guess."


    She pretended to think for a moment and said, "if I''m not wrong, here should be the clothes ordered for me."


    Fu Siming nodded: "smart."


    Then he opened his pocket in front of Su brocade and revealed a beautiful skirt.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it good?" Fu Siming was proud. He chose this dress from thousands of choices. It was superior in both fabric and workmanship.


    Especially the temperament of Sujin.


    Su brocade was also amazed by this skirt: "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    While touching the skirt, she asked Fu Sihui, "it''s not new year''s day. What do you give me this skirt for?"


    Fu Siming smiled happily, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see a good thing."


    With that, he couldn''t wait to put the skirt into Su Jin''s hand and urged, "change it quickly so that we can go out."


    Su brocade didn''t linger / rub. She took her skirt and changed it. It was five minutes later.


    The skirt is a short skirt, the coat is a small V-neck, and the lower part is a half skirt, which sets off the long legs and thin waist of Sujin like a demon / essence.


    Su Jin turned a circle with great satisfaction and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Fu Siming nodded with satisfaction: "nice."


    Then it was like a magic trick. Yes, she pinned a diamond hairpin in her hair room. The more lining Sujin was petite and lovely.


    She touched the diamond hairpin on her head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have a good eye."


    Fu Sihui smiled more happily and took her hand out of the door.


    More than ten minutes later, they came to Nancheng.


    A brand-new building appeared in front of us, with a total of 30 floors.


    Su Jin looked at the scene in front of her, shocked and speechless.


    Her dream came true.


    "Do you like it?" Fu Siming looked at her expression with a satisfied face. It can be seen from Su Jin''s expression that she was very satisfied.


    Su Jin covered her mouth with her hand and took a breath: "this, this hospital is for me?"


    "Yes, a late gift." When Fu Sihui said this, he looked a little sad: "five years ago, I thought you fell into the sea and died. Since then, I decided to realize your dream. It took me five years to build an unparalleled hospital."


    He took Su Jin''s hand and slowly walked into the hospital. The two figures were reflected on the visible ground. When he looked up, he could see a bright crystal chandelier emitting light.


    Su Jin loves to touch everything here, and her eyes are bright and burning.


    "I love it. I love it."


    Excited, she quickly kissed Fu Siming on his face. The latter was stunned and smiled.


    "Just like it."


    Less than a kilometer away from the hospital is the golden coastline. Countless people come here for vacation every year.


    Looking at the coast ahead, Su Jin felt infinite emotion.


    Fu Sihui said that in the past, it was a deserted place. She insisted on buying the land here, and he was not optimistic about it at that time.


    But when Sujin bought the land, he decided to develop it into a tourist attraction.


    "Do you want to go out to sea?" Fu Sihui looked at her beautiful side face and couldn''t help inviting her.


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up, but then they darkened: "I, I''m still a little afraid."


    She is afraid of the sea and everything related to water.


    Fu Sihui held her hand and the deep feeling in her eyes made Su Jin unable to refuse: "with me, you''ll be fine. Trust me."


    Su Jin looked into his eyes and slowly put his hand in his palm.


    With a gentle grip, he wrapped her little hand.


    The yacht stopped by the sea and stored clean water and all daily necessities.


    Su Jin found that there was a swimsuit.


    The cabin inside is like a small room, which is no different from the room on the shore.


    Fu Siming skillfully controlled the yacht. Su Jin couldn''t help asking, "will you meet sharks?"


    Her words made Fu Sihui burst into a laugh, knocked her on the head and said, "what do you think, how can sharks appear in such a place."


    Su Jin thought about it. Maybe she watched too much TV.


    The yacht set out towards the deep sea, trailing a long wave at the tail to form a white line.


    Su brocade was blowing the sea breeze and feeling the vastness of nature. Suddenly, her eyebrows frowned and covered her chest / mouth with a very uncomfortable appearance.


    Seeing that her face was a little pale, Fu Siming quickly stopped the yacht, held her and asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    The first bursts of dizziness, Su Jin felt a surge in her stomach. Suddenly she pushed Fu Siming away, fell on the railing and vomited.

 Chapter 703

    Su brocade vomited faintly in the dark. I felt that even bile was about to vomit out.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t get seasick before. Why is it so serious?" Fu Siming saw that Su Jin vomited pitifully and stopped the yacht to pat her on the back.


    Su Jin''s face was as white as paper. He felt that he was going to vomit again. Holding the railing, he vomited wildly.


    Until there was nothing more to vomit in her stomach, Su Jin leaned weakly against Fu Siming''s arms and said weakly, "I don''t know. Maybe I''m in a bad state today."


    Looking at her poor appearance, Fu Sihui said with a look of chagrin: "I would not take you to sea if I knew you were seasick."


    I wanted to take her to the sea today, but seeing her like this can only dispel the idea.


    Su Jin said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry to spoil your fun."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s my thoughtlessness." Fu Siming picked up Su Jin and carried her back to the cabin.


    Put her on the bed, gently stroked her forehead and said, "go to sleep first. When you are better, we''ll go back."


    Su Jin nodded and then closed her eyes tired.


    There were dark clouds outside the window. I didn''t know when it was dark. Seeing that a storm was coming, Fu Siming looked at the sky with some worry.


    The weather at sea is changeable. It may be sunny just now. In the twinkling of an eye, there will be a torrential rain in the next second.


    The strong wind swept over the sea and the sea began to surge.


    If the rainstorm comes, they will be in big / trouble.


    Fu Siming decided not to wait. He started his yacht and wanted to sail back to the shore.


    Three times in a row, the yacht didn''t start.


    Fu Siming looked at the sleeping Sujin with a trace of worry on his face and secretly prayed that the yacht would not break down at this time.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Siming punched the yacht with a heavy fist.


    The engine broke down and the yacht couldn''t start. They stayed where they were.


    Because he wanted to take Sujin diving temporarily today, he didn''t inform anyone, not even Xu Fan.


    There is no signal at sea. The phone can''t go out at all.


    There was a lot of cheering in the walkie talkie. Obviously, the signal was also blocked.


    Looking at the increasingly dark weather, Fu Siming lost his heart to the extreme.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the big rain fell.


    Fu Siming threw the anchor into the sea and lowered the sail. After that, he was already wet.


    The sea breeze is strong and fierce. It keeps blowing the yacht. The yacht floats to the deep sea involuntarily.


    Su Jin was awakened by the wind and rain. She opened her eyes and looked at the vast sea. She also looked at Fu Siming, who sat beside her and twisted himself into the water. She asked, "Why are we here?"


    Fu Siming smiled and looked gently at Su Jin: "let''s play a game."


    "Game?" Su Jin looked at him puzzled. It was stormy outside, and the rain kept flowing along the deck. The yacht could be involved in the seabed at any time. He was actually in the mood to play games.


    Fu Siming nodded: "let''s play a game of hide and seek. Guess how long Xu Fan will find us."


    Su Jin looked at him calmly and said, "Fu Siming, tell me honestly, is the yacht broken?"


    The smile on Fu Siming''s face converged. Looking at Su Jin''s eyes, he nodded: "guess right."


    Su Jin took a breath of air conditioning. At this moment, her mind was very confused.


    There is a fear that you don''t even know, a fear that comes from the bottom of your heart.


    There are some clips in front of her, which are the pictures of her falling into the sea.


    Su Jin''s frightened eyes closed and hurriedly covered his head. The whole person shrank into a ball and kept trembling / shaking.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m not afraid. I''m here." Fu Siming saw that something was wrong with Su brocade and hurriedly held her in his arms to comfort her.


    Su brocade shrank in his arms, a small one, the whole person pasted on Fu Siming''s chest / mouth, felt the light warmth of his chest, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    "Si Yu, will we die here?" Su Jin is actually afraid. She is afraid that her son will not be taken care of when she dies. She is afraid that she will never see Fu Siming again.


    More afraid of being wrapped in the cold sea water, and the body rots bit by bit in the sea water.


    It was stormy outside and quiet inside the yacht.


    Su Jin felt that she was swallowed up by the fishy and salty sea water bit by bit. She closed her eyes sadly.


    "Scared?" Fu Sihui asked her.


    Su Jin nodded and said honestly, "at this time, I''m not afraid of being false. No one has any emotional fluctuations in the face of death."


    Fu Sihui smiled, rubbed his big hand on her head and said with a smile, "do you want to hear me sing?"


    "Ah, sing?" Su Jin was stunned. Seriously, she had known Fu Siming for so long and had never heard him sing.


    His voice is very magnetic. Listening to him is a kind of enjoyment.


    Su Jin felt that she couldn''t miss this opportunity. She grabbed his sleeve and nodded heavily: "yes."


    A trace of embarrassment appeared in front of Fu Siming. He cleared his throat and gave Su Jin a preventive injection: "then I''m coming. I can''t sing well. Don''t laugh at me."


    "No." Su Jin shook her head hurriedly. Fu Siming''s voice condition was so good that no matter how ugly it was, where could it be?


    She lay on Fu Sihui''s lap and said expectantly, "sing."


    Fu Siming looked a little strange. He cleared his throat again. Under the repeated urging of Su brocade, he finally sang.


    As soon as he spoke, Su Jin was stunned.


    Although Fu Siming''s voice condition is very good, his songs are really unspeakable.


    Su Jin forced herself to frown without interrupting him.


    Fu Siming''s tone was completely out of point. Listening, Su Jin forgot what the original song was like.


    After a song, Fu Siming''s ears were red.


    Looking at Su Jin''s eyes, he said brazenly, "it''s not good to sing. You can listen to it."


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    She smiled back and forth, tears streaming out.


    Fu Siming looked at her awkwardly and wanted to get back the man''s dignity, but Su Jin couldn''t stop at all.


    He could only sigh helplessly and waited for her to stop laughing before he said, "is it so funny?"


    Su Jin nodded while wiping her tears: "yes."


    Fu Siming looked at her puzzled. Su Jin shook the walkie talkie in front of him and said with a smile, "the signal has just been connected."


    Fu Siming''s eyes suddenly widened, hurried to take the walkie talkie, and Xu Fan''s laughter came from it. At this moment, Fu Siming''s face was going to be green.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said to Xu Fan, "you are limited to ten minutes to find me, or you will roll up your bedding and go away."


    With that, he hung up angrily.


    The rainstorm gradually subsided and stopped a few minutes later.


    The sound of propeller came from the sky. A helicopter came from far and near and stopped above the yacht.

 Chapter 704

    In the hospital, Su Jin finished a series of examinations.


    But the doctor gave her an unexpected message: "you''re pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Su Jin is unbelievable with her eyes open. Her menstruation has always been abnormal, sometimes in advance and sometimes delayed.


    This month was delayed for a few days, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    But I didn''t expect to be pregnant.


    "Really, really pregnant?" Fu Siming''s expression was very excited. It was very pleasant for the child to come.


    He looked forward to it for a long time and finally waited for it.


    The doctor nodded, pointed to the two dots on the instrument, and said in shock, "yes, and it''s still twin twins. Don''t you know?"


    The smile on Fu''s face grew bigger and bigger. He patted the doctor on the shoulder and said, "you''ll sit in the position of director in the future."


    The doctor looked at him in surprise. The man in front of him looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    He put on his glasses and took a breath when he saw it carefully.


    This man is Fu Sihui, his immediate boss.


    "President Fu?" The doctor recognized Fu Siming and was surprised and flustered. It was like a pie falling from the sky and hitting him on the head.


    With a hook on his lips, Fu Siming motioned him to go out. The doctor nodded quickly and respectfully and withdrew from the ward.


    For a time, only Fu Siming and Su Jin were left in the room.


    You look at me and I look at you. Neither of them woke up from this beautiful dream.


    "Is it true that I am really pregnant with twins?"


    Fu Sihui nodded gently: "of course it''s true. We''ll have lovely children again soon."


    Su Jin''s mood is very complex. I don''t know what language to express.


    Panic, happiness, uneasiness, anxiety.


    She was pregnant before she was ready.


    I don''t know when her memory will recover.


    "I''m a little scared. I don''t know what to do." Su Jin opened her frightened eyes and found herself like a fool.


    Obviously, I have had a child, but it''s my turn again. I still don''t know what to do.


    Fu Sihui''s lips were hooked and said with a smile, "you are also a doctor. What''s terrible."


    "That''s different. Who told you that those who make up mats will grow bamboo."


    Fu Siming thought, "it seems reasonable. What should I do?"


    Su Brocade: "


    "Forget it, what else can I do? Of course, it''s delicious and delicious to feed me." Su brocade touched the flat small / belly, put on a look of rice insects, and looked innocently at Fu Siming.


    Fu Siming was teased by her simple and honest appearance and burst out laughing. His voice spoiled him and said, "OK, I''ll raise you and I''ll raise three of your mothers. All right."


    "Then let''s go home?" Su Jin smiled.


    Fu Sishui gently touched the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "go home."


    He stretched out his hand to hold Su Jin up. Su Jin hurriedly stopped him: "I can go. Don''t do this. There are too many people in the hospital."


    Her obstruction was of no use to Fu Siming. He picked her up lightly and said proudly: "let them see."


    Then he walked outside the hospital with Su brocade in his arms.


    The hospital was full of people. Su Jin''s ashamed ears were red. She buried her head in Fu Siming''s arms and didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    Until she sat in the car, she didn''t dare to look up and urged, "go, go."


    Fu Sihui looked at her shy appearance, and a hook on her lips showed a charming way: "are you still shy when you are a mother?"


    Su Jin beat him gently with her hand: "drive quickly."


    "OK." Fu Siming''s mood has never been so happy as now. Everything is like a dream.


    In the past five years, he lived like a walking corpse. Five years later, he ushered in a wonderful life.


    It''s all because of Sujin.


    The car drove to the old house and they went in hand in hand.


    When master Fu heard the news that Su Jin was pregnant, his glasses fell to the ground. He looked at Su Jin several times and said in surprise, "what you said, is this true?"


    Su Jin nodded gently and threw a heavy bullet: "the doctor said it was twins."


    "Twins?" The old man''s muddy eyes lit up immediately. After walking back and forth in the house for a few steps, he said to Fu Sihui, "this is a great wedding."


    Although there was Fu Jinyan, the old man still felt a little thin.


    He wanted Sujin to have another one, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    Now that she''s pregnant, the old man''s happy to jump up.


    "We must do a big job." The old man is happy to celebrate the new year. Yes, he wants the world to know that Su Jin is pregnant with twins.


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming reluctantly. He immediately understood what she meant.


    Now the child is less than three months old, it''s not good to publicize it everywhere.


    "Grandpa." Fu Siming stopped the excited old man and whispered, "it really needs to be a big event. After all, it''s a happy event, but grandpa doesn''t have a saying now. The child can''t publicize it in less than three months, otherwise it''s bad for the child."


    The old man suddenly realized and patted his head: "look at my brain, isn''t it? This man likes to forget things as soon as he gets old."


    "Shall we wait until her fetus is stable?" Fu Siming coaxed.


    Old Fu''s happy face was sour with a smile: "well, well, do as you say, but there''s one thing you have to listen to me. Every employee will get an extra 20% salary this month."


    "OK, listen to Grandpa." Fu Siming smiled.


    They came out of master Fu''s house and went to Nangong Yi to bring him the good news.


    Nangong''s expression is as like as two peas, and is surprised and pleased.


    However, he was more concerned about Sujin''s body: "how about it? Do you feel uncomfortable? Tell Dad what you want to eat, and dad will get it for you."


    His caring eyes warmed Su Jin''s heart. Su Jin couldn''t bear to refuse, so he ordered a specialty of Nangong Yi: "I want to eat the fish made by my father."


    "That''s OK. The child who eats fish is smart. Dad will make it for you now." He said that wind is rain. He immediately got up and said to the maid, "go and buy a fresh salmon. Remember to be fresh."


    Nangong Yi repeatedly tells the maid to go out. Not long after, the maid comes back and carries the fish into the kitchen. Nangong Yi happily walks in, drives everyone out and cooks in person.


    Su Jin holds her chin and looks at Nangong Yi''s busy figure in the kitchen. She is full of happiness. In the near future, two little lives will come to her. She will cherish this hard won happiness.


    "What about my son? Haven''t he come back yet?" Seeing that it was almost four o''clock, Su Jin suddenly thought of Fu Jinyan.


    He went to the playground with Tian Tian in the morning and hasn''t come back yet.


    Fu Sihui seemed to think of it. He took out the phone and said, "I''ll call master Yan."


    Since the last incident, he asked yanwenjun to protect Fu Jinyan.

 Chapter 705

    Su Jin felt a little uneasy. It was strange today. Her eyelids kept jumping.


    Fu Sihui picked up the phone, called Tian Tian and soon got through.


    He asked Tian Tian why he hasn''t brought Fu Jinyan home yet. Tian Tian said on the phone, "young master, he hasn''t had enough. We''ll go back in a minute."


    Fu Siming gave a cry, then hung up the phone and said to Su Jin, "look, I said Yanyan hasn''t had enough. Don''t worry. There''s Yan Wenjun. He''ll be fine."


    Su Jin''s heart was relieved. Seeing that Nangong Yi was busy in the kitchen, he wanted to go over and help. Fu Siming hurriedly stopped her: "wait outside, I''ll go."


    Then he took off his suit coat, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    Across the glass, Su Jin saw that they got along very well, and she was relieved.


    The TV play is a little boring. Su Jin let the TV play, but the plot can''t attract her.


    Suddenly, a text message came from her cell phone.


    Su Jin picked up her cell phone and opened it. It was sent by a stranger. There was only one sentence on it: the blue skirt you wear today is very beautiful. The water is next to you. Drink more water.


    Seeing this message, the hairs on Su brocade suddenly stood up.


    She looked around and saw that there was no one in the house. Who was the person who sent this message?


    Why did he know he was wearing a blue skirt and there was a water cup next to him?


    When she panicked, another message came in: don''t be afraid that I won''t hurt you, and don''t do anything that annoys me, such as telling your husband or your father, then they will all go up and down with the house, because I''ve installed explosives in the house.


    Su Jin''s hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking. At this time, she couldn''t imagine who she had provoked, and she didn''t know what the other party''s intention was.


    She can only keep saying to herself, calm down, calm down.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Su Jin tried to return to the other party: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The other party quickly returned a message to her, which was a picture of Fu Jinyan and Tian Tian both tied up.


    Seeing this picture, Su Jin almost collapsed and screamed.


    But when she thought of the man''s warning, she could only force down her grief and anger.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" She asked again.


    The other party replied, "if you want your son to be safe, do as I say. Now come out of your father''s house and don''t disturb anyone."


    Su Jin glances at the kitchen. Fu Siming and Nangong Yi are busy. When they see Su Jin looking at them, they all laugh at Su Jin.


    "The fish will be ready soon. Wait a minute." Fu Siming said.


    Su Jinqiang squeezed out a smile and made an excuse: "I''ll go out and come back later."


    "Are you going out now?" Fu Siming wiped his hand, picked up his coat and put it on: "I''ll accompany you."


    Su Jin hurriedly stopped him and said bitterly, "no, it''s at the door. You''re afraid I''ll run away. You''ll help your father at home and I''ll be right back."


    Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed Fu Siming on the face: "wait for me."


    Fu Sihui grabbed her waist and smiled wickedly, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the evening."


    Su Jin blushed and became pigeon blood. She smiled shyly, "I hate it."


    Then he took his cell phone and went out of the door.


    She took a few steps and looked back. She saw that Fu Siming was still looking at her and smiled brightly at him: "husband, I love you."


    Without waiting for Fu Sihui to react, he walked out quickly.


    It was not until the figure of Su brocade disappeared that Fu Siming returned to his mind.


    He has been with Su Jin for such a long time. Today, she took the initiative to say she loves him.


    Touching the wet place on his cheek, he felt like drinking a can of honey.


    Su Jin walked out of the door according to the man''s instructions on the mobile phone.


    Soon, another text message appeared on her mobile phone: "go 50 meters south, there is a station sign, you just wait there. There will be a car coming. You can sit directly on it and don''t ask anything."


    Su Jin followed the instructions and walked to the station. As soon as she stood, a black car came. The door opened and she sat in.


    The driver was wearing sunglasses, hat and mask. He couldn''t see the man''s face at all.


    Su Jin sat in the back seat, feeling a little uneasy.


    I don''t know what happened to Fu Jinyan and Tian Tian. Is there anything wrong with them.


    But she didn''t dare to call the police, because her mobile phone and home were all monitored, and she didn''t dare to joke about her son''s life.


    Gradually, Su Jin felt her eyelids heavy and sleepy. She fell on her seat.


    The driver looked at her from the rear view and said to the Bluetooth headset, "she''s asleep."


    "Don''t hurt her. Bring her here." A man''s voice came from inside. The driver answered and accelerated the speed.


    Su Jin woke up in a soft bed.


    She opened her eyes and looked around. She was in a strange environment.


    "Wake up?" The sudden male voice startled Su Jin, and she found a man sitting by the bed.


    When she saw the man''s face, the whole person was stunned: "Dongfang Sheng, it''s you. Where''s my son?"


    She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed, but her leg was so soft that she almost fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Sheng hurriedly held her and said softly, "don''t be excited, Xiaojin. Your son is fine now. I won''t hurt him."


    Su Jin stared at him nervously: "Dongfang Sheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Xiao Jin, don''t you know how I feel about you? I have loved you for so many years. You are the only one in my heart, but you abandoned me and returned to Fu Sihui''s arms. Is this fair to me? "


    Dongfang Sheng looked hurt. Su Jin suddenly felt sick and wanted to vomit. She resisted the feeling of tumbling in her stomach and said to him, "Dongfang Sheng cheated me first and now even asked me if I was fair to you. Why don''t you ask me if I was fair to me? You cheated me for five years and made me unable to meet my son''s family for five years. If you hadn''t met my son by accident, Are you going to cheat in this life? "


    Dongfang Sheng bit his teeth and shouted, "yes, I just want to deceive you. Do you know how painful my heart is when I see you laughing in Fu Siming''s arms? I want to kill him, kill him. "


    "Crazy, you''re crazy." Su Jin pushed him away and walked to the door: "I want to take my son, I want my son."


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t catch up with her, but said coolly behind her: "well, if you dare to take the child, I''ll let Fu Siming break to pieces now."


    Su Jin immediately stopped. She looked at Dongfang Sheng angrily and said, "Dongfang Sheng, do you know how disgusting you are now?"


    "Of course I know. Since I took this step, I have no way back. It''s better for you to hate me than you don''t feel for me. I''d rather let you hate me. At least I have a place in your heart."


    Dongfang Sheng tore off the disguise on his face, completely revealed his ugly side in front of Su brocade, and said to her in a cruel voice: "you''d better stay here honestly. Maybe I can let your mother and son see each other. If you want to escape, don''t blame me for being rude.

 Chapter 706

    Su Jin did not dare to run away, nor did she dare to show the look of wanting to run away.


    Even if she was worried about her son, she ate obediently, and everything was normal.


    Because she knows that Dongfang Sheng is crazy. He must have planned for a long time to bring her here.


    There is no reason with a madman. Everything is according to his love. Relax his vigilance and find a chance to escape.


    After more than ten days, the cunning of Su brocade really won the favor of Dongfang Sheng.


    That day, he came to dinner with Su Jin. He was in a good mood and said, "is it boring to stay at home? Do you want me to take you out for some air?"


    Su Jin was ecstatic, but she didn''t show her face: "OK."


    "Go." Dongfang Sheng took a coat, took Su Jin''s hand and walked out of the door.


    After being locked up in the room for more than ten days, Su Qingyu didn''t know what the outside world was like.


    When she came out, she found that the place where she lived was a high mountain.


    Behind the villa is a cliff, under which there are waves / rough / surging waves.


    Dongfang Sheng put his clothes on her and they walked slowly along the path. They looked very harmonious.


    But Su Jin''s mind was not on Dongfang Sheng at all. Her eyes kept looking around and secretly wrote down the surrounding landform.


    Out of the villa is the forest. There are dense woods on both sides. There is no signal here.


    Further on, the view is wider. It is an artificial garden, which is similar to the park in the city.


    Garbage cans, street lights, signs, flower beds, artificial fountains and rockeries.


    Like a miniature park.


    Su Jin was very surprised. It seems that Dongfang Sheng has arranged here for more than two days.


    "How about thirsty?" Dongfang Sheng also found Su Jin absent-minded. He said a lot of interesting things along the way. Su Jin just smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Su Jin nodded. They sat down on the bench. Dongfang Sheng walked towards the front. There was an unmanned vending machine.


    He pressed several codes and two bottles of water rolled out of the vending machine.


    Dongfang Sheng returned to Sujin with water and handed her the water: "here."


    Su Jin took it, took a sip and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t say this word of thanks to me in the future." Dongfang Sheng squatted in front of her with crazy eyes: "we''ll be together for the rest of our life. What else do you say to thank you?"


    His big hand held Su Jin''s small hand. Su Jin resisted to break away from his idea and said with a smile, "yes."


    Dongfang Sheng was very happy. He put his head on her leg and said softly, "when the children in your stomach are born, we''ll raise them together, okay?"


    Su Jin almost jumped up when she heard him say this, but she thought that Dongfang Sheng must have known about her pregnancy after watching her for so long.


    "Will you treat them well?" Su Jin asked nervously.


    Seeing her appearance, Dongfang Sheng gently pinched her face: "of course, they are my children of Dongfang Sheng. I will raise them and give them all the best things."


    The more serious he answered, the more nervous Sujin''s heart became.


    Dongfang Sheng is obviously mentally ill now. If she angers him, she can''t guarantee what he will do.


    Su Jin resisted her inner fear and smiled at Dongfang Sheng: "OK, let''s raise them together, just..."


    The way she tried to stop talking made Dongfang Sheng very nervous: "just what?"


    "But Jin Yan is also my son. If I give birth in the future, I will certainly have no time to take care of him. Will you send him back?"


    Su Jin''s heart was very uneasy. She was afraid that her words would annoy Dongfang Sheng because he hated Fu Siming very much. Su Jin didn''t know whether he would annoy Fu Jinyan.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Su brocade in a daze. After half a ring, he showed a gentle smile: "as long as you are willing to stay with me, I will promise whatever you say."


    "Did you agree?" It was beyond Su Jin''s expectation. She didn''t expect Dongfang Sheng to easily agree to her request.


    Dongfang Sheng smiled and nodded: "we are going to live a lifetime. If I don''t have any sincerity, how can I let you willingly follow me? I know Jinyan is your heart. Since you care, I naturally won''t do anything to him."


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Dongfang Sheng. Although it was only a moment, it was enough to make Dongfang Sheng ecstatic.


    This means that Su Jin has accepted him.


    "I have another request. Can I see him again before he leaves?" Su Jin''s face was full of expectation. Dongfang Sheng couldn''t bear to refuse, so he nodded: "OK, I promised."


    He got up, took Su Jin''s hand and said, "I''ll take you to see him now."


    "Now, really?" Su Jin finally had a smile on his face. Dongfang Sheng looked in his eyes and was happy in his heart.


    Her smile was like a ray of sunshine into his heart, and even the coldest corner warmed up.


    Following Dongfang Sheng''s seven turns and eight turns, Sujin found that there was a unique cave at the top of the mountain.


    It seems simple, but in fact, everywhere is the eyeliner of Orient Sheng.


    The bodyguards always keep the same distance from them. They change a group of people at each intersection, and the defense is very tight.


    Even if you are lucky enough to touch it, you will be dizzy inside and can''t go out.


    The vision in front of her gradually widened, and some houses and buildings appeared in front of her. Although they were much smaller than the place where she was imprisoned, they were still clean and transparent.


    Su Jin''s mood is excited and complicated. She hopes to see Fu Jinyan soon and is afraid to see him.


    Because she knows that a short reunion will separate for a long time.


    Fu Jinyan, can he stand it?


    The gate was opened, Su Jin went in, searched around, and his eyes fell on a small figure.


    "Yanyan." She gave a sob.


    Fu Jin looked back and saw that the visitor was Su Jin. He immediately rushed to her and rushed into her arms: "Mommy."


    After shouting, he stepped back two steps and looked up and down at Su brocade, revealing a reassuring smile.


    It''s great that mommy wasn''t hurt.


    Su Jin held him in her arms again, rubbed his little head and said, "are you doing well these days? Have you had a good meal and slept well?"


    She dared not ask if she missed her Mommy. She was afraid that Fu Jinyan would not stand crying.


    Fu Jinyan was stronger than she thought and nodded heavily: "I have always had a good meal and sleep. Aunt Tian tells me stories every day. I am not alone at all."


    Su Jin looked at Tian Tian and found that she had lost a circle. She smiled gratefully at Tian Tian and said, "thank you, Tian Tian."


    "No, that''s what I should do." Tian Tian quickly waved her hand.


    Time was pressing, and Su Jin didn''t have much time to speak. She held Fu Jinyan''s face and said to him, "Yanyan, listen to Mommy. Mommy still has something to stay here. You follow Tian Tian back to the imperial capital to find your father. Do you understand?"


    Fu Jinyan nodded heavily, "I listen to Mommy."


    "Good son." Su Jin kissed him heavily on the forehead. Although she tried her best to control it, tears still flowed from the corners of her eyes: "mommy loves you, son, you must be strong.

 Chapter 707

    Fu Jinyan rushed into Su Jin''s arms, kissed her face and said, "Mommy, I''m already a little man. I''ll protect you."


    He stretched out his fleshy little arm and made a strong movement to show Su Jin that he was no longer a child.


    Su Jin hugged him tightly, his eyes were red, nodded heavily, and tried to squeeze out a smiling face: "Mommy knows, son, you are the best."


    Then she released Fu Jinyan''s hand and said to Dongfang Sheng, "please fulfill your agreement with me and send him to the imperial capital safely."


    Dongfang Sheng touched Fu Jinyan''s head and said with a smile, "of course."


    A bodyguard came in and stood beside Fu Jinyan. The little guy was not afraid at all. Just when he hugged Su Jin, Su Jin had told him to let him go first.


    He knew that staying here would not help Su brocade at all, and would become a stumbling block to Su brocade.


    He wants to return to the imperial capital safely. Only his father can save Mommy.


    Fu Jinyan obediently followed the bodyguard to leave. Tian Tian shook her head reluctantly: "we''re all gone. What do you do, madam?"


    "Of course I will live well. For so many years, I thought I loved Fu Siyu, but today I found that it was not love. Dongfang Sheng loved me deeply. I can''t hurt his heart anymore, so you go quickly and don''t hinder me."


    Su Jin''s eyebrows were anxious. She secretly prayed that Tian Tian must hear the opposite meaning in her words. Only when she and her son returned to the imperial capital safely, she could escape from Dongfang Sheng''s hands without distractions.


    Tian Tian nodded reluctantly, then took Fu Jinyan with a cruel heart and left without looking back.


    Su Jin looked at the direction they left and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Until their figure completely disappeared from the field of vision, she covered her mouth and cried.


    "Well, it''s not hard. If you don''t want your child, I''ll bring him back to see you in a few days." Dongfang Sheng''s gentle and considerate appearance made Su Jin feel sick.


    She held back her nausea and said, "what are you going to do with him? He''s Fu Siming''s son, not yours. Besides, the two little ones in her stomach haven''t been born yet. I can''t care about him now."


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, Dongfang Sheng was happy and kissed her gently on her face: "Xiao Jin, I really owe you too much in this life. Don''t worry. In the future, I will never let you be wronged. I will make you happy every day."


    Su brocade''s lips were hooked and said with a farfetched smile, "you''d better do what you say. I''ve bet all my life on you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the plane, Tian Tian held Fu Jinyan tightly and didn''t let anyone near him.


    She didn''t believe anyone, nor did she believe that Dongfang Sheng was really so kind and would let them go.


    Instead, Fu Jinyan comforted Tian Tian by saying, "don''t be nervous, Tian Tian. I believe Dongfang Sheng really wants to let us go."


    "Why?" Tian Tian looked surprised.


    Fu Jinyan analyzed her and said, "you think, if Dongfang Sheng kills me, his father will want him. Even if he has great skills, he can''t hide all his life. Moreover, Mommy is still pregnant with a baby. Dongfang Sheng doesn''t dare to touch us. Don''t worry."


    Tian Tian questioned: "really."


    "Of course it''s true. If you move me, think about it. Will the Fu family and the Nangong family let him go?"


    Tian Tian thought that Fu Jinyan''s analysis was quite reasonable, and her heart relaxed a little.


    But even so, she didn''t completely relax her vigilance.


    A needle tube is hidden in the clothes. In case of an accident, Fu Jinyan will be protected at any time.


    After seven or eight hours of flying, it finally fell to the ground.


    Tian Tian and Fu Jinyan got off the plane and found that it was a wasteland.


    There were no people around, not even buildings. There was only a car waiting there on the open ground.


    The bodyguard came over, blindfolded them and stuffed them into the car.


    From beginning to end, Fu Jinyan was very cooperative.


    Tian Tian held Fu Jinyan''s small hand tightly and wouldn''t let him leave his side.


    The bodyguard saw that they were so obedient, so they didn''t tie their wrists. After all, they were just a child and a woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    I don''t know how long later, a clear voice came from the dark: "uncle, can you stop?"


    "What are you doing?" Someone answered him rudely. As soon as he heard it, he knew that the voice had been processed for fear of being recognized.


    Fu Jinyan covered his stomach with a painful look: "I have a stomachache and want to defecate."


    "What, there are so many things to defecate at this time." The bodyguard looked impatient: "can''t you bear it?"


    Fu Jinyan began to stamp his feet and said irritably, "no, I''m going to pull my pants. I don''t have shit on the plane. If I pull my pants, the car will stink."


    "I''m so bored. Can you stop arguing?" Fu Jinyan, who has always been quiet, suddenly became noisy, which is a headache for bodyguards.


    He looked around. There were barren mountains and fields. He thought that even if the child ran, he couldn''t run.


    Then he stopped and said to Fu Jinyan, "hurry, go and go back."


    "Give me some paper." Fu Jinyan stretched out his hand to the other side and said with a painful face: "hurry up, I''m going to pull it out."


    Tian Tian hurriedly said, "let me go with you. I usually take care of the young master. He is still a child."


    "Be honest." The bodyguard shouted, pointing to Fu Jinyan with his hand: "go yourself."


    Fu Jinyan said to Tian Tian: "it''s okay, aunt Tian. I can do it. You stay in the car."


    With that, Fu Jinyan jumped out of the car and walked towards the distant trees.


    The bodyguard is not afraid of him running. He can''t run if he wants to.


    Besides, he can''t be scared to death if he stays here alone.


    Fu Jinyan squatted down. The bushes fell over his head. The bodyguard looked in his direction and said disdainfully, "I''m sorry you don''t dare to run."


    Then lit a cigarette and smoked leisurely.


    Fu Jinyan squatted down and listened carefully to the movements around him. Seeing that no one followed him, he secretly touched his wrist.


    He wore an AI smart watch on his wrist, which was specially customized by Fu Siming.


    It''s like a tiny computer.


    Fu Jinyan opened the positioning system and knew his location in an instant.


    It turned out that they were not far from the capital, 50 kilometers northwest of the capital.


    At the moment when the positioning system was turned on, he immediately received his information on the Fu Siyu computer in the imperial capital.


    After so many days of waiting, there was finally a response.


    A clear line of small characters appeared on the computer: "send someone to save me immediately. Only if we catch these people can Mommy be saved."


    Fu Siming was very excited when he saw the news. His people had been on standby for a long time. He immediately issued an order: "go to save the young master immediately."

 Chapter 708

    Fu Jinyan went out for a long time and didn''t come back. The bodyguard looked at his watch. He had been pulling for 15 minutes. Even if he was constipated, it should be over.


    "You, go and have a look." With the finger of a bodyguard, the bodyguard answered, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Tian Tian stared nervously outside for fear that something might happen to Fu Jinyan.


    The bodyguard walked in the direction of Fu Jinyan and shouted, "smelly boy, why do you take so long to shit? Come out quickly."


    "Hey, don''t come here." Fu Jinyan''s little milk voice was heard in the grass. There was a faint panic. The bodyguard was worried when he heard this. He thought the smelly boy wanted to escape.


    A few steps forward with a crack.


    The bodyguard was stunned. Something sticky stepped on his feet in the dark.


    In the air, a foul smell suddenly spread.


    The bodyguard''s angry face turned green. He stepped on his stool.


    Fu Jinyan said regretfully, "I told you not to come here. You don''t listen. I can''t blame me."


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you." The bodyguard was so mad that he glanced left and right, picked up a branch and hit Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Jinyan perfectly avoided his attack by relying on his delicate figure. He ran in the direction of the car. While running, he shouted: "kill, kill..."


    The bodyguards in the car suddenly heard the sound and got out of the car immediately.


    Fu Jinyan is their God of wealth. If they hurt a penny, they will live to the end of their life.


    The little figure ran to his eyes. A bodyguard stopped Fu Jinyan and asked, "what''s the matter? Who wants to kill you?"


    Fu Jinyan pointed to his bodyguard and said in fear, "it''s him. He''s going to kill me."


    "Smelly boy, come here." The bodyguard''s angry face was green and white, waving the stick in his hand and shouting constantly.


    Tian Tian hugged Fu Jinyan in his arms and sat in the car, pressing him down for fear that those people would really hurt him.


    "Eh, what a big smell. Vomit."


    "Oh, really, why is it so smelly."


    "Daniel, did you step on that boy''s shit?" Someone suddenly understood the smell and asked, pointing to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard named a Niu rubbed the ground with his shoes and said angrily, "I think this boy is intentional."


    As he said he was going to get on the bus, he was immediately stopped by several other people: "don''t get on this bus, go to the one behind."


    One of them held back a smile and said to him.


    A niuqi''s face turned red. He was obviously despised, but the smell on his shoes was really heavy. Even if he was cleaned, it couldn''t be strong.


    "I can''t. let''s find a place to rest tonight."


    Daniel couldn''t stand the fact that Xiang was on his shoes. He thought that he would send the boy back anyway and didn''t care to stay one more night.


    Anyway, he has a child and a woman. He can''t run if he wants to.


    A Niu''s proposal was immediately rejected: "how can I do that? Mr. Dongfang said that we should send them as soon as possible without delay."


    "The brothers have been hungry all day and night. Besides, it will dawn soon. What''s the significance of those early hours?" Daniel didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, the others also felt hungry.


    One of the bodyguards licked his lips and said fondly, "if there''s a hot lamb chop and another bottle of beer at this time, it''s really beautiful."


    It was dark and cold, and everyone was cold and hungry.


    By their hook, the greedy insect came out.


    The first one thought about it, then looked at Fu Jinyan, who was ignorant, and showed a contemptuous smile in his heart.


    A milk doll, can he turn the sky?


    "Come on, let''s find a hotel for one night." Too high-end hotels, a few people dare not go, afraid to expose the target, only those humble hotels are safe.


    The rest all rubbed their hands excitedly: "it''s still the boss and wise."


    A group of people rushed forward to find a hotel, thinking of a good meal.


    Tian Tian held Fu Jinyan with a nervous face, but the little guy was not afraid at all. He touched her face and said with a smile: "aunt Tian, I want to eat lamb chops, too."


    The lead bodyguard snorted coldly: "your father is so rich that he can still lack your lamb chops. How can he get used to our coarse people''s food like you? You''d better bear it. When you''re sent to the city, you have what you want to eat."


    "No matter how rich my father is, my future life will not be easy." Fu Jinyan sighed, which surprised the bodyguard: "Oh, why do you say that?"


    Fu Jinyan held his chin in his hand and said in distress, "Mommy doesn''t want me anymore. Daddy will marry another stepmother for me. At that time, the stepmother will have another brother. Where can I find shelter at home? Maybe I can''t even eat a decent meal."


    "Oh, I can''t see. You little guy knows human accidents very well." The bodyguard looked at Fu Jinyan''s lovely little appearance and shook his head with regret: "it''s a pity that you are Fu Siming''s son, otherwise you can follow me and keep you hungry."


    The party stopped at the edge of a village and found an insignificant hotel.


    The sudden arrival of so many people startled the hostess.


    The bodyguard headed by said, "don''t be afraid, landlady. We''re not bad guys. We escorted the young master back to the city. He suddenly felt sick and wanted to stay here for a night. See if there is a clean room and get dinner for our brothers."


    With that, he put a pile of money on the counter.


    The landlady''s eyes lit up and hurried to collect the money. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, of course. Come with me."


    She took Fu Jinyan and Tian Tian to a spacious guest room with air conditioning and hot water.


    Fu Jinyan politely thanked the other party: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The landlady saw that Fu Jinyan was different from ordinary children and was at a loss for a moment.


    After leaving the house, she went downstairs to entertain the bodyguards and asked the waiter to bring two bowls of noodles.


    Fu Jinyan took over and politely thanked the waiter for his clever and sensible appearance.


    "Sister, where is the toilet?" He asked with a smile.


    The waiter said, "Oh, it''s downstairs. You''re going. I''ll take you."


    "OK." The waiter took Fu Jinyan downstairs. When the bodyguards saw him coming out, they immediately looked at him.


    Fu Jinyan waved his hand and pretended to be a young master: "I''m just going to the bathroom. You don''t have to be nervous. Eat."


    Smelling that the bodyguards ate again, Fu Jinyan went to the toilet alone and asked the waiter to leave.


    After a while, he came out with a small packet of powder in his hand.


    It says, cockroach medicine.


    Fu Jinyan felt into the kitchen. Just as the cook went to the front desk refrigerator to get the meat, Fu Jinyan quickly poured the medicine into the pot, and then walked out as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 709

    As soon as Fu Jinyan came out, he saw a Niu staring at him at the door.


    "What have you done?" Daniel asked him.


    Fu Jinyan said calmly, "defecate."


    "Shit again. Haven''t you already done it once on your way here?"


    "I can''t have diarrhea."


    A Niu vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the boy, but he didn''t say what it was. In addition, with the boss behind him, he didn''t perform well. It was too obvious that he had to let Fu Jinyan leave.


    After Fu Jinyan went upstairs, Tian Tian nervously held him in his arms and asked, "why did you go downstairs for so long?"


    Fu Jinyan grinned at Tian Tian and whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, aunt Tian. In a moment, Dad can come and save us."


    "What?" As soon as Tian Tian heard this, he looked around nervously and found that no one had lowered his voice to Fu Jinyan and said, "young master, how do you know?"


    "Because I told dad." Fu Jinyan pulled up his sleeves and showed Tian Tian Zhicheng''s watch on his wrist: "there''s a positioning system in here. Dad will find me."


    Tian Tian hurriedly covered his watch and said with a panic on his face, "don''t show it. Be careful to be found by them."


    Fu Jinyan grinned and obediently put down his sleeves.


    Suddenly, there was a noisy voice downstairs. It seemed that the bodyguards quarreled with the landlady.


    "What''s the matter with your food? Isn''t it clean? Oh, why does my stomach hurt so much?"


    "Me too. I have a terrible stomachache."


    "No, I''m going to pull it out." Someone slammed the door and urged the people in the bathroom to hurry up.


    Fu Jinyan covered his mouth and snickered, but Tian Tian was very frightened. She thought that he had been downstairs for so long that she wouldn''t have moved anything.


    "Yanyan, did you do it?" Tian Tian asked.


    Fu Jinyan naturally nodded: "of course, I did it. They imprisoned me for so long and imprisoned mommy in the house so that our mother and son could not see each other. This can be regarded as a lesson for them. Aunt Tian, don''t worry, those who are just cockroach drugs and can''t eat dead people can make them have diarrhea at most."


    Tian Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked dignified and said to Fu Jinyan, "you''re still young. You shouldn''t get involved in such a thing. If there''s such a thing in the future, let me come."


    "Aunt Tian." Fu Jinyan rushed into Tian Tian''s arms, his eyes shining cunningly, and said to her, "let''s go now."


    Tian Tian saw that this was indeed a good opportunity, so she nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    She took Fu Jinyan downstairs quietly, took advantage of those people''s inattention, went to the back door, opened it, and then slipped out quietly.


    The people inside are in a mess. The landlady is surprised and doesn''t know what to do. If something happens to these people, she can''t afford it.


    "I''d better call 120 and let the ambulance come." The landlady was about to call when the phone was taken away.


    A bodyguard roughly threw her phone to the ground and stepped on it: "say, did you put something in our meal?"


    The landlady waved her hand anxiously: "no, no, I''m a businessman. How can I do such an unreasonable thing."


    The waiter shrank behind the boss''s wife and turned pale with fear: "we really didn''t do it. Could it be the child just now?"


    As soon as she reminded, ah Niu remembered: "yes, I didn''t think of it. I just saw him coming out of the inside and asked specially."


    "You mean that little devil drugged us?" The leader asked. Ah Niu nodded, "yes."


    "How is this possible? Where did he get the medicine?"


    The waiter trembled and said, "I see a bottle of cockroach medicine is missing in the toilet. Is it this?"


    Hearing what she said, all the people threw up.


    Outside came the sound of the car starting. Ah Niu noticed with sharp eyes that the car had been parked outside and the lights were on.


    It was Tian Tian who was sitting in the cab.


    Fu Jinyan, sitting in the front passenger compartment, also spit out his tongue / head at them.


    "Come on, catch them. Don''t let them run away." Daniel first recovered, opened the door and ran out.


    Tian Tian passed him in his car. A Niu quickly jumped into another car and ran after him frantically.


    Two cars are chasing each other in the mountains. The scene is comparable to a blockbuster.


    Tian Tian looked at the car getting closer and closer behind her, and a sweat came out on her forehead: "what should I do? They keep chasing."


    Fu Jinyan was not worried at all. He said leisurely, "soon, they won''t catch up."


    "Ah, why?" Tian Tian asked in surprise.


    "Because I drained their oil."


    Sure enough, the car behind slowly stopped. Tian Tian saw this scene and put her hanging heart down: "Yanyan, there''s really you."


    Unexpectedly, they escaped by relying on a child of only six years old.


    Suddenly, Tian Tian saw someone holding Qiang and aiming at them through the rearview mirror.


    "Be careful." With a cry of surprise, Tian Tian quickly turned the steering wheel to her side. The car made a harsh sound on the road, and then slammed into a tree on the side of the road.


    After a brief vertigo, Fu Jinyan woke up. Several double shadows appeared in front of him. He shook his head. The feeling of vertigo was not reduced, but heavier.


    Tian Tiantou leaned against the window. A lot of blood flowed out of her forehead. People had fainted.


    "Aunt Tian, wake up, wake up." Fu Jinyan pushed her hard, untied her seat belt and wanted to wake Tian Tian up, because the bodyguards had come after her.


    If Tian Tian doesn''t wake up, they will be finished.


    Tian Tian opened her eyes, looked at Fu Jinyan weakly, and spit out a word to him: "run."


    "No, aunt Tian, I can''t leave you."


    "Go, go..." Tian Tian said this and fainted again.


    The bodyguards were close at hand. Fu Jinyan bit his teeth and jumped out of the car. However, he did not escape, but stood in place with his hands raised.


    He said to the bodyguards, "aunt Tian is hurt. I beg you to save her."


    Several bodyguards hated Fu Jinyan to the bone. The little devil who was only up to their thighs made them suffer.


    Fu Jinyan did not dare to move, but they did not pay attention to Tian Tian''s life.


    "Save her and dream." One of the bodyguards snorted coldly and went to pull Fu Jinyan. Fu Jinyan suddenly picked up a piece of broken glass and put it on his neck. He looked at the bodyguard with determined eyes and said, "if you don''t save her, I''ll die in front of you."


    The bodyguards looked at each other and laughed: "you also played suicide for us. Do you think we were scared?"


    Fu Jinyan bit his teeth and scratched a blood mark on his neck. Several bodyguards immediately panicked: "smelly boy, are you serious?"

 Chapter 710

    The bodyguards dared not move any more, for fear that Fu Jinyan would cut off his main artery.


    A few people, you look at me, I look at you, all have lost their temper.


    "Save people, save people quickly."


    The bodyguards put down their weapons and ran towards Tian Tian.


    Just then, a roar sounded overhead.


    The huge voice forced everyone to look up and saw a helicopter in the air.


    Heavily armed mercenaries appeared on the fuselage, all holding Qiang pointing at them.


    "This, this is Fu''s helicopter." Someone saw the Fu''s sign on the fuselage with sharp eyes, and suddenly the frightened voice changed.


    At the same time, vehicles all over the mountains appeared at the same time.


    The door opened and many black people with weapons pointed to the bodyguards.


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes showed a happy light. He saw Fu silui walking slowly behind the crowd.


    He appeared like a light, which immediately lit up his heart.


    "Dad." Fu Jinyan shouted at Fu Siming and ran towards him quickly.


    Fu Siming hugged his son tightly, held him up with his powerful arm, and kissed Fu Jinyan on his face: "good son."


    "Dad, go and save Mommy." Fu Jinyan didn''t cry when he was arrested, and he was very cooperative when he was imprisoned. But when he saw Fu Siming at this time, the grievances hidden in his heart were like a flood breaking the dike.


    After all, he is only a child.


    "Don''t worry, dad will save Mommy." Fu Siming looked at the bodyguards, his eyes full of hostility.


    "Take them all away. No matter what method you use, you must find out the whereabouts of the young grandmother."


    Several bodyguards became frightened. If they were taken away by Fu Siming, they must be tortured.


    It''s better to fight with them than suffer all the setbacks / grinding to the end of backing the Lord.


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and touched Qiang one after another to fight.


    Who knows, as soon as they made an action, one of them was shot in the head, the blood roared out, and the man fell to the ground silently.


    This is more shocking than any lethal weapon.


    Those who survived did not dare to move any more, and then they were all taken away by the people in black.


    Tian Tian was taken to the hospital and handed over to the doctor.


    Fu Jinyan said he had to accompany her in everything. It was only after Fu Siming persuaded him that he was willing to go home with him.


    "It''s not good for Aunt Tian''s injury to stay here. It''s better to take advantage of her recovery period, and you''ll be very happy when she wakes up and sees her health."


    Under Fu Siming''s persuasion, Fu Jinyan finally went home with him.


    Two hours later, Fu Siming got all the information about Su Jin''s detention.


    It turned out that she was taken to a deep mountain in East Vietnam by Dongfang Sheng. No wonder he couldn''t find her.


    However, the place where Sujin is located is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is even more difficult to attack and save people from the outside.


    Fu Siming was in trouble. He looked at the deep mountain with a frown and thought about how to save Sujin safely.


    When Fu Jinyan woke up, he was in high spirits. Seeing Fu Sihui staring at the map in a daze, he said to him, "Dad, I know there is a sea area that can climb mountains and will not be found."


    Fu Siming looked at Fu Jinyan in surprise: "how did you know?"


    "Mommy told me." Fu Jinyan said proudly, "Mommy told me that there is a place near the sea in that mountain. The coast is very steep and full of gravel. Although it is dangerous, it is very safe to climb from that entrance."


    With that, Fu Jinyan picked up the pen on the table and began to draw.


    Soon a map appeared on the paper. Although the lines were simple, some references were very vivid.


    For example, reefs like turtles and U-shaped coasts.


    These are the landforms of the place where Sujin was imprisoned.


    "Your mommy gave it to you?" Fu Siming was very surprised. How did the two exchange information under very strict monitoring?


    Fu Jinyan seemed to see Fu Siming''s doubts and said, "Mommy kept drawing this pattern on my back when she met me. Although she didn''t tell me what it was, I knew it must be very important, so I firmly wrote it down."


    "Good son." Fu Siming touched Fu Jinyan''s head with appreciation: "Dad will save Mommy."


    ¡­¡­


    After Fu Jinyan was sent away for three days, Su Jin worried for three days.


    She didn''t know what she had told her son in a hurry that day. He remembered several things.


    Especially about the map, did he understand it.


    So these days her mood is a little low, and her meals are much less than before.


    After Dongfang Sheng heard about her, he came to accompany Su Jin.


    Specially asked someone to get a table of food that Sujin likes to eat.


    But looking at these meals, Su Jin had no appetite at all.


    After only two bites, he put it down.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it." Dongfang Sheng''s gentle way.


    Su Jin squeezed out a far fetched smile at him: "I have a bad appetite. You don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    "Oh." Dongfang Sheng looked at her unhappy face and seemed to understand something.


    After Fu Jinyan was returned to the imperial capital, the bodyguard broke off contact with him for a few hours. Fortunately, he contacted again later.


    They said that they had delivered Fu Jinyan safely and would return soon.


    "Yanyan has returned to the imperial capital. You can rest assured." As soon as Dongfang Sheng''s voice fell, Su brocade immediately had the spirit: "really?"


    Dongfang Sheng raised his lips and smiled: "this can be false. I said I would do what I promised you. Now Yanyan has safely arrived at the imperial capital. Can you eat?"


    "OK, I''ll eat." The stone in my heart fell to the ground, and the appetite of Sujin came up.


    Only by taking care of her health can she have a chance to escape.


    He ate two bowls of rice, meat and ribs. Su Jin ate oil all over his mouth, but Dongfang Sheng didn''t dislike it at all. Instead, he looked at her with great interest, and his face was full of a happy smile.


    "Xiao Jin, I want to stay tonight." Dongfang Sheng looked affectionate.


    Su Jin immediately looked at him nervously: "what?"


    "I want to stay." Dongfang Sheng repeated again, looking at Su Jin tenderly and affectionately, as if she were really his wife.


    The smile on Su Jin''s face suddenly froze. She said coldly, "Dongfang Sheng, you said you wouldn''t force me, not to mention I''m still pregnant."


    "Xiaojin, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." Dongfang Sheng was afraid of Su Jin and hated him. He hurriedly explained, "I''m just afraid you''ll be lonely living here alone. I just want to accompany you. Do you think it''s good? You live upstairs and I live downstairs. Call me if you have anything."


    "Not good." Su Jin refused: "I''m not used to having men in my house. It''s very inconvenient for me.

 Chapter 711

    Dongfang Sheng''s face showed a trace of loss, but Su Jin''s attitude was tough, and he had to slowly withdraw from the room.


    After leaving the house, a malicious bodyguard came forward and said to Dongfang Sheng, "boss, isn''t it a woman? What tricks do you want to get her?"


    The bodyguard took out a potion from his pocket and handed it to Dongfang Sheng with a smile: "it''s colorless and tasteless. After drinking it, people will not wake up. Hehe..."


    Dongfang Sheng took the potion from his hand and put it in front of him. "It''s colorless and tasteless. It''s really a good thing."


    Then he unscrewed the lid and waved to the bodyguard. The bodyguard didn''t know, so he came to him. Dongfang Sheng fiercely grabbed his chin and forced him to open his mouth.


    The bodyguard opened his eyes in horror and said vaguely with a forced smile on his face, "boss, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Sheng sneered and then poured all the potion into his mouth.


    Then he threw his hand and heavily threw the bodyguard on the ground.


    "Vomit..." the bodyguard vomited his voice and looked at Dongfang Sheng in panic: "old, boss."


    Dongfang Sheng looked at him coldly, and the bodyguard fainted within three seconds.


    "Throw him into the sea." Dongfang Sheng pointed to his bodyguard and ordered him to die. Everyone was silent.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at his men coldly and said solemnly, "I hope the second thing won''t happen today. If I see anyone disrespect Miss Su again, he will be your end."


    Then he asked the bodyguard to throw the man into the sea.


    The bodyguards and servants were all scared. Everyone didn''t expect that Su brocade was so heavy in Dongfang Sheng''s heart.


    Several little maids who were too frightened shook their hands. When they came back from the outside, they saw that Su Jin''s eyes on her changed obviously again.


    Su Jin looked at them strangely. Before, they would say a few words to themselves. Now no one dare to talk to her.


    Su Jin wondered. She took the initiative to find a little maid and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid''s eyes were red and she shook her head hurriedly: "Miss Su, please don''t ask, please, let me go."


    Then she left in a hurry.


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t come until evening.


    Su Jin looked at him and finally couldn''t help asking, "Dongfang Sheng, what have you done? Why are they so afraid of me?"


    Dongfang Sheng looked contemptuously at the maids. When he looked at the Sujin again, his eyes suddenly became gentle: "I''m afraid you''re right. You''ll be their mistress in the future. I don''t want them to disrespect you. Some of them have bad thoughts. I naturally want to eradicate them for you."


    "Eradication?" Su Jin took a breath, looked at Dongfang Sheng with unbelievable eyes, and asked uncertainly, "did you kill someone?"


    Dongfang Sheng was silent, but his eyes had told Su Jin the answer.


    Su Jin can''t accept such Dongfang Sheng. She never thought that he would go on the road of killing.


    "Dongfang Sheng, I have never asked you what you do. Today I want to ask, what kind of business do you do?"


    If only ordinary businessmen, how can there be mercenaries and so many Qiang branches?


    Su Jin didn''t dare to think about the darkness behind Dongfang Sheng. The more she thought about her, the more frightened she was.


    Dongfang Sheng looked straight at Su brocade and asked slowly, "Xiao Jin, do you really want to know?"


    There was an unspeakable fear in his eyes. Su brocade clenched his fist and nodded: "I want to know, I can''t let my two children take risks with me, so what do you do?"


    "I''m involved in many industries, such as gambling, white / powder, organ trading, and all kinds of darkness you can''t imagine. Xiaojin, if you can, I hope I can always let you live in the sun, but my hands are covered with blood. Do you hate me?" Dongfang Sheng''s smile is a little bitter, but looking at Su Jin''s eyes is affectionate and distressing.


    Like a child who made a mistake, he looked at Su Jin with begging eyes, hoping to get her salvation.


    Su Jin shook her head and stepped back, looking at him in fear: "why, why did you touch these things? You weren''t such a person before."


    Dongfang Sheng sneered: "why, you should ask Fu Siming. If he didn''t press me step by step, how could I fall to this point? It''s entirely because of him that I became like this."


    He vented his dissatisfaction angrily and broke everything in the house out of control.


    A little maid nervously guarded Su brocade and said to her anxiously, "Miss Su, please leave with me, sir. His rage has been committed again."


    "He has rage?" Su Jin looked at the little maid puzzled. The little maid nodded anxiously: "normally, as long as you don''t annoy him, this situation won''t happen. Once Mr. is ill, no one can get close to him. You can only wait until he has had enough vent and slowly restore his calm."


    They hid in the room on the second floor and locked the door.


    It was not until half an hour later that the voice downstairs gradually subsided.


    Su Jin opened the door and saw a mess downstairs, with fragments all over the ground.


    Household appliances, all smashed to pieces.


    In the mess, Dongfang Sheng fell on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    His hands were full of blood, many parts of his body were scratched by debris, and some parts were still bleeding. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Mr. will faint for a while after each vent / vent. When he wakes up, he is still the same as before." The little maid explained to Su Jin.


    Su Jin asked in surprise, "how long has this symptom lasted?"


    "I haven''t been here long, but as far as I know, it has been four or five years." The little maid replied.


    After four or five years, Su Jin was secretly surprised.


    When she was with Dongfang Sheng, she had never seen her sick.


    Two hours later, the debris in the house was removed and new furniture was replaced.


    Dongfang Sheng was still lying on the sofa, as if the rage just now was just an illusion of Su brocade.


    He woke up, slowly opened his eyes and saw Su brocade grin: "sorry, how did I fall asleep."


    He forgot all the things he smashed just now.


    "Dongfang Sheng, don''t you remember anything?" Su Jin asked him tentatively. Dongfang Sheng thought about it, and then patted his forehead: "I remember. You want to eat braised tenderloin at night. I''ll let the kitchen make it for you."


    He excitedly went to the kitchen and said that the cook seemed to be used to it, so he continued to work on his work.


    The maid carefully pulled the sleeve of Su brocade and said, "Sir, we are used to it. Miss Su, don''t force him to think about what he has forgotten, otherwise he will be very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 712

    Su Jin nodded to show understanding. Looking at Dongfang Sheng again, she suddenly felt that he was a little pathetic.


    A person who forgets things intermittently is equivalent to a kind of self-protection.


    His brain is helping him forget all the unpleasant and beautiful things.


    Dongfang Sheng came over and saw Su Jin in a daze. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Su brocade casually perfunctory way.


    "The food will be ready right away. Wait a minute." Dongfang Sheng intimately touched the head of Su brocade, turned and got into the kitchen.


    He cooked for Su Jin himself.


    After a while, the full table was served.


    Dongfang Sheng said excitedly, "come on, try my craft."


    He happily sandwiched a chopstick dish for Su brocade and put it into her bowl. Su brocade was very face-saving and put it into his mouth.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at her expectantly, saw her swallow, and asked, "how''s it going, isn''t it delicious?"


    In fact, the food was almost the same as yesterday, but the Su brocade was a little bitter. She nodded to Dongfang Sheng and said with a smile: "delicious."


    Seeing her smile, Dongfang Sheng smiled happily: "just like it."


    His happiness is very simple. As long as Sujin is happy, he will be happy.


    In the evening, Dongfang Sheng once again put forward the idea of staying here, which was rejected by Su Jin, but he had to leave reluctantly.


    When I left, I said mysteriously to Sujin, "I''ll surprise you tomorrow."


    Su Jin was not interested in his surprise at all, but pretended to be curious and said, "what surprise? It''s so mysterious?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow." When Dongfang Sheng finished, he left with people.


    Although the villa where Su Jin lives only has her and a few maids, it is full of Dongfang Sheng people in all directions.


    She can move freely as long as she is not under the surveillance of the bodyguard.


    In the evening, Su brocade, accompanied by a maid, walked around the villa. The maid took Su brocade''s arm and said with envy: "Miss Su, your life is good. You can get the favor of your husband. You can see that he really loves you."


    Su Jin disagreed with the maid''s words. She lifted up her lips and raised a sneer: "is this love?"


    If you love someone, will you keep her as a pet?


    The maid lowered her head in fear and whispered, "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I made a mistake."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Jin replied.


    Both sides of the forest are lush grass and shrubs. From time to time, there are insects and birds. Sujin walks in the forest and looks at the surrounding scenery, but his heart is a little heavy.


    Fu Jinyan has been away for nearly eight days. Up to now, Fu Siming has not moved. Has he encountered any obstacles?


    Suddenly, a figure flashed ahead, and Su brocade was stunned by the figure.


    She stopped and said to the maid, "go back and get me a bottle of water. I''m thirsty."


    "Now?" The maid looked around. There were fewer bodyguards here. She was afraid to leave Sujin alone in danger.


    Su Jin saw the worry in her eyes and said with a smile, "the island is full of your people. Where can I go?"


    "Well, Miss Su, wait here and I''ll be right back." The maid hurriedly said this and trotted towards the villa.


    After running a few steps, she saw that Su brocade was still in place, smiled at her and left quickly.


    As soon as the maid left, the smile on Su Jin''s face disappeared.


    Her eyes eagerly searched around. She saw the figure clearly. It was Fu Siming who came to save her.


    It must be him.


    Su Jin walked forward quickly. She didn''t dare to call Fu Siming''s name loudly. She had to find it according to her own feeling.


    When I was about to get out of the woods, there was a huge reef in front of me. As soon as Su Jin came here, his arm was gripped.


    Without panic or shouting, she was obediently pulled into her arms by the man.


    The nose was familiar with the smell, and a man in black clothes, black hat and black mask appeared in front of him.


    A man has only one pair of eyes exposed outside, but Su Jin knows at a glance that he is Fu Siming, her husband whom she misses so much.


    "Husband." As soon as the words were spoken, Su Jin''s voice choked. She looked at the person in front of her and felt that she was still in a dream.


    Fu Siming took off his mask, exposed his face, reached out and touched Su Jin''s cheek. He said painfully, "I''m thin."


    Just these two words made all the strength of Sujin collapse.


    She fell down in Fu Sihui''s arms and shook her head carelessly: "if you don''t show up, I''ll be crazy. I''m really going to be unable to hold on."


    Every day I wake up to hypnotize myself countless times, which is a nightmare.


    When you wake up, everything will return to normal.


    But every time she opened her eyes, she found herself still on the island. Day after day, from hope to final disappointment, she didn''t know how she survived.


    Fu Siming held her tightly in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted, "OK, let''s go home and take you now."


    "Really?" Su Jin looked up at him.


    Fu Sihui''s eyes were burning: "in fact, I had already touched the shore. It took me three days to break through this breakthrough."


    Holding the brocade tightly with his big hand, Fu Sihui said to her, "let''s go."


    Su Jin nodded heavily and held Fu Siming''s hand, as if he could pass on endless power through his faint body temperature.


    "Our boat is on the other side of the reef. In order not to be found, we need to go through this forest area. Can you do it?" Fu Siming asked Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded heavily, "I can."


    Since he can find her, he must be well prepared in all aspects.


    Fu Siming grinned at Su brocade. His facial features were more three-dimensional and profound in the night, just like the mysterious and powerful spirit in the dark night.


    Su brocade closely adhered to his body and ran towards the exit of freedom under the leadership of Fu Siming.


    Turning the reef, the blue sea was near.


    Just as Su Jin and Fu Siming were running towards the cruise ship in front, suddenly a sound of Qiang sounded behind them.


    With a dull / hum, someone fell at their feet.


    Followed by a more dense sound of Qiang.


    In a hurry, Su Jin looked back and saw Dongfang Sheng standing not far away with an injured face. Her eyes were full of pain.


    Xiao Jin, why did you lie to me and why did you leave me.


    Do you know that I have prepared a romantic wedding for you? It belongs to you and me alone.


    Looking at the figure of Su Jin walking farther and farther, Dongfang Sheng''s heartache became a ball. He took over the Qiang handed over by his subordinates, aimed at Fu Siming on the side of Su Jin and pulled the trigger.


    "Be careful." With a cry of surprise, Xu Fan bumped over and blocked the bullet for Fu Sihui with his body.


    The bullet passed through his chest. Xu Fan immediately fell to the ground, but he couldn''t stop saying, "go, go..."

 Chapter 713

    Fu Siming looked at Xu Fan, who was lying in a pool of blood. The whole person looked like he was going to eat people. Fortunately, the bodyguards came forward and blocked in front of them and suppressed each other with firepower, which robbed Xu Fan.


    "Xu Fan, wake up and hold on." Xu Fan has been with Fu Siming for nearly ten years. Although they are superior and subordinate, they feel the same brother.


    If Xu Fan dies, Fu Siming will kill Dongfang Sheng himself and avenge him.


    Su Jin hurried forward and pulled down a piece of cloth to do a simple hemostatic treatment for Xu Fan. He said to Fu Siming, "go, it''s too late."


    The two bodyguards drove Xu Fan towards the cruise ship under the protection of others.


    The two sides drew a distance. Dongfang Sheng could only watch the Su brocade taken away by Fu Siming.


    It''s like he had a beautiful dream. Now he wakes up.


    The cruel reality told him that he had never owned Sujin.


    "Ah..." a roar rang through the sky. Dongfang Sheng''s desperate and angry voice lingered over the island for a long time: "Sujin..."


    Su Jin had boarded the cruise ship. Hearing his call, he didn''t even look back. He resolutely followed Fu Siming back to the cabin.


    Xu Fan was seriously injured. Although there were medical equipment on board, it was still risky to take out the bullets from his body.


    Su Jin can only stop his blood temporarily and send him to the hospital after landing.


    Fu Siming is also contacting local hospitals to make them ready to pick up people.


    It is gratifying that Xu Fan''s heart is more left than that of normal people. This Qiang didn''t hit his key, otherwise he couldn''t stick to it until now.


    Su Jin leaned wearily against Fu Siming''s shoulder. As soon as he relaxed, he heard a huge explosion.


    She woke up with excitement. Her eyes looked at Fu Siming in horror: "what''s going on?"


    "Dongfang Sheng has been watched by the international criminal / police for a long time. He can''t find his nest. Unexpectedly, he is on the island of East Vietnam. This time, I cooperate with the international criminal / police to successfully rescue you."


    So it was. Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is he now?"


    Su Jin can''t say the rest. The international criminal / police are out. Dongfang Sheng will die.


    Fu Siming gently held Su Jin''s hand and said softly, "he will never threaten us again. Go to sleep. You must be very tired these days. I will guard you and won''t go anywhere."


    Su Jin nodded and then closed her eyes in the company of Fu Siming.


    In her sleep, she was very unstable. She convulsed in panic from time to time, and her whole body shrank together. She had no sense of security.


    Fu Siming gently held her in his arms and slowly stroked her long hair. Sujin gradually fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she saw Dongfang Sheng again.


    He stood at the door of the room with blood and said to Su Jin, "I owe you too much in this life. I''ll pay you back in the afterlife."


    With that, he turned and went out. Su Jin was frightened to find that his body was transparent, passed through the door panel to the deck, and then disappeared.


    "Ah..." with a cry, Su Jin woke up from her sleep. She found that she was no longer in the cabin.


    The familiar disinfectant in the hospital made her find herself sleeping in a luxurious ward.


    Fu Sihui stood by her side, holding her little hand tightly.


    Seeing her awake, he handed her a paper towel: "what''s the matter, have a nightmare?"


    Su Jin took the paper towel, wiped the sweat on his face, nodded and didn''t hide Fu Siming: "I had a terrible nightmare. I dreamed of Dongfang Sheng. He was covered with blood."


    After hearing this, Fu Siming silently handed a newspaper to Su Jin: "read it yourself."


    Su Jin took it and saw a few big words on the top of the newspaper: the international criminal Dongfang Sheng was killed last night.


    Su brocade can''t read the words at the bottom.


    Her hand drooped and murmured, "is he really dead?"


    Su Jin feels that this report is somewhat untrue. In recent years, Dongfang shengzan''s strength is much more than she thought.


    It''s not easy for the international police to catch him, not to mention that the island is his hometown. Su Jin doesn''t believe that he''s really caught so easily.


    Fu Siming held Su Jin''s hand tightly with his big hand: "Xiao Jin, I think it''s necessary to tell you something."


    Looking at his face, Su Jin hurriedly sat upright and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dongfang Sheng, he didn''t resist at all." Fu Siming murmured.


    Su Jin couldn''t help staring: "why, why didn''t he resist?"


    "Because, this..." Fu Siming handed a letter to Su Jin. He looked a little tangled. Finally, he said to Su Jin: "I hesitated for a long time. I don''t know whether to give you this letter, but after thinking about it, it''s your private affair. You have the right to know."


    The envelope was gently placed in the palm of Su Jin''s hand. Fu Siming glanced at her and went out.


    Su Jin held the letter and her eyes fell on the envelope, which read: "Su Jin, kiss Qi."


    After opening the envelope, Su Jin took out the letter paper inside, opened it and looked at it.


    Honey, please allow me to call you like this, because this is the last time I call you like this.


    I don''t know why, things have deviated from my track. You and I are like two parallel lines, farther and farther.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m sad.


    I thought as long as I had wealth, you could come back to me, but what I didn''t expect was that while I got wealth, I was also devoid of my humanity.


    I began to fear and panic, because this is a no return road, pulling you and me further.


    But the fate in the world is so wonderful. When you want to have it, it always backfires. I try to keep you by my side, but you leave me again and again.


    When I stood by the sea and watched you and Fu Sihui hand in hand escape from me again, I knew I had completely lost you.


    This time, I lost the bet.


    Willing to gamble and admit defeat, I accept God''s punishment and wash my sins with my blood.


    I believe that when the bullet penetrates my body, it is the time for me to be free. I will no longer be troubled by rage, suffer from insomnia, or be miserable because of missing.


    This time, I will forget you completely.


    Goodbye, my love.


    Dongfang Sheng.


    After reading the letter, Su Jin found that she had burst into tears.


    Obviously I hate him, but I don''t know why. I have an unspeakable pain in my heart.


    Close the letter, Su Jin wiped his eyes, feeling a little heavy.


    Fu Sihui pushed the door in and saw her crying red eyes. He didn''t ask anything. He took a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Su Jin took it and said, "thank you."


    She took two drinks, moistened her throat, looked at Fu Sihui and said, "will we never separate again?"


    Fu Siming took her in his arms and whispered, "yes, I''ll never separate again."

 Chapter 714

    Outside the door, a pair of vicious eyes looked at the two people in the house, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    Su Jin felt something strange at the door. She looked at the door, but only saw a figure flash past.


    "There was someone at the door just now." Su Jin said nervously to Fu Siming.


    Fu Sihui hurried to the door and opened it. He glanced around. He didn''t see anyone suspicious. He shook his head at Su Jin: "are you dazzled? The security system of the hospital is very tight. If strangers enter, they will be noticed."


    Su Jin thought, maybe she was too nervous. She smiled apologetically: "I''m too nervous."


    After Dongfang Sheng''s incident, Su brocade felt that everything was strong.


    "Soon my son will come. He misses you very much." In order to ease Su Jin''s mood, Fu Siming moved Fu Jinyan out.


    Sure enough, Su Jin''s face brightened when she heard this: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Fu Siming smiled faintly with unspeakable pride: "my son is really excellent. Thanks to him this time."


    "Yanyan, is he here?" Su Jin''s excited way.


    "Mommy." A familiar childish / tender voice immediately spread to Su Jin''s ears, and then Su Jin threw a small steamed stuffed bun with milk fragrance into her arms.


    Fu Jinyan buried his head in Su Jin''s arms and rubbed her neck for a long time.


    Su Jin patted him on the back and could clearly feel him trembling / shaking.


    Suddenly, a hot tear dropped into the neck of Sujin. Sujin trembled and hugged her son painfully: "Yanyan, are you crying?"


    Fu Jinyan took a hard breath and tried to hold down the choking voice. He wiped his eyes with his hand and said stubbornly, "no Mommy, I didn''t cry."


    When he looked up again, there was a smile on his face.


    Su Jin''s heart was breaking. Looking at Fu Jinyan''s childish / tender face, she kissed him on his face: "Yanyan, you''re really great. You know, if you weren''t smart, Mommy couldn''t have been saved so soon."


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su Jin''s face, his mouth shriveled and choked: "Mommy, I finally did it. When I deal with those bad guys, I''m not afraid."


    With tears in her eyes, Su Jin nodded heavily with Fu Jinyan''s face: "I knew my son was the best."


    Fu Jinyan opened his mouth and looked at Fu Sishui. The latter also exclaimed, "son, you''re really great this time."


    There was a movement at the door. Su Jin looked up and saw Nangong Yi, Fu Lao and Jiang Nuan Sheng Yunfu standing at the door.


    Everyone held flowers in their hands and looked at Su brocade with a smile.


    "You..." Su Jin was almost moved to tears. Nangong Yi first came forward and held Su Jin in his arms.


    "Xiao Jin, dad is worried about you these days. It''s good for you to come back."


    Nangong Yi felt like he had a nightmare. He woke up and saw that Su brocade was still in front of him. He was grateful for his recovery.


    "Dad, it worries you again." Su Jin felt very guilty. She had accidents one after another. It was her relatives who were hurt.


    Nangong Yi added a lot of white hair to his temples. He looked a little old. He shook his head: "you''re back well. It''s better than anything."


    Jiang wennuan had prepared a speech, but when she saw Nangong Yi holding Su brocade, she felt that there was too little joy these days, so she pretended to be happy and said, "Oh, you are so sentimental. Isn''t Xiao Jin back? I think there should be a happy event."


    People looked at her for unknown reasons. Jiang wennuan said, "they are almost ready for their wedding. I see. I''ll pick a day to do it well recently. It''s lively."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yi immediately thought it was a good idea: "now Xiaojin is pregnant again. The wedding can''t be delayed."


    Fu Siming and Su Jin looked at each other. They also felt that it was time to put the wedding on the agenda, otherwise they would have to wait a long time until the two came out.


    Nangong Yi immediately turned over the calendar and recently picked a good day: "May 27 is a good day, just this day."


    May 27 means my wife.


    "Well, do as your father-in-law wants." Fu Siming had no objection at all. He waited for the wedding for a long time.


    Su Jin looked at Sheng Yunfu without talking. Seeing Sheng Yunfu''s sad face, she asked, "Yunfu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Yunfu''s eyes were red and her voice choked: "Xiao Jin, an Hao hasn''t seen anyone for several days. I''m afraid something will happen to him."


    Sheng Yunfu has always been strong. If she didn''t really encounter any difficulties, she would never mention it to anyone.


    Yun Anhao is her heaven. Now that Yun Anhao has disappeared, her heaven has collapsed.


    "How could this happen? Did he go on a business trip or have something delayed in the company?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    Sheng Yunfu shook her head: "no, no, he talked and laughed with me when he left for work that day, and didn''t mention going away, but he hasn''t come back since that day."


    "Don''t worry, Yunfu. Master Yun is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety. He must have been delayed. He will contact you when he is free."


    Su Jin has no choice but to comfort Sheng Yunfu. Yun Anhao''s personality / everyone knows that he loves Sheng Yunfu, loves her to the bone, and will never betray her.


    Fu Siming also opened his mouth: "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to find him right away, and there will be news soon."


    Sheng Yunfu nodded, but her heart was still tightly clenched together. She was very upset. She always felt that something would happen to Yun Anhao.


    Two hours later, the people sent by Fu Siming brought back the news, and Yun Anhao found it.


    Hearing the news, Sheng Yunfu''s strained heart finally relaxed.


    "Thank God, he''s all right."


    But the next words let Sheng Yunfu fall into the ice cellar: "Yun Anhao is in a hotel, not alone."


    The smile froze on Sheng Yunfu''s face, but she still held her only hope and asked, "who else?"


    "There''s another woman." Fu Sihui knew that the truth was cruel, but he had to say it, because kind deception was a deadly poison.


    Sheng Yunfu will face it sooner or later. She knew earlier that it was a good thing for her.


    "Oh, it may be a working partner. I believe in him." Until this moment, Sheng Yunfu is still defending Yun Anhao. She doesn''t believe that their relationship will be so weak, and she also believes that Yun Anhao won''t betray her.


    Su Jin has never seen such a tangled Sheng Yunfu. She is clearly in pain, but her stubbornness doesn''t let her show a trace of timidity.


    "Yunfu, I''ll go with you." Su Jin took Sheng Yunfu''s arm and found that her body was shaking badly.

 Chapter 715

    Dijiang hotel.


    Su Jin and Sheng Yunfu arrive here together, but Sheng Yunfu is a little timid when she enters the door.


    She hesitated for a long time at the door of the hotel and couldn''t take a step.


    Su Jin, with patience, accompanied her, and looked at her uncomfortable face, said, "if you enter or not, you has the final say."


    Sheng Yunfu''s lips were so biting that she finally summoned up her courage, opened the door and went in.


    The elevator took several people all the way to room 2020. Sheng Yunfu stood at the door and looked at the door, but she didn''t have the courage to knock.


    Jiang wennuan scratched the wall and wanted to rush up and kick the door open to ask Sheng Yunfu clearly.


    When Sheng Yunfu hesitated, the door opened from the inside.


    It was a woman in a bathrobe who opened the door. She was obviously shocked to see the people outside the door.


    However, when her eyes fell on Sheng Yunfu, she immediately showed a contemptuous smile: "you are Sheng Yunfu. An Hao mentioned you."


    In a word, he defeated all Sheng Yunfu''s defense lines.


    She stumbled back a few steps and nearly fainted. Su brocade and Jiang wennuan hurriedly held her. Jiang wennuan''s violent temper came up and waved to the woman in the face.


    She rubbed her sore wrist and said to the woman in the same gloomy tone: "Yo, you are the invisible little three. I don''t know which bastard gave you the courage to talk to the main room like this."


    The woman covered her face with pain and heard Jiang wennuan scold her with a stick. She said angrily, "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am." Jiang wennuan pushes the woman away, strides into the house and searches for Yun Anhao''s figure.


    "Yun Anhao, get out of here. If you''re a man, you should dare to do it. What''s the matter with you not seeing anyone like a shrinking turtle?"


    No living room, no balcony.


    Jiang wennuan''s eyes focused on the bathroom. He was about to go in. Yun Anhao, who was also wearing a bathrobe, came out of it.


    Seeing his dress, Jiang wennuan was so angry that he grabbed his collar and asked, "you scum, are you worthy of Yunfu?"


    Yun Anhao looked very calm. He pulled Jiang wennuan''s hand away and looked at Sheng Yunfu calmly.


    When he looked over, Sheng Yunfu only felt that her heart was going to be broken. She looked at Yun Anhao in a daze, her eyes filled with tears and walked slowly to him.


    He looked at him up and down and forced out a smile: "husband, let''s go home."


    Jiang wennuan was about to speak when she heard this, but she was grabbed by Su Jin. Su Jin shook her head and motioned Jiang wennuan not to make a sound.


    After all, this is a matter for Sheng Yunfu and Yun Anhao. They should solve it by themselves.


    Jiang wennuan gnashes her teeth and looks at Yun Anhao. Although she is upset about Sheng Yunfu, she also listens to Su Jin''s words.


    "How did you find here?" Yun Anhao dodged Sheng Yunfu''s eyes and didn''t show any guilt on his face. He spoke to Sheng Yunfu in a tone like talking about the weather today.


    Yun Anhao sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. The little three son wrapped around him like a boneless snake.


    "An Hao, let them go and don''t let them disturb us, OK?"


    "Be obedient." Yun Anhao patted the back of the woman''s hand and motioned her not to make trouble. Although the woman stopped making trouble, she held his arm tightly.


    Looking at Sheng Yunfu provocatively, she seems to be silently vowing her sovereignty to her.


    Sheng Yunfu felt that her heart was torn apart by something, and even her breathing was painful.


    She doesn''t want to believe that Yun Anhao, who loves her so much, has another woman outside.


    "Husband, shall we go home? The baby is still waiting for us at home. My baby and I can''t live without you." Sheng Yunfu loves Yun Anhao deeply. She can''t accept the fact that Yun Anhao has other women outside.


    Even if she sees it with her own eyes, she will automatically block it and pretend to ignore it.


    Yun Anhao twisted his eyebrows impatiently, put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, and said in a deep voice, "let''s divorce."


    Suddenly, the blood color on Sheng Yunfu''s face faded. She pulled her lips and said with a strong smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Divorce." Yun Anhao took out an agreement from under the tea table and threw it on the table: "I have drafted it. The house, car and company belong to you. You just need to sign your name."


    Yun Anhao makes people want to beat him. Sheng Yunfu doesn''t care about her sadness and vulnerability at all.


    Su Jin finally couldn''t see it now. She stepped forward and said to Yun Anhao, "master Yun, I don''t know what difficulties you have encountered, but if you think it''s particularly stupid to leave Yunfu, have you considered the consequences?"


    "Of course I have considered the consequences, and I am willing to bear all the consequences." Yun Anhao seems to have changed a person, unfeeling and indifferent.


    Push the divorce agreement in front of Sheng Yunfu: "if you don''t sign it, I will sue and the court will enforce it."


    Sheng Yunfu looked at the divorce agreement in a daze and suddenly stretched out her hand to tear it into pieces. She looked at Yun Anhao angrily, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe any of them. You must have difficulties, right? Tell me, shall we face it together?"


    Yun Anhao stood up impatiently and said, "are you bored? Do you know that a person''s enthusiasm is limited? After this period, the enthusiasm will be exhausted. Don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe a word. Unless you look into my eyes and tell me yourself that you don''t love me, I won''t believe it even if you kill me."


    Sheng Yunfu stares at Yun Anhao''s eyes tightly and wants to see a trace in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Yun Anhao reached out and pushed her. Sheng Yunfu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. After Su Jin and Jiang wennuan held her, Jiang wennuan came forward and slapped Yun Anhao in the face and scolded: "Yun Anhao, don''t give my mother an inch. You should be glad that Yun Fu can keep talking to you rationally, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Yunhao, do you hurt?" Seeing that Yun Anhao was beaten, Xiao saner came to help him rub his face. Yun Anhao grabbed Xiao saner''s hand and smiled mockingly at Sheng Yunfu: "you just don''t give up and want an answer. I''ll give it to you now."


    Then he put his arms around Xiao san''er''s waist and kissed her hard according to her lips.


    Sheng Yunfu suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her. She just felt the earth spinning and fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 716

    Sheng Yunfu fainted, and Su Jin and Jiang wennuan were all flustered.


    Looking at the pale Sheng Yunfu, Su Jin stretched out her hand in panic and felt her pulse for her. Suddenly her eyes widened.


    Turning back, Su Jin slapped Yun Anhao in the face and said angrily, "don''t you know she''s pregnant?"


    Hearing the news, Yun Anhao was stunned. He looked at Sheng Yunfu and Su Jin with unbelievable eyes. His face was very ugly.


    There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and then he moved his eyes ruthlessly.


    "Take her away and don''t let her appear in front of me again." With these words, Yun Anhao turned around and stopped looking at them.


    Jiang wennuan''s lungs were about to explode. Holding Sheng Yunfu gnashing his teeth, he said, "well, you wolf hearted Yun Anhao, if Yunfu has three long and two short comings, I won''t finish with you."


    With that, Jiang wennuan and Su Jin helped Sheng Yunfu leave the hotel and took her to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor did a series of tests. It turned out that Sheng Yunfu fainted because she was too excited. It''s no big deal.


    Su Jin silently guarded Sheng Yunfu with a heavy heart.


    It''s really sad that her favorite couple finally came to divorce.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m fine." Sheng Yunfu woke up and smiled weakly at Su Jin. Her smile was pale and weak.


    Su Jin looked sad. Sheng Yunfu, who used to talk and laugh, was withering like a withered flower.


    "Yunfu, you''re pregnant." Su Jin said to her.


    Sheng Yunfu smiled and said softly, "I know, it''s been more than a month."


    Her hand touched the flat small / belly, quietly felt the little life inside, and tears involuntarily flowed down from the corners of her eyes.


    Others can''t understand Sheng Yunfu''s pain, but Su Jin can feel it. She knows that Sheng Yunfu''s love for Yun Anhao seeps into her bones.


    Without Yun Anhao, she would not live.


    That''s why she begged him not to leave.


    "Yunfu." Su Jin shouted to her, and the words behind her couldn''t go on.


    At this time, her persuasion was not right, and it was wrong to persuade her to leave.


    For a time, Sujin fell into a dilemma.


    On the contrary, Sheng Yunfu turned back to comfort her: "I''m really sorry that I gave you such a big trouble as soon as you came back."


    "Do you need to say this between you and me?" Su Jin said angrily, "if you don''t tell me, you will treat me as an outsider."


    Sheng Yunfu smiled and nodded: "I know that you and Jiang wennuan love me."


    "You sleep for a while. It''s a critical moment. I''m not careless. I''m right outside." Su Jin tucked her in and then walked out of the ward.


    Outside the door, Jiang wennuan hurried up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "She''s fine." Su Jin said truthfully.


    Jiang wennuan suddenly widened his eyes and said in a low voice, "can there be a good one? I saw her faint with anger with my own eyes. Don''t blame me for my bad speech, Xiao Jin. After all, we both know the feelings between Yun Fu and Yun Anhao. I''m afraid she can''t bear the blow and will commit suicide... "


    "What nonsense." Su Jin really wanted to sew Jiang wennuan''s mouth and said in a low voice, "Yunfu won''t. Even if she hurts again, she won''t commit suicide, because she has children and she will live strong for her children."


    Jiang wennuan whispered. Seeing Su brocade striding out, he caught up: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find Yun Anhao. I have something to ask for Yun Fu." Divorce is not a joke. The most hurt is the children.


    How does Yun Anhao treat his children? Su Jin sees that he dotes on his children to the bone. Su Jin doesn''t believe that Yun Anhao will abandon his wife and son for a small third child.


    Halfway through the car, Su Jin changed his mind.


    Yun Anhao can be so heartless. Even if she asks again, she can''t ask anything.


    If you ask him, you might as well ask the junior.


    It''s just that what happened to the little three. Su Jin was not very clear. He was about to ask Fu Siming to send someone to check. He saw a figure in front of him.


    It was the little three with Yun Anhao who actually went shopping in the department store.


    It takes no effort.


    Su Jin immediately stopped and walked towards her.


    The woman was trying perfume. She didn''t notice the Su Jin. She stood in front of the counter and felt reluctant to leave the bottle of perfume.


    As he was about to leave, he heard a voice behind him: "wrap this bottle of perfume for this lady."


    Xiaosaner looked back in surprise. When he saw Su brocade, the smile on his face suddenly collapsed: "it''s you."


    After that, she didn''t want perfume, and she ran away.


    Su Jin hurried up and stopped her way: "you didn''t pay, so you want to run. Be careful that the clerk accuses you of stealing."


    Xiao San found that the perfume was still in her mistress just now, and two waiters had already chased her out, looking at her with a look of vigilance.


    "Despicable, what the hell do you want to do?" Xiao san''er looked at Su Jin angrily and scolded.


    Su Jin looked at her leisurely and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you a question."


    "Don''t think you can embarrass me in this despicable way." The mistress of Xiao San proudly took out a card and said to Su Jin, "I can afford to buy a bottle of perfume."


    The third child twisted the snake''s waist and walked towards the counter. He put the card on the counter and said arrogantly, "swipe the card."


    The waiter looked at Su brocade with an embarrassed face. No one moved.


    Xiao san''er shouted, "what are you doing? Didn''t I hear you when I swiped my card?"


    Su Jin came over and said with a smile, "they won''t brush your card."


    "Why?" Little three disdained to look at Su Jin: "is it difficult for you to be a shareholder of this mall?"


    Su Jin smiled and didn''t speak. She looked confident. Xiao saner suddenly panicked: "you, are you really the shareholder of this mall?"


    Several waiters bowed to Su Brocade: "Hello, Mrs. Fu."


    "Fu, Mrs. Fu?" Xiao saner''s brain works quickly. There is only one person surnamed Fu and rich in financial resources, Fu Siyu.


    Is this woman in front of you fu Sihui''s wife?


    Xiao san''er looked a little flustered and smiled awkwardly at Su Jin: "I didn''t expect that you were Mrs. Fu. You offended me and forgot to understand."


    Su Jin pointed to the seat in front of her, motioned her to sit down and asked, "how much did Yun Anhao give you?"


    She suddenly asked. Xiaosaner panicked and quickly waved her hand: "not much, not much..."


    Before he finished, Xiao san''er covered his mouth in horror and stared at Su brocade. How could someone tell the truth.

 Chapter 717

    Su Jin smiled faintly and looked at Xiao san''er. The corners of her lips were hooked, revealing a playful smile: "not much is much. What he gave you may not be as much as what I gave you."


    Then he took out a check, brushed a long string of numbers and pushed it to Xiao saner.


    Xiao San''s eyes were straight. His greedy eyes stared at the check and kept swallowing.


    Five million. Su Jin gave her five million.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. One..." before Su Jin finished counting, Xiao saner hurriedly took the check in his hand and nodded: "I said, I said."


    Su Jin looked very attentive and motioned her to speak. Xiao saner sorted out his ideas and said, "I''m just a little actor. Mr. Yun asked me and gave me 500000 to help him perform the play."


    "Why did he ask you to act?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    Little three''s mouth tilted: "then where do I know? I guess I want to find a thorn / excitement. Don''t all rich people do this now?"


    "Is there anything wrong with him?" Su Jin asked.


    Little three thought, shook his head and nodded: "if something is wrong, there is only one thing. I''ve seen him take stomach medicine, and he eats very little. It''s very painful to eat something."


    "Stomach medicine?" Su Jin''s expression suddenly became nervous: "do you know what name?"


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t allow me to see it."


    Su Jin has a bad feeling in her heart that Yun Anhao must have a terminal illness, otherwise he wouldn''t treat Sheng Yunfu like this.


    Little three saw that Su Jin no longer asked her, so he asked carefully, "can I go?"


    Su Jin nodded. Xiao San took the money and left happily.


    Coming out of the mall, Su Jin dialed Yun Anhao''s cell phone. After the phone rang for more than ten seconds, he finally got through.


    "Yunfu, is she okay?" His voice was weak and seemed to be in great pain.


    Su Jin told the truth: "no, her current state is very unstable. The doctor said that emotional instability will affect the child''s growth and miscarriage. I''ll put it here for you. You can do it yourself."


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. When Su Jin was about to get angry, Yun Anhao said, "Su Jin, I don''t seem to live long."


    "Where are you?" Su Jin speaks very fast.


    Yun Anhao tells her the address. Su Jin hangs up and goes straight to his place.


    It turned out that he had been hiding in the hotel these days. After Su Jin arrived, he saw Yun Anhao sitting there pale.


    His face was very painful when he covered his stomach with his hands.


    "How long have you been like this?" Su Jin asked.


    Yun Anhao said, "it''s been more than three months. At first, I just thought it was an ordinary stomach disease, so I took some medicine, but it wasn''t good until I went to the hospital for examination."


    When he said these words, his expression was very painful. Looking at Su brocade, Yun Anhao said incoherently: "I don''t want to push Yun Fu away. I love her more than anyone. That''s why I can''t drag him down. What should she do if I die one day and how should she live?"


    Su Jin suddenly worried: "you only consider that she can''t live in the future. Have you considered that she is not as good as death now? You know she loves you to the bone, but you still do it. Do you think you are great? I tell you the truth, it''s stupid for you to do so. Isn''t it gastric cancer or advanced stage? As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you can be cured."


    Yun Anhao looked at Su Jin blankly: "there is no hope. I asked the doctor. He said I have less than two months to live."


    "You don''t trust others, don''t you trust me?" Su Jin said anxiously, "master Yun, believe me, I will cure you."


    Yun Anhao looked at Su Jin in a daze and said with some uncertainty: "are you really sure?"


    "As long as you cooperate with the treatment, I am 30% sure, and the remaining 70% will be handed over to God. Even if the result is not satisfactory, we have tried, haven''t we? At least we have no regrets."


    Under Su Jin''s persuasion, Yun Anhao was finally persuaded by her and agreed to be hospitalized.


    Suddenly, Su Jin''s mobile phone rang. At first glance, it was Jiang wennuan''s call. Su Jin quickly picked it up.


    Just after connecting, Jiang wennuan''s frightened voice came from inside: "Xiao Jin, come back quickly, Yunfu is gone."


    "What?" Su Jin closed her eyes and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you look at her?"


    Jiang wennuan looked wronged: "I saw that she was asleep, so I went to the bathroom. When I came back, the person had disappeared. Don''t scold me, Xiaojin. Come back and find someone."


    "All right, you quickly take people to look around. The cloud master and I will go there right away."


    When she hung up, Su Jin said angrily to Yun Anhao, "are you satisfied now? If Yunfu has three long and two short comings, I will not spare you."


    Yun Anhao was more worried than her and said anxiously, "come on, take me to find someone. As long as Yunfu finds me, you can beat and scold."


    Seeing that he was really poor, Su Jin couldn''t bear to stab / stimulate him again. When they got into the car, Su Jin drove straight to the hospital.


    On the way back, Su Jin kept calling Jiang Nuan: "Xiao Jin didn''t. We''ve searched the whole hospital. There''s no shadow of Yunfu at all."


    Su Jin was also very worried, but she told herself over and over again that she must not mess around and calm down. Su Jin said to Jiang wennuan, "wennuan, go to Yunfu''s house now and see if she is there. If not, call me immediately."


    "OK, I''ll see it right away."


    On the back seat, Yun Anhao grabbed his hair with his hands and looked distressed: "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If Yunfu has three long and two short comings, I''ll die a hundred times."


    "What''s the use of saying this now." While driving, Su Jin said to him, "the most important thing is to find someone first and make amends. When you find someone, you can tell her in person."


    While talking, Jiang wennuan called. Her voice on the phone was crying: "Xiaojin, her nanny said that Yunfu took the baby away after she came back. She didn''t say where to go and didn''t let the nanny follow. I''m afraid she can''t think about it."


    Hearing this, Sujin also had a cold sweat.


    Sheng Yunfu left with her children and didn''t let anyone know where she was going. What did she want to do?


    The hand holding the steering wheel turned white. Su brocade looked around aimlessly trying to find Sheng Yunfu. Yun Anhao sitting behind suddenly said, "I know, I know where Yunfu has gone."

 Chapter 718

    Yun Anhao excitedly said to Su Jin, "Yun Fu, she must be in the opera house. That''s where we meet again."


    Su Jin pondered a little, quickly turned the front of the car and drove towards the opera house.


    The theater was empty. Su Jin and Yun Anhao searched everywhere, but they couldn''t find the shadow of Sheng Yunfu and Bao Bao.


    Just when they were anxious, they suddenly heard someone shouting, "look, someone is going to jump from a building."


    Su Jin followed the prestige and saw a figure standing on the roof next door.


    "Yunfu, Yunfu." Yun Anhao ran to the building, followed by Su Jin.


    A large group of people have gathered below, and the police car in the distance is also rushing here.


    Su Jin and Yun Anhao enter the building. The elevator doesn''t move for a long time. Yun Anhao can''t wait and has to climb the stairs.


    He climbed twenty floors and finally reached the top floor.


    Yun Anhao hurriedly pushed the door, but found that the door was locked.


    He knocked hard at the door, hoping Sheng Yunfu could hear what he said. Unfortunately, it was windy on the top floor. Sheng Yunfu was only immersed in her pain and could not hear or see anything.


    "Bump." If you delay any longer, you will lose two lives. Su Jin retreats a few steps and rushes forward fiercely. He bumps heavily against the door.


    The iron gate made a loud noise, but it didn''t move.


    They collided together and still didn''t open it.


    "No, the door won''t open. See if there''s any other way?" Sujin''s anxious way.


    Yun Anhao thought carefully and then thought of a way: "the top floor is locked. We can climb up from the family on the top floor."


    "Are you kidding?" Su Jin''s eyes widened in surprise: "maybe you''ll fall down."


    Yun Anhao was already crazy. He didn''t listen to the advice. He patted the residents on the top floor, took out a card from his pocket and handed it to the man: "there are hundreds of thousands here. I want to borrow your house."


    Regardless of whether the man agreed or not, he forced the card into the man''s hand, and then pushed open the window to climb up.


    Su Jin pulled him down and said loudly, "Yun Anhao, wake up. You climb up so rashly. What do you want Yunfu to do in case of a slip and fall?"


    Yun Anhao couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice and said crazily, "then I''ll die with her."


    Su Jin silently closed her eyes, searched around, found a circle of rope, wrapped it around Yun Anhao''s waist, and said to him, "even if you want to climb, you should take safety measures before climbing."


    Despite Yun Anhao''s objection, Su Jin wrapped the rope around his waist.


    Yun Anhao climbed up the guard rail on the top floor bit by bit. Su Jin''s whole heart was lifted up and his eyes were staring at his body.


    Fortunately, there are enough protective railings on the top floor. Yun Anhao has a focus on his hands and feet. Although he climbs slowly, he is also moving slowly.


    Several times he almost shouted when he stepped on the brocade, but she held back.


    Su Jin was relieved when she saw Yun Anhao climb up the top floor. She ran to the door leading to the top floor again and found that the lock had been pried open. Su Jin quickly pushed the door open and went to the top floor.


    He glanced around and found that Sheng Yunfu was still standing on the top floor.


    She held the baby in one hand, looked at the distance with a wooden eyes and a smile on her lips. Obviously, her spirit has been abnormal.


    Yun Anhao stood three meters away from her and did not dare to move forward, because Sheng Yunfu was very excited. As long as someone approached, she shouted.


    Seeing Sheng Yunfu like this, Yun Anhao burst into tears.


    He knelt down at Sheng Yunfu''s feet and cried: "Yunfu, I''m an Hao. Look at me. I''m sorry. I hurt you like this."


    Sheng Yunfu didn''t hear Yun Anhao''s voice at all. She was immersed in her own world and couldn''t extricate herself. Even the child''s crying couldn''t wake her up.


    "Yunfu, Yunfu?" Su Jin slowly approaches and wants to drag her down while Yunfu doesn''t pay attention. At the same time, she winks at Yun Anhao and signals him to hold Yunfu.


    Yun Anhao nods. They lean towards Sheng Yunfu at the same time. Unexpectedly, when they are about to get close, Sheng Yunfu suddenly turns around.


    Seeing someone in front of her, she screamed, "go away, go away, don''t come here."


    Sheng Yunfu was excited and stepped back a little.


    Su Jin''s heart was lifted when she saw it. If she stepped back, she would fall down. The time was urgent, and it would be too late if she didn''t act.


    "Yun Anhao." Su Jin shouted to Yun Anhao. Yun Anhao grasped Sheng Yunfu''s wrist.


    At the same time, Su Jin also grabbed the child''s arm.


    Both of them tried hard at the same time and dragged Sheng Yunfu and the child back.


    The child is still young. He cries loudly in Su Jin''s arms. He is obviously frightened.


    Sheng Yunfu was stabbed / stimulated, kept patting Yun Anhao, grabbed and bit him: "let go of me, let go of me."


    She opened her mouth and bit Yun Anhao on his arm. Her mouth made a fierce voice, as if she regarded him as an enemy.


    Yun Anhao gave a cry of pain, biting his teeth and bearing the pain brought by Sheng Yunfu, but holding Sheng Yunfu in his hand.


    Su Jin saw that Sheng Yunfu''s mouth was overflowing with blood. Yun Anhao''s face slowly turned white. She hurried to give the child to someone on the side and rushed to save Yun Anhao.


    Let Sheng Yunfu bite down again, and his arm will be useless.


    "Yunfu, he''s your husband, Yun Anhao. Let go." Su Jin wants to grab Yun Anhao''s arm, but Sheng Yunfu bites tightly and can''t move at all.


    In desperation, she had to pinch Sheng Yunfu''s cheek and force her to let go.


    I don''t know whether Sheng Yunfu understood Su Jin''s words or whether she was tired of biting. Slowly, she loosened Yun Anhao and fell into his arms.


    "Yunfu, Yunfu?" Yun Anhao patted her on the cheek. Sheng Yunfu closed her eyes without a sound. He anxiously asked Su Jin, "what''s the matter with her, Xiaojin, Yunfu."


    Although the wound on his arm was still bleeding, Yun Anhao only cared about Sheng Yunfu. He patted her on the cheek and his eyes were full of worry.


    Su Jin said to him, "Yunfu should be over stimulated. Take her to the hospital first."


    "OK." Yun Anhao picked up Sheng Yunfu and went downstairs. There was already an ambulance waiting below.


    Seeing that they were holding people down, they hurried to meet them.


    On the way to the hospital, Su Jin saw that Yun Anhao''s arm was still bleeding and said to him, "I''ll simply bandage you first. According to your bleeding speed, I''m afraid you''ll be in shock because of too much blood loss before you get to the hospital."


    Su Jin slowly opened Yun Anhao''s sleeve and couldn''t help taking a breath from his wound. The flesh and skin of the bitten place turned out and was dripping with blood.


    How much willpower it takes to endure it until now.

 Chapter 719

    Yun Anhao didn''t care and put down his sleeve.


    It seems that such pain is just right for him. The pain can wake him up and relieve his guilt.


    Su brocade stopped his movement, forcibly disinfected his wound with alcohol, and wrapped him with bandages to prevent infection.


    Disinfection should be the most difficult time, but Yun Anhao didn''t say a word and didn''t even frown.


    He stood by Sheng Yunfu''s bed and tightly held Yunfu''s small hand. His eyes were full of her and there was no room for anything else.


    Su Jin has been waiting for Sheng Yunfu''s physical examination report. When the report comes out, she is the first to take it to see it.


    When I saw the words that the patient was insane due to severe depression, Su Jin almost didn''t collapse to the ground.


    She held the report form and didn''t think back for a long time.


    This was a happy couple, but it ended up like this.


    Yun Anhao came out and saw the report in Su Jin''s hand. His eyes flickered and took it.


    For a long time, his eyes contained a circle of hot tears and slapped himself in the face: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    This proud man, who once dominated the college, is now humble like a poor man.


    He was seriously ill and his wife was stabbed / stimulated and suffering from depression.


    Su Jin sat beside Yun Anhao with a dignified expression: "Mr. Yun, I have to tell you something."


    Yun Anhao raised his red eyes, looked at Su Jin and nodded.


    "Yunfu, she''s like this now. She must need medication later, so the child in her stomach..." Su Jin didn''t say anything later.


    Because it was too cruel, she couldn''t say it.


    However, Yun Anhao understood her meaning and nodded. Tears flowed down the corners of his eyes: "drugs have side effects on children, don''t they?"


    Su Jin nodded. For a long time, Yun Anhao raised his head and sighed heavily: "I know."


    He slowly got up and walked towards the doctor''s office. When he came out again, the whole person was decadent, as if he had experienced a lot of wind and frost.


    "Xiao Jin, can I ask you something?" Yun Anhao said.


    Su Jin nodded: "as long as I can do it, I will help you finish it."


    Yun Anhao looked at her and said slowly, "can you take care of Miaomiao for me during my treatment?"


    "No problem. Leave the child to me. You can rest assured." Yun Anhao''s parents are abroad, and Sheng Yunfu''s parents haven''t had much contact for a long time.


    Now they are in such a land that they don''t even have a person to take care of their children.


    Su Jin endured bitterness and said to him, "you two treat well in the hospital. Everything has me and warm."


    After that, Su Jin and the experts in gastroenterology of the hospital formulated a detailed treatment plan for Yun Anhao. After the discussion of several experts, the preliminary plan was determined as conservative treatment.


    Su Jin takes Yun Miaomiao home. The little guy knows something about the new environment. After looking around, he jumps into Su Jin''s arms and doesn''t leave her arms.


    "Miao Miao is good." Su Jin coaxed her softly and introduced Miaomiao to her family members one by one. She pointed to Fu Jinyan and said, "he''s brother Yanyan. You''ve seen uncle Fu."


    Miaomiao raised her head in her arms, looked at Fu Jinyan with black grape like eyes, and whispered in a timid voice, "brother Yan."


    When he saw Fu Siming, he refused to look up again.


    The little body shrank in Su brocade''s arms and trembled slightly.


    Fu Siming looked at Yun Miaomiao a little strange. He looked at Su Jin and asked, "why do you even recognize me? I used to hold her."


    He stretched out his hand to hold yunmiaomiao. Suddenly, the child cried loudly. Fu Simiao stood in place at a loss.


    Although he has experience in coaxing children, he really can''t coax a sensitive little girl.


    "Don''t touch her first. The child has been stabbed / stimulated. Now he is lack of security. I''d better hold it." Su Jin chased Fu Siming away. Afraid that Yun Miaomiao might see him afraid, he directly locked him in his study.


    Fu Siming sighed helplessly. He could only look at the small milk bun through the crack of the door. It was so fragrant and soft that he wanted to hug it.


    "Miao Miao, look at me." Fu Jinyan made a face at Yun Miaomiao. The baby looked at his funny appearance and giggled.


    He stretched out his little hand and gestured to Fu Jinyan: "brother, hold it."


    Su Jin looked at Fu Jinyan in surprise and hurriedly put yunmiao on the ground. She walked towards Fu Jinyan with two short legs.


    Then, in Su Jin''s stunned eyes, he kissed him gently.


    Fu Jinyan''s whole portrait was silly. Yes, he looked at Yun Miaomiao. Finally, he grabbed Yun Miaomiao''s small hand and said to her solemnly: "Miaomiao, don''t worry, I will marry you when I grow up."


    Yun Miaomiao looked at him askew and nodded, "OK."


    Su Jin stared at the two babies in a daze. She didn''t come back until a moment later. What''s the matter? The two milk babies ordered a baby kiss under her eyes?


    Did you pay attention to her Mommy?


    Fu Jinyan took Yun Miaomiao to his room, took out all his snacks and put them in front of her.


    "These are for you. I''ll give them to you when I grow up and make money."


    Yun Miaomiao opened his big black grape eyes and asked, "what am I going to do when I grow up?"


    Fu Jinyan peeled off a candy and stuffed it into her mouth. He said seriously, "you''re responsible for eating."


    Su brocade outside the door almost laughed at this scene.


    Her son is really a warm man. She is really glad that he is so responsible.


    With Fu Jinyan''s company, Yun Miaomiao''s fear gradually subsided. By evening, she could integrate well into the family.


    Yun Anhao is also worried that she can''t eat well and will be in a mood.


    After Su Jin sent him the video of the little guy eating, Yun Anhao stared in surprise.


    In the video, Fu Jinyan clumsily takes a spoon to feed Yun Miaomiao rice. After each mouthful, he takes a paper to wipe her mouth.


    After the meal, I didn''t forget to feed her juice.


    He didn''t start eating until he fed Yun Miaomiao enough. Seeing Yun Anhao looking at him, he didn''t forget to say hello to each other: "Hi, future father-in-law."


    Poof, Fu Siming couldn''t help spraying out the water.


    He looked at Fu Jinyan and Su Jin in horror: "if I heard you right, our son is calling Yunhao, father-in-law?"


    Su Jin nodded calmly: "you heard me right."


    "When did this happen? Why don''t I know at all?" Fu Siming felt that his blood pressure was rising a little high. He needed to be calm.


    Su Jin thought for a while and replied, "Miaomiao should have kissed our son at that time. At that time, he thought he should be responsible for Miaomiao."

 Chapter 720

    Fu Siming looked at Fu Jinyan with a creepy face. The little guy grinned at him for unknown reasons, and then began to play with Yun Miaomiao again.


    He had no idea what had happened to Fu Siming''s heart in just a few seconds.


    Su brocade awkwardly pulled lafusi''s arm and said with a smile, "why, did you accept it?"


    Fu Siming wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and sighed, "it''s a little."


    Had known his son was so precocious, he wouldn''t let him touch so many things.


    After dinner, Fu Jinyan took Yun Miaomiao back to his room to sleep. Su Jin said to him awkwardly, "do you want your sister to sleep with me?"


    Fu Jinyan patted his chest / breast: "no, she is my future daughter-in-law. Of course I have to take care of her."


    Then he took off yunmiaomiao''s shoes and coaxed her to sleep: "brother, will you tell you a story?"


    The little guy nodded his head: "OK."


    Su Jin saw that they were getting along so well. He couldn''t help laughing. Fu Siming looked over his head and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Su Jin put her index finger on her lips and hissed, "let them sleep by themselves. Let''s not disturb him."


    Then he dragged Fu Siming away.


    Fu Siming was still a little worried. He turned back three times in one step: "can he do it?"


    "Don''t worry, your son can."


    When they returned to their room, Su Jin turned the topic to Sheng Yunfu: "Mr. Yun is in the late stage of gastric cancer, and Yunfu is like this. I want to arrange them to my hospital tomorrow. It''s convenient to do anything."


    Fu Siming naturally raised his hands in favor: "yes, it''s going to be hard for you for a while. If you feel busy, we can hire some more nannies and nursing workers."


    Su Jin thought for a while and thought that the suggestion was very good: "OK, listen to you. Please ask Mr. Fu about hiring people."


    She kissed Fu Siming on her face. Fu Siming immediately grabbed her waist and smiled: "Mrs. Fu, I''m so hungry..."


    His eyes glowed like a wolf. Su Jin naturally knew what he meant. His little face turned red and shrank into the quilt. They rolled into a ball.


    It was a beautiful night. When Sujin woke up again, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    She looked at the bed beside her, and there was no figure of Fu Siming.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper was bringing porridge up. When he saw Su brocade downstairs, he smiled and said, "madam is awake."


    Su Jin nodded and asked, "where''s Fu Siyu?"


    "I have taken my children to the kindergarten, and miss Yun has taken them with me. Mr. said that the two children don''t want to be separated, so they can only send them together. When it''s time for school, he will pick them up."


    Su Jin''s heart was filled with sweetness while drinking porridge. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for Fu Siming to take two dolls alone.


    At the gate of the kindergarten.


    Fu Siming, holding a child in one hand, came to the head of the kindergarten.


    The head of the kindergarten saw that he personally came to send the children to school today. He was flattered and hurried to meet him: "Mr. Fu, why did you come here in person today?"


    Fu sixui smiled and pointed to Yun Miaomiao: "she should be very strange to the garden on her first day today. Pay more attention to her."


    Yun Miaomiao is wearing a pink / tender little princess dress and a bud / silk lace hat. Her small face is pink / pink. She is unspeakably cute.


    The head of the kindergarten was immediately attracted by the doll in front of her. She bent down and picked up Yun Miaomiao and said to Fu Siming, "don''t worry, Mr. Fu, we will take care of the little lady."


    "Young lady?" Fu Siming frowned and saw the principal flattering. He knew she had misunderstood.


    When trying to explain, Fu Jinyan said, "she is not my father''s child, but my future daughter-in-law."


    The head of the kindergarten was shocked and his chin was about to fall off. Looking at Fu Jinyan''s serious appearance, the head of the kindergarten wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He held it very hard.


    The expression on Fu Sihui''s face was also very wonderful. He smiled awkwardly at the principal: "my company has something else to do, so I''ll leave the children to you."


    "Mr. Fu, go slowly." The garden nodded and bowed.


    Fu Siming fled and left the kindergarten, full of Fu Jinyan''s serious and serious face: she is my future daughter-in-law.


    The child is as shameless as his son when he was a child.


    All morning, Fu Siming was a little restless. His eyelids kept jumping. He always felt something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, the morning meeting was just over.


    Xu Fan hurried over: "there was an accident in the kindergarten. The young master beat people."


    Fu Siming jumped: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. The head of the kindergarten just called and said that the young master had beaten someone. The parents are making trouble in the garden now."


    Fu Sihui glanced at Xu Fan and said to him, "you don''t have to drive me. I''ll drive by myself. You haven''t recovered from your injury."


    Xu Fan raised his arm and said, "I''ve been well for a long time."


    "You''d better stay in the company for a hundred days." As he spoke, Fu Sihui had pressed the elevator, the elevator door opened, he went in, and Xu Fan had to go back to the office.


    In kindergarten.


    Fu Jinyan and Yun Miaomiao stood together. Opposite them, there were two colorful little boys crying loudly.


    The boy''s parents baby long baby short cried, wiping tears and saying painfully: "baby, don''t worry, Mommy will get justice for you today."


    Then he glared at Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Jinyan was not afraid of her at all. He protected Yun Miaomiao behind him. He looked at her calmly and said calmly, "aunt, why don''t you accuse me without asking?"


    "No matter what the reason is, you can''t beat people. What about your parents? Why don''t you come?" The child who was beaten is Mingming. He is a new child.


    I''m used to bullying in the garden. Today, Miaomiao was pushed by the bully on his first day at school.


    When Fu Jinyan saw it, he rushed up to argue with him. Obviously, he not only didn''t apologize, but also wanted to hit Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Jinyan couldn''t bear it and taught him a lesson.


    This seemingly strong man is actually a paper tiger. Fu Jinyan only hit him once and he fell to the ground and cried.


    When Fu Siming arrived, he saw Fu Jinyan''s small body standing there. It was clear that he was very weak, but he still closely protected yunmiao.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Sihui hooked his lips and smiled.


    I''m proud of Fu Jinyan from my heart. That''s what a man should do.


    "Mr. Fu, here you are." When the principal saw Fu Siming coming, he immediately came forward and bowed and introduced him into the house.


    Mingming''s mother sat in a chair with an angry face: "I don''t care whose son he is. I beat my son today. I won''t spare him."


    When Fu Siming came in, he happened to hear the woman''s cry. He came forward and stood in front of the woman, looked at her from a commanding position and said, "I''m Fu Jinyan''s father. Tell me what''s up."

 Chapter 721

    The woman looked at Fu Siming up and down, and her eyes were stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Fu Siming with a stagnant look, and her eyes suddenly became awed.


    "Excuse me, are you fu Sihui, Mr. Fu?"


    The woman''s face changed faster than turning the book. Just now she looked like no one was satisfied. When she saw Fu Siming, she immediately changed a flattering face.


    Fu Siming nodded politely to her and said, "I''m here to deal with my son. I heard he hit your son?"


    "Oh, it''s normal for children to fight." The woman immediately smiled and waved to Fu Siming, but she didn''t investigate.


    Fu Siming chuckled: "it''s normal for children to make trouble, but it''s not good to bully people."


    His eyes fell on the bully Mingming and his lips were cold.


    Mingming was frightened by his eyes and hurried to hide behind the woman. The woman forced a smile to make a posture to protect the child and said to Fu Sihui, "Mr. Fu, you don''t want to see a child?"


    "Why not?" In the surprised eyes of the people, Fu Siming actually looked at the woman and said, "apologize."


    The corners of the woman''s mouth twitched for a moment, and her expression suddenly became unhappy: "Mr. Fu, what do you mean? You won''t take the fight between children seriously. I want to make big things and small things. How can you still hold on?"


    The woman''s voice was sharp, like an old hen being pinched by the neck.


    The head of the kindergarten came to round the court: "Mrs. Li, you calm down. Isn''t this a negotiation? Mr. Fu is not holding on to it, but..."


    The head of the garden was short of words. These two people were very important in front of her. She couldn''t afford to offend anyone.


    Fu Siming smiled and said, "why, the wife of meiheng group is at this level. She hurt other people''s children as if nothing had happened?"


    "That''s what it''s called. It''s just a scratch." Mrs. Li wants to sophistry even if she is unreasonable.


    Fu Jinyan couldn''t see it anymore and stood up: "it was Miao Miao who was hurt by Mingming first. He must apologize, otherwise I''ll see him once and hit him once."


    Although Fu Jinyan is usually very quiet, he is very protective of his shortcomings. He beat Miaomiao today, so he taught him a lesson.


    Now when I saw him, I trembled and kept hiding behind Mrs. Li.


    Seeing her son''s cowardly appearance, Mrs. Li was angry: "it''s impossible for us to apologize."


    Her attitude is very tough, even if her son is wrong, she should protect him.


    Fu Siming''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared. Mrs. Li sneered at him: "if you dare to hit me, I will sue you for bankruptcy."


    She was determined to eat. Fu Sihui didn''t dare to beat a woman, so she had no fear.


    Fu Sishui took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Mrs. Li looked at him uneasily and felt inexplicably flustered.


    Five minutes later, her cell phone rang.


    "What did you do to make Mr. Fu so angry and our stock fell sharply in such a short time? I don''t care what method you use, you must let Mr. Fu calm down, otherwise you don''t have to come back."


    Mrs. Li hung up the phone and turned pale. She looked at Fu Sihui with a crying face, bowed and apologized: "Mr. Fu, I''m really wrong. Please let me go, please."


    Fu Siming''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. He pushed Yun Miaomiao in front of him and said with a tough attitude: "apologize."


    This time, Mrs. Li dared not refuse again. She pulled Mingming and pressed his head, bending over to Yun Miaomiao.


    "I''m sorry, Yun Miaomiao. It''s our fault. Please forgive him."


    Yun Miaomiao''s big eyes were rolling around. She looked at Fu Jinyan and Fu Sishui. She said with milk: "uncle, he knows he''s wrong, so forgive him."


    Fu Siming was about to nod, but Fu Jinyan took the first step and said to Yun Miaomiao, "now call uncle. When you grow up and change your mouth, remember to change your mouth to my father."


    Fu Siming suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t touch his forehead. Who did the smelly boy learn from.


    But Yun Miaomiao nodded seriously: "I remember."


    Fu Siming felt that if he put them in kindergarten again, he could not tell what kind of jokes he would make. Anyway, it was almost time for school, so he picked them up in advance.


    When he got home, he was stunned when he saw that Su brocade wanted to be outside: "where are you going?"


    Su Jin was taking the key. When she saw Fu Siming picking up two small ones, she said, "I''ll go and see Yunfu. I happened to take Miaomiao with me."


    Children can''t leave their mother for too long. Even if they don''t say it, they will still think about it in their heart.


    When Su Jin said this, Fu Siming said, "I''ll take you there."


    The two of them are going to the hospital. Naturally, they won''t leave Fu Jinyan alone at home. Naturally, they will take him with them.


    Along the way, Fu Jinyan was coaxing yunmiao to be happy. The little guy showed a row of white teeth and giggled.


    Su Jin looked at Yun Miaomiao''s Pink / tender face and suddenly felt a little sour in her heart.


    If I see Sheng Yunfu later, will she not recognize her child?


    The hospital was close at hand. Fu Siming stopped the car. He went around the back, opened the door and took Yun Miaomiao out.


    Fu Jinyan jumped out after him and closely followed Fu Siming.


    Several people walked into the ward all the way. Before they got close, they heard a woman''s scream inside.


    "Go away, go away, don''t touch me."


    Su Jin''s heart tightened and hurried two steps: "it''s the voice of Yunfu."


    When she opened the door, she saw Sheng Yunfu shrinking in the corner with a needle in her hand. She was looking at the doctor and nurse on guard: "you don''t want to hurt me. I won''t let you succeed."


    The doctors and nurses were worried. Seeing Su Jin coming, they hurried forward and said, "Miss Su, look at her. She''s sick again."


    After being hospitalized for more than ten days, Sheng Yunfu''s condition was good and bad.


    Well, she knows everyone and knows everything, but when she gets sick, she is like a changed person, very violent and likes to smash things.


    The doctor who took care of her alone was beaten away for several times, and no one in the hospital was willing to take care of her.


    "Yunfu, I''m Sujin. Do you still recognize me?" Su Jin slowly approached with her hands raised to show that she had no weapons and no threat to her.


    Fu Siming gently shook his head to signal her not to come forward, because Sheng Yunfu is too dangerous now.


    "If even I give up her, Yunfu''s recovery will be even more remote." Su Jin slowly walked towards Sheng Yunfu. When she was close to her, Sheng Yunfu suddenly went crazy, raised the needle in her hand and stabbed her hard.

 Chapter 722

    At this critical moment, suddenly a man jumped out from behind Sheng Yunfu. He grabbed Sheng Yunfu''s hand and wanted her to loosen the needle in her hand.


    Sheng Yunfu took the needle with her other hand and stabbed it at each other''s body.


    "Ah." With a painful cry, Yun Anhao clenched her teeth in pain. Sheng Yunfu was also frightened by her actions. She screamed and lost the needle in her hand. She looked at Yun Anhao stunned and suddenly cried: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Her symptoms are good and bad, and no one can say when another she hidden in her body will appear.


    Su Jin came forward and hurriedly looked at the medicine stabbed on Yun Anhao. She found that it was just a general nutrient solution. She was relieved.


    Sheng Yunfu is still crying and shrinks in the corner like a child who has done something wrong. She doesn''t dare to get close to Yun Anhao. Big tears fall down.


    "I hurt you again, I hurt you again."


    Yun Anhao endured the pain and slowly approached her. Sheng Yunfu put down her guard and let him approach. Yun Anhao took Sheng Yunfu in his arms and coaxed him softly: "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    When Sheng Yunfu was crazy, Fu Siming had covered Yun Miaomiao''s eyes. Just this scene really scared him.


    Fortunately, Sujin is fine.


    "Miaomiao, do you want your mother?" Fu Siming removed his hand covering yunmiao''s eyes and asked her softly.


    Yun Miaomiao looked at him and Sujin again. When she looked at Sheng Yunfu, she was thirsty and timid.


    Yunfu''s crazy appearance really scared her. She didn''t dare to come any closer.


    "Miaomiao, I''m mom." Sheng Yunfu also saw Yun Miaomiao and stretched out her arm to her: "Mom misses you, baby, I''m sorry, mom shouldn''t hurt you."


    Her mother was full of longing for her daughter. Yun Miaomiao finally put down his guard and ran towards her.


    "Mom." Sheng Yunfu burst into tears. She held Yun Miaomiao tightly and kept saying, "it''s all my mother''s fault. Will you forgive my mother?"


    Yun Miaomiao''s soft little hand poked away the broken hair in front of her forehead and said, "mom is ill. Take good medicine."


    Then the fat little hand took it out of his pocket, took out two sweets and handed them to Sheng Yunfu: "it''s not bitter to eat sweets."


    With tears in her eyes, Sheng Yunfu took the candy in her hand, kissed her little hand, forced a smile and said, "OK, mom will take the medicine and get better as soon as possible."


    She touched Yun Miaomiao''s little face and said reluctantly, "the baby must listen to Aunt Su, eat and sleep well, and pick you up when her mother is well, okay?"


    "OK." Yun Miaomiao''s Milky way.


    Su Jin took the child from Sheng Yunfu''s hand and said to her, "Miaomiao is here. Don''t worry, I will treat her as my own."


    Sheng Yunfu nodded: "Xiaojin, I have something to discuss with you."


    She looked at Yun Anhao and smiled at him: "husband, can you take Miaomiao outside for a while?"


    Yun Anhao nodded in silence, then took Yun Miaomiao''s little hand and took her out.


    "Yunfu, what do you want to tell me?" Su Jin noticed that Sheng Yunfu seemed to have something to tell her, and deliberately supported Yun Anhao. It must be that she didn''t want Yun Anhao to know about it.


    Sheng Yunfu held Su Jin''s hand and said with a strong smile, "I think when my condition is stable, I''ll take an Hao to m / country. Now the domestic medical technology is not developed, and his disease can''t be delayed."


    Su Jin''s heart aches. At this time, China is really lack of experience in cancer. Naturally, Sheng Yunfu thought about Yun Anhao''s treatment abroad.


    She nodded slowly: "don''t worry, Miaomiao has me to take care of you. Don''t worry."


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Jin." Sheng Yunfu''s tears came out again. She looked at Su Jin and sniffed and said, "it''s really good to meet you in this life."


    Su Jin heard the string outside her words and said urgently: "Yunfu, what do you mean by this? Yun Xuechang''s disease is not as serious as you think. As long as he cooperates with the treatment, he will have a great chance to survive. Don''t be so pessimistic, OK?"


    Sheng Yunfu nodded and smiled at Su Jin: "I will. Help me take good care of Miao Miao."


    Su Jin nodded. A doctor gave Sheng Yunfu an injection, and she came out.


    In the corridor, Yun Anhao is playing Feifei with Miao Miao. Yun Miao''s cheerful laughter adds a touch of color to the empty hospital.


    "Xiaojin." Seeing that Su brocade came out, Yun Anhao immediately welcomed it: "what did Yun Fu tell you?"


    Su Jin thought and replied, "Yunfu wants to take you to m / country for treatment."


    "Why go to m / country? I think the treatment plan arranged by the hospital for me is very good. I am also actively cooperating with the treatment."


    Su Jin''s heart is a little sour. Although Yun Anhao''s condition has been stabilized with drugs, it doesn''t mean it won''t spread.


    When the drug could not stabilize and spread again, he was really unable to recover.


    Sheng Yunfu must have known this, so she insisted on going abroad, because a new drug developed by M / Guo is specialized in treating cancer.


    Although there are still many uncertain factors, she wants to have a try.


    Su Jin didn''t want Yun Anhao to have a psychological burden. She only said to him, "there is a new drug that has a better effect on your disease. Yunfu wants you to get better soon."


    "Oh, so it is." Yun Anhao grinned: "since this is what she means, I''ll listen to her."


    Yun Anhao''s smile made Su Jin feel very sad. They loved each other so much. Why did God let the couple suffer so much?


    Su Jin takes Yun Miaomiao out of the hospital. Fu Simiao and Fu Jinyan have been waiting for her in the car. Seeing her coming out, Fu Simiao immediately welcomes her up and picks Yun Miaomiao up.


    Fu Jinyan also climbed out of the car, opened the door and helped Yun Miaomiao into the car.


    "Miao Miao, here you are." Fu Jinyan handed Yun Miaomiao a bottle of milk. Yun Miaomiao grinned at him, thanked him and drank.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing when she saw their lovely appearance. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced at the low wall on one side, but she saw a flash of dark shadow.


    When I looked again, there was no one.


    Su brocade secretly wondered if it was dazzled.


    I''m really curious these days. Why is there always a feeling of being followed, but it''s wrong to think about it. Now no one can threaten her.


    Su Jin was afraid that Fu Siming would think more, so she didn''t tell him. Fu Sixin left the hospital in a car.


    In a hidden corner, a woman wrapped in a scarf came out from behind the bushes and looked at the direction of Sujin''s departure with hatred in her eyes.


    After a gust of wind, the scarf was blown away, and a palm long scar appeared on the woman''s face, which was very terrible.

 Chapter 723

    A month later, Sheng Yunfu''s condition was stable. As she said before, she wanted to take Yun Anhao to m / country for treatment.


    When Su Jin received the message, she had packed her luggage, bought a ticket and was on her way to the airport.


    "Xiao Jin, take care of Miao Miao for me."


    Holding this message, Su Jin was in a hurry. He took Yun Miaomiao and went straight to the airport.


    She wants Miaomiao to take another look at her mother, otherwise the child is too poor.


    Su Jin runs all the way to the airport with Yun Miaomiao, just in time for Sheng Yunfu and Yun Anhao to board the plane. Sheng Yunfu is stunned by the appearance of her and Miao Miao.


    "Xiao Jin, Miao Miao?" Sheng Yunfu''s eyes turned red when she saw the child. She was afraid she couldn''t live without the child, so she decided not to say goodbye to Su Jin. Unexpectedly, Su Jin brought the child to see her.


    When Miaomiao stretched out her little hand and called her Mommy softly, Sheng Yunfu knew how selfish her idea was.


    The child is still so young. It will take her at least a year and a half to go. How can the child stand it.


    "Miao Miao." As soon as Sheng Yunfu held the child in her arms and felt the warmth / softness in her arms, her tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Sorry, Mommy is leaving you for a while. You should listen to Aunt su."


    Yun Miaomiao''s eyes were red, and her little mouth burst into tears. Although she didn''t know why Sheng Yunfu wanted to leave, she understood the meaning of leaving.


    To leave is not to be hugged by mommy, not to kiss Mommy, so I can''t see mommy for a long time.


    She''ll miss Mommy.


    "Mommy, don''t go, don''t go." Although the language organization ability is not very strong, Yun Miaomiao can clearly express his meaning.


    Sheng Yunfu can only hold the child silently and force herself to keep missing and giving up in her heart, with a big hand on her shoulder.


    Yun Anhao hugged his wife and children at the same time. He looked guilty: "it''s all my fault, it''s all my bad."


    If he hadn''t been ill and made Yunfu sick again, the three of them wouldn''t have to endure the pain of separation.


    "Dad." Yun Miaomiao pours into Yun Anhao''s arms. Her soft voice makes Yun Anhao''s heart sour and silently hugs her daughter.


    Sheng Yunfu, however, mercilessly separated them when they hugged each other.


    "The plane will take off soon. We must go." She was satisfied to hold her daughter before she left.


    Yun Miaomiao is crying at the top of her voice. Sheng Yunfu doesn''t look back at her and Yun Anhao. She quickly passes through the security checkpoint and walks inside.


    Su Jin held Yun Miaomiao in her arms and watched them disappear slowly. She kissed Miaomiao''s face, dried her tears and said, "Miaomiao doesn''t cry. Mommy will come back soon."


    "Will mommy and dad come back?" Miaomiao''s face was full of tears and asked in a low voice.


    Su Jin nodded heavily: "of course, they will all come back soon."


    When Fu Jinyan came back from the airport, he saw that Miaomiao was full of tears. He took her little hand and coaxed in a soft voice: "Miaomiao doesn''t cry. I will protect you in the future."


    Yun Miaomiao said softly. Fu Jinyan took her little hand and played games with her.


    In the afternoon, Jiang wennuan wanted to ask Su Jin to go to crazy street, but an accident interrupted their plan.


    In the hospital, the patient''s family members reported to the police, and Su Jin, as the president, had to come forward.


    The whole hospital was full of people, including journalists and spectators.


    A banner was pulled at the gate, which said that the hospital ignored the tragic death of its mother.


    The banner attracted everyone and everyone ran out to watch the excitement.


    The doctor-patient dispute is unclear. Before the truth is found out, the hospital wants to solve it through consultation with their families.


    But the other side opened his mouth, and it would cost five million.


    The director of the inpatient department complained bitterly to Su Jin: "the patient is more than 60 years old. He had a heart bypass operation in our hospital. He recovered well after the operation, but he died suddenly somehow."


    While listening, Su Jin asked, "what''s the reason, the cause of the patient''s death?"


    "Suffocated to death." The director of the inpatient department said suspiciously.


    "Suffocation?" Su Jin also looked surprised. The patient recovered very well after the operation, and all indicators were normal.


    But the cause of death was suffocation, which was a little strange.


    "Man made or sudden failure?" Su Jin asked again.


    The director of the inpatient department looked thoughtful, then shook his head and said, "at present, there is no investigation. Everything will not have results until the investigation is completed."


    Su Jin has a general idea of what happened. At present, she needs to calm everyone''s anger. The most important thing is not to let reporters write casually.


    So Su Jin stood up.


    "Look, she is the president and President of the hospital."


    With a cry of surprise, then the people rushed towards Su Jin, mixed with the angry voice of their families: "it turns out that you are the president of this hospital. You return my mother''s life. Go to hell."


    The angry family members threw things at Su brocade one after another. Fortunately, the security guard was on guard and hurriedly took an umbrella to block their attack.


    I only heard the sound of heavy objects hitting the umbrella. With a crackle, things fell to the ground one after another.


    There are eggs, mineral water bottles and stinky tofu.


    Su Jin stood quietly until the anger of the people calmed down. She motioned to the security guard to remove the umbrella and looked at the stage coldly.


    "I''m the president and director of a large hospital affiliated to central China. I''m sorry for what happened today. I didn''t show up because I saw you make trouble. I stood up because I wanted to give you justice and give our hospital justice. Before the truth of the matter came out, anyone''s slander and slander, Our court will retain the evidence and file a lawsuit. We will not accept the request made by the family members, so I will submit this dispute to the court for trial. If you have any objection, please contact my lawyer. "


    Su Jin''s impassioned speech immediately calmed the people under the stage.


    Everyone was stunned, especially the reporters looked at each other with panic in their eyes.


    They wanted to make a good article through this event, but Su Jin''s words completely blocked their way back.


    "Do you have any questions?" Su Jin asked the audience with a smile. She glanced at the people present one by one, especially the family members who made trouble / things. Her eyes were sharp.


    The family members whispered, and then roared: "I''m not an educated man. I can''t understand your long speeches. I just want to ask my mother died in your hospital. What should I do?"

 Chapter 724

    The family members were angry and clamored for an explanation from the hospital.


    He even came forward to do it excitedly, but he was stopped by the security guard.


    The scene was out of control. Su Jin had to go to the back lounge under the protection of security.


    The family members in front are still not spared. They stand in the hospital and make a loud noise. Su Jin calls the police and waits for the police in the back.


    Soon the police came and the excited families stopped.


    The police took all the family members and Su Jin back and made a statement before they were ready to release them.


    But the family insisted on prosecution.


    After the lawyer arrived, he negotiated with his family to solve it privately, but the other party''s attitude was very tough and had to sue.


    However, Su Jin can only let them go through legal procedures.


    I thought it was just an accident, but I didn''t expect another accident in a few days.


    A fire broke out in the operating room. Fortunately, the doctor responded quickly and put out the fire, which saved a disaster.


    Once is a coincidence, can twice be a coincidence?


    Su Jin felt that someone was deliberately framing her, and it was against her.


    "Cha, there must be someone in the hospital." Su Jin gave orders to all departments to prevent them from sticking to it and be sure to find the man.


    But it''s strange that the man didn''t show up for many days.


    The other party seems to know that Su brocade has laid a snare and has already slipped away.


    The police of the dispute case also found doubts. It turned out that someone entered the ward and unplugged the power supply of the oxygen tube, which caused the patient to suffocate and die.


    Although it has no direct relationship with the hospital, there are also mistakes in lax management, so the hospital should bear part of the responsibility for this dispute.


    However, it was far less exaggerated than the compensation required by the family members. Under the mediation of the court, it finally paid the other party 580000 spiritual loss fees.


    When things came to an end, Sujin''s spirit did not relax.


    On the one hand, more staff have been assigned to the hospital, on the other hand, the internal management of the hospital has been strengthened.


    In such a tightly guarded situation, the other party has no chance to make a move.


    Su Jin has been in a bad mood for several days. She is not the kind of woman who asks men for help. She likes to carry everything by herself.


    So she didn''t tell Fu Siming about it.


    Her mood was good or bad, especially when she was pregnant with children, which was related to the growth of the baby. Fu attached great importance to it all at once.


    "Let''s go out for dinner in the evening." Fu Siming calls Su Jin and wants to take her out to relax.


    Su Jin refused listlessly: "I''m not in the mood."


    "Why, not happy?"


    "No, I just don''t want to move." Su Jin replied.


    Fu Siming chuckled on the other end of the phone and had to bring the topic to another thing: "wife, our marriage is getting closer and closer. Aren''t you excited?"


    After Fu Sihui reminded him, Su Jincai returned to his senses and looked at the calendar fiercely. The whole person was stunned. The original days passed unconsciously, and it was almost the day of their marriage.


    "Why so fast." Su brocade covered her chest / mouth and her heart was beating wildly.


    Is her long-awaited wedding finally coming?


    Fu Siming was puzzled: "little fool, are you too confused? If I didn''t remind you, did you forget everything about our wedding?"


    Su Jin smiled awkwardly. Can she really say so?


    "No, I''m just too busy these days." With a smile, Su Jin''s depressed mood was swept away, and her mood began to brighten up.


    The baby in her stomach is so good that she has no pregnancy vomiting and no uncomfortable reaction.


    Even the spirit is much better than before pregnancy.


    In addition, she runs at both ends of the hospital and home these days, so forget the wedding date. It''s love.


    "No, you have to compensate me." Fu Siming''s voice at the other end of the phone suddenly softened. Su Jingang was still immersed in the beautiful fantasy of marriage. Leng Buding was stunned by his warm / soft tone.


    Mr. Fu, can you stop this?


    "What are you doing?" Su brocade has a bad hunch. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. What does Fu Siming want to do?


    Fu Siming''s voice showed a smile and then returned to normal: "what are you so nervous about? I just want to have dinner with you in the evening."


    Listening to his pitiful tone, Su Jin''s heart suddenly softened.


    She hasn''t eaten alone with Fu Siming for a long time. They live like a couple in a difficult area. Yes, don''t mention how kind they are.


    "OK, I''ll go." Su Jin kissed on the phone, and then said in a good mood, "I''ll put on makeup. Wait for me."


    Fu Siming just wanted to say no, but the phone had hung up.


    Su Jin went to make up in high spirits. She was looking in the mirror to see if the color of lipstick was too bright. Yu Guang suddenly saw two more small heads at the door.


    Fu Jinyan and Yun Miaomiao looked at Su Jin with a smile, especially Fu Jinyan''s eyes. They grabbed Su Jin''s pigtail and asked, "Mommy, you''re so beautiful. Are you going out for a date?"


    Seeing these two little guys, Su Jin smiled awkwardly. Just now she was only looking at smelly beauty and forgot that there were two little ones at home.


    "Yanyan, Mommy wants to discuss something with you." Su Jin pursed her lips and felt that she was a little too much.


    I left my son at home and went out on a date with my husband.


    Sin, sin.


    Fu Jinyan said, "I see. You''re going to date your father. You can''t take me and Miaomiao, can you?"


    Her mind was exposed, and Su Jin''s face was even hotter. In her son''s straight eyes, she nodded: "I promise I''ll come back after dinner, okay?"


    I thought Fu Jinyan would refuse unhappily. Unexpectedly, he nodded generously: "don''t worry to come back. Miaomiao and I are very good at home, so that we won''t be comfortable when you are at home."


    Hearing his words, the corners of Su brocade''s mouth twitched.


    What do you mean their adults are at home? This boy will be uncomfortable?


    Su Jin touched his forehead with her finger and warned, "take good care of Miaomiao. Don''t make her angry. If I come back and see her cry, I won''t spare you."


    Fu Jinyan shook his head speechless: "Mommy, you worry too much. She is my future daughter-in-law. I won''t make her angry."


    Then he took Yun Miaomiao''s little hand and left: "Miaomiao, it''s time to drink milk. Let''s go downstairs."


    Looking at the two small figures, Sujin was both happy and sad.


    Mature son is a good thing, but it''s too mature and worrying.


    Fu Siming called. Su Jin picked it up and answered, "I''ll go out right away. Wait for me."


    With that, she hung up the phone and looked around in the mirror before she went downstairs.


    Today, when the driver was not at home, Su Jin drove to the main road by herself. She found a black car following her in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 725

    The black car seemed to have followed her since she left the villa. Su Jin didn''t care, but she had to pay attention after she drove for 15 minutes.


    She turned the corner, the black car turned the corner, she turned left, the black car turned left.


    The traffic light in front is just red. Su Jin stops to look in the rearview mirror.


    Vaguely saw the black car behind her stop, the driver is a young man, is bored listening to the song.


    Su Jin is sure she hasn''t seen this person. Naturally, she hasn''t had a holiday with each other.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Su Jin shook her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the green light came on, she started the car and drove out. The black car behind her still followed her and kept the same distance from her.


    There were more and more vehicles on the road ahead. Su Jin suddenly found that the car behind her accelerated. It was driving behind her, but now it ran to the left.


    When Su Jin got on the bridge, the car suddenly hit the steering wheel and hit her. Su Jin quickly stepped on the accelerator to avoid his collision.


    But unexpectedly, a high-speed car hit from the back and knocked the black car off the direction.


    Although Su Jin escaped, her head hit the glass heavily. She was dizzy for a while. She didn''t slow down until a few minutes later.


    Through the rearview mirror, she saw that two vehicles were forced to stop by the bridge, and half of the front of the black car was hit out.


    The car body hung in mid air and shook from time to time, which looked very dangerous.


    She covered her pounding heart and was haunted by the scene just now.


    If the black car hit her car, I''m afraid she''ll even fall into the river.


    The river is deep and urgent. It is a problem to save people ashore.


    Fu Siming''s phone came after him. Su Jin answered quickly: "Hello, husband."


    At the other end of the phone came Fu Sihui''s anxious voice: "I just saw an accident on the main road, not far from you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jin calmed her mood and shook her head and said, "I have nothing to do."


    She was afraid of Fu Siyu, so she didn''t say much.


    Seeing that she was all right, Fu Sihui asked, "shall I pick you up?"


    "No, I''ll be there in a minute." Su Jin took a look at the navigation. There was only one intersection from Fu Sihui. She said, "I''ll be there in about five minutes."


    Fu Sihui said softly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, Su Jin''s car just got off the bridge, turned the steering wheel to the right and drove towards Fu Siming''s position.


    Suddenly, a car jumped out. Although the speed was not fast, it scared Su Jin into a sweat.


    Because when she saw the driver, she was somewhat similar to Dongfang Sheng.


    The car disappeared before her eyes in the blink of an eye.


    Su Jin held the steering wheel and stayed at the roadside for a long time before calming down slowly.


    How could this be possible? How could he be Dongfang Sheng.


    In that exchange of fire, Dongfang Sheng had already been blown up.


    The window was suddenly patted. Su Jin looked back in panic and saw a man''s face outside the window.


    When he saw Su Jin''s car parked downstairs for a long time, he was a little uneasy and came down to see her.


    Who knows, seeing the Su brocade with a stunned face, her eyes were a little flustered, like frightened.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Fu Siming asked anxiously.


    A series of things these days make Sujin''s defensive heart nervous again.


    She didn''t believe that people can be reborn after death, but she herself is a reborn person. She has a bold guess.


    Could it be Dongfang Sheng, who was also reborn or resurrected.


    Everything in the world is too small for human beings to touch. Everything is possible.


    "Husband." Su Jin quickly straightened out her thoughts. She looked at Fu Siming and asked, "do you believe that people can be reborn or reborn after death?"


    Fu Siming looked at her with a fixed look. He was stunned at first, then gently touched her head and asked, "are you too tired?"


    "I''m not kidding you." Su Jin knew he wouldn''t believe it. Not to mention that Fu Siming didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe anyone.


    Because this thing is so absurd that it has gone beyond the scope of human cognition.


    Su Jin bit her lips and looked a little dignified: "I''m not tired. I don''t have hallucinations or mental pressure. I''m talking to you very seriously now. I''m not kidding."


    Seeing her dignified look, Fu Siming''s face became dignified: "do you remember the scene we met for the first time? At that time, I ran into your room in a panic, and you..."


    Su Jin said and saw that Fu Siming''s eyes wanted to be bright, shining like stars.


    He nodded heavily, forced / suppressed his inner excitement and coaxed him: "yes, yes, and then?"


    "What? Then, of course, I compete with my stepmother, and you stand aside and watch the play." Speaking of this, Su Jin covered her mouth in horror and looked at Fu Siming with unbelievable eyes. Fu Siming also looked at her with happy eyes.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and finally they all laughed happily.


    "Wife, you want to come, don''t you?"


    Su Jin looked at Fu Siming excitedly. The look on her face was both confused and surprised: "well, how is it possible? How can she suddenly say that she can recover her memory? Didn''t the doctor say that there was a blood clot in my brain that didn''t spread?"


    Speaking of this, Su Jin showed a look of sudden enlightenment: "I know. It must have been that when the car hit my car, my head hit the glass. Could it have scattered the blood clot at that time, and then the memory recovered?"


    "What, are you hurt?" Fu Siming nervously held her head. Sure enough, he saw that her forehead was red / swollen.


    Although not big, it hurts.


    "Why didn''t you say that just now?" Fu Siming''s face became gloomy, but his eyes were full of love.


    He was angry that Su Jin had hidden something from him, and he was even more angry that he hurt her.


    Su Jin was also afraid at this time, and hurriedly comforted Fu Siming: "I''m not afraid you''re worried. In fact, you see, I''m a blessing in disguise, right? Otherwise, I don''t know when to recover my memory."


    Fu Siming looked at her soft waxy appearance. His anger had long disappeared. He silently hugged Su brocade in his arms and said in a low voice: "go, go to dinner first. You can''t be hungry now."


    He fished the brocade out of the car, took her hand and ordered a seat.


    Since pregnancy, susjin''s appetite has increased, especially spicy.


    The Sichuan restaurant chosen by Fu Siming is just in line with Su Jin''s appetite. It''s painful and funny to see her eating like a whirlwind.


    What hurts is that she suffered with pregnancy. What''s funny is that her mouth is full, like a little hamster.

 Chapter 726

    It was calm for several days, as if all the hidden dangers had been relieved since the car accident that day.


    Fu Siming also sent someone to look for it, but he found nothing.


    The car accident was just an accident.


    With the marriage getting closer and closer, Su Jin''s mood is getting more and more nervous.


    Although Fu Siming has clearly told her not to think about anything, she just needs to stay at home carefree and be a beautiful bride.


    Su Jin said yes, but she was still a little excited in her heart.


    This is the wedding she has been looking forward to for a long time. How can she act as if nothing had happened.


    "Miss Su, do you think so?" The makeup artist''s voice pulled Su brocade back to reality. Looking up, she saw a beautiful woman who didn''t eat fireworks in the mirror.


    Su Jin stared at herself in the mirror. For a moment, she was in a trance. Is such a beautiful woman really her?


    Jiang wennuan came forward with a smile and said with an exaggerated expression: "look whose bride this is. How can it be so beautiful? If I were a man, I would steal you and hide you."


    "Warm, you know to make fun of me." Su Jin pursed her lips and made music, and her black eyes flashed a moving smile.


    A touch of red / dizzy appeared on her face, which was even more colourful than the rouge.


    Su Jin looked at her makeup carefully and nodded with great satisfaction: "I''m very satisfied. Thank you."


    The makeup artist respectfully stood aside and said, "it''s our honor to serve Miss Su. If Miss Su is not satisfied with her makeup, we have prepared more than a dozen plans."


    With a wave of her hand, an assistant came forward with an album and said to Su Jin, "we also have exotic customs, Mexican song style, European and American makeup, etc. do you want to try them all, Miss Su?"


    Su brocade looked at the heavy makeup and waved her hand: "no, I think this light makeup is very suitable for me."


    The makeup artist put away the album and said to her, "well, we''ll use this shape for tomorrow''s bride makeup. We''ll come to make up Miss Su at five o''clock in the morning."


    "OK, thank you." Su Jin said politely.


    When the makeup artist left, Su Jin was relieved and paralyzed on the sofa.


    "Warm, why am I a little nervous? My heart is so nervous at the thought of marrying Fu Sihui tomorrow."


    Su Jin covered her chest / mouth and looked at Jiang wennuan with a confused face: "when you married Yun Zhijin, were you the same as me?"


    Jiang wennuan took a sip of coffee and turned his eyes with disdain when he heard Su Jin''s words: "he, when he married at night, he drank like a dead pig. I couldn''t wake up. Poor me. My wedding night was so wasted."


    Su Jin puffed and laughed, "where is it that poor as you said."


    "Hey." Jiang wennuan sighed and looked at Su Jin with some sadness: "the most important thing is that you weren''t there when I got married. Do you know how lost I am? If it weren''t for the children, I wouldn''t even bother to prepare for the wedding. "


    Su Jin felt guilty and hugged her: "well, well, it''s me."


    "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that we have been together since childhood. I''m empty when you''re not here when I''m married."


    "I know." Su Jin also said with some emotion: "if only Yunfu were there."


    Jiang wennuan nodded and looked at Su Jin''s look. He pretended to be happy and said, "tell you a good news. Yunfu told me that master Yun has obtained the test qualification of special drugs. As long as there are no adverse reactions in his body, his condition will be controlled."


    Su Jin nodded: "I hope so."


    "Well, don''t say. You have to get up early tomorrow. Now you hurry to take a bath and have a good sleep."


    Jiang wennuan pinched Su Jin''s nose and said playfully on his face. Then he told Su Jin, "don''t meet Fu Sihui today. It''s unlucky for them to meet before they get married."


    Su Jin cried and laughed: "I know. I stayed in a hotel according to your opinion. How can I meet him?"


    "That''s good. I''ll sleep first when I''m sleepy." Jiang wennuan yawned and then turned into his house.


    Su Jin took a hot bath. When she came out again, she looked refreshed. She wiped her semi dry hair and saw her mobile phone flicker.


    Open it. It''s a message.


    "Happy wedding." The caller is a strange number.


    Su Jin thought for a while and went back to the other party. She asked, "who is it?"


    After waiting for a long time, the other party didn''t return.


    When I called again, it showed that it was an empty number.


    Su Jin looked puzzled. She had never seen this number before. Was it because someone sent the wrong message?


    But on second thought, who would happen to marry her on the same day?


    Anyway, if the phone couldn''t get through, Su Jin would no longer be investigated.


    Lying on the big bed of the hotel, Su Jin couldn''t sleep over and over. It has become a habit to sleep in the same bed with Fu Siming every night.


    Suddenly he was not around and felt empty.


    Ding Dong, a text message came. Su Jin turned on her mobile phone and smiled slightly.


    "Wife, can''t you sleep?" The message was sent by Fu Siming. Like Su Jin, he couldn''t sleep for half a day.


    Even with a Sujin pillow in his hand, he still couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Su Jin suddenly came to the spirit: "husband, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Miss you."


    The very simple words made Su Jin''s nose a little sour. After thinking about it, she also returned to Fu Siming: "the same."


    "Like what?" Fu Siming went so far as to pursue him.


    Su Jin''s face was red / dizzy and replied, "I miss you the same."


    For a long time, Fu Siming didn''t reply. Just when Su Jin was confused, a picture suddenly came from his mobile phone.


    It''s Fu Jinyan and Yun Miaomiao sleeping together. The two little guys put their small hands on each other''s arms. The picture is very warm.


    Yunmiaomiao''s mouth is smiling, just like a little angel.


    "So cute." Sujin couldn''t help saying that her heart was melting.


    "Not as cute as you." Fu Sihui replied quickly.


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu, who was rigorous, had such a lovely side.


    "Good night, I''m going to bed." Su Jin sent a good night expression, thought about it, added a lip icon behind it, and sent it to Fu Siming.


    Soon he came back with a kiss on his face.


    With the expectation of a better tomorrow, they went to sleep one after another.


    Because she had to get up early tomorrow, Su Jin set the alarm clock at 4:30 and closed her eyes at ease.


    I started making up at five in the morning and was busy until seven in the morning.


    When Su Jin put on her wedding dress and came out of the hotel, it was already eight o''clock.

 Chapter 727

    The wedding banquet was scheduled at 10 a.m. Fu Siming contracted a whole hotel. He had discussed with Su Jin about going abroad for a wedding.


    But because Su Jin was pregnant and couldn''t travel for a long time, she booked the wedding banquet in the imperial capital.


    All kinds of media have been waiting outside for a long time. On the inner and outer floors surrounded outside the hotel, long Qiang and short guns are all aimed at the door, waiting for Su brocade to come out.


    Hundreds of bodyguards lined up in two lines to open up a channel for Su Jin. Su Jin hurried out of the channel to the door.


    There was an extended Rolls Royce parked there, with more than a dozen bodyguards guarding it.


    Su Jin greeted the reporters with a smile and was about to get into the car. At this time, a bitter voice came: "Su Jin, go to hell."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Su Jin. No one noticed that the scavenger next to the trash can suddenly threw a bottle of liquid at Su Jin.


    The liquid came towards the Su brocade wave, and everyone was stunned. There was no reaction, just between the electro-optic flint.


    I saw a dark shadow pressing the brocade under me very fast. At the same time, women screamed in pain all around.


    "Oh, my face, my face."


    I saw several reporters who were closest to Su Jin were injured in varying degrees on their heads, faces / bodies. As soon as the liquid touched people, it had a chemical reaction.


    At this time, all the people returned to their senses. It turned out that those liquids were concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Several security guards reacted, waved their shields and splashed back the remaining half bottle of liquid, which fell on the woman picking up waste.


    Ah, with a scream, the woman fell to the ground and rolled in pain.


    With her painful wailing, the skin on her face and body fell off one after another, and the bodyguards rushed up and caught her.


    Su Jin recovered from her panic and found that her body was unharmed. She anxiously looked around for the person who had just protected her, but found that the person had long disappeared.


    She trembled / shook her hands and looked unbelievable.


    How is it possible? How is it possible? The familiar face just now is Dongfang Sheng.


    All the bodyguards protected Su Jin. A manager looked very apologetically at Su Jin and said, "I''m really sorry to scare you like this, Miss Su."


    Su Qingyu looked anxiously in the crowd, but there was no shadow of Dongfang Sheng.


    She firmly believed that the scene just now was not an illusion, because she could feel his body temperature.


    "The man who attacked Miss Su has been caught. Miss Su, do you want to see it?"


    Su Jin regained consciousness, nodded and returned to normal. Her eyes fell on the unrecognized woman burned by sulfuric acid in front of her. For a moment, she could tell who she was.


    "Why did you hurt me? I don''t know you at all." Su Jin asked puzzled.


    The woman looked at her in a white wedding dress, and her eyes suddenly filled with hatred without hatred: "it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you that I fell to such a point. I didn''t expect you to escape. I hate, hate."


    Su Jin looked at the woman''s burned face, and suddenly felt that her voice was a little familiar. After thinking for a while, she suddenly said, "are you Xia Yanran?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Su Jin felt no hate and sobbed.


    Once Xia Yan was beautiful and confident. She was the goddess in the eyes of countless men.


    But at this time, she became like this.


    Xia Yanran saw the sympathy in Su Jin''s eyes and shouted madly, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m not pathetic at all. I''m not pathetic."


    She struggled to twist her body and wanted to attack Sujin, but how could the bodyguard give her this opportunity and take her down.


    The on-site reporters took these scenes one after another. Is there a hotter topic than that when Mrs. Fu was attacked at her wedding?


    Su Jin took back her eyes and said to the bodyguard on her side, "let''s go."


    Then he got into the car.


    Those who hurt her have been punished. Now she doesn''t want to entangle the past, because there is a better tomorrow waiting for her.


    The wedding car drove all the way to the hotel and soon arrived at the door of the hotel. Fu Sihui stood there in a white suit and immediately welcomed Su brocade when he saw it coming.


    The two people looked at each other with crazy eyes and an intoxicating smile on their lips. They wanted to keep this moment forever.


    "I heard a little accident?" Fu Sishui stretched out his arm, and the Sujin bird put his hand into his arm. They walked into the hotel together.


    Su Jin followed Fu Siming and said quietly, "OK, it''s solved."


    She never expected that Xia Yanran, who had been missing for a long time, would suddenly attack her, and still in such a vicious way.


    Thinking of the scene just protected by Dongfang Sheng, Su Jin was a little nervous.


    She held Fu''s arm with a little force, but her face remained elegant and calm.


    The two men entered the lounge. Su Jin looked at Fu Siming with fixed eyes and said nervously: "Siming, I just..."


    She hesitated and didn''t know how to tell Fu Siming about it.


    Fu Sihui whispered, "what happened to you just now?"


    "I just saw Dongfang Sheng." Su Jin whispered, "but I''m not sure, because the other party is wearing a hat and the brim is very low. I''m not sure if that person is him, but I feel very familiar."


    Fu Siming was surprised to hear Su Jin say this: "are you sure that person is Dongfang Sheng?"


    They saw Dongfang Sheng hit by a shell on the island. How could he live again.


    Su Jin said uncertainly, "he is very similar to Dongfang Sheng, but there are some differences. That''s why I asked you, was Dongfang Sheng really hit by a shell?"


    After hearing this, Fu Sihui frowned and looked dignified: "Xiaojin, if he is really Dongfang Sheng, it will be a big trouble."


    "Will he ruin our wedding?" Su Jin asked with some worry. She and Fu Siming had a wedding very hard. She didn''t want such a beautiful day to be destroyed.


    Fu Siming nodded and shook his head: "this is not sure yet. Stay here and I''ll go out."


    After Fu Siming finished, he quickly walked out of the lounge. Xu Fan hurried behind him and obeyed his orders at any time.


    "Go and check the situation around the hotel to see if there are any suspicious people in and out. In addition, arrange me and grandpa to go to the secret room. I have something to say to him."


    Fu Siming spoke quickly and hurriedly. Xu Mao whispered behind him, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Looking at the people coming and going in the hotel, Fu Siming''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters. Today, there are celebrities from all walks of life who came to the wedding banquet, including many political figures, who can''t make a mistake at all.


    Dongfang Sheng, you''d better not make any big moves.

 Chapter 728

    Fu''s wedding did not seem to be affected by the storm of pouring sulfuric acid at all, and it was still going on normally.


    But the security has doubled, and there are many armed / police patrols outside.


    Su Jin sat in the lounge, feeling a little uneasy. She looked at herself with bright eyes and zirconium teeth in the mirror, and a trace of panic flashed across her heart.


    Is that man really Dongfang Sheng?


    If he didn''t die, why did he come to save himself?


    If such a big bottle of sulfuric acid poured on him, he must have been seriously injured.


    Where is he now?


    ¡­¡­


    An abandoned factory in the city.


    Where no one usually cares, there is a slight sound at this time.


    "Boss, bear it." A man in black wearing a headdress is disinfecting a seriously injured person.


    Medical supplies such as cotton wool, disinfectant and cotton swabs are scattered everywhere on the ground.


    A man in the same black dress and hat sat on the ground. His coat was lifted to reveal a large wound on his back.


    The wound was scorched and covered with flesh and blood.


    Such a wound is unbearable for ordinary people, but the man allows his men to disinfect and bandage the wound.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at the ground deeply, his back teeth were tight, and he held a corsage tightly in his hand.


    It was taken from Su Qingyu when she was just protecting her.


    Bride, ha ha, a lot of sarcastic words.


    He really wanted to kill that woman so that she could stay with him all her life.


    But when he saw that the woman was in danger, he rushed out regardless of anything.


    "Boss." A beautiful woman beside Dongfang Sheng couldn''t see it anymore. She said regardless: "why do you protect that woman? She cheated you again and again. If it weren''t for her, our base wouldn''t be targeted by the international criminal / police, and you wouldn''t be hurt like this, boss."


    Dongfang Sheng glanced at her coldly, and Anna immediately shut her mouth.


    "When is it your turn to interrupt my business?"


    Anna looked wronged and a trace of anger crossed her eyes: "boss, I''m just worthless for you. Can''t we fly away?"


    Dongfang Sheng is a perfect man in her mind. He is capable, handsome and rich, but he has a special preference for the cheap / human feelings of Sujin.


    Even if she is beautiful, there is only the woman Sujin in the boss''s heart.


    Sometimes she wondered if the boss would be relieved if Su Jin died.


    But she was wrong. Dongfang Sheng would rather pretend to be dead than cheat the police, but he didn''t give up on Su Jin. He had been secretly protecting her when she returned to the imperial capital.


    If it weren''t for Dongfang Sheng, Xia Yanran bumped Su brocade off the bridge and drowned her.


    And this time Xia Yanran poured Sujin sulfuric acid. She had tried to seal / lock the news so that Dongfang Sheng wouldn''t know, but he still got the news and rushed out regardless of everything.


    "Boss, shall we leave here?" Anna squatted down and looked at Dongfang Sheng, her eyes entangled and distressed.


    She has been with Dongfang Sheng for five years. She has always been his invisible assistant and has never let her show her face. Bringing her to the imperial capital this time is enough to make her ecstatic.


    Unexpectedly, the task this time was to take the bitch / man of Sujin away.


    Anna saw that Dongfang Sheng didn''t respond. She thought he listened. She had the courage to hold his hand, looked at him and said, "I know you don''t like me, but as long as you say a word, even the ends of the earth, I''m willing to accompany you. Dongfang Sheng, will you let go, let''s leave here, forget everything here, and start over?"


    Dongfang Sheng looked at Anna with fixed eyes, stretched out his hand and slowly touched her face. Anna looked happy and thought he had listened to her advice.


    Reaching out to hold his hand, Dongfang Sheng''s hand slipped to her neck and pinched it with force. Suddenly Anna''s face was wrinkled in pain.


    "You think you can be my woman after staying with me for a long time, eh..." with a sneer, Dongfang Sheng''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Another killer who followed Dongfang Sheng hurriedly advised: "boss, sister Anna didn''t mean to make you angry. She was just worried about you and asked the boss to give her a chance."


    Dongfang Sheng glanced at the killer on his side and threw Anna to the ground.


    He got up, put on his coat, and Dongfang Sheng strode out.


    Climbing up the roof along the abandoned building, Dongfang Sheng raised his telescope and looked in the direction of the hotel. Through the glass, he saw the lounge in the hotel.


    Because of the angle, he only saw the wonderful corner of a woman''s marriage, but he couldn''t see his face.


    The brooch in his hand had already been kneaded / rubbed into a ball and lost. All he left in his hand was the juice / liquid of the flower Yin Hong.


    From a distance, it''s like blood on your hands.


    "Boss." A killer said behind him, "the hotel has sent more people. It''s not suitable to do it now."


    Dongfang Sheng also knew that he couldn''t get a bargain at this time, but he couldn''t calmly watch Su Jin put into Fu Siming''s arms.


    "If you can''t get a bargain, you have to ask. This is the account between Fu Siming and me. Today I must give him an unforgettable wedding."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin stayed in the lounge until 9:30 and never saw Fu Siming.


    If Jiang wennuan hadn''t accompanied her, she would be crazy.


    "Warm, how can I feel my heart getting more and more flustered." Su Jin covered his chest / mouth and jumped quickly there. He always felt like something was going to happen today.


    Jiang wennuan looked heartless and heartless. He took an apple and took a hard bite: "I think you are too nervous. Like me, you are like a fool on your wedding day. Yes, you know how to laugh when you don''t know anything. When you watch the replay, you don''t regret my death. You haven''t seen such a silly bride laughing."


    Being teased by Jiang wennuan, Su Jin''s uneasiness disappeared. She stretched out her hand and nodded Jiang wennuan''s head. She said with a helpless smile: "you are really a pistachio. Who is with you, even if there is a big worry, it will disappear."


    "That is." Jiang wennuan was not shy at all. He boasted carelessly, "I love flowers when everyone sees them bloom."


    With that, she stretched out her neck and looked at it, muttering, "it''s strange. Why can''t you see Fu Siyu?"


    "Well, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Maybe something tripped up." Jiang wennuan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the chamber of secrets.


    Fu Sishui and Fu laozheng looked at a surveillance with dignified faces. On the picture, there was an abandoned building. At first glance, there was nothing under it. But when they looked closely, they were surprised to find that there were several figures walking in the building.


    "Sure enough, Dongfang Sheng didn''t die." When the picture was adjusted to the maximum, Fu Siming sharpened the portrait a little, and the characters became clear, revealing a surprised face.


    Fu Lao also looks dignified. What Dongfang Sheng has done is anti human and anti social, which is a very dangerous existence. Otherwise, he will not be targeted by the international criminal / police.

 Chapter 729

    Fu Siming looked at old Fu and seemed to be asking for his opinions.


    For a long time, Fu nodded and said to him, "since he dares to show up again, he must not only come for your wedding. This time, he will never come back and completely destroy the Oriental Group."


    Old Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness and immediately ordered: "inform the people of the Zhou bureau to seal / lock the imperial capital. No one is allowed to let it out. The hotel arranged for our people to sneak in in in case of accidents."


    Fu Siming nodded and agreed: "the Zhou bureau also felt that Dongfang Sheng would act. Last time, he deliberately released the news that he was killed by bombing. I''m afraid it was also to confuse him and let him relax his vigilance. Unexpectedly, he had the courage to turn back to the imperial capital."


    During their conversation, the door opened and a leader came in.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he respectfully saluted old Fu: "old Fu, long time no see."


    Old Fu smiled and waved his hand: "your boy is still the same as before. Get me the false one in officialdom."


    Although I said so, I shook hands with him.


    Zhou Hao was flattered and respectfully said, "even if Fu has retired, in my heart, you have always been my boss."


    It turned out that the man named Zhou Hao was the Zhou Bureau. When he was young, he worked under old Fu. After old Fu retired, he was promoted to the director of the Bureau.


    The incident was too bad. The other party was an international private / dark organization. The international criminal / police took Dongfang Sheng as a headache.


    I have been chasing him for many years, but I haven''t knocked him out.


    Unexpectedly, after his nest was bombed, he returned to the imperial capital. As soon as his whereabouts were exposed, he immediately attracted the attention of the Zhou Bureau.


    At present, I got in touch with old Fu and wanted the Fu family to cooperate and bring Dongfang Sheng to justice.


    Old Fu would not refuse. He was originally a soldier and upright. After hearing the request of the Zhou Bureau, he immediately let the people of the Zhou bureau come in.


    Not only that, he also handed over the command to the Zhou Bureau and asked the Fu family to act according to the plan of the Zhou Bureau.


    "I have only one request." Old Fu stretched out a finger to the Zhou Bureau.


    Zhou Ju nodded, "old Fu, you say."


    "We must ensure the safety of my grandson and granddaughter-in-law. They can''t make any mistakes." Old Fu''s face is very dignified. Fu Siming is the only seedling of Fu''s family. The belly of Su brocade is the blood of Fu''s family. Neither of them can have an accident.


    Zhou Ju solemnly nodded: "don''t worry, old Fu. I''ve arranged someone to secretly protect Mr. and Mrs. Fu and ensure that they are safe. As long as Dongfang Sheng dares to appear, I promise he''ll never come back."


    Old Fu nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''ll rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding went on normally and there was an endless stream of guests.


    Fu Siming and Fu Lao shuttle through the crowd with wine glasses. They touch wine glasses from time to time, and the smile on their faces does not disappear.


    Fu Siming glanced at the hotel and saw the waiter and waitress busy walking around. There were some strangers talking to the headphones from time to time. He was relieved that those people arranged by the Zhou bureau to protect him and Su Jin.


    The hotel lobby manager walked up to old Fu and said in his ear, "the time is coming. Can Fu always start the wedding?"


    The hour hand was almost pointing to ten. Old Fu looked at the watch on his wrist. It was now 9:45. At this time, the ceremony began and some procedures had to be followed.


    When the process is finished, the wedding ceremony will be held at 10 o''clock.


    "OK, you can start." Old Fu said to the hotel lobby manager.


    The manager nodded and then gave orders to the Bluetooth headset.


    The soothing music rang. The host took the microphone onto the stage and said to the following guests: "Hello, I''m host Geely. Today I will preside over the wedding of Mr. Fu and Miss Su. Now I announce that the wedding ceremony will begin immediately."


    As the host''s voice fell, the whole venue became quiet.


    Everyone sat in their seats and looked at the stage with wide eyes. They wanted to see how the century wedding was held for fear of missing a link.


    As the host reported to the family, red petals floated in the air. They were surprised to see all this and couldn''t close their mouths.


    Because those petals were floating in the air, they all turned into pink smoke. For a time, the whole venue was filled with rose fragrance.


    "Next, let''s invite Fu Lao, founder of Fu''s enterprise, to speak on the stage." As soon as the host''s voice fell, a warm palm sounded under the stage.


    Countless reporters pointed their cameras at Fu Lao, shot Fu''s founder one after another, and photographed his heroic posture.


    Since old Fu retired behind the scenes, it was difficult for everyone to see his true face.


    Old Fu came to the stage, nodded and smiled at the crowd, then took the microphone and began to speak: "thank you for coming to my grandson''s wedding site in your busy schedule. I''m very grateful. I''d like to say thank you to the relatives and friends who came to the wedding."


    As soon as Fu''s old words fell, there was another burst of warm applause under the stage. He pressed his hands down, and the people immediately became quiet.


    "I declare that the wedding ceremony officially begins."


    As soon as Fu Lao''s voice fell, a group of dancers ran to the stage.


    The atmosphere of the whole wedding was driven by vigorous singing and dancing.


    After getting off the stage, old Fu found Fu Sishui and asked, "do you see anyone?"


    Fu Sihui nodded slightly: "the cleaner in the bathroom on the first floor, the waiter by the window on the southeast of the second floor, and the door for the bride to enter, they all arranged people."


    "That''s good." Fu said with admiration: "the people arranged by the Zhou bureau have tightly held the whole venue in their hands, which makes me feel at ease."


    He patted Fu Siming on the shoulder and said to him, "go and finish the wedding process at ease."


    Fu Siming nodded and then went on the stage. Just as the songs and dances retreated under the stage, the host''s voice immediately sounded: "welcome the bride."


    The music changed immediately. A lot of white fog poured into the venue from all directions. The whole venue was like a fairyland.


    The door opened and Su Jin walked slowly in her wedding dress. She took Nangong Yi''s arm and walked step by step to Fu Siming.


    The gauze in front of her blocked her delicate face, but the guests still made a voice of admiration.


    "How beautiful."


    "Miss Su and Fu Sihui are just beautiful."


    "I envy such a wedding. If only I could have such a wedding."


    The voice of admiration came from all directions under the stage. Su Jin walked slowly forward on the red carpet. Nangong Yi''s face was also filled with a smile. Looking at his eyes, there were still glittering tears.


    "Xiaojin, Dad finally waited for this day."


    Su Jin secretly glances at Nangong Yi. Nangong Yi just looks back at her. Her eyes are full of reluctance and doting.


    "Dad." Su Jin gently shouted to him, Nangong Yi nodded, and then took her to Fu Siming''s body.


    Holding Su Jin''s hand, he handed her hand to Fu Siming''s palm and said with a smile, "you''ll take care of her for the rest of your life."


    Fu Sishui held Su Jin''s hand tightly and said sincerely, "Dad, don''t worry, I will love Xiao Jin well."


    Fu Siming and Su Jin looked at each other and smiled, and they immediately burst into fierce applause.


    But at this time, a sound of Qiang came in from the outside.

 Chapter 730

    All the people in the hotel were stunned. This is the imperial capital with the best public security. It is very rare to rob at ordinary times. Where did the sound of Qiang come from?


    Just as everyone was surprised, the alarm in the hotel suddenly rang.


    The voice was sharp and harsh. They were stunned for a moment, and then realized that this was a signal of danger to evacuate the crowd.


    It only sounds when it is extremely dangerous.


    The alarm sounded one after another, like a magic sound.


    The guests in the hotel immediately looked pale. There was an informed / trembling / shaking voice and whispered, "this is an explosion-proof alarm. There are explosives in the hotel."


    For a time, someone screamed and wanted to rush out, but was held by the people around him: "you must not go out. You must be surrounded by terrorists. You will be shot as soon as you go out."


    The woman began to sob in a low voice, and her body shrank into a mass of trembling / shaking. The old man put his hands together and began to pray.


    Soon, someone said to the guests, "don''t panic. The police have been dealing with terrorists outside. Staying indoors is the greatest help to the police."


    Several plainclothes policemen ordered the people to hide in the room, leaving only an empty hall.


    Su Jin had long been taken to a secret room by Fu Siming. She watched the elevator keep falling and said nervously, "where are you taking me?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you out of here. Explosives have been installed in the hotel. Dongfang Sheng is so crazy that he doesn''t hesitate to pull so many innocent people."


    When the elevator reached the parking lot on the third floor underground, Su Jin hurriedly grabbed Fu Sihui: "there must be people from Dongfang Sheng here. It must be unsafe for us to go out so rashly."


    Fu Sihui smiled at her: "who said we were going out of here?"


    "What are we?" Su Jin asked puzzled.


    He took her little hand in his big hand, went to a closed warehouse, opened the lock, and then drilled in with the brocade.


    The warehouse was full of goods. Fu Siming led Su Jin to turn left and right before he stopped in front of a door.


    Open the door. It''s a passage.


    "What is this?" Su Jin''s expression was very surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the hotel.


    Fu Sishui took her hand and went in. As he walked, he explained to her: "when the hotel was built, he opened the corridor with the hotel next door, but later had to be closed for various reasons. At this time, it was useful."


    Su Jin suddenly stopped, looked at Fu Siming disapprovingly, and frowned tightly: "you know there is this secret way, why don''t you let those guests escape from here? Isn''t it very dangerous for them to stay there?"


    "They won''t be in danger there." After a pause, Fu Sihui told Su Jin the truth: "because as early as the beginning of the ceremony, the guests had been replaced by plainclothes criminals / policemen. Now all the criminals / policemen stay in the hotel."


    He pushed down the elevator and left the hotel with Su Jin.


    In the hotel, Dongfang Sheng, wearing bulletproof vests, walked in slowly step by step.


    Standing in the open lobby, he glanced carelessly around the hotel, with a sneer on his lips.


    The big red wedding letter is really too eye-catching. The wedding photos of Su brocade and Fu Siming are also angry in my heart.


    He raised his hand and fired a series of bullets, smashing the photos of dahongxi and Fu Siming, but only the photos of Su brocade were intact.


    He took off the photos of Su brocade, took them in his hand, looked at them carefully, then folded them carefully and put them in his pocket.


    Anna has been on his side. Watching his action, a trace of sadness welled up in her eyes. She pushed her sunglasses on the bridge of her nose to hide her loss in her eyes.


    "People are inside?" Dongfang Sheng asked.


    "It''s all here." Anna replied respectfully.


    Since she confessed her heart to Dongfang Sheng last time, she never dared to reveal any inner thoughts to Dongfang Sheng again.


    Because Dongfang Sheng said that killers don''t deserve feelings.


    And she is a weapon in his hand. The weapon only kills people and should not have feelings.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and strode towards the auditorium under the protection of the terrorists.


    The door was violently kicked open and there was no one inside.


    Dongfang Sheng stood at the door and looked at the empty surroundings. His eyes became more and more sinister.


    "I said, I don''t want to kill, but don''t force me to kill." He took off his sunglasses, glanced around coldly, and said, "as long as I hand over Fu Siming, I can promise not to hurt any of you, but if my requirements are not met, I''m sorry, this hotel will be razed to the ground."


    Someone took a chair and put it behind Dongfang Sheng. He sat down.


    He crossed his legs and lit a cigarette.


    Anna came forward and looked around coldly: "I know you are all hiding in the room, but our boss''s patience is limited. If we haven''t seen Fu Siming''s figure after the smoke is burned, then we will detonate the explosives."


    In the room, old Fu and Zhou Bureau looked dignified. The matter was more serious than they thought.


    I thought Dongfang Sheng was just holding hostages. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel that he installed explosives in the hotel.


    The terrible thing is that the chemical plant is next to the hotel. If the explosion of the hotel will affect the chemical plant, the chemical agents of the plant will also be detonated.


    If the chemical plant explodes, I''m afraid half of the imperial capital will be razed to the ground.


    "Did you find the place where they hid the explosives?" Zhou Bureau''s eyebrows turned into Sichuan characters. As the commander of the operation, he felt great pressure.


    The fingers of several technicians quickly knocked on the computer, and the data on the computer moved rapidly. Several red dots appeared from time to time. When the position of the red dots was enlarged, several people showed disappointed expressions one after another.


    Zhou Bureau grabbed his hair in frustration: "the other party seems to be prepared and has made more than a hundred fake detonators. If you want to find out the real detonators from these detonators, it really takes a lot of time. He expects that we can''t find the real detonators so soon, so we can have confidence."


    Old Fu frowned and thought about it. Suddenly he thought of a man: "I know a computer hacker is very powerful. Why don''t you try him?"


    "Who?" Zhou Ju showed a surprised look on his face. His men are top hackers and are very famous in the world.


    Even they can''t find the real detonator. Can the man mentioned by Fu do it?


    Old Fu took out the phone and dialed Yun Zhijin. It was not long before he got through there.


    "Old Fu, why are you free to call me?" After receiving a call from Fu, Yun Zhijin was very surprised.


    Fu Laoyan said in a simple and frightening way: "don''t bother. I have a favor for you."

 Chapter 731

    After receiving Fu''s call, Yun Zhijin started the computer and invaded the hotel''s computer. Soon, the structure diagram of the hotel appeared in front of her.


    Yun Zhijin smiled: "I didn''t expect to invade so easily. It''s a piece of cake."


    But slowly, the smile on his mouth disappeared.


    I thought I could easily break into the computer, but unexpectedly, the other party set up a fake firewall and cheated Yun Zhijin.


    Moreover, the other party also set up a lot of traps, which made him almost unable to get out.


    "Shit, why are you so evil." The smile on Yun Zhijin''s face gradually converged and her expression became dignified.


    In the computer field, no one has ever let him eat flat.


    The other party successfully provoked his desire to conquer. He operated on the computer with ten fingers fast. He saw the code moving rapidly. Yun Zhijin looked at it with an evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The news that the hotel was hijacked by terrorists has been spread all over the city.


    Jiang wennuan looked at the report with tears in her eyes. She was supposed to accompany Su Jin, but she went home because her child had a cold.


    Thinking of giving the baby medicine, she went back to the hotel.


    Unexpectedly, such a terrible thing happened as soon as she left her front foot.


    "Husband, Xiaojin, are they all right?" Jiang wennuan asked with a sob.


    Yun Zhijin took time to look at her and said firmly, "it must be all right."


    Just now he knew that the hotel was full of police, waiting to arrest the terrorists.


    Jiang wennuan looked at his expression and asked suspiciously, "husband, do you know anything?"


    Yun Zhijin had no way to tell Jiang wennuan about this. She could only vaguely say, "in short, don''t worry, Xiaojin, they''re all right."


    Although he said it vaguely, Jiang wennuan saw something from his eyes.


    Seeing that Yun Zhijin is busy conquering the other party''s computer, Jiang wennuan is no longer bothering him. She sits quietly and continues to watch the live broadcast.


    When the camera slides to Dongfang Sheng, Jiang wennuan stares in surprise: "how is this possible? How can it be Dongfang Sheng? Isn''t he dead long ago?"


    Jiang wennuan looks at Xiang yunzhijin in shock. Yunzhi also looks surprised, but he just glances at it and continues to fight with each other''s hackers.


    Inside the hotel.


    Dongfang Sheng was waiting for the police''s reply. Suddenly Anna came over and whispered in his ear: "boss, someone is attacking our computer and has broken through several lines of defense."


    Anna is a famous computer expert. It must not be ordinary people who can make her feel the crisis.


    Moreover, the other side also broke through several of their defense lines.


    Once invaded by the other party, all their efforts will be wasted.


    If the real detonator is found, what chips do they have to make terms with the police?


    Dongfang Sheng frowned. He said to Anna, "even you can''t resist."


    Anna looked at the computer with guilt, then shook her head: "we must hurry up, otherwise the delay will be more and more unfavorable to us."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded, then stood up, took Qiang and turned on the crystal lamp in the center of the hotel hall.


    The crystal lamp cracked with a snap.


    The large / large lamp body fell to the ground and the crystal splashed everywhere.


    His move immediately raised Fu Siming''s heart. Dongfang Sheng was obviously impatient. Did he find anything?


    "Time is up. Have you considered my request?" Dongfang Sheng''s voice came through the loudspeaker.


    His eyes looked around coldly, and his voice said slowly, "I count dozens. If Fu Siyu doesn''t appear at that time, I''ll press the detonator."


    Everyone was shocked by Dongfang Sheng''s sudden madness, and Zhou Ju''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    Even old Fu''s expression became very dignified.


    Dongfang Sheng''s sudden degeneration brought great pressure to their work. At this time, Yun Zhijin''s voice came: "ten minutes, just give me another ten minutes, I can find the real detonator."


    Zhou Ju and Fu Lao''s face suddenly relaxed. Then they saw Fu Siming open the door and walk out with his back determined.


    "Impossible." Zhou Ju hurriedly stopped him and said solemnly, "now Dongfang Sheng is at a dead end. He doesn''t want to go out alive. If you show up at this time, he will really kill you."


    Fu Siming is not only the leader of Fu, but also the only grandson valued by old Fu. If he has three long and two short comings, how should he explain to Fu and old Fu.


    What''s more, he just got married and his children are still so young.


    Zhou Ju''s face showed a trace of impatience, but Fu Siming smiled at him and said, "thank Zhou Ju, but someone has to hold him. I''m not as good as anyone. And I''m sure he won''t kill me now. I can''t let so many innocent people die with me because I''m alone. Grandpa, let me go."


    Fu Siming smiled at old Fu. Old Fu only looked at him and nodded: "put him on a bulletproof vest and let him go. There has never been a greedy man in the Fu family. I believe my grandson will come back safely."


    "Old Fu?" Zhou Ju looked at him in shock. The white haired old man was energetic when he was young and never admitted defeat.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t changed at all when I''m old.


    Fu nodded slightly, then took the bulletproof vest from a police officer and put it on for Fu Siming himself.


    "Go." He patted Fu Siming''s strong arm. There was only joy in his eyes, even if he didn''t give up with a smile.


    Fu Siming smiled at old Fu with the same smile: "Grandpa, I''m going."


    With that, he opened the door and walked towards the hall.


    Before Dongfang Sheng finished counting the tenth number, he appeared on time.


    "I''m the one you want. Let the other innocent people go." Fu Sishui stood ten meters away from Dongfang Sheng and approached him step by step.


    Soon, the terrorists'' Qiang all aimed at him. As Fu Siming approached, the two terrorists held Qiang against his head.


    Fu Siming smiled contemptuously and disdained: "Why are you so afraid of me? I''m a single Qiang horse, which makes you so nervous."


    From the moment he saw Fu Siming, Dongfang Sheng''s heart overflowed with infinite hatred.


    Fu Siming is better than him in all aspects. No matter his background or appearance, he is simply the darling of God and gave him all the beautiful things in the world.


    Dongfang Sheng was very unwilling. It was clear that he could easily get those things, but because of Fu Siming, he fell into such a field.


    "Fu Sishui." Every word came out of Dongfang Sheng''s mouth. He took Qiang and aimed at Fu Sishui. He looked at him gnashing his teeth. He wanted to blow his head off.

 Chapter 732

    Facing the dark Qiang mouth, Fu Sishui stepped forward without any fear, and stood calmly in front of Dongfang Sheng.


    "I''m the one you want. Let go of other irrelevant people. I''ll go with you."


    Dongfang Sheng smiled slowly at Fu Siming. Then two people came forward and stood on Fu Siming''s side, one left and one right.


    After searching him carefully, he pulled off his bulletproof vest and threw it on the ground.


    Dongfang Sheng kicked his bulletproof vest with his foot and smiled contemptuously: "I thought you were not afraid of death. It turned out that you were just an ordinary person."


    It has the final say that you are afraid of death, but you are not afraid of death. I am the one who has the final say. I dare to see you alone. Do you dare to see me alone? Fu Siming was not moved at all. His cold eyes met Dongfang Sheng''s evil eyes, and the meaning of irony in his eyes appeared.


    "You just threaten me by holding hundreds of lives in your hands. Dongfang Sheng, you are still as useless as before. If you have the ability, you will defeat me openly and let Xiaojin''s willing heart belong to you, instead of forcing her to stay with you by such despicable means."


    Every word of Fu Siming pierced Dongfang Sheng''s heart like a needle.


    He can''t look back for a long time. The reason why he wants to take Su brocade in such an extreme way is that he is not sure to win the heart of Su brocade.


    Fu Sihui said he would fight with him openly, but Dongfang Sheng lost his confidence.


    "Stop talking nonsense and be a hero when you die." Anna saw that Dongfang Sheng seemed to be shaken by Fu Siming''s words. She hurried forward and hit Fu Siming on the forehead.


    Suddenly, blood surged on his forehead and blurred his sight.


    Fu Siming casually wiped the blood on his face, and his smile was still confident and strong: "why, is that all you can do?"


    "Boss, don''t listen to this man. The lives of dozens of brothers are all on you. Now the top priority is that we should leave the imperial capital safely and plan for the future." Anna said to Dongfang Sheng in a hurry.


    Dongfang Sheng was unmoved: "I came to take Xiaojin away. If she doesn''t show up, I''ll never leave."


    Anna wanted to say something more. Dongfang Sheng gave her a cold look, and she immediately stopped talking.


    She looked sadly at Dongfang Sheng, the man she had always admired, and her heart suddenly hurt like a knife.


    Another brocade, another brocade.


    Many brothers died for this woman, but Dongfang Sheng was still stubborn.


    Fu Siming looked at Dongfang Sheng coldly and sneered: "is Dongfang Sheng a difficult problem for you?"


    Dongfang Sheng chuckled, "I don''t care about the lives of those people."


    As soon as he waved his head to the masked man around him, Fu Siming''s hands were immediately handcuffed. The party carrying Qiang wanted to exit the hotel.


    In the monitoring room, I observed the weekly Bureau in the hall, but my face was tight.


    If Dongfang Sheng leaves with Fu Siming, it is difficult to control his actions and ensure Fu Siming''s safety.


    He is so terrible that he can do anything. If he kills Fu Siming, no one can save him.


    "Old Fu, how long will it take there?"


    Old Fu hurried to get in touch with Yun Zhijin. The other party told him, "hold on for another five minutes."


    "As long as five minutes, he can conquer the other party''s system." Old Fu said to the Zhou Bureau.


    Zhou Bureau bit the tiger and looked at Dongfang Sheng who was slowly leaving the hotel. He could only implement a scheme that was early and bad.


    That is to catch the thief first and catch the king. He has ambushed snipers in every corner of the hotel.


    When he gave an order, he killed Dongfang Sheng.


    "Sniper, get ready." Zhou bureau gave an order to the Bluetooth headset. When he was about to give orders, he saw a thin figure running out from one side.


    Seeing the woman''s face, Zhou Ju and Fu Lao were all shocked.


    It''s actually a return brocade.


    "Old Fu, this..." Su Jin suddenly appeared and completely disrupted the plan of the Zhou Bureau. He looked at the woman who suddenly came out to make trouble and felt that she didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone knows that Dongfang Sheng''s ultimate goal is her. In order to protect her, she ran out again.


    Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s efforts?


    "Wait a minute." Su brocade suddenly appeared, which shocked everyone and stood in place.


    Everyone stared at the woman in amazement. Fu Siming could not bear it. He shook his head slightly and motioned Su Jin not to come near.


    Dongfang Sheng looked at her ecstatically with starlight in his eyes.


    He made many plans and even came to the imperial capital regardless of his life in order to take her away.


    But with the lesson of the last time, Dongfang Sheng didn''t dare to show a happy expression again. He just pretended to look at her coldly.


    Anna came forward and stopped her way. She put Qiang on the temple of Su brocade. Her eyes were filled with hate: "you dare to show up."


    "My husband is here. Why don''t I dare." Su Jin completely ignored Anna''s threat and went directly to Fu Siming.


    Looking at the blood on his face, he reached out and touched his face and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Fu Siming smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Two people don''t have too many words. One look is enough to know each other''s mind.


    The more at this moment, the more calm you have to be.


    The two clasped their fingers together. Su Jin said to Dongfang Sheng, "you just want to find me. Now I appear. Can you withdraw all your people?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s eyes moved away from their hands with their index fingers clasped, nodded and said to the humanity around him, "withdraw."


    Anna immediately used a loudspeaker to negotiate with the Zhou Bureau: "no one is allowed to follow us until we leave the city safely. In addition, we will arrange another plane for us. If we don''t see the helicopter within 15 minutes, we will kill a hostage."


    Her Qiang wandered between Su Jin and Fu Siming, and finally settled on Su Jin. She smiled and said, "don''t let us wait for a long time. Our boss''s patience is not good."


    Zhou Bureau frowned and discussed with Fu: "Fu, do you think this is the condition we want to promise them?"


    Old Fu bit his teeth and said, "stabilize them for the time being. Hundreds of lives in the hotel are more important than the lives of my grandson and granddaughter-in-law."


    "Old Fu, we will remember your great righteousness." Zhou bureau gave Fu laojing a military salute, and then deployed below.


    Ten minutes later, a plane stopped on the roof of the hotel.


    Dongfang Sheng boarded the plane with Su Jin and Fu Siming. Anna flew out of the imperial capital slowly in a helicopter.

 Chapter 733

    Ten minutes later, he arrived at the dock.


    Anna looked at the ground and saw more than a dozen black cars still biting.


    "Boss, they don''t give up."


    Dongfang Sheng was not surprised at all. He smiled: "let them chase. The tighter they chase, the more nervous they are."


    "Shall we go by boat?" Asked Anna.


    Dongfang Sheng nodded: "I can''t believe the plane they arranged. Who knows if they have moved their hands and feet, or go according to our original plan."


    Anna nodded and then landed the plane at the dock.


    Su Jin and Fu Siming glanced at each other. Fu Siming shook his head slightly at Su Jin and motioned her not to panic.


    Su Jin held his hand and encouraged each other.


    Suddenly, her hands were separated by a strong force. Dongfang Sheng looked at her with a sinister face and anger burning in his eyes.


    He looked at Su Jin and said, "it''s all to this point. Do you still want to hold him, Xiao Jin? Don''t force me to do too much."


    Su Jin glanced at him lightly and said with a sneer, "you can kill me."


    "You know I won''t hurt you." Dongfang Sheng''s eyes showed a painful look. He bit his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. Finally, he didn''t make extreme moves.


    However, the hand was domineering around Su Jin''s shoulder and forced her into his arms.


    "Let go of me." Su Jin struggled violently and resisted Dongfang Sheng''s touch, but Dongfang Sheng let her beat and scold, but she didn''t loosen her hand for half a minute.


    Just when the two were in a stalemate, Dongfang Sheng was suddenly knocked away by a strong force. When he looked back, he saw a cold face of Fu Siming staring at him.


    Dongfang Sheng became angry and punched him. Fu Siming flashed back, but he was almost beaten by Dongfang Sheng because his hands were handcuffed.


    Su Jin stood and watched the two of them coming and going. She wanted to stop them, but she was tightly held by Anna. She warned her fiercely: "don''t move, I''m not the boss. I can pity her."


    While warning Su Jin, she said to Dongfang Sheng, "boss, we must board the ship right away."


    The police have been surrounded outside. Dongfang Sheng is still fighting with Fu Siming. It''s really worrying.


    Dongfang Sheng stopped his hand and looked at Fu Siming angrily: "you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise I will throw you into the sea."


    "By you?" Fu Siming sneered and didn''t pay attention to his threat at all.


    Just then, a policeman shouted outside: "listen, people on the plane, I advise you to put down your weapons and stop making unnecessary resistance. You have been surrounded."


    Dongfang Sheng stood at the door of the aircraft cabin and looked at those policemen with a disdainful smile: "it''s an international joke to ask me to put down my arms."


    Glancing away, Dongfang Sheng found that the boat he had arranged in advance had also been touched by the police. The dead and injured of his men had been broken.


    Anna frowned at the situation on the ship and said to Dongfang Sheng, "boss, they have controlled the ship. We can''t escape by water."


    Dongfang Sheng curled his lips and smiled: "if I were a policeman, I would do the same."


    "What shall we do?" Anna asked anxiously.


    "Fly to G city again, I don''t believe they can catch up." Dongfang Sheng''s confident way.


    Anna smiled with admiration: "the boss is considerate."


    She sat back in the cab and started the plane to escape. Dongfang Sheng took out the detonator, gently pressed it, and then threw it out of the cabin.


    "Dongfang Sheng, you are crazy." Su Jin''s eyes widened when she saw Dongfang Sheng press the detonator.


    This madman is so crazy.


    Once the detonator is activated, the hotel will explode and the nearby chemical plant will detonate, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    Su Jin looked at Dongfang Sheng unbelievably and couldn''t accept that he was the man who was once as warm as spring.


    Dongfang Sheng looked indifferent: "who says my goal is a hotel?"


    Looking at Su Jin''s puzzled face, he added: "my goal has always been Fu''s group. Only by bombing Fu''s group will I feel better."


    "You''re terrible, you''re terrible." Su Jin screamed, while Fu Siming held her hand tightly and hugged her in his arms.


    Dongfang Sheng looked out of the window and counted secretly until he counted to ten. It was still calm.


    "What''s going on?" Dongfang Sheng wondered why the expected explosion didn''t happen. He worked so secretly that it was impossible for the other party to guess that the explosion point in the hotel was a fake explosion point.


    In fact, the real location of the explosion was Fu, the place he hated most.


    "Boss, a helicopter came after me." Anna found that there were more than a dozen helicopters behind her, which surrounded their planes tightly.


    Dongfang Sheng was a little flustered at this time. He frowned and looked at the Fu Building in the distance outside the window. It was true that there was no explosion.


    "Why, are you disappointed?" Su Jin regained her usual calm and smiled at him. Her cold eyes made Dongfang Sheng''s heart stagnant.


    Dongfang Sheng vaguely felt that something had changed, but he still asked, "Xiaojin, do you know something?"


    "That''s right." I don''t know when a Qiang appeared in Su Jin''s hand. She aimed at Dongfang Sheng and said calmly: "in fact, the explosives you installed in Fu have already been known by us. The reason why you live until now is nothing more than delaying time and giving the blasting team enough time to dismantle."


    The smile on Dongfang Sheng''s face gradually solidified. He looked painfully at Su Jin, looked at her dark Qiang mouth and asked, "you actually want to kill me?"


    "Yes, I want to kill you." Su Jin said mercilessly, "you want to destroy not only me, but also my family and my relatives. I have to do this for them."


    Dongfang Sheng''s face showed a sad look. He nodded: "well, I want to know, when did you know that the explosion point was not in the hotel?"


    "Before you occupy the hotel." Su Jin calmly replied. She was busy and took a key from her waist and threw it to Fu Siming. He took the key and opened the handcuffs.


    He rubbed his sore wrist with his hand. Fu Siming looked at Dongfang Sheng coldly and said, "Dongfang Sheng, you have no way to escape. Do you want to make a meaningless struggle?"


    On the left and right sides of them, up and down, there are helicopters in hot pursuit. There is only one end waiting for Dongfang Sheng, that is death.


    Dongfang Sheng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. His laughter was desolate and lonely. Anna looked at him painfully and said, "boss, we''ll die together."


    With that, she flew the plane and rushed towards the bridge in front.

 Chapter 734

    Everyone on the plane didn''t expect Anna to make such a move.


    Su Jin reacted and hurried to stop Anna and punched Anna on the head.


    Anna didn''t seem to feel the pain and still didn''t move. Fu Sihui came forward, hugged her neck from the back, and said to Su Jin, "come on, pull the plane back."


    Su Jin played simulated flight, knew how to control the plane, and quickly stabilized the fuselage.


    But the flight speed was so fast that even though she tried her best to pull the plane back, it was still much worse.


    "No, it''s too fast. You''ll hit it." Su Jin said anxiously to Fu Siming.


    Fu Sihui looked at her and made a judgment: "jump down."


    Below is the cold river water. Although there is a buffer, you will be injured if you jump from such a high plane.


    "It''s too late." Fu Siming pulled Su brocade, then opened the hatch. He held Su brocade, looked at the river below, and said to Su brocade, "close your eyes."


    Su Jin obediently closed her eyes and felt her waist tight. Fu Siming had hugged her.


    Just as they were about to jump, a swimming trap caught Su Jin.


    The body suddenly lost weight. Su Jin''s body fell rapidly. She only saw that Anna was about to rush out, but Dongfang Sheng hugged her tightly and threw away the Qiang in her hand.


    There was a whistling wind in their ears. With a loud bang, they fell into the cold river.


    At the same time, a loud noise also exploded in the sky.


    The body was instantly submerged by the river, and the huge water flow dragged Su brocade and Fu Siming into the bottom. Although Fu Siming wanted to catch her, they couldn''t resist the water flow, and they were forced to separate in the water.


    Fortunately, both Su Jin and Fu Siming could swim. They tried their best to swim towards the water. With a splash, Su Jin came out of the water.


    She breathed in the fresh air and wiped the drops on her face with her hand, but she was surprised to find that Fu Siming was gone.


    "Husband, husband..."


    Su Jin shouted hard. She was in a panic. They both swam to the water at the same time. It''s impossible that Fu Siming was slower than her.


    Realizing that Fu Siming might still be underwater, Su Jin took a few deep breaths and dived into the water again.


    The water is freezing. Su brocade looks for Fu Siming in the water, and finally finds him under the water.


    She quickly swam towards each other. Fu Siming saw her coming and shook his head at her.


    Su Jin swam to him all at once. Then he saw that his feet were entangled by water and grass and couldn''t move.


    She came forward and tore away the water plants that entangled Fu Siyu''s feet. When she saw him close his eyes in the water, she hurried to give him a breath.


    Unfortunately, he stayed in the water for too long and had been in shock.


    Su Jin had to hold him and swim towards the water. They showed their heads from the water one after another. Su Jin''s face was blue / purple because she held her breath for too long.


    Fu Siming closed his eyes and had no breath at all.


    "Wake up, wake up, don''t sleep." Su Jin patted him on the cheek, hoping that Fu Siming would wake up.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on Fu Siming''s shirt and widened in horror.


    A large amount of blood stains spread from his shirt. She trembled / shook her hand and touched Fu Siming''s back. In his back heart, a metal sheet was deeply embedded in his meat.


    When the plane just exploded, debris splashed everywhere.


    Su Jin remembered that Fu Siming held her body. It turned out that he used his body to resist the fragments for her.


    "Husband, wake up." Su Jin took his body and tried her best to swim to the river, but the river was fast flowing. She took a man very hard and soon exhausted her physical strength.


    Su Jin gritted his teeth and insisted, but looking at the river, he felt very close, but he swam very far away.


    Just when she felt that her strength was about to run out, she saw a speedboat coming from the distant river. Su Jin waved to the other party, and the other party hurried over.


    Soon, she and Fu Sihui were saved.


    "His back was hit by debris and lost too much blood. He needs to arrange an operation to remove the debris immediately." Su Jin said this and fainted.


    Zhou Bureau looked at the scarred two people with a sad face and hurriedly arranged for his men to send Su Jin and Fu Siming to the hospital.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sujin woke up from her sleep.


    When she saw the snow-white room, she looked very relaxed. The smell of disinfectant made her feel inexplicably relieved. She knew she had been saved.


    "Miss Su, are you awake?" The nurse saw Su Jin wake up and asked happily.


    Su Jin nodded. In addition to her heavy body, she felt no other discomfort.


    She struggled to get off the ground. Hu Shi hurriedly stopped him: "Miss Su, you haven''t fully recovered. You can''t get out of bed and walk."


    "Thank you. I can." Su Jin is worried. She doesn''t know whether Fu Siming is out of danger. He has shed so much blood and soaked in the river for so long. Is it really all right?


    The nurse saw that Su Jin insisted on getting out of bed, so she had to help her out.


    Outside the door, Fu Lao and Nangong Yi saw Su Jin awake and hurried forward.


    "Xiao Jin, why did you come out?" Nangong Yi was talking. He looked at his daughter with a distressed face and felt unspeakable guilt in his heart.


    Why is Su Jin not with her every time she gets hurt and encounters difficulties.


    Su Jin''s face was very pale. She smiled at Fu Lao and Nangong Yi and said, "I have nothing to do. Have you finished his operation?"


    The air suddenly calmed down. Old Fu and Nangong Yi looked at each other. They both forced out a smile and said, "it''s done."


    "The operation was successful?" Su Jin asked again.


    Old Fu looked at her with some hesitation and his eyes were very tangled. Finally, he sighed and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, I don''t know how to tell you a message."


    Looking at their expressions, Su Jin knew something was wrong.


    She held back her inner panic and said with a smile, "Grandpa, tell me, I can stand it."


    Old Fu hesitated again and again before he said, "because he lost too much blood and had been in shock for too long, the doctor said that his body has fallen into a deep sleep."


    With a bang, Su Jin''s brain was blank. As a doctor, how could she not know what Fu Lao said.


    "Vegetable, Grandpa, are you kidding me?" Su Jin''s body shook, and Nangong Yi hurriedly helped her.


    After she stood still, she smiled bitterly at Nangong Yi: "Dad, grandpa is lying to me, isn''t he?"


    Nangong Yi''s eyes were red. He shook his head at Su Jin: "Xiao Jin, you''ve been sleeping for five days. The inner court tried everything in these five days, but after all..."


    Before he finished, Su Jin''s body fell down soft.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaojin..."

 Chapter 735

    For several days, Su brocade could not recover from Fu Siming''s experience of becoming a vegetable.


    She often sat by his bed, touched his hand and called his name again and again, waiting for him to wake up with expectation every time, but she left disappointed every time.


    At first, she was still miserable. Su Jin didn''t put away her tears until there was fetal movement in her abdomen.


    She has no time to immerse herself in the pain, because there is a more important mission on her shoulder.


    Fu Jinyan is waiting for her, and the children in her belly are waiting for her.


    Su Jin tidied up her mood and perked up again.


    She eats well and sleeps well.


    He is more concerned about himself and his children than ever before.


    A month later, her mood finally calmed down.


    Fu Jinyan looked at her busy figure in the kitchen. He gently walked over, hugged Su Jin''s thigh and asked, "Mommy, don''t be sad. I''ll protect you in the future."


    Su Jin touched his little head and said with a smile, "well, Mommy will be more at ease with your protection, right?"


    Fu Jinyan nodded solemnly: "I won''t let mommy get hurt again."


    Yun Miaomiao also nodded: "me too."


    "You two are good. Go outside and watch TV. I don''t need you here. I can do it alone." Su Jin raised a brilliant smile on her face and swept away her gloomy mood for many days.


    The housekeeper looked at her painfully: "madam, just leave these jobs to us. Why do you do it yourself?"


    "I just do it occasionally. It doesn''t matter." Su Jin waved and continued to prepare children''s meals for Fu Jinyan and Yun Miaomiao.


    This month, two little guys saw her frown, but they were sensible and didn''t quarrel or make trouble.


    Looking back now, Su Jin feels that she has failed too much. She is not only Fu Siming''s wife, but also the child''s mother.


    If he knew he didn''t take good care of the child, he would blame her.


    After making the children''s meals, Sujin put on a light makeup and wore a set of professional women''s clothes.


    She looked left and right in the mirror, clenched her fist to cheer herself up: "cheer up."


    The company can''t be empty all day. Fu Siming is like that now. She can only bite her teeth.


    The baby in her belly has been six months. Her pregnant belly is obviously a circle larger than ordinary pregnant women.


    Su Jin fondly touched her belly, and a happy smile overflowed from the corners of her lips.


    These are the two children of her and Fu Siming. She must give birth to them safely.


    Su Jin came to the company, which surprised all the employees.


    Everyone looked at her in amazement. In just one month, she came out of the shadow and perked up again.


    Some people admire her, while others doubt that she is not qualified for the position of president at all.


    In particular, she is still pregnant with children. She has no ability and energy to manage such a large company.


    "Madam, this is the profit of the first half of the quarter and the business plan for the second half of the quarter." In order to help Su Jin quickly enter the state, Xu Fan personally explained the operation process and scale of the company to her.


    A thick pile of information, enough to be a foot high, was piled on the table of Su brocade.


    "That''s all?" Su Jin raised her eyebrows, and Xu Fan nodded reluctantly: "these are enough for you to see for two or three days. There are still others behind. I''ll tidy them up for you."


    Su brocade directly waved his hand: "no, you just bring it all to me."


    "All?" Xu Fan suddenly straightened his eyes and looked at Su Jin with a shocked face: "there are dozens of departments in the company, and each department is responsible for different things. Can you really handle it, madam?"


    Su Jin picked up a book and read it. She saw ten lines at a glance. During the period, she didn''t forget to talk to Xu Fan: "yes."


    Looking at her desperate appearance, Xu Fan took a deep breath and only reminded her: "madam, you don''t have to worry now. It''s better to focus on the children in your stomach."


    "Don''t worry, they are very healthy now, and I know my body very well. I will strictly follow when to rest and when to eat, so assistant Xu, would you please move all the information to me?"


    Xu Fan looked at her tough attitude and didn''t know what to say. She just asked people to move all the information into Su Jin''s office.


    After he left, she had finished reading a Book of Su brocade. She didn''t lift her head to touch the next book, but her hand touched a photo frame on the table.


    Inside is a group photo of her and Fu Siming. The empty heart was suddenly touched.


    She stared at Fu Siyu''s appearance in the photo and smiled at him lightly: "am I very powerful, but I only give you the top for a while. I know you are tired and need a rest. Then we agreed to wake up when you have enough rest?"


    She took her thumb and gently pressed Fu Siming''s hand. She said with a naughty smile, "it''s settled."


    In the photo, Fu Siming looked at her calmly. Su Jin couldn''t help kissing him: "well, I''m going to work. Don''t look at me like this."


    In order not to affect her work, Su Jin turned his picture around.


    Xu Fan sent all the materials sorted out by various departments to Su Jin''s office.


    For a time, there were folders on her desk, under the tea table and even underground.


    Unknowingly, the sun set and the alarm clock rang. Su Jin put down the folder in her hand and turned her stiff neck.


    At this time, she knew Fu Siming''s hard work. He had to answer countless calls and send countless emails every day. In addition, if there were problems between departments, he also needed to hold a meeting to solve them.


    Sure enough, not everyone can be the president.


    Xu Fan came in and said to her, "there''s a meal in the evening. I need my wife to deal with it in person."


    The means in the shopping mall are all flustered. Business is negotiated at the wine table. It is common to treat people to dinner.


    However, she looked at her eyes / abdomen with some worry.


    She is pregnant now and can''t drink.


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. It''s a big deal to let Xu Fan drink for you.


    She''s pregnant. Business partners should understand.


    But what Sujin didn''t expect was that without Fu Siming, those business partners in the past saw that she was a woman and became unscrupulous.


    "Miss Su is really a heroine among women. It''s admirable that she can come out to talk about business with pregnancy. I''ll do it first and give Miss Su a toast."


    The speaker is a long-term business partner with Fu, a man / about 40. Everyone calls him president Liu.


    He took the glass of Baijiu and drank it in one gulp. Then he smiled and said to Su Jin, "Miss Su, it''s your turn."


    Because the other party was an important customer of Fu, Su Jin didn''t let Xu Fan drink for him. He took the drink in front of him and said to President Liu, "thank you for your support. I''ll drink instead of you."


    She would drink, Liu had pressed her hand, and her fingers rubbed gently on her back. She laughed and said, "Miss Su, you are too insincere. I drink Baijiu, but you drink too much, and you don''t give me face."

 Chapter 736

    Liu Tun covered the cup of Su Jin, and she did not drink. She put a Baijiu in her hands and said, "why do you want to drink some Baijiu?"


    Previously, because of Fu Siming''s presence, everyone was very afraid of Fu.


    Now Fu Siming is lying in the hospital, and all the partners oppressed by him are thinking of revenge.


    Looking at a woman''s house in Sujin, I think it''s easy to bully her.


    "Yes, Baijiu is the rule on our table, Mrs. Fu. You should be afraid." Someone coaxed and said that he didn''t care if Su Jin was pregnant with her baby.


    "What''s the matter? Do you drink white?" When they were embarrassed by Su brocade, they heard a heroic voice behind Su brocade.


    They looked around and saw Jiang wennuan stride over.


    Standing behind Su Jin, she grabbed the wine from President Liu and said with a smile: "as long as everyone knows that pregnant women can''t drink, President Liu is so embarrassed. A pregnant woman, you are really a chicken with a small stomach. However, since you spoke today, we will accompany you to the end. I''ll drink the wine for Xiao Jin, but I have a condition. I''ll pressure you if I drink one cup 0. 1, dare you? "


    0 1, which is not a small number.


    If it''s tens of millions of business, that''s 0. It''s a million.


    Jiang wennuan''s move directly poked the other party''s pain. Everyone was a little silly. President Liu was the first to react. He looked at her discontentedly and said, "Hey, who are you? Why do we want you to replace Mrs. Fu''s wine."


    "Excuse me, let me introduce first. Miss Jiang is our new shareholder of Fu Shi. She holds 10% of Fu Shi''s shares. Is she qualified now?" Su Jin smiled.


    Jiang wennuan came in time. Naturally, she wouldn''t let her fall into the mouth. She kept this friendship in mind.


    Jiang wennuan looked at Su brocade in surprise, his heart pounding wildly, with 10% of the shares, which was tens of billions.


    However, she was only slightly surprised and returned to business as usual. After all, the problem in front of her had to be solved first.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, all the partners smiled: "yes, yes."


    No one dared to say anything more. Jiang wennuan proudly patted president Liu on the shoulder and smiled darkly: "President Liu, I''ll do it first."


    With that, without Liu''s consent, she drank up the wine with pride.


    After drinking, smack your mouth. Smack your mouth, frown and disdain, "this is no broken wine. There is no degree at all. The waiter goes to the crown."


    Everyone''s face changed. The overlord in crown wine is famous for his fierce nature.


    One bottle costs 100000 yuan. Jiang wennuan is trying to force everyone to death.


    The waiter didn''t know how many Jiang wennuan wanted. He just took out a bottle. Jiang wennuan patted the table with dissatisfaction: "bring up the whole box."


    Then, pointing to the partners here, he counted the people who had humiliated Sujin one by one and said with a cool smile, "no one is allowed to go if you don''t drink well today."


    Everyone looks pale. The accuracy of crown wine is 98. Ordinary people dare not touch such spirits.


    Jiang wennuan unkindly asks everyone to drink with him, which will kill them.


    In particular, President Liu, with a white face and shaking hands, smiled and said, "it''s fun to go out to dinner today. What are you doing so seriously, Miss Jiang?"


    "Fun?" Jiang wennuan smiled on his face. The next second, he suddenly fell the cup heavily at the foot of president Liu. He pointed to his nose and scolded: "it''s fun for you to drink pregnant women''s wine. Why do I drink pregnant women''s wine? A man is not for fun. Everyone comes out to play. President Liu, you don''t know the rules. Who else dares to cooperate with you in the future? If you don''t drink this wine today, He climbed out of here on his knees. "


    President Liu is also a man. He can''t hang on his face when he listens to Jiang wennuan''s repeated knocking and scolding. Especially the people present here are people with heads and faces in the circle. He was angry all of a sudden.


    He also threw a cup to the ground and said to Jiang wennuan, "I just don''t drink. What''s the matter?"


    "No?" Jiang wennuan sneered and looked at Su Jin: "Su Jin, what do you say?"


    Su Jin glanced coldly at the partners present. These people usually looked at their honest duties. Unexpectedly, as soon as Fu Siming had an accident, they showed their ugly faces.


    If they can''t live in the town today, things will be even harder in the future.


    "Then stop cooperating with you. In the future, all Fu''s products refuse to cooperate."


    Su Jin''s words made everyone white.


    Fu''s industry covers a wide range, ranging from real estate, finance and stocks to shopping malls and counters.


    Su Jin said that to stop cooperating with them is to break their way of life?


    Feeling that the situation was serious, all the people were soft, and immediately spoke well to Su Jin: "Miss Su is that we have lost morality after drinking. Just now we offended Miss Su more. I hope Miss Su will forgive me. In order to show my sincerity, I am willing to lower three points to make up for Miss Su."


    "Yes, yes, I''m willing to drop three points and beg Miss Su''s forgiveness."


    "Me too, me too."


    For a time, all the partners in the house took out their own attitude. Su Jin looked at them with satisfaction, and finally his eyes fell on President Liu.


    Mr. Liu''s reaction was half a beat slow, but he soon kept up: "Miss Su, I''m willing to lower myself by three points."


    Su brocade but hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "No."


    "No?" President Liu looked at Su Jin without knowing why.


    Su Jin sneered: "from now on, Fu will no longer cooperate with President Liu. You are not my partner. Naturally, you don''t have to drop three points."


    General manager Liu stood stunned and stared at the woman who smiled at him softly in front of him. He only felt that her smile was so cool that it was sharper than the sharpest knife in the world.


    As soon as he shot, he cut off all his back roads.


    What''s the difference between being removed by Fu and keeping up with the blacklist in the business circle?


    Who dares to cooperate with him in the future?


    Mr. Liu returned to his senses and wanted to kneel on the ground and beg Su Jin''s forgiveness, but found that the other party had already left with a graceful step.


    He tried to catch up, but the bodyguard stopped him.


    Su Jin''s cruel means immediately restrained those stupid / stupid / desire / dynamic partners. No one dared to have other thoughts, because everyone was afraid of becoming the second president Liu.


    In just a few days, the name of Su brocade spread in the business circle. Everyone knows that Fu not only did not fall, but also more than before.


    In the hospital, Su Jin held Fu Siming''s hand and looked at him affectionately: "husband, are you a little tired after listening to me so much, otherwise why don''t you talk to me?"


    Talking to Fu Siming every day has become a part of her daily life.


    She will tell Fu Siming what she sees and Hears every day.


    Time passed quickly, and her stomach grew again and buckled on her stomach like a ball.


    She took Fu Siming''s hand, pressed it on her small / belly and said with a smile, "feel it, they''re kicking you."


    Fu Siming did not respond, and Su Jin was not sad. He held his back and stood up hard: "well, I won''t tell you. My due date is coming. The doctor asked me to exercise more."


    With that, Su Jin left the ward. After she left, Fu Siming''s hand on the bed moved slightly.

 Chapter 737

    In the hospital ward, doctors and nurses were busy in and out.


    "Come on, come on, Miss Su is going to have a baby."


    Because they are twins, the risk is naturally greater than ordinary ones, so doctors and nurses are all very nervous.


    Fu Lao and Nangong Yi waited outside anxiously with Fu Jinyan. Looking at the closed door of the operating room, Fu Jinyan''s heart pulled together.


    "Grandpa." He pulled Fu''s clothes and said in a small voice, "is Mommy in danger?"


    Old Fu shook his head firmly: "how could it be? I know your mommy''s blood type is scarce. Grandpa has already made all the preparations. You can wait for your brothers and sisters to be born."


    "Oh." Fu Jinyan nodded stupidly. Since Fu Siming became a vegetable, he seemed to grow up all at once.


    Instead of clinging to Sujin every day, he became a little man.


    Knowing that mommy had a big stomach and could not move easily, he took the initiative to Hold Mommy, serve her tea, pour water, pinch his shoulders and beat his back.


    Fu felt Fu Jinyan''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your mommy will be fine."


    Fu Jinyan nodded wisely: "I believe in Mommy."


    It was not until an hour later that the door of the operating room opened. Two nurses came out. One of them held a little doll in his hand and congratulated old Fu: "old Fu, the young lady has given birth. It is a little princess and a little young master."


    The two milk dolls were all cleaned, wrapped in quilts and handed to old Fu. Old Fu leaned over to have a look at this and that.


    His eyes were wet, and he said several times before saying, "where''s Xiaojin? Is she all right?"


    "Don''t worry, old Fu. Madam Shao is very good and will come out soon." The two nurses said happily.


    Old Fu asked his two month old sister-in-law to hold the child, and then gave each nurse and doctor a big red envelope.


    Nangong Yi came up to the two milk dolls and couldn''t close his mouth. He pointed to one of the little milk dolls and said with a smile: "follow me with your nose and follow me with your mouth."


    Old Fu glared at him angrily: "I''m not ashamed. My great grandson will follow you."


    "Why can''t you follow me? Xiaojin is my daughter. She has my blood. Naturally, the child can follow me."


    When two old people argue with each other, they blush and have thick necks, like two old urchins. Yes.


    Fu Jinyan shook his head and sighed again and again. These two old people are really not reassuring.


    After Su Jin finished the operation, he was sleepy all the time. During this period, he woke up several times, but he fell asleep again because of fatigue.


    I didn''t see Fu Jinyan''s pitiful eyes by the bed.


    Until she had enough rest and opened her eyes again, Fu Jinyan said with a happy smile: "Mommy, you finally woke up."


    Su Jin smiled and nodded at him, "Mommy is awake. Where are your brothers and sisters?"


    Because it was local anesthesia, Su Jin was awake when the child was born. It was only because he lost too much blood and was too tired that he fell asleep all the time.


    Now that she was in better spirits, she asked about the child.


    Fu Jinyan nodded and smiled at her. "Mommy, don''t worry. My brothers and sisters are watched by grandpa. They have just eaten milk and have fallen asleep."


    As soon as Su Jin heard it, he put his heart down. Fu Jinyan saw that she didn''t look very well, so he whispered, "Mommy, don''t worry about sleeping. There''s me outside. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Su Jin touched his little head and slept again.


    Ten days later, Su Jin finally got out of bed and walked around.


    Because it is a caesarean section, the recovery is slower than a natural birth.


    Fortunately, her wound recovered quickly. Although she still had some pain, she could get out of bed and walk slowly.


    During the recuperation period, Fu Lao and Fu Jinyan didn''t let her get out of bed and walk around. They only allowed her to stay in bed. If Jiang wennuan wasn''t accompanied, Su Jin would suffocate.


    Today, it was not easy for Fu to be away for the time being. After drinking the milk powder, he went to buy it himself.


    Su Jin got empty and secretly pushed the child into Fu Siming''s ward.


    When she came, she was still full of joy and wanted Fu Siming to see the children, but when she came in and saw him covered with pipes, her nose was sour.


    Struggling with her grief, Su Jin pushed the children to Fu Siming''s bed and said to him, "husband, look, this is our child. They have all been born. As you wish, one son and one daughter. Don''t you always want a small cotton padded jacket? Look how beautiful they look."


    Su Jin let the child lie side by side with Fu Siming, and one of the baby''s little hands suddenly put on the back of Fu Siming''s hand.


    This move made Su Jin laugh: "sure enough, my daughter likes my father. You see, your little princess likes you very much."


    Fu Siming lay there quietly, his eyes still closed tightly.


    Su Jin looked at his sleeping face, and the smile on his face faded bit by bit. Countless times she hoped for a miracle.


    But now, miracles don''t seem to have happened to him.


    Seeing that she looked bad, Jiang wennuan hurriedly said, "Oh, the babies seem hungry. Xiaojin, let''s take the children out to drink milk first."


    Su Jin regained consciousness, nodded, took a reluctant look at Fu Siming, and then pushed the child away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Out of the month, Sujin''s look and spirit recovered well. That day, she discussed with old Fu that she would give the child a full moon wine.


    Because this is the second child of the Fu family and the dragon and Phoenix fetus, Fu attaches great importance to it, so he wants to make a big deal.


    While shaking the child in the cart, Su Jin smiled faintly at old Fu: "Dad, I don''t think it''s necessary to do a big deal. Just invite relatives and friends to come and have a meal."


    Old Fu looked at her with some pain in her eyes. Knowing that she was because of Fu Siming, he nodded: "you can do whatever you say. The reason why you want to do it is that you don''t want to wrong you and your children."


    "What grievances are not grievances? We are all a family. Don''t say that." The full moon baby''s small face is pink / tender / tender, which makes people like it.


    While teasing the baby, Su Jin talked to old Fu: "just have a meal."


    Seeing that she was really not in the mood for a banquet, Fu nodded: "OK, it''s up to you."


    A few days later, old Fu set up a table at home. All the people who came were known by Su Jin. Jiang wennuan and Yun Zhijin, as well as some relatives and friends.


    Everyone gathered together and praised the beauty of the two milk dolls. No one kept silent about the child''s resemblance to Fu Siming.


    Su Jin smiled gratefully and asked people to take their seats.


    At this time, Jiang wennuan ran into the house with a happy face and said to Su Jin, "Xiao Jin, look who this is?"


    Her figure flashed, and two people appeared behind her. Seeing them, Su Jin was almost crying with joy.


    He came forward and hugged Sheng Yunfu. Tears fell down: "Yunfu, you''re finally back."


    Yunfu patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to look back: "it''s not just us back."


    Su brocade looked in the direction shown by Sheng Yunfu and burst into tears. Behind them, a familiar figure stood quietly.


    Fu Sihui stretched out his hand to her and said with a smile, "wife, I''m back."


    The infallible chapter of the famous family''s first daughter will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!